《After The Breakup, I Became Popular In the Entertainment Industry》


 Chapter 1： She has come back

    Chapter 1 She''s Back


    In the hotel, Luo Ning slowly opened her eyes, raised her hand and rubbed her aching head.


    Looking around the environment, unfamiliar and familiar!


    She propped herself up and stood up, the ground was full of empty wine bottles.


    Seeing the dishes on the table in front, with a cake in the middle, she finally remembered why this scene felt familiar, and she really came back.


    Luo Ning''s eyes stayed on the candle with the number "1" on the cake, as if the long-term memory was clearly echoing in his mind.


    She remembered that this was to celebrate the first anniversary with Ji Xingheng, borrowing the hotel kitchen, the cakes she made by herself, and the dishes on a table, but unfortunately the other person was absent.


    Then she turned around and walked quickly to the bathroom, staring at the person in the mirror.


    She is young and beautiful in the mirror, she is not only back, but also back to the time when everything could be salvaged.


    A bell rang suddenly, Luo Ning went out to pick up the phone, the name of the caller showed "Brother Yan", and her eyes turned cold.


    After ?? connected, the other party took the lead: "Xiao Luo, have you seen today''s hot search?"


    Luoning just came back and didn''t watch the hot search, but how could she forget that memorable thing.


    She was silent for a moment before saying, "I see."


    Yan Qiuping specially said, "Bo Xiangxiang had an accident last night and made a scene at the police station. Xingheng is in the same crew with her now. Knowing that it''s not a good thing, she went to help, so she didn''t have time to rush to have dinner with you."


    Luo Ning sneered and said with a bit of irony: "So you are here to help Ji Xingheng explain the reason for his missed appointment last night? That''s not necessary. Anyway, he didn''t miss an appointment once or twice."


    Yan Qiuping choked, he didn''t expect Luo Ning''s tone to be so aggressive today, he suppressed his displeasure, "This is also a sudden incident, he didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I have something I want to discuss with you." He decided to go straight to the subject.


    Luo Ning asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, Xingheng went to the police station to pick up someone and was photographed by the paparazzi, but Bo Xiangxiang''s face was not photographed, and now everyone is guessing who it is, so I hope you will take the initiative to admit that the person in the hot search photo is you ." Yan Qiuping''s tone of voice was as it should be.


    Luo Ning asked in a cold voice, "Why do you want me to admit that she had an accident and was photographed?"


    "Of course Xing Heng is afraid that after she is exposed, someone will stir up their scandals. After all, you are his girlfriend."


    Yan Qiuping continued: "Although your relationship has not been made public, you and he are both stars I brought. If you go to the police station in an accident, it makes sense for Xingheng to help you."


    He knew that Luo Ning cared about Ji Xingheng, so he knew what to say, she would agree without hesitation, she would never be happy for her boyfriend to have scandals with other women.


    "Put me out, I will carry the black material that has entered the police station. Ji Xingheng''s fans are also scolding me, and all the firepower is transferred to me. You are really thinking about Bo Xiangxiang." Luo Ning''s voice again A bit cold.


    Bo Xiangxiang is only third-tier at this time, but Ji Xingheng is top-notch. His girlfriend and wife are huge fans, and they will definitely be torn apart when they are exposed, which will definitely have an impact on his future career.


    It was the same in the previous life, Yan Qiuping called her this call, because Ji Xingheng was her boyfriend, and she didn''t want the other party to have an affair with Bo Xiangxiang, so she took the initiative to say on Weibo that the woman in the photo was herself.


    On the same day, she was scolded by Ji Xingheng''s fans on the hot search, so that she should stop dragging her brother down. She was scolded for her bad character and liked to be a demon, and she became a black spot after entering the police station.


    So much so that she went to participate in that reality show next, and she was rhythmically scolded and boycotted from the first episode, which greatly affected her mood and performance.


    And this incident will also be deliberately exposed in the future. The real heroine in the photo is exposed, and she has become a scheming girl who deliberately rubbed off Ji Xingheng''s popularity and shamelessly posted it, which is also a fuse for her to be hacked by the whole network in the future.


    Yan Qiuping showed a surprised expression on his face, obviously surprised that Luo Ning would say so.


    He frowned, "Luo Ning, I know you''re unhappy about what happened last night, but I arranged this for Xingheng and you."


    "I won''t admit it. If there is nothing else, I will hang up." Luo Ning said coldly.


    She is back, of course she will not give face to those who have betrayed her.


    Yan Qiuping is Ji Xingheng''s agent. She entered the entertainment industry and signed with the same company, and he also became her agent.


    It''s a pity that this guy now values ??Bo Xiangxiang, and has already hooked up in private, that woman will soon jump over, so she has become the one to be abandoned.


    Luo Ning closed her eyes and opened them again. Her uneasy emotions were suppressed. She would double back what these people did to her back then.


    Yan Qiuping was the first time he heard Luo Ning rejecting his arrangement, his brows furrowed even tighter, "This is what Xingheng meant, are you sure you want to refuse?"


    Luo Ning asked with a half-smile, "Is this really what Ji Xingheng meant, not what you and Bo Xiangxiang meant?"


    She knew that this was what Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang had discussed, but after she agreed, Ji Xingheng did not object.


    This is what she only knew after reading the contents of the book after her death.


    After she died in the last life, her soul suddenly entered a system space, only to find out that she was just a cannon fodder female supporting role in a book dedicated to the heroine, and Bo Xiangxiang was the heroine in the book.


    She was very angry at the time, and then a system came out, telling her that as long as she went to various small interfaces to fulfill the wishes of the cannon fodder, and accumulated enough points, she could exchange it for rewards back to the original world.


    And the power that binds the world in the previous book will also disappear completely, and evolve into a real world.


    So she agreed, and then traveled to different small worlds to do tasks. Today, she finally got enough points to exchange for rewards. After unbundling with the system, she was sent back.


    She also discovered at this time that the power that restrained her all the time in the previous life, and even made her do things she couldn''t help, really disappeared, and she is now relaxed.


    Yan Qiuping''s heart skipped a beat, why did Luo Ning ask such a rhetorical question? Do you know anything?


    "I''m the manager of you and Xingheng. I just want to find a way to minimize the impact of the hot search. What does this have to do with Bo Xiangxiang? Don''t get angry because of what happened last night."


    He deliberately added and explained, "Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang really have nothing to do, don''t get me wrong."


    "I made this decision only for the sake of Xingheng''s relationship with you after it was exposed in the future. After all, this matter can be used as a foreshadowing, so that you can tie up the hype first, what do you think?" He persuaded.


    Luo Ning decisively refused, "I don''t agree, and it won''t have anything to do with exposure in the future, that''s all."


    She debuted for a year. Although she became popular with an online drama and her looks, she is currently more popular than Bo Xiangxiang, but she can be **** with top-notch hype, which will only make her worse, making Ji Xingheng''s fans and passers-by hate it. She will never again Because feelings are stupid.


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly, too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Opened the webpage, and sure enough, I saw the hot search that occupies the first "top-class little fresh meat night party mysterious woman".


    After clicking ??, there were two photos in it. Ji Xingheng was photographed from the front and the side. The woman beside him lowered her head, wearing a cap and mask, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Judging from the plot in the book, this was originally designed by Bo Xiangxiang.


    First, it was to destroy Ji Xingheng who came to celebrate the anniversary with her last night, so as to cause more misunderstanding between them;


    I''m sorry to keep everyone waiting for a long time, this book is still a favorite route, please collect, recommend tickets and comments, alright~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Have you had enough trouble?

    Chapter 2 Have you had enough trouble?


    Luo Ning looked at the expressionless handsome man in the photo, and there was no more trouble in her heart.


    She chased him into the entertainment industry, but in the end she got such a result, she will not stop for him in this life, breaking up is inevitable.


    She now lives in Ji Xingheng''s apartment. After entering the entertainment industry, she moved to live with him.


    Although they are boyfriends and girlfriends, they live in different rooms and have never had that kind of relationship.


    is about to break up soon, and naturally she will not live there anymore.


    She was going to go back to pack her luggage and move straight away.


    This hotel is relatively close to where Ji Xingheng was filming. She came here yesterday to accommodate him. Who knew that dog man would let her dove.


    Luo Ning called the assistant and told the other party about Hot Search, Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang getting together, and her breakup with Ji Xingheng, and asked the other party to rent a house for her.


    Her assistant, Xi Shu, is her roommate and best friend in college. After her accident in her previous life, the other party has never left her, and she is also a person she trusts very much.


    After leaving the hotel, she drove to Ji Xingheng''s apartment.


    On the other side of the city, Ji Xingheng just woke up.


    He habitually took his mobile phone and looked at it, but he was surprised that he didn''t see any message or call from Luo Ning.


    Change the ?? to normal, the message will not be less than ten, and the missed call is also, which is a bit abnormal.


    Remembering the missed appointment yesterday, he held the phone for a moment, still preparing to call Luo Ning, when he heard a knock on the door.


    Ji Xingheng got up and opened the door, and saw Yan Qiuping standing outside the door.


    "come in."


    After sitting down, Yan Qiuping said with a smile, "Have you just woken up?"


    It seems that he hasn''t contacted Luo Ning yet, and he arrived just in time.


    Ji Xingheng lazily leaned on the sofa, "It was too late to come back last night."


    It was past two o''clock in the morning when he came out of the police station yesterday. He didn''t go to the hotel to see Luo Ning. After returning home, he had some insomnia, so he got up late.


    "There was a hot search on last night''s matter, you should take a look first." Yan Qiuping said.


    Ji Xingheng picked up his mobile phone and opened the webpage to read the hot search, and said casually: "Let the public relations department find someone to remove the hot search."


    Yan Qiuping knew that he would say this: "The hot search has already rushed to the first place, and many people have seen it, so I originally wanted Luo Ning to take the initiative to admit that the person who was with you last night was her, because you all I brought it, so the public can accept it."


    "You told her?" Ji Xingheng asked.


    Yan Qiuping nodded, "I called her before I came, but she refused."


    Ji Xingheng was a little surprised. According to Luo Ning''s temperament, she probably didn''t like seeing him having scandals with other women.


    He didn''t care either, "If she doesn''t want to do it, let the company withdraw from the hot search. I won''t respond here, and the matter will fade away in a few days."


    Yan Qiuping knew that Ji Xingheng entered the entertainment industry just to play tickets. Anyway, if he couldn''t get along or didn''t want to play anymore, he went back to inherit the family business, so he never cared about those rumors on the Internet.


    But he didn''t come for that.


    "I know you don''t care, but I feel Luo Ning is angry. I''m afraid she will misunderstand you and Bo Xiangxiang about what happened yesterday, and then stab her aunt."


    He looked at Ji Xingheng, sighed helplessly and continued: "Or if Auntie sees the hot search and makes her unhappy at that time, it''s not good."


    "That''s when I thought about asking Luo Ning to stand up and admit it, and save the paparazzi and your fans holding on to it, killing two birds with one stone."


    The aunt he mentioned was Ji Xingheng''s mother, and she liked and maintained Luo Ning very much.


    Sure enough, Ji Xingheng, who was originally casual, turned black, "I''ll call Luo Ning and ask her to take the initiative to admit it."


    There was also a fire and a rebellious mentality in my heart. The more the family valued him and Luo Ning, and kept pressing him, asking him to be nice to her and be a considerate boyfriend, the more irritable he became.


    It''s like when his grandfather insisted that he major in economics and management, and after graduation, he joined his family''s company.


    Yan Qiuping knew how to provoke Ji Xingheng and how much Luo Ning cared about this boyfriend, so he achieved his intention and smiled in his heart.


    But the helplessness on his face was even stronger, "Okay, then you call her and try, she might be waiting for you to speak in person."


    Sure enough, Ji Xingheng''s face was even worse, he picked up the phone and dialed Luo Ning''s number.


    At this time, Luo Ning had entered the community and was waiting for the elevator. When she saw the call, she refused without hesitation.


    She could guess that Ji Xingheng must have been picked by Yan Qiuping to call him and tell him about it.


    So I''m going to hang up the bad-tempered dog man. Anyway, he didn''t answer her calls before, so now let him have a taste of it himself.


    After five calls in a row, Luo Ning hung up. Ji Xingheng''s face was not very good-looking, "What does she want to do? She actually hung up on me on purpose."


    Yan Qiuping didn''t expect Luo Ning to hang up the phone, "I''m afraid you''re still angry and jealous about the fact that you went to help Bo Xiangxiang yesterday. You apologize to her and just coax her."


    "My apology? Why? Bo Xiangxiang and I are nothing at all, just a favor. She is so angry and jealous." Ji Xingheng felt that Luo Ning was too self-willed.


    Yan Qiuping said: "Women, they always like to make noise about such trivial matters, so you can accommodate her and order it."


    Ji Xingheng snorted, "Why do you want me to accommodate her? I didn''t do anything wrong, so I won''t coax her."


    This was just heard by Luo Ning who opened the door, she walked in and said, "I don''t care about you coaxing."


    This sound startled Ji Xingheng and Yan Qiuping, who were talking, and turned to look at the door.


    They didn''t expect Luo Ning to come back at this time, and they suddenly said this.


    Ji Xingheng frowned and looked at Luo Ning, "Why didn''t you answer my call just now?"


    Luoning came over, looked at him coldly and said, "If you don''t want to pick it up, don''t pick it up. What reason is needed for this?"


    Ji Xingheng choked, he looked at Luo Ning with a beautiful face and a light expression, and always felt that she seemed to be different today.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with her today, so he changed the subject and said, "You came just in time. Brother Yan told me just now that he wants you to go to Weibo to admit what happened last night. You can post it now."


    Luo Ning wrapped her arms around her hands and her voice was a little cold, "No, why should I take the blame for what Bo Xiangxiang did?"


    Ji Xingheng frowned deeper, "Luo Ning, have you had enough trouble? Bo Xiangxiang and I are in the same crew, and something happened to her suddenly, I can''t ignore it."


    Luo Ning sneered: "Are you his boyfriend or her husband? They have managers and assistants, so you have to be?"


    Ji Xingheng looked at her with a somewhat impatient tone and said, "I didn''t accompany you to dinner yesterday, I''ll accompany you tonight, okay?"


    Luo Ning shook her head and refused: "No, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Ji Xingheng took a deep breath.


    "I''ll say it for the last time, Bo Xiangxiang and I have nothing to do, we are just friends and filming partners, do I know that my friend has something to do, but I deliberately ignore it?"


    "Don''t eat this vinegar, it''s boring."


    He tugged at the neckline, his tone becoming more and more impatient, "It was my fault that I missed the appointment last night, but I didn''t do it on purpose, can''t you be more generous?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： lets break up

    Chapter 3 Let''s break up


    "No." Luo Ning looked at him like a dog and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    It used to be the same, every time he quarreled because of Bo Xiangxiang, he would get impatient, saying that he and the other party were pure friends, while she was vexatious and self-willed.


    Ji Xingheng stood up and looked at her and said, "If you still want to continue our relationship, don''t make trouble, go back to your room and reflect on what you said today, listen to Brother Yan''s arrangement, and post it on Weibo."


    Luo Ning sneered: "I''m right, it''s impossible to reflect, let alone send Weibo, so our relationship doesn''t need to continue."


    She raised her head and looked at Ji Xingheng, and said very seriously: "Now you don''t deserve my love and accommodation, let''s break up."


    They grew up together and even went to school together for dinner.


    As long as she was bullied when she was a child, he would protect her and beat those people up, then take her favorite snacks and make her smile.


    Even though he looked arrogant and despised every time he was nice to her, there was concern and doting in his eyes.


    That''s why she once liked him, relied on him, skipped grades, learned cooking, restrained her temper, and entered the entertainment industry for him.


    But she didn''t expect, and finally ushered in the ending like the previous life.


    She was blackmailed by the whole internet and let her get out of the entertainment industry. She was bound by the power in the book and walked up to the top of the building involuntarily.


    So when he was most desperate and helpless, he stayed by the side of Bo Xiangxiang who framed her and was intentionally injured and hospitalized.


    It must have been deliberately designed by Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang, but she couldn''t forgive and relieved.


    The moment ?? jumped downstairs, as her body fell and the wind whistled in her ears, she only had one thought, if there was an afterlife, she would never like him again.


    That book only wrote about the plot of her jumping off a building and dying. I don¡¯t know if the later plot was unfinished or she couldn¡¯t read it.


    So she didn''t know how Ji Xingheng would react when she learned the news of her jumping off a building, would she be sad, or would she be indifferent?


    Of course, no matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter to her anymore.


    Ji Xingheng said in disbelief: "Can you stop making trouble, is the word breakup casually said?"


    It''s not that they quarreled before, but she never said goodbye.


    Luo Ning said calmly: "So I''m serious."


    Ji Xingheng clenched his hands into fists and stared at her, "Are you sure you want to break up with me?"


    "Of course." Luo Ning looked at him lightly without much fluctuation in her eyes.


    Ji Xingheng looked at her indifferent eyes that she had never had before, and panicked for an indescribable feeling, "If you say you want to be together, stay together, if you say you want to break up, then break up, why? I don''t agree."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I unilaterally dumped you, do I still need your consent?"


    Ji Xingheng''s face sank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Ning, this is what you said, don''t regret it."


    Luo Ning threw the door key in his hand onto the coffee table without hesitation, "Let''s not contact us any more in the future."


    After saying that, he stopped looking at him, turned and went into his room to clean up.


    Ji Xingheng, who was standing outside, had heavy eyes and smashed the phone in his hand on the ground, indicating that his mood was extremely bad.


    Yan Qiuping didn''t expect Luo Ning to take the initiative to break up, but this is a good thing.


    In the face of Ji Xingheng, he was not going to do anything to Luo Ning, but now he has a reason to let her know that his manager is not so scolding and offending.


    He patted Ji Xingheng on the shoulder with some helplessness.


    "Xingheng, Luo Ning should have broken up with you. It''ll be fine when she calms down. Go and coax her to soften up." He spoke like comfort, but it added fuel to the fire.


    "I''m right, why do you want to be soft first?" Although Ji Xingheng also thought that this was Luo Ning''s trick to advance by retreating, he was just helping a friend, how could it be as bad as she said.


    Just didn''t know why, at this moment he felt stuck.


    He said again: "Brother Yan, go back first."


    Yan Qiuping patted him again, "Okay, I''ll go first, I''ll ask you and the crew for a leave in the afternoon."


    Ji Xingheng was really in no mood to film any more, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After Yan Qiuping left, he thought about taking out his mobile phone and called Bo Xiangxiang. After connecting, he talked about the current situation.


    Bo Xiangxiang pondered for a while, and then asked, "They really broke up? Luo Ning actually willing?"


    Yan Qiuping replied, "This time Luo Ning has a tougher attitude towards me and Xingheng. I think she may be serious."


    Then he said uncertainly: "Of course, according to her concern for Xingheng, she may also want to play hard-to-play tricks."


    "It''s really the best thing to do. If it''s just playing hard-to-play, I''ll let her play with fire and set herself on fire." Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect it to be so easy to provoke a conflict between the two, and a sense of superiority emerged spontaneously.


    She then squinted her eyes and said, "Luo Ning doesn''t agree to admit what happened last night, but she can''t be helped."


    This was designed by her, and she had to carry this pot even if she didn''t carry it.


    Yan Qiuping is a smart person, so he guessed what she meant at once, "Okay, I''ll go to the contact to send a message."


    Bo Xiangxiang chuckled lightly, with a coquettish voice in his voice, "Thank you, Brother Yan."


    Yan Qiuping has been taken down by her, she is not worried that he will betray her.


    In the apartment, Luo Ning has already packed her luggage. She doesn''t have a lot of things, and the two large suitcases are finished.


    dragging the box out of the room, Luo Ning saw Ji Xingheng leaning against the cabinet at the gate with her arms in her arms.


    She quickly looked away, dragged the box and walked over to open the door.


    Ji Xingheng felt even more embarrassed when she saw her so decisive.


    He stretched out his hand and took her arm, "This is the apartment that my mother specially bought for us, do you really want to move out?"


    "Don''t run to complain at that time, saying that I drove you away."


    At that time, his mother wanted to put this apartment on Luo Ning''s account, but she refused.


    Luoning didn''t turn her head, she broke free from his hand and took her, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you from Auntie''s side, it won''t depend on you."


    As for Ji Xingheng''s mother, although she broke up, she still treats her as an elder, after all, she really loves and takes care of her as a daughter.


    "After walking out of this door, it will not be so easy to think about coming back." Ji Xingheng pursed his lips and emphasized.


    Luo Ning did not hesitate, dragged the head of the box and left without looking back.


    Ji Xingheng looked at the back of her resolutely leaving, as if something had been dug out in her heart, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t chase after him to save it. He felt that this was Luo Ning''s temper. When his anger subsided, he would regret that he had made such a serious quarrel with him, and then took the initiative to come back to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： do good deeds

    Chapter 4 Do good deeds without leaving your name


    Luo Ning left the apartment, drove to the Feng Shui shop in the antique market, and bought some things for drawing talismans.


    This feng shui shop has a private room for guests. She rented it for an afternoon and started to draw talismans.


    She learned metaphysical feng shui from her father in her last life, and later traveled to the world of metaphysics and immortality, so she has a lot of experience and experience in drawing talismans.


    When she entered the entertainment industry, in addition to chasing Ji Xingheng, she also wanted to make money.


    Thinking of her brother''s situation, she needs to make more money, and she must win the auction item in two months.


    Recently, she only had the announcement of the reality show, and the remuneration would not be credited until the first period ended, and half of it had to be paid to the company. The money was simply not enough, so she had to find a way from other aspects.


    Selling talismans is a good choice, and the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    Having experienced several worlds of improvement, Luo Ning''s skill in drawing talismans is very high. In the evening, she drew several different types of talismans, cleaned up and left the private room.


    Luo Ning misses the taste of a small wonton she had eaten before. Although it was a bit far from here, she still drove there.


    It was completely dark when she came out after eating the wontons. She looked at the time and decided to take a shortcut to Xi Shu''s house.


    Xi Shu told her in the afternoon that the house had been found for her, but she had to be renovated before she could live in it, so she was asked to live in her house first for the next two days.


    New communities are being built around this road, and there are not many cars at night.


    Halfway through, Luo Ning suddenly saw a large truck parked in front of him blocking the road, and a knocked over off-road vehicle in front of him.


    She was stunned, got out of the car and walked over to look.


    The big truck did not turn off, but the people in the car disappeared. Nine times out of ten, it was a hit-and-run accident.


    Quickly walked to the off-road vehicle and found someone inside.


    She first called an ambulance and called the police, then pulled out a steel rod from the big truck, forcibly pried open the door of the off-road vehicle, and carefully dragged the people inside out.


    When he saw the faces of the people on the ground, Luo Ning was surprised.


    This is a handsome and familiar face, and it is estimated that few people will not recognize him.


    Lu Xun, the youngest and most promising top actor in the entertainment industry, is also the Bai Yueguang male **** in Bo Xiangxiang''s heart.


    She knew from reading the book that the heroine Bo Xiang was originally a little star with an ordinary appearance in the eighteenth line. After an accidental death, her soul possessed the body of Bo Xiangxiang, who cut her wrists and committed suicide not long after her debut, but she had a very beautiful appearance.


    From then on, the luck will deepen, especially as long as you step on a female star with high luck, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck will increase accordingly.


    There are also various opportunities to meet or rescue some handsome and successful men, such as well-known directors, movie stars, video emperors, singers, top streamers, big investors, etc., and become the favorite objects of these people.


    Some of these people already have a family or a girlfriend, but in the end they all worshipped under her pomegranate skirt, and even abandoned their wives or broke up with their girlfriends, and had that kind of relationship with her.


    There are two people who are relatively special, one is Luo Ning''s dog boyfriend Ji Xingheng.


    Although he took good care of Bo Xiangxiang, and even if the other party needed help, he would come forward as soon as possible.


    But he is the only man in the group pet harem who has never had that kind of relationship with the heroine.


    The other is the movie emperor Lu Xun, who was regarded as a male idol when Bo Xiangxiang was still himself.


    This is the man she deliberately created a chance to meet, but never won.


    And Luo Ning is a cannon fodder female supporting role who was caught by Bo Xiangxiang to inhale and transport to the upper position, and because of this, her luck is getting worse and worse, and everything is not going well.


    There are a lot of female supporting roles in the book, but because Luo Ning has the highest IQ and ability, she basically runs through the entire book, and is not like the others, who was quickly cleaned up by Bo Xiangxiang.


    Luo Ning had the impression that it was around this time in his previous life that it was reported on the Internet that Lu Xun had a car accident.


    He was in a coma for several months before waking up, and he took more than a year of rehabilitation to recover from a serious leg injury.


    Lu Xun is also a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. After disappearing for more than two years, he returned. Not only did he not get angry, but he soon won an international award with a large-scale movie, and he was even more popular than before the injury.


    And in her previous life, she met him when she was at the lowest point in the whole network. He didn''t treat her like other people despised or avoided the plague.


    When she was accidentally pushed by a black fan and was about to fall, a gentleman politely helped her, told her to be careful, and asked the assistant to help her leave safely.


    During that dark period, such kindness without purpose made her feel so warm, so her memory is still fresh.


    Luo Ning checked the wound for him, and sure enough, his legs were seriously injured.


    Feeling that Lu Xun''s fingers moved, she whispered in his ear to comfort him: "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Thinking about it, she strung up a sickness symbol she just drew in the daytime, strung it with red thread, and hung it around his neck.


    "You are so lucky today, I just drew the talisman, and you can use it." She sighed again.


    With the talisman effect she drew, Lu Xun''s legs would definitely not be as severe as in the previous life, nor would he wake up from a coma for so long.


    Soon, the ambulance and the traffic police arrived, and the medical staff carried Lu Xun into the car.


    Because there was a dash cam in his car, and her car had no signs of being hit, it was determined that the car accident had nothing to do with her, so she did not ask her to go to the hospital together.


    After talking about the passing situation, Luo Ning looked at the ambulance that disappeared, and got into his car to leave.


    She didn''t want Lu Xun to repay her kindness, and the talisman was also to repay the rare kindness in her previous life, so she naturally did not name her good deeds.


    She didn''t know it at this time, but Lu Xun''s eyelids trembled when he got into the ambulance, and he passed out completely.


    Luo Ning just arrived at Xi Shu''s house, and she was pulled over to sit down.


    Xi Shu said anxiously: "Ning Ning, you are on the hot search, and a marketing account released a message with rhythm, saying that it was you who Ji Xingheng went to the police station to pick up last night."


    Who released the news, she guessed it was either Yan Qiuping or Bo Xiangxiang.


    "These people are too much." She said angrily while brushing.


    Luo Ning took out her phone and opened it, and saw that the hotly searched Weibo was full of comments scolding her.


    [My God, it''s actually Luo Ning''s vase again, why does she keep dragging our brother down? ¡¿


    ¡¾The shameless stinky vase, this character is too bad, he actually entered the police station in the middle of the night, and he didn¡¯t know what bad things he did, and now he has to implicate Xingzai to pick up people. ¡¿


    [I heard that she has a gold owner on her back and has been taken care of by many people. Could it be that she was arrested by her wife and sent to the police station? ¡¿


    ¡¾If this is the case, it is too disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did Xing Cub pick her up, what does such a woman care about. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who made Xingzai and him an agent, often dragged down by her, is also pitiful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning, can this vase stop catching the heat of our star cubs? Has it been enough to bind our star cubs for so long? ¡¿


    ¡¾Let Brother Yan take it to someone else, I vomited up my overnight meal, let Luo vase roll. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, let Luo vase roll, stop consuming my brother. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： more interesting

    Chapter 5 is more interesting


    Then these people were upset with the scolding here. They were beaten by the navy and immediately ran to Luo Ning''s Weibo to scold them.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of swear words that are very ugly.


    For example [I heard that there are several gold masters behind Luo Ning, such a rotten woman should not come to waste the top-notch fresh meat. ¡¿


    [Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance, she is a restless fox. If you want to hook up, go to your gold master, and don''t harm our star cub again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning is going to die...¡¿


    There are also fans of Luo Ning who retorted, saying that there is no evidence at all, don''t pour any dirty water on her, but these comments were quickly drowned out by Ji Xingheng''s fans.


    Having experienced being hacked by the whole network, canceling all resources, really being boycotted by the whole network, and being thrown out of the entertainment circle, what is this blackness and spam, Luo Ning doesn''t care at all.


    She was not surprised by this news, it was all expected.


    She smiled and patted Xi Shu on the shoulder, "Don''t be angry, Bo Xiangxiang originally set up a game for me, I didn''t jump down before, she will definitely not sit still and let it go."


    "Then what should we do? If we go out to clarify, if there is no movement from Yan Qiuping and Ji Xingheng, we will be ridiculed even more severely." Xi Shu lost his mind for a while.


    Those two are on the side of Bo Xiangxiang, and they will definitely not come forward to clarify, so angry.


    This kind of thing is difficult to explain clearly, unless the stone hammer is used, otherwise those sunspots and sailors will never let Lemonade go.


    Luo Ning said calmly and confidently: "I have a solution, don''t worry about it now, they continue to black me with rhythm, but instead they add heat to me."


    "The more violent it is, the more interesting it will be when it reverses. I can completely tear off the label of Ji Xingheng''s popularity and tying him up for consumption."


    Xi Shu looked at her relaxed and calm look, and let go of her heart, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I''m going to change the manager. If Yan Qiuping is looking for me in the past two days, you can hold him back because I''m in a bad mood." Luo Ning didn''t want Yan Qiuping to know about it and make trouble.


    Xi Shu nodded, "No problem."


    In the darkest time of her life, it was Luo Ning who pulled her, so she would accompany her all the time.


    The next day, Luo Ning returned to the company alone.


    She didn''t go to her workshop, but went directly to the president''s office.


    Now the person in charge of Star Emperor Entertainment is Fu Family''s eldest young master, Fu Ci, only he can help her change her manager without hassle and quickly.


    Walking to the door, Fu Ci''s secretary came out.


    "Miss Luo, who are you?"


    Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles, "I want to see President Fu."


    The secretary asked: "Do you have an appointment?"


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu''s schedule for today is full." The secretary declined.


    He thought to himself, is this another actress who wants to take shortcuts to climb up? Their Boss Fu is not the kind of **** who knows the unspoken rules of the artists.


    "Please give this note to President Fu, I believe he will meet me." Luo Ning took out the note that had been written long ago from her bag and handed it over.


    "The content of this note is of great importance to President Fu. If it is delayed, it will cause great losses to him." Seeing that the other party did not answer, she added with a light smile.


    Secretary Wei was going to continue to refuse, but after hearing the latter, after thinking about it, he still reached out and took the note, "I''ll go in and ask President Fu what he means."


    This woman had better not lie to him, or she would be finished.


    Secretary Wei knocked on the door and walked in. Fu Ci raised his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fu, one of the company''s actresses, Luo Ning, gave me a note and asked me to pass it to you, saying that the content has a lot to do with you. I was afraid that something really happened, so I took it in." Secretary Wei said.


    Fu Ci frowned, "A actress can know what''s going on with me."


    "Then I went out and rejected her." Secretary Wei said.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Fu Ci thought about it and said, "Forget it, bring the note to me and see what trick she is playing."


    As the president of an entertainment company, there are many women who want to attract his attention or seduce him, and this is the first time to take a note.


    Secretary Wei handed over the note. After Fu Ci opened it and read it, his eyes shrank.


    "Let her in." He tore the note to shreds and threw it in the trash.


    Secretary Wei was surprised, "Okay!"


    Soon, he brought Luo Ning into the office.


    Fu Ci looked at Luo Ning, who had no makeup but still did not hide her stunning beauty, with a faint smile on her face: "Miss Luo, please sit down, what would you like to drink?"


    "Tea is good!" Luo Ning sat down generously.


    Fu Ci nodded to Secretary Wei, who immediately went out to make tea.


    "Miss Luo, how do you know about my sister?" Fu Ci asked bluntly.


    The note he just received said "I can help your sister get back to normal".


    The matter of his sister, let alone outside, not many people in their circle know about it.


    Luo Ning looked back at him and said, "I see from your face."


    "The ends of your eyebrows are spread out and a little bit broken in the middle, which means that your siblings have health problems, and I can see from your face that you only have one younger sister."


    Fu Ci raised his eyebrows, "Miss Luo still looks at pictures?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "Well, I''m fairly proficient in this area."


    "Then how are you going to help my sister recover? Could it be that you still see a doctor?" Fu Ci obviously didn''t believe her words, only thought that this was her way of attracting her attention.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see what he meant, took out a drawn talisman and folded it into a triangle from his bag and handed it over.


    "Your sister''s condition is not a normal illness. This is a talisman drawn by me. You can take it home and give her a try to see if it works."


    She accidentally met Fu Ci''s sister in her previous life, and found that the other party had an evil spirit, which caused physical discomfort, and was often accompanied by various accidents.


    Originally wanted to save people, but at that time she was not as good at drawing talismans as she is now, but the other party died unexpectedly when she drew them.


    Fu Ci took the talisman handed over by Luo Ning and frowned, "You mean wearing this talisman, my sister will be able to recover?"


    After my sister fell ill, I asked the best hospitals in the world to see her, and she didn''t find any major problems. Some people said that she might have fallen ill, so people from related parties in the family came to see her, but in the end it didn''t matter.


    This talisman alone can restore her sister? What a joke.


    Luo Ning replied: "It can''t be fully recovered, but it can improve her condition."


    "Since it''s the worst case, why don''t you try it out as a living horse doctor?" She could see that Fu Ci didn''t believe it.


    Fu Ci, who was going to throw the talisman into the trash when Luo Ning left, was stunned for a moment, and he put the talisman into his pocket.


    "Okay, I''ll take it back and give it a try." Then he added meaningfully, "I hope you''re not playing tricks to get my attention, or you should know the consequences of offending me."


    If he speaks at will, the company can block Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning nodded confidently: "Of course I know, so this charm must be useful."


    "What do you want? Don''t say you are simply doing good deeds." Fu Ci was a little curious about Luo Ning''s purpose.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your support~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Its unbelievable

    Chapter 6 This is unbelievable


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it either.


    "I want to change a broker."


    Fu Ci was stunned, "Is it that simple?"


    "It''s easy for you, but not easy for me. My manager is Yan Qiuping." Luo Ning said.


    Fu Ci knew that Yan Qiuping, the company''s first-line managers, especially after bringing Ji Xingheng, the resources are getting better and better, it''s really not easy for the artists under him to change managers without the consent of the other party.


    "Okay, if this talisman is useful, I''ll change the agent for you. If it doesn''t work, you should be ready to quit the circle." He said bluntly.


    "No problem." Just as Luo Ning was about to leave, she saw that Fu Ci''s face had changed.


    She said, "Mr. Fu, you have an extra layer of blue on the tail of your eyebrows, and your sister will have an accident soon."


    Fu Ci frowned displeased after hearing her say, "Even if you want to work with me, don''t curse my sister."


    He didn''t believe Luo Ning''s words at all, and he was even very unhappy because of what she said, and even wanted to throw away the talisman she gave.


    "Your family should be calling you soon." Luo Ning stood up, "The talisman I gave you just now can help her, remember to try it."


    In terms of Feng Shui and mysticism, people who believe in it only need a little bit to believe it, and people who don''t believe it won''t believe it if they talk dry, so she doesn''t bother to talk about it any more.


    "I''m leaving first, bye!" She opened the door and left.


    When Secretary Wei came in after making tea, Luo Ning had already left.


    "Mr. Fu, do you have any orders?" Seeing that Mr. Fu''s brows were deeply wrinkled, Secretary Wei felt a little regretful that he had agreed to help Luo Ning bring in the note.


    Fu Ci trusted his secretary, and the other party knew about his sister''s situation, so he roughly explained what Luo Ning said just now.


    Secretary Wei also didn''t believe it, "Luo Ning is so young, what kind of face is probably nonsense."


    In his perception, the most powerful Feng Shui masters should be the old men of Daogu Xianfeng, Luo Ning doesn''t seem to be good at this no matter how you look at it.


    Fu Ci also agreed, "It seems that she is another woman who wants to be grandstanding."


    After he finished speaking, he took out the talisman in his pocket and threw it into the trash can. He wasn''t going to try it, it felt very unreliable.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    After listening to the **** words, his face changed, "What? Weiwei fell downstairs? Are you okay?"


    "I''ll rush to the hospital right away." After he hung up the phone, his face was full of shock.


    He really didn''t expect Luo Ning to be right, it''s too mysterious.


    His sister just accidentally fell down the stairs and is now being sent to the hospital, so Luo Ning couldn''t have heard the news in advance.


    Secretary Wei was also stunned, "Could it be that Luo Ning really knows how to look?"


    This is unbelievable.


    Fu Ci immediately picked up the talisman from the trash can and put it in his pocket carefully, "I''m going to the hospital, you can check the relationship between Luo Ning and Yan Qiuping."


    Secretary Wei nodded: "Okay!"


    When Fu Ci arrived at the hospital, Fu Wei was in the operating room, and his parents were already waiting outside.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the door of the operating room opened.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Mother Fu asked anxiously.


    The doctor replied: "The leg was broken. We have already done an operation on her, and it will take some time for her to recover."


    "Ms. Fu is still in a coma and should wake up soon." This is the private hospital of the Fu family, so the doctor''s attitude is very good.


    The three of the Fu family were relieved and went back to the ward together.


    Looking at his sister''s pale face and thin body, Fu Ci felt distressed.


    He thought about it, took out the talisman in his pocket, and put it in Fu Wei''s hospital gown pocket.


    Mother Fu and Father Fu were a little confused when they saw this, "What are you doing?"


    Fu Ci did not hide it, and told what happened in the office again.


    Dad Fu frowned, "Is it really so amazing? Could it be a coincidence? Or what purpose did she have?"


    As a businessman, he had to think in other ways.


    ''s mother Fu thought very simply, "How can there be so many coincidences? You didn''t listen to your son, that Luo Ning left his office when Wei Wei fell downstairs. It''s impossible to know in advance, it must be seen."


    Daughter has suffered so much, she would rather believe what she has than not believe what she does not have.


    "Besides, Ah Ci has given the talisman to Weiwei, and I''ll know soon if it''s useful." She naturally hoped that it would be useful.


    Hearing what she said, Dad Fu sighed, "I hope this talisman is really useful."


    Why couldn''t he hope that the female star would really have the ability to help his daughter.


    During the conversation, Fu Wei, who was in a coma, woke up leisurely. She looked at the three of them apologetically, "Mom and Dad, Big Brother, I''ve made you worry again."


    Since three years ago, her health has been getting worse and worse, and then it seems that some bad luck has happened, and accidents of various sizes often occur, so now she doesn''t dare to go out.


    Today, I just went downstairs to get some fruit, but who knew that I would fall down when my foot slipped.


    There was no water on the stairs, and her shoes were non-slip, but another accident happened.


    Mother Fu asked distressedly: "Do your legs hurt? Do you feel any changes in your body?"


    Don''t listen to her question, Fu Wei really felt that the whole person seemed to be a lot more comfortable, "I feel that my body is not as cold as usual. I have been a little groggy for the past two days, but now my mind is very clear."


    Mom Fu''s eyes lit up, "The effect of that talisman is too good."


    Dad Fu and Fu Ci were also shocked. This is too exaggerated. The effect of the talisman is really so good, and the effect is so fast?


    "Could it be that Weiwei is in a better state today? Or psychological?" Dad Fu still couldn''t believe it.


    Mama Fu rolled her eyes at him, "We didn''t tell Weiwei that she has a talisman on her body. How could it be a psychological effect? ??It must be that the talisman really worked."


    Fu Wei was a little confused, "What talisman?"


    Fu Ci explained it again, thought about it and said, "Would you like to remove the talisman first, and then you can feel it?"


    Fu Wei didn''t expect that her eldest brother would actually engage in feudal superstition, but it seemed to be really useful. She also wanted to know whether it was caused by psychological effects or talismans.


    So he took out the talisman from his pocket and put it on the table next to him.


    Then the family chatted, and after a few minutes, Fu Wei''s head felt groggy again, and her body started to chill.


    "I''m sick!" she said to her family with arms crossed.


    Mother Fu noticed that her daughter''s face was even paler, and immediately put the talisman on the table into her pocket, "Try again."


    About ten minutes later, Fu Wei widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "This Fu Zhenshen, I don''t feel so cold anymore, and my mind is clear again."


    This time, Fu Ci and Father Fu had to believe it if they didn''t believe it. After all, after they watched Fu Wei use the talisman, their expressions improved a little with the naked eye.


    Fu Ci took out his mobile phone without hesitation, called Luo Ning and asked her to come to the hospital.


    The other three members of the Fu family did not object, and they couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Fu Wei just finished the operation, and her health is not good, so she fell asleep quickly.


    Fu Ci raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seeing that there was still a while before the agreed time with Luo Ning, he went to another VIP ward upstairs to visit his friend who was in a car accident again.


    In the ward, Lu Xun was lying on the bed, playing with a talisman, and when he heard a knock on the door, he quickly stuffed the talisman back into his clothes.


    I sent an article yesterday and I haven¡¯t signed it yet, so I¡¯ve been updating each chapter for the past few days. After the contract has been mailed, the backstage has changed the signing status, and I¡¯ll start double updating (this one is the same as the previous one, and it¡¯s more than 2,000 words per chapter, which is equal to There are two chapters in many other books, two chapters are equal to four chapters), if you add more or the like, I will take the initiative to remind you, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： its really you

    Chapter 7 This is really you


    Seeing Fu Ci coming in, Lu Xun was surprised.


    "Should you work in the company?"


    Fu Ci went to his bed, pulled out the chair and sat down, "Weiwei fell from the upstairs and lives in the ward downstairs."


    "Are you feeling better?" He was shocked when he heard that his friend had a car accident last night.


    rushed over and heard from the doctor that his friend''s injury looked scary, but the damage was not big, like a miracle, and he was relieved because of luck.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Much better, is Fu Wei all right?"


    He knew that his injury was all due to the talisman that the man had tied to his neck last night, otherwise it would be very serious if he listened to the doctor''s advice.


    Now it only takes a few days of training to recover and be discharged from the hospital.


    "My leg is broken, and I have to rest for a while after the operation." Fu Ci couldn''t hold back, and told Lu Xun what happened today.


    "I really didn''t expect such a mysterious thing to exist in the world. I never believed that my grandfather asked people to decorate the old house and the feng shui of his home." He continued with a sigh.


    Lu Xun raised his eyes and looked at him, "The person you said gave you the talisman is Luo Ning, an artist under the company?"


    "Yes, a little flower who became popular last year with an idol drama, but she didn''t have any works after that. Because she was very beautiful, she was made into a vase by her manager. I only learned about her today."


    Xinghuang Entertainment is the largest entertainment company in the country. It has a lot of artists. Fu Ci has impressions and contacts with super first-tier, first-tier and second-tier stars, and top-notch stars.


    Lu Xun didn''t know Luo Ning before, thinking of the warm voice saying "don''t worry, you''ll be fine" in his ear last night, he took out his mobile phone and searched for Luo Ning.


    Then he found that the other party was on the hot search, but it was not a good thing. It was all scolding, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Fu Ci came over and glanced at it, "She was blackmailed by someone buying a navy army."


    "You don''t care?" Lu Xun asked while reading the introduction and news about Luo Ning on the Internet.


    Fu Ci shrugged, "Luo Ning said she would do it herself, so I don''t want someone to remove the hot search."


    The secretary has already sent him Luo Ning''s information, including what happened in the past two days, so when he contacted Luo Ning just now, he asked if he wanted to help, but she declined.


    "Why do you care about this all of a sudden?" This doesn''t seem like a friend''s way of doing things.


    Lu Xun said: "I''m a little curious."


    "Do you also think that talisman is very magical? In fact, I still can''t believe it until now." Fu Ci said.


    then asked: "Do you think it could be the psychological effect of my sister?"


    "No, that talisman really has a magical effect." The reason why Lu Xun is so sure is that he has always been conscious after the car accident.


    Although it was a little blurry afterward, I could feel that not long after the talisman was put on, I felt that the talisman gradually became hot, and the pain in my legs was greatly relieved.


    Fu Ci was stunned, "How do you know?"


    Lu Xun took out the talisman hanging from his neck, "Because she rescued me last night, and then hung this on my neck. I can clearly feel that the reason why my legs are not so serious is that all rely on it."


    "What do you mean, it''s not the miracle of luck that the doctor said at all, but this talisman made your injury much lighter?" Fu Ci felt that his worldview was refreshed again and again.


    Then he leaned over and looked at it, "This talisman and the one that Luo Ning gave me, at first glance, they were painted by the same person."


    Lu Xun said with a chuckle: "I definitely wouldn''t believe it before, but after experiencing it myself, I have to believe it."


    He has been conscious since the car accident, so when he woke up, he asked people to adjust the surveillance on that section of the road and saw that a young woman had rescued him from the car.


    He asked his assistant to check her information, but he didn''t expect to find out from his friend first.


    It surprised him that Luo Ning was actually in the entertainment industry. In this case, he should have recognized him at the time. If she followed him to the hospital or left her contact information, he would definitely repay and take care of her in this circle. .


    even helped her get some resources or solve the troubles she encountered.


    But she does good deeds without leaving her name, which is rare.


    Fu Ci was also surprised that Luo Ning was the one who saved his friend. The key people hadn''t thought about asking the big actor to return it. This kind of thing is really rare.


    "Then do you want to repay her for saving her life?" He asked Lu Xun curiously.


    Lu Xun nodded and said, "Of course."


    Originally, I was going to help her solve the hot search problem. Since she doesn''t need it, let''s repay it in other ways.


    "Manager, you can help him change it today."


    Lu Xun paused and asked, "Did she have any announcements recently?"


    "A week later, she has a reality show variety show announcement, that is, Strawberry Channel''s latest live variety show that combines talent shows and reality shows. It''s been very popular recently."


    Fu Ci rhetorically asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Lu Xun has already heard of this new variety show, "Help me arrange it, I''ll also go to participate, I can stay there if I can, and if I can''t, I can also fly as a guest."


    Fu Ci''s jaw was about to drop, "What? Are you going to that variety show? Haven''t you never participated in variety shows?"


    With the status and background of friends, there is no need to participate in variety shows to increase popularity.


    "Suddenly interested, you can arrange it for me, or I can ask the agent to arrange it." Lu Xun said with a bit of interest.


    He is also an artist under Star Emperor Entertainment, but he has his own separate studio.


    Fu Ci is a smart person, so he turned around and said, "Did you participate because of Luo Ning?"


    "That''s right." Lu Xun didn''t say much.


    "Then I''ll arrange it, just to help Luo Ning change an agent together." Fu Ci said.


    Lu Xun thought for a while and said, "Let Brother Fang take her."


    "Will Brother Fang agree?" Fu Ci asked uncertainly.


    Fang Yan is the ace manager of Xinghuang Entertainment. The worst star that he brought out in the past was an actress. The actor he brought out half a year ago got married and retired. He has never brought new people, and it seems that he is not going to bring any more.


    Now a bunch of people in the company want Fang Yan to take him, including first- and second-tier and top-notch stars. After all, the resources and connections that the other party has accumulated in the entertainment industry over the years are not covered.


    Although he is the president, he is not good at forcing the company''s elders to bring new people.


    Lu Xun said: "He owed me a favor before, and this time let him pay it back."


    Fu Ci chuckled, "This is really you."


    The two chatted for a while, and Fu Ci got up and went back to the ward downstairs when he saw that it was almost time.


    Luo Ning arrived at the agreed time, and as soon as she entered the room, she was pulled by the enthusiastic mother Fu to say hello.


    Fu Wei was already awake, and looked at Luo Ning curiously, "You look so beautiful!"


    She doesn''t usually chase stars, so she''s not familiar with Luo Ning.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that the other party was too good-looking, not the kind of glamorous and enchanting, but a kind of beauty with bright eyes and white teeth, graceful and graceful appearance, the kind of beauty that can attract attention at a glance.


    Thank you to those who voted~~ The name of the profile was typed wrong before, not Lu Yan but Lu Xun, I have changed it, huh~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： you are great

    Chapter 8 You are amazing


    Luo Ning had a good first impression of Fu Wei, and chatted with her with a smile.


    After a while, Fu Ci looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, you said before that you can help my sister get back to normal. What do you need us to do?"


    Mom Fu also said, "Yes, yes, you can say whatever you need us to cooperate with."


    "Okay!" Luo Ning nodded to the two of them first, and then her eyes fell on Fu Wei''s wrist, "Did you give this bracelet from someone else?"


    Fu Wei was stunned for a moment, "You are so amazing, you can even tell that my bracelet was given by someone else."


    She subconsciously asked, "Is there something wrong with the bracelet?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said: "Yes, the reason why you often have accidents and bad luck, your body gradually becomes weaker and worse, and you even feel cold and hard to sleep every day, all because of this bracelet."


    "Looking at your physical condition, this bracelet should have been given three years ago, and then you have been wearing it on your body, which has caused it to become more and more serious."


    She looked at Fu Wei and continued: "If you wear it for another year or two, you will have a serious illness or a major accident."


    These words changed the expressions of the Fu family.


    Fu Wei was shocked that Luo Ning could even see that she had worn the bracelet for three years, and then she was a little unbelievable that the person wanted to harm her.


    She thought about it carefully and looked at her wrist in a complicated way, "I did have the problem three years ago, after wearing this bracelet."


    Who would have thought that problems with health and luck would be caused by a string of bracelets, if she hadn''t experienced the effect of Luo Ningfu, she wouldn''t have believed such a thing.


    Mother Fu stepped forward and took off the bracelet on Fu Wei''s wrist, "Wei Wei, who gave this to you?"


    She never thought that anyone would be so vicious.


    Fu Wei pursed her lips and glanced at Dad Fu, and then said: "My cousin gave it to me, and she also said that the bracelet was specially invited to the temple to open the light, saying that it was her intention, and I hope I will always wear it. ."


    "Would she not know there was something wrong with the bracelet?" she added.


    Luoning said: "This bracelet is very yin and cannot be invited by the temple at all. It is a funeral item, and the purchase channel will not be formal."


    That is, Fu Wei''s cousin must have lied, and that is intentional.


    "Why did she want to harm me?" Fu Wei also thought of this. She has always had a good relationship with her cousin.


    There doesn''t seem to be much conflict of interest between them, and she can''t figure out the motive of the other party to harm her.


    Luoning looked at her face, "From your face, it should be related to emotions. Her target may be your boyfriend or a better male friend around you."


    Fu Wei''s face changed again, "You don''t say that I haven''t thought about it, but when I found out that she often came to see me, my fianc¨¦ was there."


    "Does she think that if she kills me, she can replace me and marry my fianc¨¦?" She clung to the quilt, obviously very upset.


    Fu Ci frowned, "It''s not impossible, after all, our family and the Ning family are married to a baby. If you have an accident, as long as the marriage is not dissolved, it will naturally fall to Fu Xiao, who is one year younger than you. body."


    He never liked his cousin very much, and always felt that she was a little fake.


    It''s just that his cousin and his younger sister have a good relationship. After her younger sister is sick, she often comes to accompany him, which makes him change a little bit, and helps him a few times.


    Who would have thought that my cousin would have a bad intention.


    An angry expression appeared on Fu''s mother''s face, "Fu Xiao is too vicious. He wants to kill you for a man."


    "Would Ning Jin and her have already hooked up behind their backs?" She was used to seeing the darkness of many wealthy families, and said with a sullen face.


    Fu Wei is more confused now, "I don''t know either, when the three of us got along together, Ning Jin was cold to his cousin and didn''t look ambiguous. :"


    "However, my cousin likes to lean over to talk to him, or ask some work-like questions."


    She couldn''t imagine that her cousin would kill herself for a man, which is too vicious.


    "Miss Luo, you can see that I have a relationship problem, does it mean that my fianc¨¦ is cheating?" She looked at Luo Ning nervously and asked.


    She and Ning Jin had a baby kiss since childhood, and they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. She always regarded each other as a lover who would accompany her for the rest of her life, and had a deep affection for him.


    The fiance and the cousin betrayed together, and even killed herself, which she couldn''t accept.


    Luoning gave her a soothing look, "From your face, there is no peach blossom. If it wasn''t for the yin qi of the bracelet eroding the body and changing the luck, you should be the face of a happy family and children."


    "So your fianc¨¦ isn''t cheating now. In addition to wanting to **** him away, your cousin might be very jealous of you, so she would do such a thing."


    If Fu Wei''s cousin always accompanies her when she is sick and seems to be more concerned, it will naturally arouse her fiance''s good sense and think this cousin is good.


    When Fu Wei suffers a serious illness or dies unexpectedly, her cousin will approach under the banner of her cousin, and she will be able to take advantage of it, and maybe she will get her wish.


    Fu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily Ning Jin didn''t betray her.


    "I can also see from your face that there is a villain behind you, that is, the other party should speak ill of you in private. You can check this." Luo Ning did not expect that the harm would be Fu Wei''s. My cousin, this kind of relative is too vicious.


    Fu Ci said with a sullen face, "I''ll go check it out."


    Father Fu, who had not spoken all the time, said with a livid face: "No, I''ll check."


    He can''t accept that his niece, who has always been favored, would do such a thing, but judging from the current situation, nine times out of ten it is true.


    Since he dares to attack his daughter, then it''s okay to not have such a relative, just don''t know if his brother and his wife know about it?


    Fu Ci knew that his dad wanted to end the matter himself, "Okay!"


    "Miss Luo, will my sister return to normal if she no longer wears this bracelet?" He turned to Luo Ning and asked.


    Luoning replied: "Yin qi has been in her body for three years. Besides not wearing this bracelet, it is best to find another piece of jewelry that contains auspiciousness."


    "I gave her the yin talisman to help her dispel the yin qi in her body. I will give her another talisman to nourish her body after a while, and then wear it with accessories for about a year, and her body and luck will be restored to the past. "


    Fu Ci hurriedly asked: "Then do you have any jewelry that contains auspiciousness in your hand?"


    Luoning shook his head: "I don''t have it in my hands. You can find a Feng Shui master or Taoist master who really understands Feng Shui metaphysics and ask for one."


    "This bracelet can also be brought to show them. It''s very evil, so it''s best to ask them to help you deal with it." She added.


    In this way, the Fu family can confirm the truth of what she said.


    Fu Ci now believes more in Luo Ning''s words, "Okay!"


    Then the family thanked Luo Ning, she proposed to leave, and Fu Ci sent her out of the ward.


    "As for the broker''s matter, I can help you solve it at noon, wait for my news." He said.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    The matter of the Fu family has come to an end, and then her energy will be focused on the counterattack and the variety show.


    Thank you for voting dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： He is a little unacceptable

    Chapter 9 He is a little hard to accept


    In the afternoon, Luo Ning received a call from Fu Ci and asked her to go to the company.


    Entering the president''s office, Luo Ning saw Fu Ci sitting and chatting with an elegant man in his forties.


    Fu Ci smiled and waved, "Xiao Luo, come and sit."


    Luo Ning walked over and sat down generously. Fu Ci introduced: "This is Fang Yan, our company''s ace agent, and your agent in the future."


    Luo Ning naturally knows Fang Yan, one of the ace brokers of Xinghuang Entertainment. He has very strong network resources and strength. He brings one fire to the other. The company still has his shares, and he wants to dump Yan Qiuping.


    After the actor Fang Yan brought out of the circle half a year ago in his previous life, he didn''t bring any newcomers until she died.


    This time, Fu Ci arranged for this big guy to take him, which surprised her.


    "Hello, Brother Fang!" Luo Ning was surprised and greeted the other party with a polite smile on her face.


    Fang Yan nodded and smiled at her: "Hello."


    He didn''t plan to bring anyone any more, and he would retire when he was 50 years old. Who knew that Lu Xun called him today and asked him to bring an actress.


    He owed Lu Xun a big favor, so he could only agree. He was also very surprised that an actor who had never had too much contact with actresses in the circle actually asked him to lead actresses.


    So I went to check Cha Luo Ning''s information. Her reputation is not very good now, and she is still in a situation of being hacked. However, if Lu Xun can use human affection, it should not be as good as what is said on the Internet. She is useless except for her beauty. vase.


    Although it was the first time he saw it, he could see that Luo Ning was not the vase in the legend.


    This is easy to handle. He is not afraid that the artist has problems, but he is afraid that the other party is stupid.


    He then asked: "I see that you are on the hot search, what do you want to do with this matter?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "The positive response is clarified, and I will post another Weibo after changing the agent."


    Fang Yan asked again: "How to clarify?"


    Luo Ning took out her phone, edited a piece of content and didn''t send it, then handed it to Fang Yan, "I think so."


    Fang Yan took over the phone and looked at it, with an arc on his lips, "This response is not bad, but it will definitely be scolded."


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, if I don''t respond, I''ll be scolded. It''s better to come here if I''m comfortable. In this way, the popularity of passers-by will be better."


    "That''s true." Fang Yan nodded, "Your previous vase character design was easy to confuse, and now you want to be upright and upright?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "The vase character design was set up by my former agent, and I don''t want to set up any character design now, I''m just going to be myself."


    She didn''t want to cater to her carefully. To be able to live a new life, of course, she had to live her life as she pleased, as she was happy.


    Fang Yan''s eyes showed a hint of appreciation and approval, "I have never advocated setting up people. This is the easiest way to overturn the car. It''s good to be yourself."


    He found that Luo Ning was not only good-looking, but also had an online IQ, which made him very satisfied.


    The Weibo she is about to post not only clarifies that she is not the person in the photo, but also hits back at the person behind the rhythm who deliberately spread rumors before.


    Before Lu Xun''s favor, he agreed to take over, but now he has some expectations for Luo Ning.


    He took the initiative to reach out, "Happy cooperation!"


    Luo Ning knew that this was Fang Yan''s affirmation of herself, she smiled and shook hands with him, "Happy cooperation!"


    "You can post that Weibo just now." Fang Yan said.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    After she finished speaking, she posted the edited Weibo.


    She used to focus on Ji Xingheng, and Yan Qiuping managed Weibo. At first, the other party would use her account to post Weibo for business, but now it is completely ignored.


    Therefore, after logging in, she changed her Weibo password, fearing that the other party would use her account as a demon.


    "Since you have reached a consensus, come over and sign a new contract." Fu Ci got up and took out the prepared new contract from his desk.


    "Okay!" Luo Ning and Fang Yan walked over.


    on set.


    Ji Xingheng just finished filming a scene and was resting when he saw Yan Qiuping come over with a calm face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Qiuping handed him the phone, "Luo Ning posted this kind of Weibo without my consent, it''s too willful."


    Ji Xingheng took the phone and swiped it.


    Luo Ning updated a Weibo a few minutes ago.


    @ÂÞÄþV: Am I so shriveled? Is my clothes that bad? I have sent a lawyer''s letter to the rumormonger and marketing account, please don''t insult my appearance, thank you!


    Then I added a few pictures, two of which were photos of him and Bo Xiangxiang that were secretly photographed and searched, and the rest were Luo Ning''s beautiful photos and a lawyer''s letter.


    The comments below are completely two-sided, one is to continue to scold Luo Ning for shamelessness, and more is to kneel and lick her beauty.


    Because Luo Ning''s face in the photo is very beautiful, and her figure is also a golden ratio. Not only does she have a good curve, she has breasts, buttocks, long legs, and there is no fat on her waist. Compared with the women in the hot search photos, she seems to be pulling some distance away.


    In terms of appearance and figure, even Heizi couldn''t start to black her.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t expect Luo Ning to post such a clarification on Weibo. The previous hot search was already very popular. Now that he is clarified, he and Bo Xiangxiang in the photo are completely pushed out. There will definitely be people who want to dig deeper. The woman in the photo is Who.


    In the past, Luo Ning would never do this kind of thing. Thinking of her absolute appearance when she proposed to break up yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable irritability in his heart.


    "I''ll call her and ask." He took out his mobile phone and called Luo Ning.


    At this time, Yan Qiuping''s cell phone also rang. He saw the caller''s name, and took the cell phone and walked not far away to pick it up.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s voice came over, "Brother Yan, have you seen the Weibo posted by Luo Ning? She is too much."


    When she saw Weibo, she was furiously angry. Luo Ning actually posted Weibo to belittle her shriveled figure, poor clothes, and low appearance. What she cared about most was these things, how dare this **** do this.


    The key is Luo Ning''s metaphor. When the fact that she is a woman in the photo is exposed in the future, everyone will probably have an impression that this actress is much worse than Luo Ning, so she is special angry.


    "I saw it, I will deal with it, Xingheng has called her now, and I will also ask her to delete her Weibo." Yan Qiuping was also very angry at this time, Luo Ning dared to do things behind his back, Just didn''t pay attention to him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t pay much attention to Luo Ning''s Weibo before. She got the registration and verification information by herself. He tried it just now and couldn''t log in, which means that she changed her password, but he couldn''t retrieve it.


    Otherwise, he will delete Weibo by himself.


    Bo Xiangxiang became less angry when he heard what he said, "Then I will trouble Brother Yan."


    The other party was obviously with Ji Xingheng, and it was inconvenient for her to say anything on the phone, so she hung up.


    Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang finished the phone call, and when they walked back, they saw Ji Xingheng holding the phone with an ugly face.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart, as if something was out of control, "Xingheng, what does Luo Ning say?"


    Ji Xingheng replied with a dark face: "She has blocked all my communication methods, and I can''t contact her."


    This was something he didn''t expect and was somewhat unacceptable.


    Sorry for the delay, Kevin, thank you for voting, the contract has been mailed, I guess I can change the contract status next Tuesday, and then double update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Are you sure you want to be so rigid?

    Chapter 10 Are you sure you want to be so rigid?


    Yan Qiuping personally called Luo Ning, but he was not blocked.


    Listening to the voice waiting to be connected, he sneered in his heart, Luo Ning really wanted to play a hard-to-get game, and did not dare to offend him.


    On the other side, Luo Ning just signed a new contract when she saw Yan Qiuping''s phone call.


    "Anything?"


    Yan Qiuping said with a bit of anger: "Luo Ning, who allows you to post that kind of Weibo, do you know how much trouble it will bring to Xingheng? Stop making trouble, go and delete Weibo. "


    Luo Ning sneered when he heard what he said: "If I delete Weibo this way, wouldn''t it be me who is more troublesome? Think beautifully."


    She posted that kind of Weibo and deleted it. Not only will she be ridiculed by black fans, but it will also ruin the popularity of passersby. This guy is too sinister.


    "Luo Ning, if you want to be so self-willed, then all your future announcements and activities will be suspended." Yan Qiuping threatened.


    To oppose him for this matter, this woman is also stupid, he is her agent, and it is not easy to harass her.


    Since she is so ignorant, it just happens that all her resources will be directed to Bo Xiangxiang. Xingheng is so angry that she should not object.


    "If you want to stop my announcement, you still need that qualification." Luo Ning continued in a calm voice: "Now I will officially inform you that you were fired by me, and I want to change the manager."


    Yan Qiuping seemed to have heard some big joke, "Luo Ning, are you too naive? As long as I don''t agree, the company''s top management will not be able to change your manager."


    "Don''t think about anything else, you can only be the artist I brought."


    "Now go and delete Weibo, and take the initiative to admit that the person in the hot search photo is you, and Xingheng and I will not hold you accountable for everything before." He also stopped covering up.


    He couldn''t let Luo Ning change the agent, otherwise it would be out of his control.


    "Go away!" Luo Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he hung up the phone and blocked all his contact information.


    Hearing the word "go away" on the phone and the busy tone, Yan Qiuping was stunned, is Luo Ning crazy? How dare you fight them to the end.


    Since he became a first-class agent, no one has dared to talk to him like this, which is very uncomfortable.


    Luo Ning just waiting to be hidden in the snow.


    Ji Xingheng saw that Yan Qiuping''s face was ugly after hanging up the phone, so he couldn''t help asking: "What did she say?"


    "She refused, and said she wanted to change the manager and let me go." Yan Qiuping suppressed the anger in his heart, with a helpless look on his face, as if Luo Ning was making trouble unreasonably.


    Ji Xingheng frowned, "She was too willful this time."


    Brother Yan''s roots in the company are not shallow, and it is impossible for Luo Ning to change agents.


    What good will it do to her if it goes on like this? Falling out with the manager is the most unwise decision, isn''t she usually very smart?


    Yan Qiuping sighed, "Yeah, so I''m going to cancel all her announcements and let her calm down."


    After a long time, when all the popularity of Luo Ning has subsided, the vase character is not active in the circle, and will soon be forgotten.


    Ji Xingheng frowned deeper, "It''s not necessary to stop the announcement, I will find her to communicate well."


    "Don''t ask her to admit the hot search photos and delete Weibo, I will find someone to remove the related hot searches."


    That''s what Luo Ning had trouble with him, he compromised, presumably she wouldn''t do this again.


    Yan Qiuping choked, he thought Ji Xingheng would be even more furious, but who knew that he would have to take the initiative to compromise.


    It seems that Luo Ning''s position in Ji Xingheng''s heart is not as unimportant as they think, so it can''t go on like this.


    He was about to persuade Ji Xingheng when his phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that the call was from the company''s personnel department, he was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was just saying hello, and that Luo Ning would not be allowed to make a fool of himself and change his agent.


    picked up the phone, and just after the greeting, the other party informed him that the company had decided to replace Luo Ning''s manager with Fang Yan, and he would not have to care about her in the future.


    Yan Qiuping was completely stunned, "Without my consent, why would you help Luo Ning change her agent?"


    "Just because this decision was personally issued by the above, the company has signed a new contract with Luo Ning, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." The other party hung up after saying that.


    Yan Qiuping realized at this time that Luo Ning was not trying to play hard-to-get, but was coming for real. This feeling of being out of control was very bad.


    "Luo Ning knows the top management of the company?" He recovered and asked Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng thought for a while and shook his head, "I don''t think I know each other, what''s wrong?"


    "She really went to the company to apply for a change of agent, and she was replaced by Fang Yan. If there was no one above, it would be impossible." Yan Qiuping was in a gloomy mood.


    Luo Ning was the one he wanted to give up on his own initiative, but she actually climbed up to the company''s ace manager and kicked him, which made him particularly upset, but he couldn''t object.


    It has been a long time since he was so aggrieved.


    Ji Xingheng was also surprised. There was no secret between him and Luo Ning. He basically knew who she knew.


    But now she broke up, blocked him, and changed managers privately without telling him. The incidents made him feel a rare panic.


    "I''ll go to the company tomorrow to talk to her." He felt he couldn''t continue like this.


    Yan Qiuping is also a little chaotic now, "Yes, you go to her and have a good talk."


    Now, we can only bet that Ji Xingheng''s importance in Luo Ning''s heart is still so high, and he can persuade her to come back, otherwise he and Bo Xiangxiang''s plan will be completely broken.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Fang Yan left the president''s office.


    Fang Yan said, "You don''t have to worry about anything these days, just prepare well for the variety show that you will be on next week. It''s up to you whether you can turn it around or clean it up."


    Luo Ning''s current reputation has been blackened by the rhythm. Live variety shows are a better opportunity to whitewash it. After all, it is very intuitive, and the public will be subtly influenced by it a little bit.


    Of course, live broadcasts are also easy to attract black people. If they don¡¯t perform well, it will affect the audience of passers-by, and fans will rebound. Not to mention whitewashing, it will be more black.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I think so too."


    "Brother Fang, I''m going to post another Weibo to inform the public about the change of agent." She asked the other party''s opinion.


    Fang Yan asked: "How do you want to send it?"


    Luo Ning took out Weibo and edited it, then handed it to him.


    Fang Yan was surprised when he saw the content, and then chuckled, "Are you sure you want to be so rigid?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said: "Yes, I not only have to wash off the vase figure, but also tore off the labels attached to my body, so let''s start from the front, I am who I am."


    She was never weak, and she didn''t like to retreat.


    Fang Yan saw her confident and strong appearance, and his eyes showed admiration again, "Okay, but don''t post it today, wait for the popularity of the previous Weibo to ferment, and then post it tomorrow."


    "Notify me after you finish posting on Weibo, I will interact with you on Weibo, and ask the company to make an announcement on the official Weibo. In order to prevent the smurfs from taking the rhythm, I will let the public relations side control the comments."


    Luo Ning''s unpretentious behavior is what he likes and appreciates, and he has a feeling that her future is very promising.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Brother Fang." Luo Ning nodded, this is the correct way for her agent to open.


    Thank you for voting and commenting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Luo Ning is too rigid

    Chapter 11 Luo Ning This is too rigid


    At noon the next day, Luo Ning posted another Weibo.


    @ÂÞÄþV: The agent has been changed, no hype, no binding, no consumption, no traffic, take your brother away as soon as possible.


    In addition to announcing the change of agent, this Weibo also directly attacked Ji Xingheng''s fans.


    also said that she does not have or does not care about the traffic of Ji Xingheng, let alone the so-called bundling.


    In the last life, she was scolded the most fiercely by fans who scolded Ji Xingheng, and some even rose to curse the people in her family. There was even one time when a fan of Xinghe brought acid and wanted to splash her. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been disfigured.


    Some star fans are chasing after her like a snake spirit disease. She was jumped off the building by the whole network in her previous life. These people have contributed greatly.


    Because Ji Xingheng and Ji Xingheng were still boyfriend and girlfriend, and the manager didn''t change, so I could only ignore it.


    Now how happy she is, of course she has to publicly fight, just to pave the way for tearing off the label.


    This Weibo came out, which shocked everyone who eats melons, Luo Ning is too rigid.


    Luo Ning''s previous web drama Xiaohuo, coupled with her good looks, has a lot of fans.


    Just because of the previous hot search, Ji Xingheng''s fans were chasing and scolding her, and her fans were suffocated to death.


    And Luo Ning''s clarification yesterday and Weibo today made the fans feel relieved and refreshed.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, my Ningbao is too rigid, I like it. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    ¡¾The star fans have been scolding us Ningbao for tying up your brothers before, now open your eyes and take a good look, we Ningbao are not uncommon. ¡¿


    [That is, we forced Ningbao to change agents, are you satisfied with the star fans? Don''t jump here again in the future, or I''ll see you scolding every time. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for Ningbao. I was wrongly accused of being the woman in the hot search photos before, but the agent did not make any public relations clarification, and let dirty water pour more and more on Ningbao. This kind of agent is too hot. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, every time I say that Ningbao is against Ji Xingheng''s popularity, but I think they are consuming my popularity of Ningbao. Every time there is a problem, the agent seems to be dead, and some dogs are allowed to bark. It''s long overdue for a replacement. ¡¿


    ¡¾Take away my Ningbao, please go as far as Xingfan, we will not play with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Our Ningbao is beautiful alone, star powder and black powder roll! ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng''s fans and black fans have been staring at Luo Ning all the time, and they were angry after seeing this Weibo.


    Although they have been scolding Luo Ning and telling her not to consume and bind her brother, it is they who despise her, they are the superior party.


    But now she actually changed her manager on her own initiative. She deliberately satirized that she would not **** traffic and not be tied up, and asked them to take away her brother quickly. She felt like she was disgusting.


    ¡¾Our brother has been annoying you for a long time, so you have self-knowledge. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the future, you can finally stop watching Luo Vase and Star Cubs bundled together. ¡¿


    ¡¾Our star cub is finally free, no need to be rubbed by Luo vase anymore, I am going to set off fireworks to celebrate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Vase is shameless. Posting such Weibo has not robbed the traffic of my star cub again. ¡¿


    [I''m afraid that I''m with some gold master again, so I''m so arrogant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Vase got out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo vase had better be disfigured, and made it hard just because she had a face. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo vase die. ¡¿


    Lemon fans were very angry when they saw these comments, and they all replied back.


    ¡¾Blind your dog eyes, I said Ningbao will not be bound, why are you still here? Obviously you are consuming my Ningbao''s hot search popularity, and you are the most shameless. ¡¿


    ¡¾You really think your brother is a treasure, we Ningbao are not rare, please don''t harass again. ¡¿


    ¡¾We Ningbao didn''t kill your whole family, dig your ancestral graves, and curse others to be disfigured to death. The quality of star fans and black fans is too low. ¡¿


    [That is, some powders are really dirty, we Ningbao won''t roll, you roll one for us to see? Or ask your master to get out of the entertainment industry first to be a demonstration. ¡¿


    [Take Ningbao away, all the curses will bounce back and bounce back, and whoever curses will bounce back to whoever. ¡¿


    With Luo Ning''s counterattack this time, the Ning Fans also have enough confidence to fight against the Star Fans, and let out the bad anger that they have accumulated for so long.


    The star fans didn''t expect the lemon powder to be so strong this time, but they were only sprayed by them before.


    Soon, the navy came out to bring the rhythm, and the star fans seemed to have found a reason to fight back and continued to spray.


    [Hehe, Luo Huaping''s face is really big, I''m afraid Brother Yan can''t bring you, so he took the initiative to terminate the contract. ¡¿


    [That is, Brother Yan must have been unable to stand her and took the initiative to terminate the contract. She actually posted on Weibo first to make a splash and put money on her face. ¡¿


    ¡¾Without our brother Yan, you are nothing, let''s see how you can stay in the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    [Luo Vase is still so shameless, obviously Brother Yan didn''t want her, but he actually made an appearance that she took the initiative to replace it, bah. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luohuajing, people have to be self-aware. Brother Yan and Xingzai disliked you and didn¡¯t want to play with you, so we terminated the contract. Please don¡¯t put money on your face. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    [Brother Yan doesn''t want her anymore, she must only find a small transparent agent, otherwise who would dare to bring it? ¡¿


    [That is, without our brother Yan, we don''t need to call Luo Huajing to get out of the entertainment circle in the future, I believe she will not be able to get along in a while. ¡¿


    Not to mention star fans and black fans, even the stars in the entertainment industry who are concerned about this matter also think that Yan Qiuping took the initiative to terminate the contract with Luo Ning.


    Otherwise, with Yan Qiuping''s status and connections in Xinghuang Entertainment and the circle, if he does not agree, Luo Ning cannot take the initiative to terminate the contract.


    That''s why Luo Ning posted a Weibo directly, which will only offend Yan Qiuping even more. It will definitely be difficult to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future. Her chess move is too bad.


    But soon something happened that made them lose their glasses.


    A recognized ace agent in the entertainment industry, he has brought out several movie stars, actresses, and kings, and one of them is a popular one, Fang Yan, and posted a Weibo.


    @fangyan: Happy cooperation! @Lo Ning


    Immediately after, Star Emperor Entertainment also posted an announcement on Weibo, saying that when Yan Qiuping was taking Luo Ning, some inaction violated the contract, so the company replaced Fang Yan as the agent for Luo Ning.


    This is what Fu Ci personally went out and asked the company''s legal team to read the contract and find a loophole.


    Yan Qiuping''s inaction in dealing with hot searches and other matters is obviously not in line with and even harms Luo Ning''s interests. This is a violation of the contract. The lawyer team also found several items, so they are not afraid of being questioned.


    This also blocked Yan Qiuping who had called to the company to ask questions, making him extremely embarrassed.


    I have signed a contract, and the double update will start today, and there is another chapter at 12 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Should you forgive him?

    Chapter 12 Should forgive him?


    Luo Ning responded on Weibo at the first time, @@fangyan said that the faster the cooperation, and @@the company''s Weibo to express her gratitude.


    The lemon fans were instantly revived with full blood.


    Before they were brought to the rhythm, they almost thought that Yan Qiuping took the initiative to terminate the contract, and they felt sorry for Luo Ning.


    Looking at it this way now, Ningbao is not the one who was abandoned. It was obviously Ningbao who took the initiative to not want Yan Qiuping''s spicy chicken.


    Now the ace manager Fang Yan is bringing Luo Ning, making them excited as if they were beaten with blood. Let''s see how the star fans and black fans find excuses this time.


    [Haha, I just said that Yan Qiuping didn''t want Ningbao and took the initiative to terminate the contract. Now Xinghuang Company came out to clarify that it was obviously because the spicy chicken broker did not act as a violation of the contract. A fan''s face was slapped. ¡¿


    [After a fan said just now that Yan Spicy Chicken doesn''t bring Ningbao, I don''t know who can take it. Now the ace agent has come out and said, if I can take it, I will ask you if your face hurts. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao deserves a better agent, I believe Brother Fang can take good care of Ningbao. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao finally got rid of the spicy chicken broker, no longer bound by a fan to hype, we also went to set off fireworks to celebrate. ¡¿


    ¡¾The reversal is so cool, this is a proper large-scale face slap scene, if you guys continue to dance, I will watch the clown performance. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for Ningbao, no wonder it is said to be tied to someone''s traffic every time, it turns out that the spicy chicken broker does nothing. ¡¿


    Then, a lot of lemon fans, like star fans, ran to Yan Qiuping''s Weibo to scold the spicy chicken, and then went to Ji Xingheng''s Weibo to shout, asking him to pull away their barking dog who was still scolding Luo Ning here. , they Ningbao do not make an appointment.


    Star fans and black fans are naturally unhappy, but Ningfan now has the confidence and fighting power is not weak, as long as there are scoldings under Luo Ning Weibo, they will spray back.


    Luo Ning is so rigid, coupled with the announcement of Xinghuang, plus the viciousness of Xingfan''s scolding, it also changed passers-by''s impression of her.


    And other stars in the entertainment industry were shocked, no one thought that Luo Ning actually took the initiative to terminate the contract with Yan Qiuping.


    The key is how Luo Ning made Fang Yan, who was going to retire, come out and take her again?


    You must know that many first-line stars have expressed in private that they want Fang Yan to take him, but Fang Yan refused.


    Moreover, Star Emperor Entertainment actually publicly stood on Luo Ning''s side this time. When did her energy become so great?


    Don''t say that Yan Qiuping''s inaction violated the contract, this is actually for fans and onlookers to see, because there are not a few stars whose managers are confused, and the company has not seen it publicly support.


    What does this mean? There must be someone behind Luo Ning.


    The people who originally wanted to stay away from Luo Ning have changed their minds. She has so much energy, and there is no need to offend her for the previous things.


    The variety show group that wanted to use the hot search to use Luo Ning to stir up the popularity also gave up the original plan.


    They have to re-examine the value of Lorraine.


    Luo Ning didn''t care anymore after posting on Weibo, but followed Xi Shu to see the house.


    Xi Shu''s neighborhood is relatively private and safe, with responsible security, paparazzi and other strangers can''t come in, and the environment is very quiet and elegant.


    This is a two-story duplex apartment. The owner has just furnished it for rent. It has nearly 200 square meters of two halls and four bedrooms, and also brought a full set of high-end furniture and appliances. Luo Ning was very satisfied after reading it.


    So we settled on the spot, signed a contract with the owner and got the key.


    After ?? walked out of the community, Luo Ning said to Xi Shu, "Shu Shu, I have booked a flight to go home in the evening. I am going to bring my mother and my brother to live with me. Please help me to buy some daily necessities."


    Xi Shu smiled and nodded: "No problem, you don''t have to worry about things online, I will contact Brother Fang to cooperate with him."


    She is also very cool about the reversal on the Internet.


    In the evening, Luo Ning flew home.


    Ji Xingheng knew about Weibo during the day, and he felt very uncomfortable when he saw the phrase "take your brother away quickly".


    He felt that Luo Ning might be playing for real this time, otherwise it would be impossible to change his agent, and he publicly distanced himself from him on Weibo.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, why did Luo Ning make such a fuss?


    He never thought that one day Luo Ning would really leave him, so he couldn''t sit still anymore, but he went to the company and found no one.


    called Xi Shu, but the other party didn''t answer.


    So he asked his assistant to find out the address of Xi Shu''s house and ran over in person.


    As a result, just after Xi Shu returned from sending Luo Ning, he saw Ji Xingheng and his assistant standing in front of her house.


    "Where''s Luo Ning?" Ji Xingheng''s apprentice Shu was alone, so he couldn''t help but ask first.


    Xi Shu took the key to enter, "Ling Ning is not at my house, you can go."


    She thought Ji Xingheng''s performance was a bit funny, Luo Ning didn''t cherish when he was nice to him, and now she realized that it was too late to come to find someone.


    Ji Xingheng blocked the door, "Where is Luo Ning? Tell me."


    Xi Shu raised his eyebrows, "Ling Ning has broken up with you, where does she care about you?"


    Ling Ning decided to dump this dog man, of course she supported it to the end.


    "You!" Ji Xingheng choked, "She is just playing with me, I really have something to do with her."


    "Don''t ask me, if you ask, you just don''t know." Xi Shu glanced at him, "You only know how to cherish it when you lose it, it''s too late!"


    "Please leave, or I will call the police." Because Ji Xingheng used to be hot and cold with Luo Ning before, and he was often impatient, so Xi Shu didn''t have much affection for him.


    Assistant apprentice Shu was serious, he pulled Ji Xingheng, "Xingheng, let''s go first."


    Ji Xingheng also knew that Xi Shu was very angry with him because of Luo Ning''s affairs. He took a deep breath and said, "Please tell Luo Ning that I was wrong in the previous matter. Tell her to stop making trouble and give me a call."


    Xi Shu nodded, "Okay!"


    She will not hide what Ji Xingheng found from Luo Ning, and she will also tell these words, after all, she has no right to help her friends decide anything.


    But with her understanding of Luo Ning, she has given up, so it is impossible to go back to the grass.


    Ji Xingheng left with his assistant after hearing her consent.


    Back in the car, the assistant saw his gloomy face, thought for a while and said, "The variety show Luo Ning didn''t quit next week. If we can''t get in touch these days, you can also meet at that time."


    As Ji Xingheng''s assistant, he has always felt that in Ji Xingheng''s heart he still cares about Luo Ning, not as cold as he appears.


    It''s just a fan of the authorities, and bystanders are clear, Ji Xingheng may not have discovered it himself, or because Luo Ning used to be very concerned and condone, so Ji Xingheng was used to the other party''s sacrifice.


    He actually felt that Ji Xingheng was a bit contrived, so he liked to be rebellious and do the opposite. Maybe it was not out of his heart, but it also pushed people away.


    Ji Xingheng''s original calm eyes instantly became brighter, "Well, she is hiding from me now, and she will be on a variety show next week, so she can''t hide anymore."


    He had already withdrawn the previous hot search, and it was indeed his fault for missing the appointment on the anniversary and asking her to admit the person on the hot search photo.


    He will apologize to her. With the importance she places on him, she should forgive him, right?


    He checked the Internet today. It was normal for boyfriends and girlfriends to quarrel and say that they wanted to break up. One side could make up with soft coaxing. He thought that the same should be true for himself and Luo Ning.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： There is no obstacle to overcome

    Chapter 13 There is no obstacle


    Luo Ning called in advance, so when she got home, her mother hadn''t slept yet.


    Looking at the gentle and beautiful woman sitting in the living room, Luo Ning''s eyes turned red.


    "Mom, I miss you and Xixi!" Luo Ning changed her shoes and walked over quickly.


    She was most worried about her mother and brother after her death, but unfortunately the book was unfinished, and she did not see what happened to them later.


    Jiang Xinxin''s face was full of warm colors, she reached out and hugged Luo Ning, "We miss you too."


    "Why are you thinking of coming back today?" She has been following her daughter and knows about Weibo and the termination of the contract.


    Luoning replied: "The work has been done. I came back this time to take you and Xixi to live with me."


    "Ji Xingheng and I broke up, and moved out of his apartment and rented a new community." She was not going to hide it.


    Jiang Xinxin''s face showed a look of surprise, and she quickly calmed down, with a little more distress for her daughter in her eyes, "No matter what you choose, mother will support you."


    Daughter cares so much for Ji Xingheng. Since she chooses to break up, it must be something the other party has done to hurt her heart.


    She saw that Ji Xingheng''s fans on Weibo kept scolding Ning Ning, and she was angry about it.


    Because of this, she would not persuade her to make peace, but only felt more distressed for her daughter.


    Luo Ning pulled her mother to sit down, "I knew my mother would support me!"


    "You and Xixi will come with me in two days, just to be my company."


    "The house I rented has two large open-air balconies and a flower house. You can move the flowers there too. I want to live with you. It is also convenient for me to help Xixi suppress her illness."


    She rubbed her mother''s shoulder again, her voice soft and coquettish and dependent.


    In the last life, my mother was very resistant to leaving here. She later found out that it was because of the family, so she did not force it.


    But who would have thought that the woman would be so mad, she would act after discovering her mother''s whereabouts, and her mother and younger brother were almost killed.


    It is impossible to avoid the disaster, it is better to face it, not to mention that it is the other party who is wrong, and the accounts of the previous life have to be calculated together.


    Now she can''t worry about them being so far apart, she still has to be around to make her feel safe.


    Jiang Xinxin was stunned for a while, and after a while, she showed a doting smile, "Okay, listen to you."


    Daughter is there alone, and she is not very relieved.


    As for those people, you can meet them when you meet them. There are no obstacles that cannot be overcome, and daughters are more important.


    "Has Xixi already slept?" Luo Ning asked.


    Jiang Xinxin said: "In the afternoon, he fell asleep due to his unwell health, and I didn''t tell him that you wanted to come back."


    Luo Ning stood up, "I''ll go see him."


    "Go!" Jiang Xinxin nodded.


    Luo Ning opened Luo Xi''s bedroom, and the dim yellow lamp made his face pale.


    She walked to the bed and sat down. Seeing that his brows were tense and he was not sleeping peacefully, she reached out and touched his forehead in distress.


    Then he took out the newly drawn talisman and hung it around his neck, and sat for a while before leaving the bedroom.


    His younger brother is sixteen years old this year. Because he was born in the yin year, the yin moon, the yin day, and the yin day, his physique is relatively cold, and his body has been weak since childhood.


    In the past, before my father disappeared unexpectedly, I could help my younger brother to suppress him very well. After my father was gone, my younger brother''s physique was even worse, and he couldn''t even do normal classes.


    I have to go to the hospital for half a month for recuperation. The drugs and equipment used are very advanced, so the cost is also very high.


    Her mother did not work, but she was born suitable for growing flowers. She raised a lot of precious varieties of flowers, and after selling them, her younger brother could be hospitalized.


    But to solve the problem of my brother''s body, we still have to rely on non-scientific means.


    The next morning, Luo Ning got up first and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Luo Xi felt much more energetic than usual when he woke up, and found a talisman hanging around his neck, with a happy look on his face, he quickly opened the door and walked out.


    "Sister, you''re back!" He walked to the kitchen and stood beside Luo Ning, looking at her with a sideways smile.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Yes, you go to wash first, I will make breakfast soon."


    "It smells so good, I like to eat my sister''s cooking the most." Luo Xi likes and relies on her sister very much.


    Luo Ning patted his head, "Eat more then."


    After the family had a warm breakfast, Luo Xi was even happier when she heard that she was going to move.


    Stayed here for two days, checked the flowers, and Luo Ning took them back to their new home.


    Xi Shu has already helped to buy all the daily necessities and check in.


    Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi both liked it here, they arranged the flowers and Luo Ning drove them out to eat.


    In the next few days, Luo Ning accompanied her mother and brother to play around.


    She has a very high level of talisman drawing now, so she can barely suppress the cold energy in Luo Xi''s body, so his body is much better, and he won''t get sick again when he goes out and walks.


    In a flash, it''s next week, and it''s time for Luo Ning to participate in the live broadcast of that variety show.


    Luo Ning arranged for her mother and brother to set off with Xi Shu in the show crew''s car the next morning.


    This is a new live variety show that combines a men''s team draft and an outdoor reality show. It is a new attempt.


    In addition to the experience, Luo Ning and other guests need to help the draft students find inspiration outdoors to compose lyrics, compose and choreograph, and then perform pk.


    The theme of the first phase is "Leisurely Pastoral", which requires guests and talent candidates to experience pastoral life in a remote rural area in a small county.


    This kind of slow variety show is more popular now. A group of stars go to the countryside to experience life. It¡¯s just that other variety shows are edited after filming and then broadcast, but this time it¡¯s live.


    The slogan of ?? is to let the draft students experience it for themselves, and then group music and choreography around each theme, and then return to the city to start the pk performance.


    also implements live broadcast voting, those with high popularity continue to participate in the next issue, and those who are at the bottom will be eliminated.


    It takes about three hours to drive from here to that small county, so we set off at 7:00 in the morning.


    When they arrived, it was almost 11:00 noon, and the live broadcast started from the moment the guests got off the bus.


    Because the guests invited this time include top streamers and several popular stars, and it is a new variety show, there are not many people watching.


    Luo Ning was the fourth one to arrive. She got off the car and followed the show crew into the farmyard.


    The live broadcast of ?? also started with her. This time the variety show will be divided into several live broadcast windows.


    Each guest has a separate live broadcast window. This live broadcast window is used when the guest and the students are separated from each other. The audience can see the performance of everyone in each period.


    There is also a general live broadcast window that is when everyone is together, click to watch according to the audience''s preferences.


    Luo Ning''s live broadcast room is basically all her fans, and they are all shouting Ningbao so beautiful.


    At this time, three men were already sitting in the courtyard.


    They are a forty-year-old actor Wei Yao, who is handsome and belongs to the strong acting school; a middle-aged singer Wang Chai Jing, who has been very popular in the music world before; Tong Jia, a young singing and dancing male singer, who also Host a show.


    "Hello, three teachers!" Luo Ning greeted the three with a smile after entering the door.


    The three of them also greeted Luo Ning politely, "Hello, Teacher Luo, come and sit!"


    They are not particularly enthusiastic about Luo Ning, but they are not cold either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Youll know it later

    After Chapter 14, you will know it after you experience it yourself


    After ?? Luo Ning sat down, he chatted with the three of them.


    Soon, a young woman walked in.


    Actress Su Qinglan, who became popular two years ago because of a TV series, has developed well in the past two years.


    She greeted the four with a smile, and quickly joined the chat.


    After a while, a man and a woman came in one after another.


    The man has a reckless temperament, looks handsome and publicized, and is the top class Ji Xingheng.


    He saw Luo Ning''s eyes flashing, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    The young woman is very beautiful, wearing a light green skirt, she looks pure and ladylike, and she is another real heroine Bo Xiangxiang who was hotly searched before.


    After saying hello to several people present, they also sat down.


    Last week, Luo Ning changed her manager and made several hot searches. Everyone here knows that, so after Ji Xingheng came in, their eyes lingered on the two of them.


    Luo Ning kept her smile just now, and did not show any strangeness. She greeted Ji Xingheng, and just nodded lightly.


    After a few chats, Bo Xiangxiang suddenly looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you want to change positions with me? You and Mr. Ji are familiar with each other, so you can catch up."


    Her position is right next to Ji Xingheng.


    In the last life, Luo Ning also encountered this incident, because she and Ji Xingheng were boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, and she was also an agent, she changed positions with him without being pretentious, and then was sprayed.


    This time, she smiled and shook her head and said bluntly: "No, I''d better stay away from Teacher Ji, otherwise his fans will scold me for tying him up to **** traffic and consume his popularity."


    People present: "¡­"


    They didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so rigid, this is a live broadcast, she actually said such things so bluntly, cow.


    Ji Xingheng, who originally had a smile on his lips, stiffened, his hand holding the sunglasses tightened, and he stared at Luo Ning who was not looking at him.


    He still knew her well, she left her relationship with him as soon as she came, and then she could ignore him in an upright manner.


    Although he was irritable, he still managed not to show it, but his face was black.


    Bo Xiangxiang was surprised that Luo Ning really wanted to distance herself from Ji Xingheng. While she was secretly happy, she also felt that Luo Ning was stupid.


    This kind of live show, who can''t pretend to be a little bit, this woman is just top-notch when she comes, and she will definitely be scolded by Ji Xingheng''s fans.


    "It shouldn''t be." She said to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning looked at her with a half-smile, "You''ll know after you experience it yourself."


    Bo Xiangxiang was a little uncomfortable with her meaningful eyes. After all, Luo Ning knew that the person in the hot search photo was hers.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if Luo Ning knows, what can he do with her? Is there any evidence to debunk it? It was just holding back.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, Tong Jia immediately changed the topic, "I heard that Mr. Li, who was originally coming, had a schedule conflict and changed to a new mysterious guest. Who do you think will be the last person?"


    He himself has no ill will towards Luo Ning. The topic just now was already a hot topic. If he continued, he was afraid of causing a backlash from fans, so he led other topics to liven up the atmosphere.


    Several other people also changed the subject, Wei Yao said with a smile: "I really can''t guess this, but since it is called a mysterious guest by the program team, it must not be easy."


    Chai Jing followed with a smile and said, "Hurry up and reveal the mysterious guest."


    At this time, the barrage of the live broadcast also began to jump frantically.


    Sure enough, Ji Xingheng''s fans began to curse.


    ¡¾Luo vase is too much, we star cubs don¡¯t care about her sitting next to him. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, so you''re already rubbing off on the popularity of my star cubs? shameless. ¡¿


    ¡¾What qualifications does she have to say such a thing, did she become less popular in the past when she **** and hyped up star cubs? It''s really what you have to stand for. ¡¿


    [Assuming she has self-knowledge, our star cub was not willing to rub her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did the program team invite Luo Ning this vase? The guests this time, at least have the ability to sing and dance, how about her? Nothing, please come as a display? It''s so annoying to look at her! ¡¿


    [That is, Luo Huaping can''t do anything, and it''s the first place in the top stream. Is the show team blind, and actually invited such a person. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who has the gold master behind the family? It must be the gold master who invested in this show, so he came. ¡¿


    Actually, many star fans were satisfied when they saw Luo Ning''s decision not to get close to their brother, but the water army area arranged by Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t help but scolded all kinds of ugly words.


    Luo Ning is not surprised that she will be scolded by Ji Xingheng''s fans. Anyway, she will be scolded if she changes seats, so she will naturally come here as she feels comfortable.


    The main point of her doing this was to distance herself from Ji Xingheng at the beginning, expressing that she did not want to be involved with him, then it would be natural for her not to have too much contact with him in the next time.


    These people said it more and more ugly, Luo Ning''s fans quit.


    ¡¾Ningbao talks to Ji Xingheng, you say she is hot, she is far away from your brother, you also say she is hot, you are sick. ¡¿


    ¡¾Star fans, you almost got it, our Ningbao has been far away from your brother, what else do you want? Can you stop being unreasonable? ¡¿


    ¡¾How do you know what I can do with Ningbao? Don''t forget how you got slapped in the face last time. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is in charge of beauty, how do you like it. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, can''t you just watch the show quietly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone, please stop arguing with Xingfan, and live broadcast the barrage quietly, so that other viewers can watch the variety show. ¡¿


    [I will kneel and lick Ningbao''s face quietly, she is so young and beautiful today, she is beautiful in one word. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, hold me Ningbao, we will not make an appointment, thank you! ¡¿


    Luo Ning''s fans were too lazy to pay attention to the star fans and rhythmic black fans, and began to revolve around the topic of their Ningbao being so beautiful.


    also made Xingfan and Heifan, like a punch on cotton, get so angry that they continued to scold in the barrage.


    And such a comparison, the quality of the fans can be judged immediately, and it also makes other fans and passers-by''s sense of Luo Ning not as bad as before.


    After all, it''s like what Ningfan said. Luo Ning was chased by Xingfan every day and scolded her for rubbing off on their brother''s enthusiasm, so that she would stay away from her brother.


    Now they have changed their managers, and they have said in public that I will stay away from your brothers. These fans are still holding on to it.


    Seeing Ningfen blowing up Luo Ning''s beauty, everyone paid more attention to her.


    Today, she is wearing a goose yellow short-sleeved T-shirt, jeans with suspenders, and a ball-shaped head. The makeup is very light. She looks casual and youthful and beautiful, giving people the feeling of a young lady next door.


    Compared with the other two actresses with delicate makeup and expensive skirts, they feel more suitable and down-to-earth with this farmyard.


    At this moment, the director opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Now we have our mysterious guest to enter!"


    This is the biggest highlight of the program group today.


    Soon, a handsome and tall man walked in, and the guests present and the audience in front of the screen were shocked.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： He wants to stay away

    Chapter 15 He has to stay away


    Lu Xun, currently the youngest and most talented actor in the entertainment industry. He is also good at singing and dancing. He is a proper king.


    Although this new variety show is not bad, it is impossible for Lu Xun to participate.


    What everyone is more puzzled about is that this person has never participated in a variety show before, so why did he suddenly join this variety show?


    Wei Yao and Lu Xun have made movies together and are fairly familiar with each other.


    He looked at Lu Xun in disbelief and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the mysterious guest invited by the program team would be Teacher Lu."


    Others also agree, which is a big surprise for everyone.


    You must know that Lu Xun is not only an actor with acting skills, but also a top streamer in the top stream. With his joining, the viewing rate on demand will definitely not be bad.


    Lu Xun walked over and chuckled: "I have no work arrangements recently, so I just came to participate in this variety show to relax."


    Everyone present heard that Yingdi Lu had a car accident last week, and they all believed him to relax.


    The others were not familiar with Lu Xun, so they all got up to greet him and introduced themselves.


    Luo Ning was surprised that Lu Xun would be a mysterious guest. In the last life, the original guest did not withdraw from the show due to schedule arrangements. Is there such a coincidence now?


    But she had a better impression of Lu Xun. The previous guest was not very easy to get along with, so it would be nice to replace him.


    She also got up with the crowd and introduced herself to Lu Xun.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes glowed strangely when he saw Lu Xun. Before she wore this body, Lu Xun was her idol male god.


    She used to think that he was out of reach, but now she has a chance to meet him, she has to seize it.


    So she introduced herself sweetly for the last time and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you are my idol. I have seen all the movies you made, and I like them very much."


    This is true. She used to fantasize that if one day she could get to know Lu Xun and develop a relationship with him, she would wake up laughing from her dreams.


    It''s just that she used to look ordinary, and she was just an unrelated 18th line, so she couldn''t connect with him, so she could only watch and worship from afar.


    Now she is beautiful and outstanding, and is especially liked by men, maybe she can really win Lu Xun.


    This not only fulfills her former dream, but Lu Xun also has special connections and resources in and out of the circle. If she becomes his girlfriend, she wants to become popular and become a top-notch flower, and even a movie queen is just around the corner.


    Her performance does look like a fan, but others don''t think much about it.


    Lu Xunjun had a sense of alienation on his face, "Thank you!"


    He sees people very accurately. There is nothing unusual on this Bo Xiangxiang''s face, but the heat and utilitarian intentions hidden in his eyes are very strong, and he should stay away.


    At this time, the barrage on the screen is also full of screams and excitement.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, my male **** is actually a mysterious guest, I was so excited that I almost fainted. ¡¿


    [Oh my god, I can see the male **** live on a variety show in my lifetime, I feel complete. ¡¿


    ¡¾The male **** is so handsome, I want to lick the screen. ¡¿


    ¡¾What kind of fairy show group is this, so awesome to invite my male **** as a guest, like one. ¡¿


    The director who was watching the barrage was a little speechless, didn''t he just call them a trashy show group? It''s going to go really fast.


    In fact, he himself is a little inexplicable. Why did Lu Xun take the initiative to ask to participate in their variety show? Could it be that their variety show is so attractive?


    But anyway, this is a big pie that fell from the sky to them, and it would be a fool to not take it.


    Watching the rapid increase in the number of viewers in the live broadcast room, the smile on his face could not be concealed. Sure enough, with the addition of the great actor Lu, their first episode ratings and bursts stabilized.


    As long as there are no accidents, he thinks this show is going to be popular.


    ¡¾Is that Bo Xiangxiang a real fan or a fake fan? As soon as she said that the male **** is her idol, I don''t know if she wants to gain popularity. ¡¿


    ¡¾It may be true, after all, the male **** is so good, it is normal to be liked by other stars. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is also possible to pretend that you are a fan of the male god. In the next show, you will be able to get in touch with the male **** better? ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t like her very much either, I know the hot search thing, I just asked Luo Ning if she would like to change places with her, so that Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng can reminisce about the old times, a little green tea feeling. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t noticed it yet, it feels a little too much to say so. ¡¿


    ¡¾We Xiangxiang clearly have good intentions to let Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng reminisce about the old days, why are you so shrewd in your eyes? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, we Xiangxiang are so simple, she is a little angel, so she has no heart. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang''s fans exclaimed that she is a little angel, especially pure and kind.


    But everyone''s attention was on Lu Xun, and other fans and passersby didn''t care.


    In the small courtyard, all eight guests have arrived, and the director talked about today''s activities.


    "The theme of this issue is leisurely pastoral, so I want you to experience farm life by yourself."


    "The students participating in the draft will arrive tomorrow. The eight of you can get acquainted with each other today. We will group them tomorrow."


    "If you want to experience farm life, you have to get something for nothing. Since you just arrived, we will provide the rice and vegetables you need for lunch, but you need to do it yourself."


    "Have an hour rest after lunch, and then you have to go to the village to find work and earn food for dinner."


    "It''s up to you what you can eat at night and whether you can get enough to eat."


    After the director finished speaking, Tong Jia was speechless, "I knew that the so-called leisure is a pretense, and work is the real thing."


    "The show crew really didn''t have a good heart. In the end, we had to be self-sufficient in everything." Wei Yao also said with a smile.


    The director smiled, "Since it''s a farm experience, of course it''s interesting to be self-sufficient."


    "I''ll leave it to you now, we''ll retire." After the director finished speaking, he left only the live broadcast camera and left the courtyard with the others.


    The eldest Wei Yao looked at the others and said, "Then let''s work together to solve the lunch. Who of you can cook?"


    "I will fry a few home-cooked dishes, but the taste is not very good." He added.


    The main focus of the show is reality, so all their guests have not disclosed what the theme of the first issue is and what to do after that.


    Everyone thought that since it is related to the men''s team draft, the theme of the live broadcast should also be related, and the theme of the first episode was not expected to be the rural life experience.


    I didn¡¯t understand until I got in the car of the show crew today, so the guests basically had no preparations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Reverse the first shot

    Chapter 16 Reverse the first bullet


    Tong Jia said helplessly: "I can only eat, but I can help wash vegetables or something."


    Several other men also shook their heads, "Me too."


    Bo Xiangxiang raised his hand and said, "I will cook some home-cooked dishes."


    When she hadn''t passed through, she was only an 18th thread. The money she made was not too much, but it was expensive, so she could only cook by herself, but I didn''t expect it to be used now.


    Su Qinglan didn''t expect to cook, since she was a child, she never touched her fingers.


    So he said helplessly, "I don''t know how to cook either, so let me help pick and wash vegetables."


    In the end, only Luo Ning had not made a statement, so everyone looked at her.


    Ji Xingheng knew that her cooking was very delicious, and privately hoped that she would only cook it for herself, but since she hadn''t eaten the food she cooked for a long time, she would suddenly want to eat it.


    Since I want her not to come out to cook, and I want her to do it, it''s a bit tangled and complicated.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I can cook."


    "Great, then Teacher Luo and Teacher Bo will cook, and the rest of us will help."


    Wei Yao is the eldest, so it doesn''t matter if he arranges it, no one else objects, "Okay!"


    Everyone went into the kitchen together, and found that there was an old earthen stove for cooking, and none of them were electrical appliances.


    To cook rice and stir-fry vegetables, you need to use fire. If you don¡¯t have a rice cooker, you have to use a pot to cook. The cooking is a large deep-mouthed iron pot, and everyone is stunned.


    Bo Xiangxiang was speechless when she saw this. She still wanted to perform in front of the live camera and Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng.


    But how to cook this? She had never cooked with a pot before, and it was difficult to control the heat in such a large iron pot with firewood.


    She turned to Luo Ning and asked with a smile: "Mr. Luo, how do we divide the work and cook?"


    She used to hear Yan Qiuping say that Luo Ning often cooks for Ji Xingheng, which proves that her cooking skills are not too bad, but she did not believe that this woman would cook rice and stir-fry with these things.


    She took the initiative to ask Luo Ning, which seemed to be a kind of respect, but she was actually throwing the problem to the other party.


    If you don''t do well in the end, netizens will scold Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see her careful thoughts, she hooked her lips and said, "I can do it, you can choose first, and I will do the rest."


    She has traveled to ancient times and the small world of the 1950s and 1960s before, and of course she will use such kitchen utensils.


    The smile on Bo Xiangxiang''s face froze, she wanted to laugh at Luo Ning, and leave the rest to her, making her so confident that she would see how she would step down.


    Since this is the case, then she is welcome.


    She looked at the dishes in the kitchen, "I think the ingredients here can make about seven dishes. If you cook the rice and cook three more dishes, I will cook four dishes."


    In this case, it seems that no one is at a disadvantage, but if you use a pot to cook rice, if the water and heat are not well controlled, it will definitely be a mess.


    Luo Ning nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    Seeing that the two of them have a good division of labor, Wei Yao said with a smile, "Then trouble the two of you to cook. Teacher Su will help you pick the vegetables, and a few of us will go to chop wood and make a fire."


    The division of labor is good, everyone will go to work, whether it is the actor Lu Xun or the top actor Ji Xingheng, there is no objection.


    The comments of the barrage also started talking.


    ¡¾Xiangxiang is really a little angel who works hard without complaining. I believe that the dishes made must be delicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾I would like to ask, does Luo Hua Vase really know how to cook and stir-fry? ¡¿


    [Looking at the Luo vase, it doesn''t look like someone who knows how to do housework, especially if they still use this primitive method to cook rice. ¡¿


    [I''m not a black fan, but I still can''t help but want to say that I used to cook this kind of rice in my hometown in the countryside. If I don''t have enough water and heat, the food will really be mushy and can''t be eaten. Luo Ning doesn''t know whether it is Not brilliance. ¡¿


    ¡¾I doubt whether the food she made can be eaten, and now I can''t help sympathizing with the other guests. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she doesn''t take the initiative again, that''s too much to show. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang said that if you want to stir-fry, the fried food will definitely be delicious. When Ningbao cooks, it will be mushy. Double-standard dogs should not be too funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, you didn''t see me Ningbao cooking, how do you know she can''t? ¡¿


    [Let''s wash the lemon powder here, anyway, I don''t believe that the vase will be good at cooking, using such primitive kitchen utensils. ¡¿


    In fact, not only the star fans and black fans are controversial about Luo Ning''s cooking, but passers-by and other fans also think that she doesn''t look like she can cook.


    Soon, everyone''s attention turned to Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng''s work.


    Lu Xun looked at the appearance of an elegant young man, but he was unambiguous in chopping wood.


    Even looking at Ji Xingheng, who was rebellious, he also chopped it in a decent manner.


    The fans of the two of them all cried out.


    Tongjia looks rather clumsy, and his fans are also very happy below.


    After they cut some of the firewood, Wei Yao and Chai Jing hugged the kitchen and set it on fire.


    It''s just that Chai Jing couldn''t light it, so Wei Yao went to find some dry straw to light it.


    But the two of them couldn''t burn this kind of earthen stove, so not only did it go out quickly, but it also caused a lot of smoke in the kitchen, and they both collapsed a bit.


    [Haha, Mr. Wei looks like a life without love, it''s too funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Chai''s face turned dark. ¡¿


    [According to this development, I think they may not even be able to eat lunch, the show team is too bad]


    Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t take it anymore and ran out covering his nose, but Luo Ning squatted down and said, "I''ll try it."


    The two men were also choked and gave up their seats to her.


    Then they saw Luo Ning lit it very easily, kept adding firewood in it, and soon it burned normally, and the smoke in the kitchen slowly dissipated.


    "Mr. Luo is amazing!" Chai Jing and the two had experienced failure personally, and they would say this from the bottom of their hearts.


    Luoning stood up and said with a smile: "Thank you for the praise from the two teachers."


    Then she began to wash and cook rice, and it was very pleasing to watch the skillful and elegant movements.


    [Luo Ning is so beautiful that I have eaten it, and it is so beautiful to cook. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is so good, you can even do this kind of thing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did Luo Ning deliberately set fire to it, so why make Teacher Wei make a fool of himself? ¡¿


    Then many people started to post similar comments with rhythm, meaning that Luo Ning deliberately made the two of them make a fool of herself, and she came to act to steal the scene.


    ¡¾Is there a disease upstairs? Luo Bao didn''t know that they couldn''t set fires at first, and if she took the initiative to tell her to set fires, it would not only steal the shots of the two teachers, but would also be very rude, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, what''s the fun in that? The way the two teachers burned the fire just now was very funny. We were very happy to see them, and we didn''t think they were making a fool of yourself! ¡¿


    ¡¾As a passerby, I stand by Luo Ning this time. I think she is very polite from the beginning to now. ¡¿


    ¡¾The two teachers made the kitchen full of smoke just now, Bo Xiangxiang covered her nose and ran away, but Luo Ning took the initiative to help the two teachers make a fire without changing her face. I also think Luo Ning did a good job. ¡¿


    ¡¾Thank you Luo Ning for helping my teacher Wei make the fire. ¡¿


    ¡¾Thank you Luo Ning for helping us make firewood. ¡¿


    Fans of Wei Yao and Chai Jing didn''t think Luo Ning did something wrong just now, they could see that she was kind to help.


    At the beginning, before the two teachers ignited, Luo Ning took the initiative to ask herself to come, this is really stealing the scene and not likable.


    [I have changed my view on Luo Ning, and suddenly I look forward to her cooking. ¡¿


    This is a live show, so other people''s fans and passers-by viewers have their own senses. At first, they may be misled by the Navy Heizi, but seeing is believing, and they will make judgments based on what they see.


    In addition, star fans and black fans scolded wildly in the barrage. After everyone saw it, their attention to Luo Ning would increase unconsciously. If passersby saw those scolding words too much, they would also have an excessive disgust.


    also saw Luo Ning''s polite performance, everyone would think that she was not as bad as the barrage said, and then began to change, and they would continue to watch her with more curiosity.


    This is also the reason why Luo Ning is too lazy to care about those trolls. Only when there is a topic can we pay more attention and make a better reversal.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Contrast Figure 1

    Chapter 17 Comparison Chart 1


    Luo Ning was cooking, and Bo Xiangxiang came back again.


    She also ran out instinctively after being choked just now. It can be seen that Luo Ning helped Wei Yao and the two to set fire, and she regretted it a little, for fear that the audience would gossip.


    So she came in and said with an apologetic expression on her face: "Two teachers are sorry, I have bronchitis, so I just went out first."


    Wei Yao and the two of them naturally wouldn''t blame her for this, "It''s okay, anyway, Teacher Luo helped us fix it."


    Bo Xiangxiang secretly hated, this time let Luo Ning pick up a bargain.


    She smiled and said, "Then I''ll cook first."


    "Okay!" Wei Yao and the two went out to help.


    Bo Xiangxiang selected a few items from the ingredients and said to Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo, I''ll start cooking when you''re cooking?"


    "Fry it." Luo Ning swept the remaining ingredients, "I''ll go handle the fish."


    Bo Xiangxiang was smart, he picked out the better pork, chicken, eggs, tofu and baby vegetables, and now only fish, a piece of bacon, beans and mustard greens are left.


    But Luo Ning doesn''t matter, she has never lost to anyone in terms of cooking.


    Bo Xiangxiang originally wanted to provoke Luo Ning''s emotions. If the other party satirized her a few words or disagreed on the spot, he would definitely be scolded.


    But I didn''t expect Luo Ning to agree with such a good-natured person, making her feel like she was punched on cotton, which was very unpleasant.


    It''s just that she didn''t show it well, and started to work with the ingredients in a sullen state. She was going to fry a spicy chicken, boiled pork slices, tomato scrambled eggs, and tofu and cabbage soup.


    Luo Ning cleaned the fish again, then picked up the knife and skillfully sliced ??it into fish fillets, looking like a veteran.


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s knife work looks very good! ¡¿


    ¡¾It doesn''t look like she doesn''t know how to cook. Her ingredients are not as good as Bo Xiangxiang''s, but I suddenly looked forward to her cooking. ¡¿


    On the other side, Bo Xiangxiang also took the chopped chicken and started to fry it. Because the iron pot and the shovel were long, she was not used to it. Plus, she had not cooked herself for more than a year, so she seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang looks a little clumsy. ¡¿


    [The main reason is that this stove is too old, and the iron pot is still so big. Anyone who changes it will not be used to it. Where are we in Xiangxiang? ¡¿


    [This thing is really not easy to operate, and I don''t know if Luo Ning will do this. ¡¿


    There are only two fires on the stove, one for cooking rice and one for Bo Xiangxiang. Luo Ning cut all the ingredients when she was cooking.


    The dishes were washed by Su Qinglan, and she didn''t seem to be able to help in other aspects, so she stood by and watched the two make it.


    She found that Luo Ning was very careful when handling ingredients, and Bo Xiangxiang was much inferior.


    After a while, Bo Xiangxiang scooped up the fried chicken, but because he didn''t control the heat enough, it was a little burnt.


    She was unhappy in her heart, but did not show it on her face, but seemed to continue seriously.


    The tomato and eggs were not fried, but they were very ordinary in appearance, and the boiled pork slices were a little unsatisfactory.


    After she finished, Luo Ning took it.


    There was also this link in the previous life. Originally, she wanted to take the initiative to cook, but Bo Xiangxiang asked her to accompany Ji Xingheng to chop wood, and by the way, reminisce about the old days and resolve conflicts.


    At that time, because of the hot search, she and Ji Xingheng had a quarrel, and the two were in a cold war.


    She felt that this was inappropriate, and wanted to refuse to offer to cook, but because of the power of books, a hidden force made her choose to accompany Ji Xingheng.


    The fire also happened. After running out, Bo Xiangxiang grabbed three wet towels and ran back again for the sake of appearance. He kept cheering for Wei Yao and the two by the side, and finally succeeded in burning for most of the day.


    Therefore, Bo Xiangxiang not only brushed the goodwill of Wei Yao and the two, but also successfully played the angel character design, and brushed another wave of the audience''s goodwill.


    And the vase that she and Ji Xingheng were chopping firewood happened to have a comparison picture with Bo Xiangxiang, and she was scolded properly. Even passers-by didn''t feel good about her, thinking that she was deliberately trying to rub Ji Xingheng''s traffic.


    Now that she is not bound by the power of the book world, Luo Ning can do whatever she wants. This time, she will not let Bo Xiangxiang successfully stabilize the angel character.


    Let¡¯s also compare the pictures. Bo Xiangxiang will experience all the things she has suffered before.


    Luo Ning found sauerkraut in the kitchen, so he made a sauerkraut fish first.


    Soon, a pot of pickled fish with sauerkraut appeared in the picture.


    ¡¾It looks like you have an appetite, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am good at making pickled fish, Luo Ning steps and ingredients are correct, I am sure what she does will not taste bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly a little hungry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, why did she keep half of it in the pot? ¡¿


    Everyone saw that Luo Ning had half of the fish in the pot, and there was still half left in the pot, so she had some questions about what she was going to do.


    Su Qinglan was also curious about this question, so he asked it.


    Luo Ning put the red oil dried chili that was first fried into the pot, and said, "I''m afraid that some people don''t like spicy food, so the first one is just slightly spicy, this one will be a bit spicy."


    Su Qinglan suddenly realized, "You are more thoughtful."


    She doesn''t like spicy food herself, and besides maintaining their figure, these stars don''t dare to eat spicy food because they are afraid of getting pimples.


    Before Bo Xiangxiang fried spicy chicken and boiled pork slices, she smelled so spicy, thinking that chicken and pork slices would be impossible to eat.


    The smell of this pickled fish was very fragrant. She suddenly felt very hungry. She thought about being afraid of spicy food just now.


    Originally, she had no feelings for Luo Ning, so she could not help but feel a little favor.


    The ?? danmaku is also well received.


    ¡¾Luo Ning is so attentive and thoughtful, my family Chai Chai can''t eat spicy food, and Tong Tong likes spicy food very much. I was worried about this just now, but now both of them can eat it. ¡¿


    [Yes, details determine success or failure. I think Luo Ning is very polite to everyone except that she doesn''t want to talk to someone. The key is that she is so thoughtful, not as bad as the Internet says! ¡¿


    ¡¾The spicy chicken that Bo Xiangxiang fried just now looks very spicy. She also put millet spicy in the boiled pork slices. Even if she likes spicy food, isn''t she too disrespectful to others? ¡¿


    ¡¾And her chicken was too burnt, and the boiled pork slices didn''t look very appetizing, bad review! ¡¿


    [It is still Luo Ning who is more considerate and thoughtful. In such a comparison, just looking at the first dish made by the two of them, Luo Ning''s is obviously more beautiful and delicious. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang was also watching Luo Ning''s cooking in the kitchen at this time. Hearing the conversation between Su Qinglan and Luo Ning, his face changed slightly, and he was a little annoyed that she didn''t think of this.


    She loves spicy food herself, and Ji Xingheng can also eat spicy food. The important thing is that she heard that Lu Xun seems to like spicy food, so she wanted to attract the attention and goodwill of the two, so she made two spicy dishes.


    Lu Xun is her idol. She is the male **** she can''t ask for before she can wear this body. She naturally likes a handsome man like Ji Xingheng, who has a background, traffic, and looks.


    If she can **** Ji Xingheng away from Luo Ning, she will feel a great sense of achievement.


    And there is an unspeakable premonition in the dark, as long as it is successful, it will be a great help to her luck and future.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s sauerkraut fish, she knew that she didn''t do a good job in the matter of cooking favors, and let the other party take the lead. It''s hateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Maybe Im gifted at this.

    Chapter 18 Maybe I''m talented in this area


    Soon Luo Ning made a braised bean curd with bacon and a stir-fried mustard heart. Although it was only a small stir-fry at home, it was very good in appearance, and it made people feel appetizing.


    Su Qinglan felt even more hungry after smelling it, "The vegetables are ready, let''s go out to eat."


    "Okay." Bo Xiangxiang smiled reluctantly.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s dishes, they looked better than her own and smelled better. She was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t show it.


    At this moment, Tong Jia came in to help.


    "What are you doing? We smelled the fragrance when we were outside, and all the gluttons in our stomachs were hooked out." He is the host and can speak well.


    But there was indeed a smell from the yard just now, which made him feel very hungry.


    Bo Xiangxiang avoided his question and replied with a smile: "I and Mr. Luo have cooked the food, you can smell the fragrance of the vegetables."


    Tongjia chuckled and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Luo Ning''s cooked rice was ready, and a few people brought the dishes out.


    After the food was served, everyone washed their hands and sat down at the table.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t want Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun to know what dish he was cooking, so he took the initiative to serve the meal.


    showed another thoughtful smile and said, "Everyone is hungry after the morning''s journey."


    With the rice that was not burnt, but cooked just right, she felt a little nervous.


    Everyone was really hungry, so after taking the meal and saying thank you, we started to eat.


    The sauerkraut fish has the strongest aroma, and it is very appetizing when you smell it.


    Chai Jing saw that there were two large bowls of pickled fish, and some did not know which bowl to start with, "Is there any difference between the two servings of pickled fish? I think the other bowl has more chili."


    Luoning smiled and said, "I don''t know if you can eat spicy food, so I made two servings. This one is slightly spicy. You can try it, Mr. Chai."


    She knew that neither Chai Jing nor Su Qinglan could eat spicy food here.


    Chai Jing felt ironed when he heard this, "Okay, I''ll try it first."


    He took a piece and put it in the bowl. After taking a bite, his eyes lit up. Then he ate the whole piece, and took another piece.


    "Delicious!" While eating, he gave Luo Ning a thumbs up, "This is the best pickled fish I''ve ever eaten."


    "Which other dish did you cook?" His taste buds were opened, and he asked along the way.


    Luoning pointed to the bacon and stir-fried mustard greens, "Thank you, Teacher Chai, for your compliment. I also made these two dishes."


    "I''ll try it." He went on to eat two other dishes, and then said with praise: "Luo Ning, your cooking skills are really good, I think it''s better than the restaurant outside."


    Luoning pointed out the dishes she made, and Bo Xiangxiang did the rest.


    Chai Jing also tasted the dishes she made in order not to lose Bo Xiangxiang''s face.


    After eating a piece of boiled meat, he coughed up so much that he hurriedly drank a few mouthfuls of water and took a few mouthfuls of rice to feel better.


    The spicy chicken looked very spicy. He didn''t move his chopsticks, and he added tomato scrambled eggs and tofu baby vegetables. The taste was very ordinary.


    But thinking that the little girl had worked hard for more than an hour, he still smiled and said, "Xiao Bo did a good job."


    Bo Xiangxiang could only laugh and say, "Thank you, Teacher Chai, for your compliment."


    Then she saw Chai Jing burying his head and eating, all the dishes made by Luo Ning.


    She didn''t really appreciate the compliment, but felt that Chai Jing was too talkative, why did she ask Luo Ning what dishes she cooked.


    The barrage is also very cheerful at this time.


    [Haha, Mr. Chai said that Bo Xiangxiang did a good job, but the chopsticks were all pointed at the vegetable clips made by Luo Ning, which is not right! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Chai just ate boiled pork slices and it was so spicy that he felt that he was having a hard time. Bo Xiangxiang was too reckless when cooking. ¡¿


    [Looking at how fragrant he eats, the dishes made by Luo Ning must taste good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t say it''s Teacher Chai, I want to eat it when I see it. ¡¿


    Others also picked up chopsticks and started to eat, like Wei Yao and Tong Jia both tasted what they made.


    Then decisively, he put his chopsticks on the dish made by Luo Ning, and praised: "It''s so delicious!"


    Lu Xun never sells character designs, and he has a high profile, so he doesn''t have to cater to anyone, so he didn''t include any of the dishes that Bo Xiangxiang cooked, only those made by Luo Ning.


    He was a little curious when he heard that the dishes made by Chai Jing and the others were delicious.


    After waiting for the entrance, I found that the taste was really good, and I was a little surprised that she was so good at cooking, and then she unconsciously joined the army of food grabbing.


    Ji Xingheng has never concealed his temperament in the entertainment circle. He entered the circle just to play tickets, so he has always done things arbitrarily and willfully, and he will not take the initiative to cater to anyone or the audience.


    The dishes made by Bo Xiangxiang looked unappetizing, and Luo Ning had already raised his mouth, so he also only ate the dishes made by Luo Ning.


    Then I found that her cooking skills were better, and she also accelerated the speed of eating and adding vegetables.


    Su Qinglan just wanted to put a sandwich of tomato scrambled eggs and tofu, and then went to grab a few dishes made by Luo Ning with a few men. Slow down and it will be gone soon.


    ¡¾Several teachers are fighting for their speed! Watching them grab food so cheerfully makes me hungry too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s dishes are so popular, they are almost bottomed out. ¡¿


    ¡¾How bad is Bo Xiangxiang''s dishes? I found out that other people never touched it after they tasted it. ¡¿


    [This also indirectly proves that Luo Ning''s cooking must be delicious, and I also want to follow the male **** to grab it. ¡¿


    ¡¾The male **** looks so elegant and good-looking when he eats. ¡¿


    ¡¾The star cub looks so seductive when he eats. ¡¿


    [Just now, I don''t know who said that my Ningbao will definitely not be able to cook, and the rice cooked with this kind of earthen stove will be mushy. I just want to ask if your face hurts now? ¡¿


    ¡¾My face hurts for them, Ningbao is great! ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang saw Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng''s choice, and his heart was half-hearted. Luo Ning took all her chances to perform in front of them.


    She took the food without knowing the taste. After thinking about it, she smiled and said to Luo Ning: "Mr. Luo, you are really amazing. You can even use this kind of old stove. The dishes you make are so delicious, I''m not used to it."


    This is also an indirect explanation, why the food she made is not as good as Luo Ning''s.


    Luo Ning didn''t know what she meant, but she wasn''t ready to set up Miss Zhixin''s character to comfort her.


    So he blinked and said, "Maybe I''m talented in this area."


    Everyone didn''t expect her to say this, but they didn''t feel disgusted, but felt that she was kind of straightforward and cute.


    "You can remove the word "possible." Lu Xun looked up at her and smiled.


    Luoning took the stalk he threw, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, then I will listen to Teacher Lu and remove the possibility."


    ¡¾Ahhh, Ningbao''s smile is so beautiful. ¡¿


    [Although it is not a lemon powder, I have to say that Luo Ning''s smile is so lethal, I am so beautiful. ¡¿


    [I found that Luo Ning is a little cute. If it was someone else, she should be deliberately modest and pretend to comfort each other, but she is so upright. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just like such an unpretentious young lady. ¡¿


    [Yeah, from the time she said she wouldn''t rub off on Ji Xingheng''s traffic, I felt that she was more straightforward when she spoke and did things. ¡¿


    ¡¾I suddenly didn¡¯t quite understand why so many people scolded Luo Ningzuo on the Internet before, I look fine! ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, so seeing is believing. ¡¿


    Luo Ning''s performance just now made a wave of goodwill from fans and passers-by.


    Xingfan watched their brother bury his head in eating the dishes made by Luo Ning, and couldn''t say anything to scold her, otherwise he would be slapped in the face.


    The black fans came out and scolded with rhythm, but they were soon submerged in the barrage. After all, looking at the previous performance, Luo Ning had nothing to be black, so there was not much waves.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Its okay, Ill rub it for you

    Chapter 19 It''s okay, I''ll rub it for you


    Many people on the Internet began to speak for Luo Ning, thinking that Bo Xiangxiang did not consider other people''s feelings.


    Luo Ning, who had just finished eating, suddenly found that a few strands of white air that only she could see dissipated from Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    This is the luck of Bo Xiangxiang. Does it mean that as long as this woman fails to hook up with men, or fails to step on and suppress actresses, her luck will gradually weaken?


    Bo Xiangxiang''s biggest golden finger in the book is that his luck is deepened, and he is like a sea king. Excellent men are desperately rushing into her sea, pampering her together, and supporting her behind her back.


    And the woman who opposes Bo Xiangxiang will not end well.


    Because of this, Bo Xiangxiang''s relationship with men is particularly good, but the relationship with women is very poor. As long as other women appear together, they are either cannon fodder or supporting roles, and they are stepping stones anyway.


    The corners of Luo Ning''s lips rose slightly, she found a way to break the thin Xiangxiang golden finger.


    So he put his hands on the legs under the table, made a mark with his hands where the camera couldn''t see, and stamped a Void Bad Luck Talisman on Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    With the strength of Bo Xiangxiang''s powerful books, the luck will naturally not make her more unlucky, but it will also make her work less smooth, reducing her luck a little bit.


    It will no longer be so easy to **** luck from other female companions.


    Now that the power of books that imprisoned this world has disappeared, Luo Ning believes that the inexplicable behavior of many people in books should not happen again.


    There was an hour break after dinner, and everyone went back to their rooms to prepare for a nap.


    The men''s room is on the second floor and the women''s room is on the third floor, one for each person.


    Nap is naturally impossible to broadcast live, so there are no cameras in the corridors and rooms outside.


    Su Qinglan''s room was at the front, she and Luo Ning said hello and went in first.


    Luo Ning was in the middle. She had just opened the door when Bo Xiangxiang suddenly said from behind, "Luo Ning, I have something I want to explain to you."


    Luo Ning turned around and looked at her expressionlessly, "If you want to talk about hot searches, then you don''t have to."


    Bo Xiangxiang showed a helpless and innocent expression, "You misunderstood, there is nothing between me and Brother Heng. I had some trouble that night, and he kindly took the initiative to help me."


    Luo Ning sneered, "Are you here to explain, or to show off and provoke?"


    "There is no camera here, and Ji Xingheng is not here, so you really don''t need to play the little white flower or the green tea **** with me. I''m not a man, so I won''t eat your way."


    Seeing Bo Xiangxiang''s face changed, she added, "Even if Ji Xingheng and I break up, it''s not your turn to pick up the bargain. If you don''t believe me, you can try it and see if he will hook up with you."


    Ji Xingheng is a dog, but in the last life until her death, neither he nor Bo Xiangxiang broke through that relationship.


    Now, when Bo Xiangxiang''s power of luck gradually diminishes and dissipates, and no longer affects the people around him, she believes that Ji Xingheng will not be blind with such a woman.


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, Bo Xiangxiang''s face changed again, and he stopped acting innocent, "Okay, let''s wait and see who he will stand for in the end."


    Although Ji Xingheng didn''t show her any intention of being more than a friend to her, he was very kind to her. As long as she had something to do, he would show up. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t take him down.


    Then she will wait for Luo Ning to cry and regret.


    Luo Ning swept Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes from top to bottom, and said angrily, "With your beauty, if Ji Xingheng can keep his mouth shut, it means that he is too blind."


    "Although I''ve broken up with him, I don''t think he''s so picky. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Bo Xiangxiang deliberately pretended to be innocent to explain that he had nothing to do with Ji Xingheng, but in fact he wanted to show off Ji Xingheng''s initiative to help her, and then stimulated himself to do something irrational on the show in the afternoon.


    Now Luo Ning also gave it back to her. After he finished speaking, he ignored it and went into the room and closed the door.


    Sure enough, Bo Xiangxiang was so angry that his face was blue, this woman actually despised her beauty, it was too much.


    She clenched her hands tightly, and she had to prove to Luo Ning who Ji Xingheng would choose.


    In her heart, Ji Xingheng was already in her bag.


    An hour later, the eight guests came downstairs one after another.


    The director was already waiting in the yard, "You will walk around the village in the afternoon. Villagers who need help will post tasks at the door of your house. You can exchange for food as a reward when you do it well."


    "There may be a lot of physical work, so I suggest that you work in groups."


    Wei Yao asked: "How to group?"


    "It''s up to you, two, three or three will do. It''s best to have three ladies separate and work together. Men and women will not be tiring to work together." The director thinks that a group of men and women can create more topics.


    After his voice fell, Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning and said, "Let''s be a group."


    Bo Xiangxiang: "¡­"


    Ji Xingheng didn''t take the initiative to choose a group with her. Thinking of the conversation with Luo Ning at noon, his face hurt a little.


    Luoning shook her head and replied coldly, "No, I won''t slap Teacher Ji''s traffic."


    She broke up with Ji Xingheng seriously, so naturally she shouldn''t have anything to do with it.


    Ji Xingheng''s face darkened, but he was not as impatient or angry as before, he only felt that his heart was tugging and he was stuffy.


    "It''s okay, I''ll rub it for you." He wanted to have a good talk with Luo Ning, and forming a team was a good opportunity.


    When he said this, everyone present was surprised.


    Everyone knows a little bit about the hot search, and they all think that it is like what was said on the Internet. They guessed that Luo Ning''s agent usually tied the two to hype, so Luo Ning did take the initiative to rub a lot of Ji Xingheng''s popularity.


    But now, looking at Ji Xingheng''s attitude and appearance, it doesn''t seem like he hates Luo Ning at all.


    Even the active words "I''ll give you a rub" were said, and they suddenly felt that there was a mouthful of melons to eat.


    Luo Ning knew that Ji Xingheng was a real pet when he pampered people, and a real dog when he was a dog.


    Before he entered the entertainment industry, he disliked her in his mouth and was actually very fond of her, but it was impossible for him to reunite.


    Luo Ning looked at him and said, "No need, thank you!"


    The people present were also surprised by her answers. Under the live broadcast, most of them would definitely choose to compromise. After all, Ji Xingheng was the top class, and he took the initiative to give it a step.


    Everyone didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so rigid, and it could be seen that she really wanted to keep a distance from Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng also saw that Luo Ning really didn''t want to get involved in public, so he took a deep breath, "That''s up to you."


    Among the eight guests present, Lu Xun was the first, Ji Xingheng was the second, and the others didn''t know how to smooth things out.


    Station Ji Xingheng or Luo Ning?


    They knew that Luo Ning was scolded miserably on the Internet because of Ji Xingheng. Although they all felt that Luo Ning was right, it was very cool, but now that everyone knew each other, it was impossible for them to offend Ji Xingheng for her.


    They couldn''t do the trick, so they could only watch.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    It suddenly became so cold that I couldn''t help staying in bed when the alarm clock rang in the morning, and the update was delayed. The next chapter is around 12 o''clock~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： What is she doing?

    Chapter 20 What is she doing?


    The director team didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt that there were so many explosions today.


    Sure enough, the barrage exploded again.


    [Xingzai looked at Luo Ning pitifully, so he proposed to be with her, she was too ignorant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t it because you want to play hard-to-play? ¡¿


    ¡¾What does Joe take in a vase, why does she reject Star Cub. ¡¿


    Compared with Xingfan''s anger and unhappiness, Ningfen is particularly excited.


    ¡¾My Ningbao has never been pitiful, let alone your brothers team up, thank you for your invitation! ¡¿


    [That is, you are blind and can''t see it, can we Ningbaoba stay away from your brother? Stop putting money on your brother and yourself. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk, it was said before that Ningbao pestered someone to hype up the heat, I think it should be the other way around. ¡¿


    [Face slap, so some fans don''t clamor for us Ningbao to rub your brother''s heat again, we Ningbao will not make an appointment. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lingbao works beautifully. ¡¿


    The fans on both sides of ?? ripped apart, and many other fans and passers-by were somewhat inexplicable, and then went to the Internet to learn about it.


    Only then did I realize that Luo Ning had been scolded by Xingfan very badly recently, and could not help but feel sympathy for her.


    They are the ones who don''t let Luo Ning rub off on Ji Xingheng''s enthusiasm. Now Luo Ning listens to them, stay away from their brother, and they have to scold them. It''s really sick.


    [Although I think Luo Ning is right, Ji Xingheng is a top class after all. She refuses in public, so it''s not easy for others to offend Ji Xingheng and her team? ¡¿


    In this case, isn''t it hitting Ji Xingheng in the face?


    Ningfen couldn''t help but worry. In order not to ruin the popularity of the passers-by, they held back and didn''t scold Ji Xingheng on the barrage. This guy is so annoying, he always harms them Ningbao.


    Star fans and black fans are gloating about the misfortune. If no one team up with Luo Ning for a while, let''s see how she steps down.


    At this moment, Lu Xun suddenly walked over to Luo Ning, looked at her and asked with a smile, "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be with you?"


    This is the proper way to help Luo Ning out of the siege.


    Luo Ning was also a little surprised that Lu Xun would stand up. She had already thought about it. If no one teamed up with her, then she would be on a team alone.


    She nodded and smiled: "It''s my honor to team up with Teacher Lu."


    "Then I wish us a happy future cooperation!" Lu Xun took the initiative to reach out.


    Luo Ning reached out and shook hands with him, "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡¾Ah, ah, my male **** is so warm! ¡¿


    ¡¾As expected of my male god. ¡¿


    ¡¾I love the dead male god, it¡¯s so warm to be brave and be brave. ¡¿


    The black fans and the navy ran out to bring the rhythm.


    [Didn''t Luo Ning say not to steal other people''s traffic? It turned out that he wanted to rob the movie emperor''s traffic, so he refused Ji Xingheng! ¡¿


    [This scheming is gone, no wonder Ji Xingheng is going to be a member, it turns out that he has a new goal, and Lu Yingdi is indeed the most popular here. ¡¿


    [With the reputation of Luo Vase, and I heard before that she can''t do anything, I''m really afraid that she will drag down Shadow Emperor Lu. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Vase, please let go of Lu Yingdi. ¡¿


    [Take Ningbao away, we will not make an appointment, let you go black, and those who are clear will clear themselves. ¡¿


    At this time, Ningfen did not jump out to fight back. After all, Lu Xun, a top-notch actor, was involved. If it aroused the resentment of his fans, it would not be good for them Ningbao, and it would also ruin the popularity of passers-by.


    Lu Xun is a clear stream in the entertainment industry. He rarely participates in activities without hype, and there is no scandal. The paparazzi can''t find any black spots, so there are not many black fans, and loyal fans are more rational.


    [Don''t be rhythmic, it''s obviously the male **** who took the initiative to help Luo Ningnuan''s heart out of the siege. In your mouth, it becomes Luo Ning wanting to be hot, and we are not blind. ¡¿


    If Luo Ning took the initiative to post their male gods and really wanted to climb the high branches to gain popularity, then they would definitely be unhappy, but she didn''t.


    ¡¾This is trying to start a war, so we won¡¯t be fooled. ¡¿


    ¡¾These star powders and black powders are so annoying, can you stop brushing your presence all the time, I''m sick to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾We also take away the male **** without an appointment, and we will dance with you. ¡¿


    Ningfen is smart not to quarrel, and Lu Fan is not fooled to follow Luo Ning to scold Luo Ning, Heizi and Shuijun can''t do anything, so it stops.


    Farmhouse, Luo Ning and Lu Xun teamed up successfully.


    Bo Xiangxiang was half-dead with anger, why is this development different from what she imagined.


    When she heard the director say that she was going to form a group, she thought of pulling Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun into a group.


    But who knows that these two people actually took the initiative to run to form a team with Luo Ning, why is that woman!


    Especially Lu Xun took the initiative to help Luo Ning to clear the siege and form a team, and her heart was even more sour.


    She looked up and saw Ji Xingheng''s expression was vague, her attention seemed to have been on Luo Ning, and she suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Especially when she thinks of Noon and Luo Ningfang, she must not lose.


    Now that Lu Xun has successfully formed a team with Luo Ning, she has to catch Ji Xingheng.


    So he smiled and said to Ji Xingheng, "Mr. Ji, let me join your team."


    Ji Xingheng instinctively wanted to refuse, but inexplicably he shouldn''t, so he nodded: "Okay!"


    So he unconsciously frowned.


    ¡¾Xiangxiang really is a little angel. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiangxiang is so warm too! ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope Ji Xingheng will treat us well Xiangxiang in the next time. ¡¿


    Xingfan also has no hostility towards her because of Bo Xiangxiang''s behavior. After all, in their opinion, the two are not familiar with each other, so she should not covet their brother.


    Luo Ning is not surprised at all about Bo Xiangxiang''s choice. It seems that the stimulation at noon is really useful, very good.


    Wei Yao was relieved to see that the two of them had successfully formed a team, otherwise the two would not feel embarrassed, it was them who were embarrassed.


    After all, Ji Xingheng can be willful and willful to create such an awkward atmosphere, and it won''t have much impact, but they can''t.


    So he smiled at Chai Jing and said, "How about we two middle-aged people form a team and give Tong Jia a chance to perform in front of beautiful women."


    Chai Jing nodded and smiled, "I''m eighteen years old every day, so I''m not middle-aged, but it''s okay to form a team."


    Tong Jia also knew that this was better, so she approached Su Qinglan and said, "Now it''s up to Su Meimei to give me this chance."


    Su Qinglan naturally would not object, "Okay, then I will trouble Teacher Tong to take care of me."


    The team is successful, everyone is ready to act independently.


    Then the director added, "By the way, I forgot to tell you just now that after you have successfully grouped together, you have to make the ingredients you find yourself at night, and you can''t ask others for help."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "Director, you are so unkind. If you say it earlier, we will all team up with Luo Ning."


    "They did it on purpose, so bad."


    "It seems that Teacher Lu has foresight!"


    Tong Jia and several others also secretly scolded the director team for being immoral, and they actually cheated them like this.


    Lu Xun smiled meaningfully and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let the pearls get dusty, I must collect more ingredients and let Luo Ning play."


    "Mr. Lu was also spoiled by the program team."


    "I''m so excited, is there still time for the group?" Tong Jia looked at the director and asked.


    The director refused decisively, "It''s too late, we can''t form a group. You guys hurry up and collect the ingredients, it''s better to make it bad than to be hungry."


    Tong Jia and the others had no choice but to accept their fate and say hello to each other and go out. Since they are going to be sad at night, they should behave well now.


    Only Luo Ning and Lu Xun were left in the yard.


    Luo Ning swept around the farmyard and saw a lot of dry straw piled in the corner. She said to Lu Xun, "Mr. Lu, can we wait for a while before we go out to find ingredients?"


    Lu Xun didn''t know what she was going to do, but he didn''t refuse, "Okay."


    The audience was a little inexplicable and puzzled. Luo Ning didn''t hurry to collect the ingredients with his teammates, but stayed in the yard to delay the time. If other teams rush to collect the ingredients, what will they have for dinner?


    What is she doing?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： I dont believe Luo Ning will know

    Chapter 21 Don''t Believe Luo Ning Will Know


    The navy immediately took the rhythm upon seeing this, saying that Luo Ning was about to start working.


    This is a proper rhythm to drag the actor behind, making Lu Fan a little unsure whether the previous judgment is correct.


    Soon, everyone saw Luo Ning walking to a corner, then sitting in the yard with a bale of straw, her white and slender hands up.


    Lu Xun sat next to her and watched her movements curiously.


    After about ten minutes, a straw hat took shape in Luo Ning''s hands little by little.


    Luo Ning finished and handed the newly baked straw hat to Lu Xun, "Mr. Lu, it''s too sunny outside, this straw hat is for you."


    Lu Xun took the straw hat and looked at it, and found that it was very well made. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it was made by Luo Ning, he would have thought it was bought from outside.


    "Your hands are so skillful, this straw hat is very well knitted." He put the straw hat on his head, just right.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "I usually prefer to do handicrafts."


    and then proceeded to weave the second straw hat.


    It''s summer, and the afternoon sun is very hot, so she thought of weaving two straw hats when she saw the straw.


    [Wow, Luo Ning''s hand is too clever. In 10 to 20 minutes, I made a straw hat, and the style looks pretty good, cow. ¡¿


    ¡¾Amazing, Luo Ning actually has this skill. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is great. ¡¿


    [Ningbao is sitting and weaving a straw hat, it looks like a good time! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to be the straw in Ningbao''s hands, my Ningbao is so beautiful. ¡¿


    [Hehe, I didn''t know who said that Ningbao was going to delay the time and drag on the Emperor Lu, but now he was slapped in the face again. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so sunny outside, how comfortable it is to wear a straw hat, Luo Ning feels really thoughtful and considerate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said Luo Ning can''t do anything? Whether it''s cooking, or the craftsmanship of this weaving, it''s amazing! ¡¿


    After a while, Luo Ning knitted a straw hat and put it on his head.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go collect the ingredients now." She stood up.


    Lu Xun nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    The two walked out of the courtyard leisurely and leisurely, enjoying the idyllic scenery and chatting along the way.


    After walking for a while, the two met Wei Yao and Chai Jing in the field, and the two were helping to weed.


    On the other side, Tong Jia and Su Qinglan also rushed past with a group of ducks.


    Tong Jia saw the straw hats on their heads and couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you get the straw hats? We''re all dying from the sun, are there any more?"


    His face was all red and sweating.


    Lu Xun replied: "Luo Ning made it up himself, so I made up two tops, and they''re gone."


    Tong Jia was stunned, looking at the two wearing straw hats that not only shaded but also beautiful, some couldn''t believe it, "What, this is made by Luo Ning?"


    "This is too powerful." Several people praised.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "So I found the treasure, you guys continue, let''s find the task."


    Tong Jia looked at him enviously, "Mr. Lu, you are showing off Chi Guoguo!"


    I knew they were trying to offend Ji Xingheng, and they were going to form a team with Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun hooked his lips, "Did you guys know?"


    "Mr. Lu, you and the program team have broken learning." Several people found that Lu Yingdi was not that difficult to contact.


    "Little Ningning, can you help me weave a straw hat too?" Tong Jia looked at Luo Ning pitifully and asked.


    [Haha, Tongtong changed her mouth so fast for the straw hat, and Xiao Ning Ning came out. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to be called Xiao Ning Ning. ¡¿


    Chai Jing said: "I also want to ask for one."


    Wei Yao and Su Qinglan didn''t speak, but their eyes were full of desire.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "Yes, but I''m going to collect the ingredients with Teacher Lu now, and I''ll help you compile it after the task is completed."


    Otherwise, if we delay further, there will be not enough time.


    Tong Jia cheered, "That''s great, Xiao Ning Ning, you are the best."


    "We''ll thank Xiao Ningning first." Wei Yao and several others also spoke.


    "Let''s go first, see you later." Luo Ning waved with a few others.


    "See you later!" Several people had a better impression of Luo Ning.


    Although I can''t wear a straw hat now, I can definitely use it tomorrow, and it won''t be too sunburned or a few degrees dark.


    It was rumored on the Internet that Luo Ning was a vase with a bad temper and would bully the staff with big names.


    Now it seems that the rumors are not credible at all, they all think Luo Ning is easy to get along with.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun searched for tasks all the way, and found a few to go to the fields to do cool work, but neither of them did it.


    Then saw a job in a big farmhouse.


    "Mr. Lu, there is a job of packing flowers here. Shall we try it?" She asked sideways.


    Lu Xun nodded, "We thought of getting together, let''s try."


    The two knocked on the door and went in. The owner of the yard took them to the open space in the backyard. Someone was packing flowers, and the ground was also full of various flowers.


    "These are the flowers to be sent by express. You can pack them according to the list and put them in the express box." The owner is an old man in his fifties.


    "Okay." Luo Ning and the two first looked at how the others packed before moving.


    Lu Xun was relatively unfamiliar at first, but he wrote down the whole process of packing, and gradually he became more and more like, but at first glance, he was still a novice.


    And Luo Ning got started quickly, and the packaging was fast and good, no worse than the skilled workers in the yard.


    Seeing her like this, the master was surprised.


    "Little girl, have you done it before?"


    Luo Ning said, "I haven''t done it before."


    "Then you are really good, you have caught up with the skilled workers here. They will have to do this for at least a day or two." The host praised.


    Luo Ning smiled: "My mother likes to grow flowers, and I have helped before, so it''s easier to get started."


    Her memory and hands-on ability are very strong, just read it once.


    The master will be fine now, so he moved a stool and sat next to her and asked with a smile, "So you still know flowers?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Understand."


    Heizi: [How much do you know? Why does it sound a bit pretentious. ¡¿


    The owner immediately came to chat and asked: "Do you know what kind of flowers are in the yard?"


    In the ?? barrage, Kuroko and Shui Jun felt that the opportunity had come.


    [Suddenly there is a feeling that Luo Ning is pretending to be p, she probably didn''t expect the master to ask such a question. ¡¿


    [That is, there seem to be dozens of kinds of flowers in this yard, I can only recognize a few, I don''t believe Luo Ning would know. ¡¿


    ¡¾So when the host asks, she will reveal her secret. ¡¿


    They just finished questioning, Luo Ning first pointed to the flower packaged on his hand and said, "This is a gardenia."


    "This is a pansy." He pointed to the basin in Lu Xun''s hand.


    Then he quickly explained all the varieties of flowers on the ground.


    The owner was pleasantly surprised, "Little girl, come with me to see these, do you know them?"


    Being able to recognize all the flowers on the ground shows that you really understand flowers.


    Next chapter around 12:10~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Its always a surprise

    Chapter 22 Really surprises people all the time


    Luo Ning did not refuse, stood up and followed him to a separate flower-growing area in the yard, where many precious flower seeds were planted.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that the owner of this farmhouse is not simple.


    The host pointed to a piece of different camellias and asked, "Can you tell the varieties of these camellias?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "Yes, this is the eighteenth bachelor, this is crimson, this is the crown, this is..."


    There are more than 30 varieties of camellias here, and Luo Ning identified them all just by looking at them. Lu Xun had already unconsciously stood by and listened, with surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    He found that Luo Ning really can surprise people all the time.


    The master smiled and asked her to recognize other flowers, and asked a lot of questions, and Luo Ning answered them all.


    Then the two of them chatted about this issue, which were all more professional issues.


    The owner raised an orchid that he liked very much and fell ill. Luo Ning also suggested a cure, which surprised the owner.


    Then he took her to deal with the sick orchid together, watching her skillfully and professionally remove the bad roots of the orchid, etc., the owner praised repeatedly.


    "Xiao Luo, my flower growing skills are already at the leading level in the industry. I didn''t expect you to be stronger than me."


    "There are very few young people today who can understand flowers like you, the old man, I''ll take it."


    "Xiao Luo, come and **** white-haired chrysanthemum." He looked like he had already regarded Luo Ning as his confidante.


    Luo Ning was influenced by her mother and liked flowers very much. The old man knew a lot, so she didn''t refuse and started appreciating flowers with the other party.


    At the same time, Lu Xun has not been left out in the cold, and he will often explain to him or drag him to chat.


    The audience in the barrage was stunned. They didn''t expect Luo Ning to know so much.


    ¡¾I was at a loss when I heard their conversation, and then I went to check on Du Niang just now, and found that Luo Ning was absolutely right. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning just said that she understands something, but now she realizes that this is not coercion, but modesty. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Luo Ning''s understanding of flowers is completely professional. ¡¿


    Black fans don''t give up, [She may know the theme of this variety show, so she did her homework in advance, we don''t believe she really knows so much. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, she can understand so much as a vase star? What a joke. ¡¿


    This time, passers-by fans can''t stand it anymore.


    ¡¾I have always raised orchids. Just now, Luo Ning''s method of dealing with sick orchids is completely textbook-level. If you don''t have a deep understanding of orchids, you can''t do it no matter how much work you do. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are hundreds of varieties of flowers here, Ren Luoning refers to one plant and one plant. If you can do your homework in advance, then I am convinced. ¡¿


    [And many things that Luo Ning and the flower owner said are not in the book, it can only show that Luo Ning is really professional in growing flowers. ¡¿


    ¡¾She is a complete encyclopedia of flowers! ¡¿


    [That is, those sunspots above, you can do a homework for us to see, you can get it, don''t show how low your IQ is. ¡¿


    Many passersby also became fans because of Luo Ning''s performance today.


    ¡¾Oh my God, what kind of fairy lady is Luo Ning? She looks so beautiful and knows so much. She has become a fan. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning is still very good at warming up the scene. Although she discussed with the flower owner, she always pulled Lu Yingdi together so that he could chat together, and I also want to become a fan. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is beautiful and warm, I love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾From now on, she will also be my Ningbao. ¡¿


    In the afternoon, when Luo Ning and Lu Xun left, they not only mentioned fresh meat and fruits, but the host also gave them a bottle of wild honey.


    "It seems that our dinner should be the most hearty." Lu Xun said to Luo Ning with a smile.


    After he and Luo Ning got to know each other for a day, they did not seem to be as polite and elegant as others, but maintained a great distance and a sense of alienation.


    Luo Ning smiled sideways and asked, "What kind of dishes does Teacher Lu like to eat?"


    Lu Xun chuckled and asked, "Do you mean I can order food?"


    "Okay, you can look at these ingredients, as long as I know how to cook." Luo Ning has a good sense of Lu Xun, this is a very connotative and thoughtful man.


    She didn''t know that Lu Xun didn''t do this to others at all, especially to women, and would always keep an untouchable distance.


    Lu Xun was polite and ordered a few dishes, all of which Luo Ning knew how to cook. The two chatted happily and returned to the farmyard.


    At this time, the others have come back one after another to sit and rest in the yard.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning got the most abundant ingredients, followed by Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng.


    The task of the two of them is to help catch fish.


    I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang is worthy of being the daughter of heaven, luck is not so good, the fish digs into their nets like a fool, and the harvest is very big and there are a lot of ingredients.


    It''s just that there is no harm without comparison. Bo Xiangxiang, who was still humble in his mouth to Tong Jia and others, froze when he saw the ingredients that Luo Ning and Lu Xun were holding.


    Tong Jia and others were also shocked, "What task are you doing? There are more ingredients than we and Mr. Wei and his team put together."


    Lu Xun replied: "We help pack the flowers, and Luo Ning also helps the host''s family treat a precious orchid, so the reward is more."


    "Wow, Xiao Ningning, you still treat flowers, you are too powerful." Tong Jia said with wide eyes.


    Others didn''t expect Luo Ning to have such ability, "You can still grow flowers!"


    "Not only does she only know how to grow flowers, there are hundreds of varieties in the garden, and she can recognize them all. She is very professional in this area. I was stunned at the time."


    Lu Xun continued to praise: "So she is not ordinary in growing flowers, but very good."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Mr. Lu makes me feel embarrassed."


    Others naturally raved about Luo Ning with Lu Xun. Bo Xiangxiang felt aggrieved and uncomfortable, but he had to add a few words.


    Originally, she wanted to show off their achievements to Lu Xunxiu, but now Luo Ning stole the limelight. Is this woman here to beat her?


    Ji Xingheng didn''t speak, just stared at Luo Ning.


    Watching her and Lu Xun walk in chatting and laughing, she was constantly complimented by another man, and he was very uncomfortable.


    After a busy afternoon, everyone was hungry, so they had to work hard to cook.


    Everyone asked Luo Ning and Lu Xun for their opinions, and they took turns to cook first.


    In fact, they are afraid that Luo Ning will make the meal first, and they will not be able to eat it.


    Neither Lu Xun nor Luo Ning objected. After they finished the meal, Lu Xun helped to wash the vegetables, etc. Luo Ning cooked the vegetables.


    Sure enough, bursts of fragrance came out of the kitchen, and Tong Jia and a few people were holding their stomachs hard.


    "I just finished eating and smelling this fragrance, I feel hungry again."


    "Me too, the food I just made was too bad, so we didn''t eat much."


    "Woo, I want to eat." Tong Jia asked the director, "You only said you can''t help with cooking, but you didn''t say you can''t eat, right?"


    The director didn''t want to make them too miserable on the first day, "As long as Mr. Lu and the others don''t object, we have no opinion."


    Everyone got excited, Tong Jia rushed into the kitchen and asked, "Xiao Liming, we want to eat some rice, can we?"


    Luoning didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun respected her words: "It''s you who cooks hard, you can decide."


    Luoning gave him a smile and said to Tong Jia: "No problem, we just have a lot of ingredients, we will give you some rubs later."


    "Ow, Xiao Ningning, you are so kind, you are a little fairy." Tong Jia''s good words don''t cost money.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also very happy.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： good or not?

    Chapter 23 Okay?


    Luo Ning got a lot of ingredients and made seven dishes and one soup, which also made everyone who ate the rice very happy.


    "This is called food, we just ate pig food."


    "Yeah, fortunately, the food I made just now was too unpalatable, and I didn''t eat much, otherwise I wouldn''t have the stomach to eat the food made by Xiao Limening."


    "Little Lemonade''s cooking skills are amazing, it''s even tastier than what I''ve eaten at restaurants outside."


    "It was so delicious that I cried. For the first time, I experienced the charm of delicious food."


    Tong Jia and several people complimented from the heart while eating, they really fell under Luo Ning''s cooking skills.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "As long as you like it."


    She has always liked to cook. She has been learning how to cook in the last life. Later, she met several royal chefs in the small world and learned from them, so this is her specialty.


    The food made by ?? can be liked and recognized by others, which is a pleasant thing in itself.


    The barrage is also very harmonious, with a large crowd of people screaming and wanting to eat.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting.


    Luo Ning took the straw over and began to weave a hat.


    Watching the straw hat take shape in her hands, Tong Jia and the others all squatted over and watched curiously.


    "Little Ning Ning, your hands are so clever. Not only is the cooking delicious, but the weaving is so good." Tong Jia took Luo Ning''s newly woven straw hat and tried it on his head.


    Chai Jing smiled and said, "Yes, Xiao Ningning is a little fairy with a small hand, and this straw hat is quite beautiful."


    Others also praised Luo Ning''s ingenuity. Except for Bo Xiangxiang, who was against his heart, everyone else was sincere.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I''m very happy." Luo Ning didn''t pretend to be shy, but accepted everyone''s compliments generously.


    ¡¾Ahhh, Ningbao is so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is just not contrived, beautiful and skillful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Angel of Ningbao, love love! ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s character is really good, I turned her into a passerby. ¡¿


    ¡¾Passers-by turn fans, she is really hard to be hated! ¡¿


    After dark, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    Luo Ning made a bunch of straw hats and put them on the stone bench in the yard. Anyone who wants to use them can take them by themselves, which is more intimate.


    So she was the last to go upstairs.


    This will be a break, and the live broadcast has been closed.


    Luo Ning just went upstairs when she saw Ji Xingheng leaning on the stairs and looking at herself.


    She looked away, walking past him like a stranger.


    Ji Xingheng grabbed his arm, "Let''s talk."


    Luo Ning broke his arm out of his hand, turned his head to look at him coldly and said, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "I apologize to you for what happened before. I didn''t know you were scolded so badly because of the hot search thing." Ji Xingheng pursed his lips, his eyes full of apology.


    He rarely reads Weibo comments or reads hot search comments. If he hadn¡¯t taken the time to avoid the live broadcast and chat with his assistant today, he would have no idea that Luo Ning was scolded so badly because of himself.


    At that time, he was angry and wanted to post Weibo to tell Xingfan to stop doing this kind of thing. If anyone scolds Luo Ning again, stop following him.


    But the assistant said that this would make Luo Ning black, and it might make her scolded even worse. If he really wants to do it, it is best to discuss it with Luo Ning first, and both sides will do public relations together.


    Luo Ning laughed, the apology never appeared in the last life, but now it has come after the breakup.


    She also knew Ji Xingheng''s habits. He usually didn''t pay attention to Weibo and hot searches. With Yan Qiuping''s guidance, he really never knew that he was being scolded so badly.


    But so what? As a boyfriend, he doesn''t even know this, which is dereliction of duty.


    "The hurt has already been done, and it can''t be smoothed out by an apology, so your apology doesn''t make any sense."


    Luo Ning said again: "We have nothing to do with it, everything before is like that."


    Ji Xingheng really felt flustered when she saw that she no longer had warm eyes.


    "I asked you to admit that the people in the hot photos are not for Bo Xiangxiang, but because you are my girlfriend. I don''t want to gossip with other women on the Internet, and I don''t know that it will have such a big impact on you. "


    When Luo Ning was asked to recognize the hot search photos, he really thought so, how could he deliberately cheat her.


    "I won''t do this again, let''s reconcile, okay?" Ji Xingheng stepped forward and approached Luo Ning, his eyes full of affection.


    Luoning shook his head decisively: "No, reconciliation will never be possible."


    "Why, don''t we love each other? You don''t want me because of this?" Ji Xingheng said with aggrieved eyes, like a little wolf dog abandoned by his master.


    He always thought that Luo Ning would accompany him for the rest of his life, and never thought that she would really want her.


    Luo Ning looked at him calmly, "But I don''t like you anymore, so I don''t want you anymore."


    All her love for Ji Xingheng was wiped out in her previous life, and she now closes her eyes and thinks of the despair she felt when she jumped off a building in her previous life.


    Even though many things may not have been done by him, she cannot forgive.


    Ji Xingheng had an unbelievable look on his face, "Why? Just because of what happened before, you don''t like me anymore?"


    Then he wanted to reach out and hug Luo Ning, "I''ll make it up, I won''t let you be scolded again, do you trust me?"


    Luo Ning avoided his outstretched hand, "Not good."


    "Our relationship isn''t all about the past."


    "After we established our relationship, you became very impatient with me. Being with me was like a compromise because of the adults'' pressure. Now that we have broken up, you don''t have to feel wronged anymore."


    Ji Xingheng took a deep breath, "I never said that I was wronged. You know my temperament. If I don''t really want to be with you, no matter how hard my mother forces me, I can''t agree to be with you."


    When Luo Ning proposed dating, he was very happy in his heart, but he was used to pretending to be disgusted. He didn''t expect her to misunderstand.


    "It''s boring to say this now, I won''t change my decision, don''t come to me in the future." Luo Ning knew that this guy was very stubborn, but she was actually the same.


    Ji Xingheng''s heart and mind are in a mess now, "I''ll go to Weibo to explain the hot search thing before, and I will also solve Xingfan."


    He looked at Luo Ning with reddish eyes, "I will pamper and protect you like before, will you trust me one more time?"


    He couldn''t find Luo Ning this week, couldn''t get in touch with her, couldn''t meet her, couldn''t hear her voice, he felt like he was going crazy.


    He couldn''t accept that Luo Ning didn''t want him anymore, and couldn''t imagine what life would be like without her.


    Luo Ning frowned, "Ji Xingheng, if you really want to be good for me, don''t interfere whether it''s hot search or Xingfan."


    If this is the case, it will completely break her plan, and she does not need it.


    Ji Xingheng heard her say this, and suddenly felt a little fortunate. Fortunately, he hadn''t done these things before, otherwise he would have made her angry again.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll do whatever you want." He habitually wanted to pet her.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "I want to rest now, you can go too."


    "Okay, I won''t disturb your rest." Ji Xingheng was afraid of making Luo Ning angry, so he prepared to slowly get her forgiveness and then reconcile.


    Today''s winter solstice, I will go out to eat hot pot with my family. I can''t finish writing the next chapter. I will post it around 4 or 5 o''clock in the afternoon~~ I wish everyone a happy winter solstice~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Favorability soars

    Chapter 24 Favorability soars


    Luo Ning went back to the room, and Xi Shu called just after taking a shower.


    "Ningning, I found out that Bo Xiangxiang has signed with Yan Qiuping. The contract will take effect today. Do you want to release the news?"


    Xi Shu has been helping Luo Ning stare at Yan Qiuping''s movements recently.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "Don''t put it on first, wait until Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng interact in the show before putting it on."


    "Okay, you can contact me when you want to let go." Xi Shu asked, "Do you want to talk to Brother Fang?"


    "Don''t hide it from Brother Fang, he is credible." Luo Ning replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to Brother Fang tomorrow."


    Xi Shu added: "I checked the cameras of Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng at the intersection near the police station that day. Coincidentally, the video during that time was lost. I suspect that they had someone cut it out."


    She managed to check the picture taken by the nearby camera that day through the relationship, but it was cut off, which made her a little depressed.


    Luo Ning is not surprised. Xi Shu went to look for it in the later stage of the previous life, but it was also deleted by Yan Qiuping using the relationship to prevent her from looking for it here or the paparazzi getting it.


    "It''s okay, I have evidence that Bo Xiangxiang is the woman in the hot search photo that day, but it''s not the time to release it yet."


    On the day she came back, she had used hackers to copy the camera images on that road and obtained the frontal video of Bo Xiangxiang entering the police station.


    also hacked the mobile phones of Bo Xiangxiang and Yan Qiuping, and found a clear photo of their faces that they deliberately took.


    She has learned hacking techniques in a small world, and her technology is much higher than it is now, so it is easy to do these things, and it will not be discovered by the other party.


    Xi Shu was pleasantly surprised, "That''s great, I''ll return the pot to her when the time comes."


    It must be revealed at the right time, and Bo Xiangxiang will definitely be scolded as a dog by the star fans.


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Luo Ning has the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. After drying her hair and brushing her phone, she fell asleep around ten o''clock.


    At six o''clock the next day, her biological clock woke up automatically, and she went downstairs after washing up, just in time to meet the photographer of the show team.


    Because Luo Ning got up and went downstairs, the director asked the camera to start the live broadcast.


    "Mr. Luo, why are you up so early?" the director asked.


    Luo Ning replied: "I have developed the habit of getting up early, and I wake up automatically at this point every day."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the kitchen, started to cook pumpkin porridge, minced the pork leftover from yesterday and made xiaolongbao.


    The live broadcast camera has been following her, and the fans who got up early did not expect the live broadcast to start so early, so they clicked in one after another.


    [Ningbao got up so early to make breakfast, and everyone should have it, so they have hobbies and warm hearts. ¡¿


    [Ningbao cooks porridge and steamed buns so fast, I usually do it by myself when I see it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only I found out, will Ningbao be plain makeup? ¡¿


    The biggest gimmick of this variety show is the truth, so from the first day of the live broadcast, there will be no beauty and repair videos, and it will be presented in front of everyone in the most realistic state of the star.


    ¡¾I also discovered that Ningbao without makeup is no worse than makeup, and it is so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾The cameraman comes closer, let''s take a close look at Luo Ning with no makeup. ¡¿


    The director has been paying attention to the comments of the live broadcast, so he gestured to the cameraman.


    So the cameraman advanced the camera, and Luo Ning''s facial features and skin condition were completely presented in front of everyone''s eyes.


    ¡¾Damn it, no wonder Luo Ning''s beauty is being blown away on the Internet. Today, when I saw her without makeup, I also wanted to blow it up. ¡¿


    ¡¾This skin condition is also very good, white and delicate, like the best suet jade. ¡¿


    ¡¾No pimples, no pimples, no pores, even better skin than my foundation, I''m so envious. ¡¿


    [Not only does her skin look good, but her facial features are also so delicate, Luo Ning''s looks are amazing. ¡¿


    [Blow out Ningbao''s beauty. ¡¿


    ¡¾I couldn''t understand why there are face powders in the past, but today I suddenly understand, I want to powder Ningbao in the future, I love this face value too much. ¡¿


    [I dare not say anything else, but Luo Ning really can''t find any black spots in terms of appearance. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is the most beautiful and does not accept refutation. ¡¿


    A wave of Yanfen licked the screen, Luo Ning boiled the porridge, steamed the buns, asked the director''s team to help watch the fire, and was ready to go out for a run.


    walked out of the kitchen and happened to meet Lu Xun walking downstairs.


    "Mr. Lu, morning!" She greeted with a smile.


    Lu Xun was surprised when he saw Luo Ning, "Morning!"


    Then he smelled a scent from the kitchen, he smiled and asked, "Wake up so early to make breakfast?"


    "I got up for a run and made breakfast by the way, why did Teacher Lu get up so early?" Luo Ning replied.


    Although the spiritual energy of the world she lives in is thin, she can practice cultivation. Her current physical fitness is very average, and she needs to exercise first to get a solid foundation.


    Lu Xun invited with a smile: "I''m also used to exercising in the morning, ready to go for a run, together?"


    "Okay, let''s go together." Luo Ning was not pretentious.


    The two walked out of the door and ran side by side on the country trail. The handsome men and women were particularly seductive.


    ¡¾The male **** and Luo Ning are running together, the picture looks really beautiful. ¡¿


    ¡¾The skin of the male **** is also in good condition, handsome and compelling. ¡¿


    Black Fan: [I just said why Luo Ning got up so early, it turned out to be waiting for Lu Shen to be with him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that you are not at the top of Ji Xingheng, and Luo Ning''s feelings are staring at Lu Shen again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Please let Luo Vase release Lu Shen, and give us back a piece of pure land. ¡¿


    Seeing these comments, Lu Fan, Ningfen and passers-by were speechless.


    [Luo Ning obviously got up first, this is the first day, she didn''t know that Lu Shen had the habit of getting up early to run, how could he wait on purpose. ¡¿


    [And the running was also made by Lu Shen first, the keyboard warrior black people are getting more and more mindless, when everyone is a fool. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning runs relatively smoothly, without panting. It seems that he often gets up early to exercise. A passerby like me can''t see these sunspots. ¡¿


    This wave of finding faults has made Luo Ning more popular with the audience.


    After the two ran a long circle back, Tong Jia and others were also called by the program team.


    "You two are so early!" Wei Yao thought he was the first to get up.


    Lu Xun walked over leisurely, "Luo Ning woke up earlier, she already made breakfast."


    Tong Jia, who happened to go downstairs, heard this, her eyes lit up, "Wow, Xiao Ningning is indeed a little angel."


    "When did you get up in the morning?" he asked Luo Ning again.


    Luoning replied: "I''m used to it from six o''clock."


    Tong Jia was surprised, he remembered that not many young people can get up early, "It''s amazing, but this habit is really good."


    Luo Ning walked into the kitchen and brought out the porridge and Xiao Long Bao, "The ingredients are limited, everyone can eat it."


    Everyone sat down, Wei Yao said with a smile: "It''s good to have porridge and steamed buns. I thought I would be hungry this morning. Xiao Ningning is worthy of being a little angel, it''s so sweet."


    He could see that Luo Ning didn''t get up to make breakfast because she didn''t do a show on the live broadcast. She was really thoughtful and considerate in her work, which was rare.


    "We are very satisfied with some of it. You got up so early to make breakfast, you worked hard, thank you Xiao Ningning." Chai Jing''s favorability for Luo Ning has skyrocketed.


    Su Qinglan tasted the soft glutinous and sweet porridge, and the delicious Xiao Long Bao, and her mood improved, "Thank you Xiao Ning Ning, the porridge is delicious, and the steamed buns are delicious."


    Luo Ning was not obliged to get up early to help everyone prepare breakfast, so she took the initiative to do so, and everyone was grateful except for one person.


    Early in the morning, Luo Ning brushed other people''s favorability. Bo Xiangxiang felt so bad in his heart that he had to thank him, not to mention how depressed he was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： This time, Bo Xiangxiang will not get his wish

    Chapter 25 This time, Bo Xiangxiang will not get his wish


    After breakfast, the director walked into the courtyard, followed by many people.


    He clapped his hands and said to everyone: "The students who participated in the audition are here. For the remaining three days, the eight guests will lead them."


    Tongjia asked, "How to bring it?"


    They have never participated in a live show of this idol audition before, and they don''t know how to play.


    The director ?? replied with a smile: "Let''s form a team, and then bring it how you want."


    "Through the elimination of layers, there are still forty students left, so we will divide them into eight groups, and each guest will bring five people."


    "This issue will end in three days. They will write songs and dance with a leisurely pastoral theme, and then participate in the performance, so I hope all the guests can give some guidance and help."


    "That''s why you are not only guests, but also their mentors."


    Wei Yao said: "Then our responsibility is quite heavy."


    "That''s right, the teachers will help you next."


    The director is the first time to try this variety show that combines reality show and talent show. He is also crossing the river by feeling the stones. I just hope that the guests can give me strength.


    Bo Xiangxiang smiled and said, "This is also our honor. I don''t know how to group them? We choose, or they choose?"


    ¡¾Why does this Bo Xiangxiang feel a bit overwhelming. ¡¿


    [It feels like she can''t wait, she has the lowest coffee position here, does it mean that the younger brothers will choose her? ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang''s performance yesterday was not very good, especially when Luo Ning took the lead in cooking and checking the favor of guests, she couldn''t help but want to find more presence.


    And so this will make the audience feel that she is a little eager to perform.


    The actor and Dingliu didn''t speak. What kind of honor are you, a third-tier florist.


    The director said with a look of embarrassment: "Everyone is not familiar with each other, and it is easy to choose from each other, so why don''t you provide a suggestion."


    Bo Xiangxiang was the first to open his mouth and suggested, "Why don''t we get along for a long time first, and after everyone gets to know each other a little in the afternoon, let the students choose, and then we will reverse the election."


    She has always had a male predestined relationship since she got this body, and at the very beginning she was a talent show debutant who was good at singing and dancing. If students were allowed to choose, she would definitely be full.


    And Luo Ning''s reputation is so bad, and she is a vase who can''t sing and dance. Nine times out of ten, the students won''t choose, which is a shame.


    The director felt that it was not bad after listening to it. They wanted to make things happen. In this case, there would be disputes in the selection.


    The greater the controversy, the greater the popularity of the show.


    Chai Jing and the others did not think how good this idea was.


    With a method like ??, there may be situations where multiple students choose a guest, and some guests may not be selected.


    There are movie stars and top actors here, and those students are not stupid, so they must choose Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng.


    The popularity and traffic in the live broadcast room of the two people are absolutely considerable. As long as they play well, they will have the opportunity to stand out.


    If no one chooses them, or just one or two, wouldn''t it be a shame for them.


    "What if everyone chose Teacher Lu and Teacher Ji?" Tong Jia said jokingly, "If it were me, I would choose Teacher Lu."


    Of course, the director also thought of this, but he didn''t answer it, but threw it to Bo Xiangxiang, "This is what Mr. Bo proposed, you can answer Mr. Tong''s question."


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to use his own method, so he looked at Tong Jia and said, "You can choose several rounds. If they both choose Teacher Lu and Teacher Ji in the first round, then let the two teachers choose five people against each other, and the rest of the students will be selected again. Choose another guest, and then proceed to deselect."


    This proposal made the students look tangled. It would be great if they could be chosen by the two of them.


    The popular one is selected, and the blessing of popularity will definitely skyrocket. If the one with low popularity is selected, it is possible to overtake the previous high popularity.


    But everyone is worried that they will not be selected by the two.


    The director ?? said with a smile: "As long as the other guests agree, let''s do it."


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at the other guests, "What do the teachers think?"


    Luo Ning said bluntly: "I don''t think so."


    Bo Xiangxiang''s smile froze, she never thought that Luo Ning would come out to object.


    Immediately after thinking about it, I thought it would be good to jump out. Such an approach is likely to ruin the audience''s relationship.


    "Mr. Luo, can you give me a reason?" She smiled tolerantly, as if Luo Ning was making trouble unreasonably.


    Luo Ning said: "It only takes half a day to get along, and there are so many students. It is not easy to stand out. Therefore, when the election is reversed, the two teachers may be very embarrassed."


    "After all, there are so many outstanding students, I don''t know which one to choose."


    "Moreover, the other teachers are excellent, and the students may also be confused about which one should I choose? If I lose the election in the end, I will feel lost, which will affect my mood and performance."


    "So I think it''s better to use the fairest method from the beginning, to draw lots to decide the group, and which group to be assigned to depends on fate."


    Bo Xiangxiang also proposed such a method in the previous life, which was supported by the director, and then by the guest who did not come this time.


    Ji Xingheng, who followed the biggest coffee rank, did not object. Others may have other ideas in their hearts, but in the end they all agreed.


    Bo Xiangxiang took advantage of the heroine of luck very much, and Ji Xingheng was chosen the most, followed by Bo Xiangxiang, who was called an angel, and Luo Ning was not surprised that there were no candidates.


    In the end, others picked the remaining five and gave them to her.


    As a result, the student will naturally feel uncomfortable, and she will not be very happy, and there will be many contradictions when working together.


    In particular, there is a student who has a great impression of Bo Xiangxiang. After Bo Xiangxiang''s private provocation, he often finds her fault and drags her back.


    Luo Ning tried to make adjustments several times, but was bound by the power of the book and the influence of the heroine''s halo, and finally failed.


    As a result, the group she brought was the worst. The first theme was over. Originally, eight students were eliminated, but she eliminated four.


    The student who found fault with her was helped by Bo Xiangxiang unintentionally to gain popularity and stayed.


    Then she was scolded by star fans, black fans, and student fans, and asked the program team to be replaced, fearing that the next theme students would be eliminated by her.


    The director team didn''t think about changing people, but Yan Qiuping took the initiative to propose. This is not conducive to Luo Ning''s development, so he didn''t discuss with her at all, and communicated with the director team to ask her to withdraw from the variety show.


    As a result, Luo Ning''s chance to clean up and change the audience in the second phase was lost, and she also fell from the second-tier florist to the third-tier bottom.


    On the other hand, Bo Xiangxiang shined in this variety show. After Luo Ning left, he stepped on Su Qinglan, and was favored by another new male guest. The later episodes became more and more like a duck to water.


    also became popular because of this variety show.


    After receiving a fairy tale drama, he stepped into the ranks of the first-line popular actresses more steadily, and the film appointments continued.


    Luo Ning found that as long as the plot of the original book was changed and Bo Xiangxiang''s plan was destroyed, the heroine''s halo and luck could be weakened successfully.


    So this time she will definitely not let Bo Xiangxiang get his wish.


    I post it and catch the typo, the next chapter will be around 1:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： stand

    Chapter 26 Standing Luo Ning


    Bo Xiangxiang sneered after hearing Luo Ning''s words, this woman must be afraid that no one will be chosen to object.


    "If it''s decided by lottery, I don''t think it''s exciting and fun to choose each other."


    After she finished speaking to Luo Ning, she looked at the others and asked, "How about the opinions of several teachers?"


    Lu Xun took the lead and said, "I agree with Luo Ning''s opinion. There are so many outstanding students, so let me choose five people. I think it is difficult to choose. It is better to leave it to fate."


    This Bo Xiangxiang is too scheming, and the comments he made before are obviously aimed at Luo Ning on purpose.


    Luo Ning''s performance yesterday was really good, but she didn''t show the ability to compose, sing and dance before. She was made into a vase by her manager. In addition, she has been hacked recently, the students will definitely be affected by these comprehensive factors. won''t choose her.


    If this is the case, the result will be very embarrassing, and the students who are forced to choose Luo Ning are also afraid that they will not feel comfortable, thus holding them back.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning saw through Bo Xiangxiang''s plan and raised objections.


    Bo Xiangxiang heard Lu Xun''s immediate objection to standing in Luo Ning without hesitation, which made her uncomfortable.


    Why did Luo Ning get Lu Xun''s favor? Is it because you can cook?


    The more ?? Luo Ning opposed, the more she wanted to make this happen.


    So he endured the soreness, looked at Ji Xingheng with anticipation and asked, "Where''s Teacher Ji?"


    Ji Xingheng was just about to speak when an idea suddenly popped into her mind, she should support Bo Xiangxiang, she was right.


    He didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Luo Ning.


    found that her expression was indifferent, as if she didn''t care about his opinion at all, and his heart was stabbed.


    So he forcibly ignored the thought in his mind and replied, "I also think it''s hard to choose. It''s good to leave it to fate to choose."


    And after he finished speaking, Luo Ning found that a wisp of white air escaped from Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    Hearing Ji Xingheng''s words, Bo Xiangxiang''s face showed a look of disbelief, he actually opposed her, how is this possible?


    She didn''t know why, she always felt that Ji Xingheng shouldn''t be like this.


    There was a short blank in her mind, then she came back to her senses and smiled stiffly, "It turns out that Teacher Lu and Teacher Ji both believe in fate, so let''s draw lots."


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng were both her goals, so no matter how nauseous she was in her heart, she could only cater to them.


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Yao and the others were not very happy.


    What is this Bo Xiangxiang doing? Decided without asking their opinion?


    Although they also agree with Luo Ning''s opinion, Bo Xiangxiang''s behavior seems disrespectful to them, just because their popularity and popularity are not as high as Lu Xun''s, should they be ignored?


    At this moment, Luo Ning looked at a few people and said, "What about the opinions of the teachers? The lottery I put forward may not be the best. If you have other opinions, put them up and we will discuss together."


    She found that because the shackles of the power of books disappeared, this time there was another guest, Lu Xun, Bo Xiangxiang''s idol male god. Therefore, Bo Xiangxiang was too eager to express himself, but he lost some of the rules and calmness of his previous life.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so eager to meet Lu Xun''s words and ignore other people''s feelings.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said these words, Wei Yao and others felt very reassured and felt respected.


    Tong Jia said with a smile: "I myself also believe in fate, so I agree with the lottery."


    Wei Yao, Chai Jing and Su Qinglan also nodded, "I also agree to draw lots."


    Bo Xiangxiang is not stupid to be the heroine, she quickly reacted, Luo Ning definitely did it on purpose, this is to draw hatred for her.


    The key thing that made her very upset was that everyone actually agreed with Luo Ning''s opinion, she seemed to be isolated.


    ¡¾I am embarrassed for Bo Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    ¡¾I found that Bo Xiangxiang is really a bit selfish. He used to cook like this, and now he is also giving opinions. As long as he thinks it''s exciting and fun, why don''t you think that Lu Shen and Ji Xingheng might be in a dilemma when choosing someone? ¡¿


    [Yeah, and just now I was very disrespectful to my Tongtong family members, and I didn¡¯t ask their opinions. Should I treat them differently? ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is more polite and will be concerned about the feelings of other guests. ¡¿


    ¡¾I always said that Bo Xiangxiang is a little angel, why do I feel that is not the case? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiangxiang also thinks that fun and excitement are good for the show, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so dark, okay? ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang''s powder immediately came out to whiten.


    [Yeah, when Xiangxiang raised an opinion, Luo Ning did not give face in public, how could it be polite? She clearly doesn''t respect people. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiangxiang didn''t offend Luo Ning, is she targeting her like this? ¡¿


    Lingfen and other audience members were speechless.


    ¡¾It was Bo Xiangxiang who asked Ningbao''s opinion first? It is rude and disrespectful to raise objections. What logic is this? Is your Xiangxiang''s opinion the truth? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, if you don¡¯t accept other people¡¯s objections, then why bother asking hypocritically. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are really what kind of idols have what kind of fans, the same self regardless of other people''s feelings. ¡¿


    In the previous life, Bo Xiangxiang put forward this opinion and was approved by the guests, but he was praised by netizens a lot, but this time it caused the opposite result.


    The director actually preferred Bo Xiangxiang''s opinion, but Lu Xun agreed with the lottery, and he couldn''t refute it.


    So he looked at the forty students and asked, "A lottery is drawn to decide the groups, do you have any opinions?"


    "No!" Destiny is in your own hands, so it''s easier for everyone to accept it. Anyway, it depends on your luck.


    The director nodded and said with a smile: "Since the guest tutors and the students have agreed on their opinions, let''s draw lots."


    "We mixed the names of the eight teachers and wrote five pieces of paper together, and let the students draw by themselves. Whoever draws will join the group."


    Soon the director team came over with two boxes.


    "For the sake of fairness, according to the current popularity rankings, students will go forward to draw a sequence number, and then draw lots according to the sequence number."


    Otherwise, those who draw lots will have little choice.


    The students will naturally not object, and the most popular students have started to draw lots, so that the guests can know the popularity ranking of the 40 people.


    After the order is drawn, everyone goes to draw lots again.


    When the student who found faults in the previous life drew lots, Luo Ning''s fingertips moved, causing him to be pulled by a piece of paper unconsciously and grabbed it.


    This person''s own abilities are not very good, but he is full of confidence. He always feels that he is awesome, and it is unfair for others to perform better than him.


    is also very insidious, and will secretly and carefully calculate his teammates. Such people should not harm other guests, just digest it with Bo Xiangxiang.


    The man couldn''t wait to open it and saw that the name on the note was Bo Xiangxiang, who he had always liked, with a look of regret and relief in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng were not drawn, and he was relieved because he was glad that Luo Ning was not drawn.


    In the other lottery results, Luo Ning didn''t do anything, that is, it really happened.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： I dont know whether to laugh or cry

    Chapter 27 I don''t know whether to laugh or cry


    The result of the lottery came out soon, and none of the five people who got Luo Ning this time were from the previous life.


    However, there are two famous thorns in his previous life, one is Luo Zeyu, the second rich generation, and the other is Shan Zhen, who has a wilder personality and more background.


    The identities of the two were only revealed later, so no one knows it now.


    The rest of Lu Ran looked better, and his temperament was a little weaker, and he didn''t dare to say anything when he was bullied.


    Another Ye Xiaoxiao is a poor college student who looks like a bright boy.


    The last Feng Yifan was the eldest of the five, the type of big brother with a good temper.


    Yee Xiao, the most popular among the five, is currently ranked 19th, followed by Shan Zhen at 22, Feng Yifan at 29, Luo Zeyu at 33, and Lu Ran at the lowest at 36.


    The five people saw that they had drawn Luo Ning, and they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Luo Ning has been hacked a lot recently, but he has also made several hot searches, and the traffic popularity is still quite high, which can drive some of their popularity.


    I just heard that she can''t do anything. Following her mentor, they don''t know if they will be eliminated in the first issue.


    In particular, the rankings of Luo Zeyu and Lu Ran are now in the danger zone. If the popularity rankings of this performance are not high, they will be eliminated properly.


    When the other people saw the result of the lottery, many were greatly relieved. It was good that they didn''t get Luo Ning.


    The ten people who drew Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng were all happy, and the others also felt that they were lucky.


    Some people also cast sympathetic glances at Luo Yuze and the five. There are many rumors about Luo Ning on the Internet. It is said that she is not only a vase who knows nothing, but also has a bad temper and likes to play big names.


    Although it is said that black and red are also red, but who wants to be stained with black, maybe they will be scolded by netizens together with Luo Ning''s group. These five people are also unlucky.


    Forty students have been kept their mobile phones in the training camp since yesterday, so they have not watched the live broadcast and do not know Luo Ning''s performance, which is why they maintain their initial impression.


    After the lottery was over, the director watched as everyone began to assign today''s tasks.


    "Today, the task of the instructors is to bring their students to help the villagers sell things. You can make a 10% commission as a reward, that is, you can earn 10 yuan if you sell 100 yuan."


    "You can buy lunch with the money you earn, but you need to buy the ingredients for dinner and make it yourself."


    Wei Yao asked: "What are we going to sell? Where to sell?"


    The director replied: "What to sell, you need to go to the villagers to communicate and negotiate to get the goods, and you can go to the county town."


    "By the way, for everything we sell, we will price you at the average market price, and we cannot sell it at a reduced price." He added.


    If there is a price war, things will be sold easily, and the show team will definitely not allow it.


    "I know that you are not so kind. Leisurely pastoral fields are actually coolies, right?" Tong Jia joked.


    The director gave him a look you know, "Now everyone, let''s start taking action."


    Each guest gathers their own students and then takes them out one after another.


    Because I worked in the village for an afternoon yesterday, everyone also had directions, so they took the students straight to their destination.


    Soon only four groups of people remained in the yard, Luo Ning, Lu Xun, Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang said to Ji Xingheng, "Mr. Ji, why don''t we go sell fish together."


    She is very lucky, she can catch a lot of fish, it should be good to sell it in the county town.


    Ji Xingheng''s attitude towards Luo Ning gave her a sense of urgency, so she wanted to have more contact with him and pull his heart back.


    They caught fish together yesterday, and Ji Xingheng didn''t do anything else. He believed that he would not object to his proposal.


    Ji Xingheng had another inexplicable thought in his mind, it was right for him to follow Bo Xiangxiang.


    He felt a bit of a headache. This was something that had never happened before. How could he feel a little evil?


    He forcibly suppressed the thought of going with Bo Xiangxiang, and said, "No, I''m going to take them to sell other things."


    After he finished speaking, he took the five students out of the courtyard, and took a straw hat woven by Luo Ning yesterday and put it on.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to reject him, what happened?


    She has a voice in her heart, it shouldn''t be like this.


    She didn''t realize it herself, after being rejected by Ji Xingheng, a wisp of white air emerged from her body and dissipated.


    Luo Ning actually found out, the corners of her lips hooked, and she was not bound by the power of books, Ji Xingheng was not as wise as in her previous life, and everything depended on Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s luck is composed of two parts, one is relying on the man''s favorability value, as long as he succeeds in making a man with high luck in the world to accommodate her, she can reap the rewarded luck value.


    The second is by suppressing other women to transfer their luck. As long as they rob a woman whose luck is not low, her career, reputation, etc., her luck value will skyrocket, and the women who are suppressed by her will become more and more unlucky. .


    The second one is the transfer of luck value, which is very unfriendly to female compatriots and disgusting.


    No matter which one it is, as long as it fails, Bo Xiangxiang''s original luck value will decrease little by little.


    also shows that the heroine of Tianyun is not without drawbacks and weaknesses, and it is easy to grasp this.


    Bo Xiangxiang was rejected by Ji Xingheng and felt very aggrieved, how could he treat her like this.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Xun, her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, how could he be so handsome and beautiful, worthy of being her goddess.


    "Mr. Lu, are you going to sell fish together?" She asked with a smile.


    Lu Xun said lightly, "No."


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." Why did the male **** reject her, isn''t it bad to sell fish?


    Just as she was about to speak, Lu Xun walked up to Luo Ning and asked, "Do you want to sell flowers?"


    "Mr. Lu wants to sell flowers?" Luo Ning asked rhetorically.


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "I have this idea, so I ask you if you want to be together."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask their opinion."


    "Let''s go to sell flowers with Teacher Lu and the others, what do you think?"


    Luo Zeyu put one hand in his trouser pocket and said lazily, "We don''t know what''s in the village either. You''re a mentor, you decide."


    The other four also said, "We think we can go and sell it together."


    They never thought that Lu Shen, a legend in the entertainment industry, would take the initiative to act with Luo Ning. Did something happen yesterday that they didn''t know about?


    But this is a good thing for them, if they refuse, they are fools.


    "Okay, let''s go sell flowers together." Luo Ning knew that Lu Xun''s traffic was very popular, and if they acted together, her students would be able to appear in the live broadcast rooms on both sides.


    Lu Xun picked up two straw hats and handed one to Luo Ning, "Let''s go then."


    Luo Ning put on a straw hat, and when they saw Shan Zhen, they were going to leave, reminding them to take one too, it was still very sunny outside.


    She made a lot of straw hats yesterday and this morning, and she can use them when she needs them.


    Seeing that the straw hat is not ugly, the instructor also kindly reminded, and all five of them took one and put it on.


    Lu Xun''s students also took one and put it on and went out.


    In the end, Bo Xiangxiang was left standing awkwardly.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so angry that he wanted to scold people, but in front of the live broadcast camera, he still had to show a decent smile against his will, "Then I''ll take you to sell fish."


    "Okay!" Naturally, the five would not object.


    Bo Xiangxiang went out directly without getting a straw hat, she didn''t want to use Luo Ning''s things at all.


    Her students originally wanted to take it, but they could only give up because their mentor had just left, and then helplessly followed.


    Next chapter around 12:30-13:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： There is also such a use

    Chapter 28 also has such a use


    Bo Xiangxiang took people to the place where they were fishing yesterday. After talking to the owner about catching fish, he let the students do it.


    She must bring more fish to sell, so she can no longer be crushed by Luo Ning.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. If she knew this would happen, she would not let Yan Qiuping arrange Luo Ning to participate in this variety show.


    Originally, I was thinking of using the hot search thing to use Ji Xingheng to stimulate Luo Ning, so that the other party could play abnormally, to make a sharp contrast with her, and she was trampled on this variety show.


    Her popularity will definitely soar, and Luo Ning will be scolded even worse.


    Who would have thought that after that woman came here, she would not act as they expected at all, and even stole her limelight several times. Damn.


    She was most upset about Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun''s attitude towards Luo Ning.


    She now only hopes that the performance of her students will surpass that of Luo Ning. It would be better if the students brought by Luo Ning can be eliminated.


    So he diligently directed the students to fish.


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is embarrassed by capitalization again, so speechless. ¡¿


    [Have you noticed, she seems to treat Lu Shen and Ji Xingheng more specially, and wants to stare at the two to form a team. ¡¿


    ¡¾You can remove the look, she just wants to be the best actress and top-notch wool. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly annoyed her a little. ¡¿


    On the other side, Lu Xun and Luo Ning went to the farmyard where they worked yesterday.


    On the way, Luo Ning chatted with the students, and told them what they saw and heard yesterday, and provided them with some materials.


    Lu Xun interjected from time to time, the atmosphere of the two teams was particularly good.


    also makes the audience feel good senses.


    After they entered the yard, Ji Xingheng was talking to the uncle, and with the consent of the other party, he could sell flowers.


    Seeing Luo Ning come in, Ji Xingheng''s eyes overflowed with a smile, she really came.


    Just seeing Lu Xun next to her, he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "You also want to sell flowers?" he asked Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to play a roundabout policy, but after thinking about it, it''s right. This dog man has been a scholar since he was a child. Except that he will lose his wisdom when he encounters things related to Bo Xiangxiang, he is usually smart.


    She didn''t answer, but instead asked: "Mr. Ji, do you want to sell flowers?"


    Ji Xingheng nodded: "Yes, we don''t mind if you two are together."


    Why did he come to get flowers, he naturally guessed that Luo Ning would come.


    The old man smiled and said, "Xiao Ji knows flowers well, so I agreed to let him sell them."


    Ji Xingheng came over to chat with him just now, it seems that he also likes flowers, which makes him more favorable.


    "If you want to sell it, I can also provide it." The old man had the best impression of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to be with Ji Xingheng, "Did they just take flowers? Did you take bonsai?"


    The old man shook his head: "That''s not true, why do you want to sell bonsai?"


    Luoning nodded and said, "Yeah, they sell flowers, it''s not very good for us to sell and grab business."


    The old man smiled and said, "Originally, I didn''t plan to sell the bonsai here, but since you say it, then I will let you pull some and sell it."


    These bonsais were planted by the workers under his supervision, and many of them were trimmed by himself. Usually, special people would bring them to the country and sell them to regular customers.


    Therefore, if someone else came, he would definitely not agree to sell bonsai, but he liked Luo Ning, a girl who knew flowers, so he agreed.


    "Okay, thank you!" Luo Ning said gratefully.


    The old man waved his hand, "You''re welcome, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Lu Xun added, "Selling bonsai is good, I support it."


    He could see that there was a lot of conflict between Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng, and she didn''t want to have much close interaction with Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng''s face darkened, this Lu Xun is so annoying, how come he is everywhere.


    "Mr. Lu, if you also want to sell bonsai, wouldn''t you also want to grab business with Luo Ning?" He looked at Lu Xun with a bit of hostility.


    Lu Xun looked back sharply, "No, I already agreed with Luo Ning to sell flowers together."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." It was the first time he knew that the actor was so shameless.


    "Mr. Ji, then we will sell them separately, so that there will be no conflict." Luo Ning was afraid that Ji Xingheng would propose to come together again, so she blocked the other party''s way first.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t care what the people in front of the camera thought, but he was afraid that Luo Ning would be even more unhappy if he mentioned it again.


    So he can only nod his head: "Okay, as you like."


    The fifteen students present were a little confused, didn''t Luo Ning like to tie up and hype with Ji Xingheng''s popularity every day?


    Why did Ji Xingheng take the initiative to offer such an opportunity, but Luo Ning refused instead? This seems to be different from what is said on the Internet!


    Some people also knew about Luo Ning''s Weibo, only to find out that she was serious.


    But Luo Ning is also really stubborn, she refuses if she says refusal to the top streamer, and even puts on the appearance that you don''t suffer from labor and capital, which is a bit awesome.


    Luo Ning''s five students also refreshed their impressions of Luo Ning, the newly released mentor.


    "What bonsai can we sell?" Luo Ning asked the old man.


    The old man took them to a flowerbed, "These are all fine, you can choose by yourself."


    "Okay." Luo Ning asked Lu Xun and the students to enter the flowerbed, and seriously took them to pick it up.


    [Ningbao is so serious, and while picking, he also popularized the knowledge of bonsai flowers with the students of the two teams. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seriously Ningbao is so beautiful, I love it! ¡¿


    [Suddenly I was looking forward to how Luo Ning and Lu Shen took the students to sell bonsai. ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng also brought the flowers that the students were going to sell, picked them out and put them in a container.


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t expect that Star Cubs knew flowers so well, it¡¯s amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾My star cub is great. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s still Luo Ning''s sense of interest, and she doesn''t want to grab business. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t seem to be so disgusted with her anymore. ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng originally wanted to enter the city with Luo Ning and the others.


    Luo Ning took someone to pick the bonsai and found that he had not left yet, so he could guess what he was thinking.


    So he took the initiative and said, "Mr. Ji, when you''ve picked it up, hurry up and sell it."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." Does she despise him that much?


    "You are not leaving yet?" he asked with a bit of bitterness.


    Luo Ning shook his head: "We have other plans, you go first."


    She said so, Ji Xingheng is not good to stay any longer, he has always been arrogant and self-respecting, and he can''t do anything to be shameless.


    "Then let''s go first." Ji Xingheng took the students and carried the flowers to the van outside, which he and the old man agreed to borrow.


    After Ji Xingheng and the others left, Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning and asked with a smile, "Do you have any other ideas?"


    Luoning nodded and said, "We have a total of 12 people. It''s difficult to solve lunch and dinner just by selling bonsai, so we''d better add a sideline."


    Lu Xun found that Luo Ning was more thoughtful in her work. He also thought of this just now, "Have you thought about what sideline to add?"


    "Didn''t we meet a fruit farmer while running this morning. Their family has a large cherry orchard. We can discuss with him and pick some cherries to sell together, so that we can earn double money."


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun went out for a run in the morning and met some villagers. She would stop and talk to each other.


    Lu Xun was surprised, "So you stop to chat with the villagers in the morning, there is such a use."


    Luo Ning can surprise him all the time, and it is very comfortable and pleasant to get along and do things with her.


    Luoning chuckled: "I also wanted to know more about something to be prepared for, but I didn''t expect to use it so quickly."


    "I want to give you a thumbs up." Lu Xun did not hide his praise.


    "Thank you!" Luo Ning also accepted his compliment generously, and the two smiled at each other.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting. I''m sorry, I was dizzy before. Each guest of the forty students should have five students. I wrote it down to four, and I will revise all come down, ok~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Mr. Luo, you are amazing

    Chapter 29 Mr. Luo, you are amazing


    The viewers who were watching the live broadcast did not expect Luo Ning to chat with the villagers in the morning, and there would be such a use.


    ¡¾Opportunities will be given to those who are prepared, Ningbao has done a good job. ¡¿


    [Other people didn''t think about doing a side business, Luo Ning thought of it right away, it''s amazing. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is too thoughtful, so many people who sell bonsai are definitely not enough for two meals. ¡¿


    [Originally came to see how Luo Ning acted as a demon, but now she can''t help being fanned by her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, I''ve become a fan. ¡¿


    Here, Lu Xun and the old man discussed borrowing two vans, and then brought his five students to move bonsai.


    Luo Ning took his students to the fruit farmer and discussed helping him sell cherries.


    She is more polite, and she is very beautiful and skilled in speaking. The fruit grower quickly agreed.


    also brought someone to help them pick cherries together.


    After picking the cherries, Luo Ning took the students to carry a few bundles of straw to the car, and also picked some highly flexible wild grass vines and wild flowers by the roadside.


    "Mr. Luo, what are we going to do with this? No one should buy this, right?" Luo Zeyu asked curiously.


    Luo Ning replied: "Although it can''t be sold for money, it can help us sell things."


    "Ah, how can you help?" The five of them didn''t understand at all.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You will know in a while."


    [Haha, I''m so confused. ¡¿


    [Actually, I''m also confused, Luo Ning wouldn''t want to sell bonsai, sell cherries, and then give straw hats? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not impossible, you can''t sell it at a reduced price, someone should buy it if you give it a straw hat. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly I feel that Ningbao is going to show off my craft again. ¡¿


    There are also many black fans who say that Luo Ning is going to show off with a straw hat again. They are tired of watching it, can you change something new and so on.


    It seems that everyone is convinced that Luo Ningrang wearing straw is a straw hat.


    After the things were ready, one person from each of the two teams suggested driving.


    "By the way, our mobile phone was taken away, and I''m not familiar with the road to the county seat. What should I do?" asked Shan Zhen, who recommended driving the Luo Ning team.


    Lu Xun''s self-recommended student also responded, "Yes, I don''t know the road either."


    "Go out and ask people all the way?" Ye Zixiao suggested.


    "But what if I can''t meet passers-by? I have an impression that there are several fork in the road when I come here. If you go wrong, it will be troublesome." Someone said.


    "No wonder the show team wanted to confiscate our mobile phones. It turns out that entering the county seat is also a pit." Everyone sighed.


    At this moment, Luo Ning said, "I wrote down the road when I came yesterday. I''ll show you the way later. Our car is ahead."


    "Ah, Mr. Luo, you actually wrote down the road?" The students were stunned.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I have a good memory, so I remember it after I go through it once."


    Lu Xun has a new understanding of her abilities, "Then we will rely on Teacher Luo as our navigation."


    "After a while, we will rely on Teacher Luo." The students said so, but they didn''t really believe it in their hearts.


    After all, the road from here to the county seat is quite complicated. Luo Ning didn¡¯t say that because she wanted to express herself, right?


    However, Luo Ning is a mentor, and it is not easy for them to refute it on the first day of today.


    Luo Ning made an OK gesture, and then everyone got into the car.


    She sat in the passenger seat holding some straw and weeds.


    ¡¾Is this cow in Luo Vase blown up? ¡¿


    [I think she just wants to express herself too much. When she points the wrong way, she says that she doesn''t remember clearly, and then brushes her presence. She really is a scheming girl. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t believe that she remembered the way after taking the car once yesterday, and it is expected that the car will overturn in a while. ¡¿


    ¡¾She thinks she is a living navigator, funny. ¡¿


    After starting the car with a single shock, we drove out of the village.


    "Mr. Luo, what if we accidentally take the wrong road for a while?" He asked while driving in the direction Luo Ning pointed.


    What he meant also meant that he didn''t believe that Luo Ningquan remembered the way.


    A thorn is a thorn, always looking for something to do.


    Luo Ning took out a few straws to weave, "You can''t go wrong."


    Shan Zhen raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Luo is so confident in his ability to recognize the way?"


    "Of course." Luo Ning nodded.


    Single shock: "¡­"


    Okay, he will wait to see the result.


    Others were also dubious about the results.


    Seeing Luo Ning knitting straws skillfully, Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "Mr. Luo, are you weaving straw hats?"


    They have just heard that the straw hats worn today are all made by Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning replied, "No, I''m weaving baskets."


    "Do you want to sell cherries in a basket?" Lu Ran immediately reacted when he thought that Luo Ning said that he would use this help to buy things.


    Luo Ning looked back and gave him an admiring look, "Smart."


    Lu Ran didn''t expect her to praise herself, so her ears turned red, "The main thing is that Teacher Luo is amazing."


    "Do you want to learn?" Luo Ning knew that the students she brought were not ranked very high, especially Lu Ran and Luo Zeyu, who were in danger of being eliminated, so she took the initiative to find interesting scenes for them.


    Lu Ran was at the bottom of the ranking, mainly because of his relatively introverted personality. In the previous trials, he had little interaction with other people, and he did not find a sense of existence on his own. He entered this round with a cute baby face.


    Luo Zeyu is handsome, but he is a thorn, and he does things more casually. He can speak out against the students he doesn''t like in front of the camera without any hesitation, plus the dancing mistakes in the previous performance, the ranking will drop to thirty-three.


    Lu Ran is more obedient. Hearing Luo Ning''s question, he immediately nodded: "Okay, let''s try it too."


    Ye Zixiao and Feng Yifan did not object, but Luo Zeyu took a small piece of straw and put it in his mouth, and said lazily, "I can''t do this kind of meticulous work."


    Sure enough, when he said this, his fans on the barrage said they liked his true temperament, but many criticized him, saying that he was too rude.


    Luo Ning knew that this person was very casual. In the previous life, Ji Xingheng and the team did not give face, and even scolded her, so she was considered polite.


    She glanced at him and said, "Then you can help deliver the straw. I hope our team can be united."


    Luo Zeyu has no ill feelings towards Luo Ning, so he nodded: "Okay."


    So Luo Ning showed the way to Shanzhen in the car, and first demonstrated to Luran and the others how to weave straw baskets.


    Soon, a straw basket with a delicate shape and a small lid appeared in front of the camera.


    ¡¾This straw basket looks exactly like a handicraft, Luo Ning is amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought she was going to weave a straw hat, but who thought she gave us another surprise, this straw basket looks good, I like it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said that Ningbao can only make straw hats, and was slapped in the face? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, ah, if you sell cherries for this straw basket, I absolutely can, I want it. ¡¿


    Lu Ran and others didn''t expect Luo Ningshou to be so clever, "Mr. Luo, you are so amazing."


    "You can do it too, come on, I''ll teach you." Luo Ning began to talk to them seriously and carefully.


    The next chapter is around 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： I cant agree

    Chapter 30


    Several people started to get started, and the editing was in a hurry.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Luo Ning, everyone talked and laughed and weaving straw baskets became a highlight.


    At this time, the teams in other cars were not very familiar with each other after the lottery and grouping. In order not to live broadcast, they chatted awkwardly, which was basically nothing to watch.


    The clumsy appearance of Lu Ran and the others making straw baskets made the audience happy to watch, and many people found grass to follow to learn. As a result, the number of on-demand broadcasts in their live broadcast room continued to increase.


    Luo Ning spoke carefully and pointed out mistakes from time to time to help. The last few people actually made up a straw basket. Although they looked a bit nondescript, they each had their own characteristics and were not ugly.


    Of course, it is completely incomparable compared to what Luo Ning made up.


    But this also made several people very happy.


    Ye Zixiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a handy day."


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement: "That is, a handicapped person like me can make a complete straw basket, which shows that Teacher Luo is good at teaching."


    Lu Ran made up the most decent one among the others, "I also think that Teacher Luo teaches well, I''ve learned it so stupidly."


    A few people originally drew the Luo Ning team, and they were worried that she would not take them well, and even scolded them with big names.


    But now I find that she is very different from what she said on the Internet.


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "Although I also think that I teach well, this is the result of your hard work and deserves praise."


    "Explain that you can do it, let''s continue knitting." She taught them to knit another style.


    After bumping on the road for more than an hour, Shan Zhen was shocked to see the entrance to the county seat.


    He made a note of it. He had come across six fork in the road just now, and he also drove into a few paths that felt very biased.


    When Luo Ning was pointing the way, he felt that he was going to go wrong in all likelihood, but he didn''t expect it to be right. They really drove all the way to the county seat.


    "Mr. Luo, your memory is really good." At this point, I had to accept it.


    Luo Ning''s pretty face glowed with confidence, "That''s it."


    Several people were stunned by her smile, let alone the others, Luo Ning''s appearance is absolutely amazing, they can see that she is plain today.


    [Damn it, I just kept counting the forks and the paths that go into it, adding up to a total of eleven, but Luo Ning remembered them all right. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have also been researching the route, and found that the road here is very winding. The key is that each route is almost the same. Luo Ning''s memory is too strong. ¡¿


    [Mom, this is the right way to navigate, you can''t accept it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ouch, my Ningbao is great¡¿


    ?¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, ah, am I the only one fascinated by Luo Ning''s smile? It''s so good looking. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs, you are not the first. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao, how can you be so good-looking, how can your hands be so skillful, how can your memory be so strong, how can cooking be so delicious, and want to marry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is my wife. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wife, you look good and love you. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is the first team to arrive, so amazing! ¡¿


    Many female fans called Luo Ning''s wife one after another, making the male fans speechless. Shouldn''t they be the ones calling? These women are crazy.


    The director''s team was already waiting at the entrance of the county seat.


    "Congratulations, you are the first team to arrive at the county seat. There are four places to sell things, and you can choose one first." The director took out four cards and asked Luo Ning and the others to choose.


    Because the road from the village to the county seat is quite winding, even if the other teams asked passers-by, they went wrong at least once, so they originally set out first, but fell behind.


    Luoning looked at the location on the card, and instead of making an arbitrary decision, she asked the five students, "Come and choose a place."


    Luo Zeyu said with a smile: "It is said on the Internet that Mr. Luo is more domineering in his actions, but now it seems to be a fart."


    From contact to now, Luo Ning has always cared about their feelings and consulted their opinions. It can be seen that he is not holding back his temper and showing off, which has also changed them a lot.


    These words would never be said by other people in front of the live broadcast, and only Luo Zeyu''s true temperament does not matter.


    Luoning chuckled, "Just know, come and work quickly."


    So everyone got together and started to choose a place, and finally selected a square, which is a very lively place in the county town.


    Luo Ning and the others finished their selection, and it was Lu Xun''s team''s turn.


    This time, they picked up a cheap second one because they were following the Luo Ning team''s car.


    The two groups decided to cooperate at first, so they chose the square without any suspense.


    After choosing the place, the director gave each team a mobile phone in order to make it easier for everyone to charge.


    The two groups of people navigated to the square first, and the director group stayed and waited for the other teams.


    The next arrival is Bo Xiangxiang''s team. She has luck blessing. If it wasn''t for Luo Ning''s bad luck charm, and she took a wrong fork in the road, she would definitely be the first to arrive with good luck.


    They wanted to sell fish and chose a mixed open market.


    Team Ji Xingheng arrived fourth. He had a good sense of direction. After asking a few passersby, he only took a wrong path.


    "Which two groups was the square chosen by?" He asked the director with a bad premonition.


    The director said truthfully: "Mr. Luo and Mr. Lu have chosen it."


    Ji Xingheng was sour, and it really was Lu Xun who followed Luo Ning''s election.


    Bo Xiangxiang is also a bit of a sour male **** who has been so depraved that he has been messing with Luo Ning''s vase, so she doesn''t want to let go of Ji Xingheng.


    "Mr. Ji, you can also choose to open the market. There is a lot of traffic there, and flowers must be easy to sell." She said with a smile that she thought was the most beautiful.


    "Okay." Ji Xingheng has no objection this time, the square has no chance, and opening the market is a better choice.


    So two groups of people drove the car to navigate to find it.


    Tongjia waited for a long time for the four teams to arrive one after another. Their luck was not very good. They not only took the wrong fork, but also took the wrong path.


    It took two hours for the last team to finally arrive.


    Hearing the director said that Luo Ning completely took Lu Jixia to the first team to arrive first, Tong Jia and others were shocked.


    They experienced firsthand how winding the road was, and couldn''t help but admire Luo Ning''s memory.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I''m going to mix with Xiao Ning Lemon." Tong Jia said while holding the selected vegetable market.


    Wei Yao sighed: "I didn''t expect Luo Ning not only to cook delicious food, but also to be so good at recognizing the way. I will ask to bring it tomorrow."


    Chai Jing and the others arrived last, and they had no choice at all. They got the most remote position, "I will definitely follow Xiao Ning Lei tomorrow."


    Lu Xun cleverly formed an alliance with Luo Ning in the morning, but they foolishly went it alone and were depressed.


    Su Qinglan felt motion sickness after being circled in the car, "I envy Teacher Lu, I will hug Luo Ning''s thigh tomorrow."


    is also a woman, why is Luo Ning so powerful.


    ¡¾Haha, I want to hug Ningbao''s thigh. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen: You guys have no chance. ¡¿


    ¡¾So Lushen is still witty. ¡¿


    [Lu Shen is a proper winner in life, and his vision is good. With a divine teammate like Luo Ning, it is impossible to justify not winning. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m looking forward to seeing how Ningbao and Lu Shen sell things. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, who said that Ningbao would definitely drag Lushen back, now his face hurts again? ¡¿


    Because of this, the number of viewers who went to Luo Ning''s live broadcast room soared again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Its too warm

    Chapter 31 This is too warm


    Luo Ning and the others removed the cherries and bonsai from the car after they arrived at the square.


    There was a lot of people in the square, but the director team arranged for them to be in a relatively remote location, under a big tree in the corner behind the square.


    This is mainly a place where some elderly people sit and chat with their children.


    In addition to them, there are also some stalls near the square. There are also several places selling cherries, but the location is good, there are many people passing by, and the business looks good.


    "It''s up to you next." Luo Ning said to Ye Zixiao and the others.


    Single raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by relying on us?"


    "Of course you sold the cherries and bonsai." Luo Ning said confidently.


    Single choked, "But we haven''t sold it."


    Luo Ning said: "It''s only if you haven''t sold it before, so you can experience life better."


    Then she casually fiddled with the collar with her hand, covered Mai and added in a low voice to the group, "If you want to become more popular, perform well and get more shots."


    The camera is a little far away, and it''s not quiet here, so the audience in the live broadcast room can only see her speak, but they can''t hear it clearly.


    Shan Zhen didn''t expect her to say such a thing, and they understood that she wanted them to create more opportunities for them to appear, and they were surprised.


    There were people on the Internet who said that Luo Ning likes to steal the spotlight and the limelight. Now it seems to be an unreliable rumor.


    This kind of opportunity, if it was replaced by a guest who really likes to steal the limelight, he would definitely not say such a thing to them.


    And Luo Ning will make so many beautiful baskets and handmade products, and personally sell cherries or something, the business is not bad, it is easy to steal the camera but not be scolded by the audience.


    Shan Zhen accepted her kindness, "Then let''s try."


    Luo Ning nodded, "I''ll leave it to you."


    After she finished speaking, she stepped back and sat under the tree with straw and weaving a basket.


    Lu Xun saw Luo Ning''s actions with a smile in his eyes. He also gave the home court to his students and asked them to sell them together. He walked to Luo Ning and sat down.


    "Is it difficult to make this up?" he asked.


    Luoning raised her head and smiled and said, "It''s not difficult, Teacher Lu, would you like to try it?"


    Lu Xun nodded: "Okay!"


    Luo Ning didn''t expect that he really wanted to learn, so he handed him a few straws that he picked out, and then taught him to weave.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are talking and weaving straw blue, the more they look, the more eye-catching they are.


    On the other side, a few people were hit by a single shock, but they were in trouble.


    They put cherries and bonsai out, but an old lady sitting and chatting asked the price.


    They said it again according to the price set by the program team, and the old ladies shook their heads and thought it was too expensive and did not buy it.


    Occasionally, passers-by will come to ask when they see that the cherries are good, but after asking the price, they all shake their heads and leave, and no one cares about the bonsai.


    Single shock of ten people: "..." Suddenly I feel that it is very difficult to sell things.


    "It''s not a solution to go on like this. I don''t think we can sell out until the afternoon." Fang Yu of Lu Xun''s team said.


    Ye Zixiao thought for a while and said, "How about we drink it?"


    "You can try."


    After the group made a decision, they were ready to shout, but everyone was not thick-skinned enough to shout loudly.


    This place is quite remote, the square is very noisy, not many people can hear it, and the effect is not good.


    After shouting ?? for a long time in freshman year, there was still no sale. Ten people wanted to cry.


    ¡¾Haha, it¡¯s so funny that the little brothers are so unlovable. ¡¿


    ¡¾At their speed, cherries and bonsai are afraid to be smashed in their hands. ¡¿


    ¡¾As a guest, why didn''t Luo Ning help? She was drunk when she ran under the tree to hide. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeah, isn¡¯t she her favorite performance? Why is this hiding. ¡¿


    [I must know that cherries and bonsai are not so easy to sell, so I deliberately threw them to the younger brothers. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really misread her before. ¡¿


    [Are the people upstairs blind? They didn''t see Ningbao weaving baskets. If you say it, you''re just being lazy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Weaving baskets is just an excuse to be lazy, and you can also get close to Lu Shen by the way, so don¡¯t wash Ningfen. ¡¿


    [As a passerby, I didn''t want to talk too much, but Luo Ning''s black fans are so annoying. ¡¿


    [So I want to be fair, I understand lip language, just now Luo Ning and the little brothers said: If you want to become popular, you can show yourself well and get more shots. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to a lip-reading expert. ¡¿


    [So Luo Ning deliberately gave the camera to the younger brothers, which is too warm. ¡¿


    [No wonder she seemed to straighten her collar before speaking, it turned out to be a gesture of covering the wheat. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is too sweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s actions made me unable to stop turning to fans. ¡¿


    ¡¾On behalf of my brother, thank you Teacher Luo. ¡¿


    After about half an hour, everyone gradually let go of their voices and shouted. Shan Zhen finally sold two catties of cherries. They were happy and worried at the same time.


    "How about we ask Teacher Lu and Teacher Luo if there is any way to sell the cherries?" Ye Zixiao suggested.


    "I see it."


    Everyone unanimously approved, then turned around and walked under the tree.


    Fang Yu asked first, "Mr. Lu and Mr. Luo, our cherries and bonsai are not selling well, can you give me some advice?"


    Lu Xun just finished weaving a straw basket at this time, which looked good, "You better attract some traffic, as long as someone buys it, someone will follow suit."


    "We just shouted for a long time, but not many people came over, why don''t we run to the center of the square to pull people?" Ye Zixiao said.


    Lu Xun asked back, "Would you be disgusted by taking the initiative to pull people to buy things?"


    "Yes, I am most afraid of encountering a sudden salesman pulling me to buy something on the street." Fang Yu said.


    "If this is not the case, how can we attract the flow of people?" The students were even more troubled.


    Luo Ning said: "Utilize your strengths to attract people."


    "How to play? Teacher Luo asks for advice." Lu Ran had a sense of trust in Luo Ning because of the previous incident.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "Of course it''s singing and dancing. Let the program team lend you microphones and speakers, so you can play."


    "There are so many baskets made out here, to attract people, you can shout with the gimmick of selling cherries to give baskets."


    When she said this, the students'' eyes lit up.


    Yes, they can sing and dance to attract people to watch. The people playing in the square are relatively leisurely, and there must be many who like to join in the fun. Why didn''t they think of it just now.


    And you can also brush the presence of the camera, "Sure enough, it''s right to ask the two teachers."


    Luo Ning asked them: "Which of you can write beautifully? Or can you draw?"


    Everyone knows that this is Luo Ning wanting them to express themselves, so someone raised their hand, "My words are okay."


    Lu Ran thought about it and raised his hand, "I can draw."


    "Take your commission from selling cherries just now and buy a stack of paper and watercolor pens." Luo Ning said.


    None of the students objected, and they were curious about what she wanted with paper and watercolor pens. The audience in the live broadcast room were also curious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： This style is absolutely awesome

    Chapter 32 This style of painting is amazing


    Just do what you say, and soon the students and the program team borrowed speakers and microphones.


    The program team sent two mobile phones, and they used one to find music and connect to the stereo.


    Luo Ning saw that they were all huddled together to choose songs or something, and suggested: "You can''t all go to sing and dance, you have to leave people to sell cherries and bonsai, and divide labor and cooperate to ensure maximum efficiency."


    Such live footage can not only sing and dance to improve the sense of existence, but also become a highlight of selling things.


    These words also awakened the students, so the two teams each elected a team leader to be responsible for arranging and coordinating.


    Luo Ning''s students chose Feng Yifan, and Lu Xun''s students chose Fang Yu.


    Both of them have good organizational and coordination skills, so they were quickly arranged.


    The people who bought paper and watercolor pens on the other side also came back.


    Luo Ning pointed to the potted plants and explained each kind of habit and detailed cultivation method, and asked the person who was good at writing to write it down. The live broadcast also gave some shots of the words on the paper.


    Then Luo Ning took out her phone again, found the picture of no flowering potted plant, and asked Lu Ran to draw it according to it.


    While they were doing this, the singing and dancing on the other side started first.


    Luo Zeyu was the host. He spoke with a microphone, which quickly attracted people in the square in the distance.


    Then Shan Zhen and a student from Lu Xun teamed up to start a breakdance.


    Sure enough, many people came over to watch and join in the fun.


    Then Ye Zixiao sang a lyrical song, and after singing, he sold a wave of cherries and potted plants.


    Many people came to watch when they heard that they bought cherries and gave them a basket.


    Feng Yifan, who was in charge of selling cherries, hurriedly sold them, and even took out a basket for everyone to see.


    The cherries brought by Luo Ning and the others were a little expensive, but they were big and red. In fact, they did not exceed the market price. Now, if you buy more than three kilograms, you will get a beautiful basket, and some people will buy it.


    Many times when buying something, there is a herd mentality. When someone buys something, someone can¡¯t help being driven to follow the trend.


    "Buy cherries and give them a basket, first come, first pick, and don''t come again when you can''t miss it." Feng Yifan and the others also let go of their shouts.


    In this way, a wave of people quickly gathered to buy cherries, all of whom wanted to pick a basket first.


    As a result, the baskets that would not be delivered soon were robbed.


    The people in the line behind were unhappy when they saw this, "We won''t buy the basket without sending it."


    "That''s right, they bought a basket, why did we buy it and it''s gone."


    Feng Yifan was surrounded by a group of people and wanted to cry. The baskets we had made were already delivered. Where did they go to make them?


    At this time, Luo Ning came over and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, everyone, we can make this basket now, you can just wait a moment."


    "Several good-looking little brothers come here, it''s time for you to perform." Luo Ning beckoned to Ye Zixiao and the others.


    Several people were called over and weave baskets in public. Many people were curious and stood around watching, by the way, waiting for them to weave and buy cherries.


    The students who can stand out among tens of thousands of people are not bad looking. Many little girls take photos with their mobile phones or record videos of little brothers making baskets.


    As a result, the popularity of this remote corner has risen, and more and more people have come to join in the fun.


    Luo Ning gave Fang Yu a look and asked him to take advantage of this time to promote potted plants.


    Fang Yu is a smart person, so he quickly took two students to promote it, and put a piece of paper on how to care for and carry pictures on each pot of bonsai, which attracted many people.


    Originally, some people who were not interested in potted plants, looked at how they would bloom when they were drawn on paper, and thought it would be good to buy a pot and grow them back.


    Those who don¡¯t know how to grow flowers will have the urge to buy a pot to try after seeing the detailed cultivation method on the note.


    Plus the atmosphere was very good, so some people bought it.


    "You sell cherries for baskets, what do you get for potted plants? If you give away something, I''ll buy a pot." Someone laughed and cooed.


    "That''s right, why don''t you give us something." The person who bought the potted plant echoed.


    Fang Yu and the others were helpless at this point, so they turned to Luo Ning for help.


    Cherry buys more than three kilograms and gets a basket. The cherries they bring are more than fifty kilograms. They have already made a dozen or so baskets before, and it is not difficult to finish the remaining few.


    But if you buy a pot and get a basket, you can''t make it up.


    Luoning came over and said with a smile, "I can''t make up the basket, or I''ll make it up for you."


    "Alright, but you have to look good." Someone said with a smile.


    So Luo Ning called the rest of the students over and asked them to make things up.


    She explained carefully and helped the students to correct their mistakes from time to time. Except for those who were too handicapped, others also made up what she taught.


    Although it is not as delicate as Luo Ning''s compilation, it can still be seen.


    Many passers-by found it interesting and asked if they could learn along with them.


    brought more straws, Luo Ning did not object, so he continued to make up with everyone.


    The students who were singing and dancing were also called by Luo Ning to join them.


    Small flower baskets, straw sandals, fans, cute scarecrows, small dustpans, etc., piece by piece of woven handicrafts are formed in Luo Ning''s hands.


    As a result, more and more people in the square joined in the fun, and then joined the ranks of weaving.


    [Wow, Ningbao''s hands are so clever, they can actually make up so many things. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s awesome, I look better than the one sold. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said Luo Ning can only weave straw hats, come out and see that I won''t kill him. ¡¿


    [Haha, there''s actually an uncle who came to join in the fun and follow along, looking so magical. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Zeyu''s unlovable appearance is so funny. ¡¿


    [Fang Yu made it up and even the aunt next to her couldn''t stand it anymore, that look of disgust made me laugh to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, what did my brother make up? Is this really a fan? I looked like a cushion. ¡¿


    ¡¾All the little brothers went out and brought a group of aunts and uncles to make handicrafts. This style of painting is really amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾I came from another live broadcast room, it''s too happy here. ¡¿


    It''s not like other teams that sell things honestly or not very well. The things sold here are too cheerful and magical, so many viewers came from other live broadcast rooms and watched it happily.


    After such a drive, the results were also remarkable. The cherries and potted plants brought by the two teams were all sold out quickly.


    A lot of people who didn''t buy it are still regretful. Asking them if they will come to sell tomorrow, the students are full of smiles and a sense of achievement.


    Green vines and wild flowers were also woven into garlands by Luo Ning and the students were presented to the children present.


    Luo Ning also let them interact with the children, so everyone had a camera and looked very loving and cheerful, and the popularity of the students soared.


    It was only after twelve o''clock, and everyone completed the task ahead of time, so they happily discussed finding a place to have lunch first, and then went to buy ingredients for dinner.


    Luo Ning used her mobile phone to check the food here, then found a popular local specialty restaurant, and went to eat with Lu Xun and the students.


    The restaurant is not far from the square, so everyone chooses to walk there.


    went out for a while, Luo Ning saw a middle-aged woman holding a child, and a middle-aged man hurriedly walking towards this side.


    The two looked like a couple with children, so they didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Just when the two passed by Luo Ning, she was stopped by her, "Wait!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： What is the problem?

    Chapter 33 What''s the problem?


    The two were blocked by Luo Ning and had to stop.


    The ?? woman looked at her defensively, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on the child she was holding, "Is this your child?"


    The woman''s hand holding the child tightened, her eyes flickered, "Of course this is our child, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is your biological child?" Luo Ning stared at her and continued to ask.


    The woman was about to speak when the middle-aged man next to him looked at Luo Ning with a fierce look and said, "Are you having a problem? The child is not our own, is it still yours?"


    "We still have something to do, you go away and don''t get in the way."


    The woman immediately said, "Yes, my child is sick, we have to rush to the hospital, and I would like to ask you to let me go."


    Other people present didn''t understand what Luo Ning was doing. They blocked the couple and asked if this was your biological child. It felt strange.


    ¡¾What is Luo Ning doing? Isn''t that what existence is all about? ¡¿


    [The child is sick and has to wait to go to the hospital. Luo Ning stops her like this. Can she be responsible for the delay? ¡¿


    ¡¾The man asked well, is there something wrong with her? ¡¿


    ¡¾This man looks so fierce, Luo Ning asked, why does he have the feeling that the other party might be a trafficker. ¡¿


    ¡¾You don¡¯t think so if you don¡¯t say it, as soon as you say I found something wrong with Luo Ning¡¯s question, did she see something just now? Or find a problem with these two? ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao must have found something. ¡¿


    On the other side, Luo Ning looked at the two coldly and said, "From the looks of you, you are not husband and wife, and this child is not your own."


    The man squinted his eyes, "Little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, this is my own child."


    "You''re blocking the way with nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude." He said threateningly.


    Luoning ignored his threat and said to Lu Ran who was following him, "Call the police, there is something wrong with these two."


    If Lu Ran didn''t suspect Luo Ning, he would call the police with his phone.


    The middle-aged man was about to grab the phone when he saw it, but Luo Ning reached out and pushed it away.


    Suddenly, the woman turned the child''s face over and said anxiously to the crowd: "I beg you to let me go? My child''s condition is very serious, so I can''t delay it."


    Her eyes turned red, as if she was about to cry.


    Everyone saw the child''s eyes closed tightly, his face was abnormally red, and the woman looked pitifully worried about the child, and couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    The people watching the lively next to see this, and they all feel that this little girl is a little unreasonable.


    "I''m afraid the child has a fever, but don''t delay, little girl, don''t stop it, let them go."


    "Yeah, do you young people read a lot of news, and when you look at people''s parents, you think they are human traffickers?"


    "Little girl, don''t take what you imagined seriously, and stop blocking others from going to see the child."


    Luo Ning was speechless to these people, she really didn''t have back pain when she stood talking.


    "When did I say they were human traffickers? And you don''t know anything, so you persuaded me to get out of the way from the perspective of a bystander. When something really happened, you are responsible?"


    The person who spoke before was scolded by her, and they were all unhappy.


    "They''re not human traffickers, so why are you stopping them? Didn''t you see that their child was having a fever?"


    "That''s right, why is your little girl''s heart so poisonous?"


    The eyes of the people next to Luo Ning were also a little wrong. This little girl was too much to stop her children from going to see a doctor. They joined the ranks of condemnation one after another.


    A lot of people also jumped out on the barrage to scold Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun believed Luo Ning, "What''s wrong with the two of them?"


    Luoning said: "The palace of wives and concubines around the man''s eyes is obviously collapsed, it is the appearance of no wife, the palace of children is dim and obviously there are no children."


    "His brow bones are bulging and his face is full of blue veins. From his face, he is not only fierce, but also a murderer."


    "The woman''s eyes are small and she hangs herself, and the corners of her mouth are drooping, which shows that she is narrow-minded and will take revenge insidiously and viciously whenever someone offends her."


    "The child''s breathing is too steady and it doesn''t mean he has a fever. He must have been covered by someone and turned red. He was addicted to drugs."


    "They are not human traffickers, but this child is definitely not their child. Nine times out of ten, they want to kidnap for ransom."


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the people present and watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    "Stinky girls, get out of the way, otherwise I''ll be rude." The man''s face changed after hearing her words, and his face became even more fierce.


    The woman was also holding the baby and was about to rush over crying, "Get out of the way, I''m going to see the baby."


    Luoning didn''t let it go. Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a long watermelon knife from the bag he was carrying and slashed at her, "You are courting death."


    "Ah!" The people present couldn''t help screaming in horror when they saw this scene, and even instinctively stepped back and ran away.


    Lu Xun didn''t expect that this man was going to kill someone on the street with a murder weapon. He stepped forward to stop the other party from cutting Luo Ning.


    Ke Luo Ning moved first, only to see her neatly lift her foot and kick towards the man who was rushing over.


    The watermelon knife in the opponent''s hand fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect her to kick his knife away. He was a bit skilled, so he directly threw his fist and hit Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took the initiative to meet him, not only dissolving the opponent''s fist, but after correcting a few moves, he also grabbed the opponent''s arm and kicked him on the knee.


    The man only felt the pain in his legs and softened a little, and knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    Then the whole person was rubbed against the ground by Luo Ning''s hands, and he couldn''t stand up no matter how much he resisted.


    The woman was startled when she saw this, she didn''t expect that this woman''s skills were so good.


    Taking advantage of Luo Ning''s time to clear up the man, she held the child and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Stop." Lu Xun blocked in front of her at the fastest speed.


    The woman secretly hated these people for being meddlesome, and suddenly she saw a police car approaching in front of her, which made her anxious.


    As soon as his mind changed, he held the child high and threw it to one side.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but scream.


    Lu Xun instinctively rushed in the direction of throwing the child, but fortunately, he reacted in time and stably grabbed the child and held it in his arms, while he himself fell heavily to the ground.


    The crowd couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately they caught it, otherwise, if they were thrown out so high, a three-year-old child might be killed if he hit his head.


    The woman turned abruptly at this moment and ran towards an alley on the left.


    "Damn it, don''t let her run away." Luo Zeyu immediately chased after him.


    The other students also reacted and chased after them.


    Shan Zhen and Luo Zeyu rushed the fastest, and after catching up with the woman, the two held her tightly.


    The woman wanted to resist, but he was too strong to break free, so he poured it out.


    But in view of her fierce behavior with the man just now, the people present ignored her this time, but felt lingering fears.


    Continue around 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： what a god

    Chapter 34 Really God


    At this time, the police stopped not far away, and two policemen ran over.


    "Who called the police, what happened?"


    Lu Ran took the initiative to come forward and talk about Luo Ning''s judgment, as well as the actions and reactions of the two people just now.


    Seeing the police coming, Luo Ning said, "This person must have killed someone. You can check to see if there is any criminal record."


    The two immediately stepped forward and handcuffed the man on the ground first.


    After all, no matter if he actually killed someone or not, he was a dangerous person who used a watermelon knife in the street just now, and he had to be controlled first.


    When the man was pulled from the ground to see his appearance, the older policeman''s eyes widened, "He seems to be the wanted murderer from our county."


    When the young policeman heard this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and logged on to the intranet at work, and called up the wanted order of the murderer and scanned it.


    Carefully compared the man''s face, he said in amazement: "He is really a wanted criminal who was on the run for murder five years ago."


    Then the two policemen looked at Luo Ning with disbelief.


    "You really can tell from his face that he is a murderer?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes."


    The young policeman still couldn''t believe it, so he couldn''t help asking: "Then can you see my face?"


    Luoning looked at his face for a moment and said, "You are full of heaven, your ears are higher than your eyebrows, you are more self-motivated, you are good at coordinating and communicating with people, you have your own principles in doing things, and you are blessed."


    "Don''t say, Xiao Li is really the best at coordinating and communicating with people in our police station, and he is also motivated." The old policeman was stunned.


    Most of the cases in their office that need to be communicated with the parties are handed over to Xiao Li.


    Then Luo Ning looked at the young policeman again and added: "The new horizontal stripe in the position of your children''s palace means that your wife has just become pregnant recently."


    When she said the first point, the young policeman was only stunned, but now he is completely stunned.


    "What a god, you actually know how to read it."


    "My wife just found out yesterday that she is pregnant, and I haven''t told anyone yet." It was because of this that he believed at this moment that this beautiful little girl really knew how to look pictures.


    Luo Ning smiled: "You take people away."


    At this moment, an old lady and a middle-aged couple rushed over from not far away.


    "Xiaobao, where''s my little treasure." The old lady''s eyes were red, and she looked like she had cried.


    Lu Xun had already stood up holding the child, "Is this your child?"


    When the old lady saw the child in his arms, she burst into tears, "Yes, he is my little treasure."


    Today, she pushed her child to play in the square as usual. Who knew that the moment she turned around after talking to someone, her grandson would be gone, and she could not be found, but it made her anxious.


    called his son and daughter-in-law to look for it, and then heard an old lady who often chatted on the phone and said that there was a child here who looked like her little treasure, so they came over together.


    Wang Xiaohui, a middle-aged woman behind her, also wiped away tears and stepped forward to take the child from Lu Xun''s hand, "Thank you."


    Then she found the child''s eyes were tightly closed and her face was flushed. She shook it and called the child''s name, but she didn''t wake up, so she was in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobao?"


    Luo Ning came over, "He was addicted to the drug, and was covered by those two people again."


    She reached out and pinched the child''s two earlobes, and nodded his forehead, "He''s fine, he should wake up soon."


    Wang Xiaohui was dubious, "Okay."


    "That person is your sister, right? She and the murderer stole your child." Luo Ning pointed to the woman not far away who was no longer throwing, but instead deliberately lowered her head.


    Wang Xiaohui looked over and his face changed.


    Then he carried the child to his mother-in-law, rushed out, grabbed the hair of the previous woman, and slapped her face a few times.


    "You white-eyed wolf, I provided you to go to school. After you divorced, you have been eating and drinking at my house for free. But you not only wanted to seduce your brother-in-law, but you even joined forces to kidnap your nephew. How could you be so unconscionable? ." She was so heartbroken.


    Her family is in the countryside, her mother died when her younger sister was a child, and her father married a stepmother, which was not good for them.


    Because of this, she has taken great care of this younger sister since she was a child, and she also supported her to go to school under the pressure of her husband''s family. Some time ago, her younger sister divorced and then moved in with her family. She also persuaded her mother-in-law and husband to agree.


    Who would have thought that her husband suddenly told her a few days ago that her sister actually wanted to seduce him and let her send him away.


    She couldn''t believe it at first, but when she went to question her, she found that her sister was guilty and was angry, so she let the other party leave.


    I didn''t expect this white-eyed wolf to hold grudges in his heart and join the murderer to steal her child.


    This is the only child born to her who put her life at risk. How could this person be so cruel.


    Wang Xiaohui''s sister was beaten and hugged her head to hide, and kept begging for mercy, "Sister, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    "I was also blinded by lard, so I was fooled by that dead man to take the child away. I didn''t mean to, please forgive me." She begged with hatred in her heart.


    Wang Xiaohui slapped her again, "Impossible, I won''t forgive you, all my kindness over the years has been regarded as feeding the dog."


    She was really mad and her heart was broken.


    "Sister, I was really wrong, you tell the police not to arrest me, I beg you." Wang Xiaohui''s sister hugged her leg and said.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohui''s husband came over and kicked the woman over, "We won''t forgive you. You know that I have a grudge against Li Dali, and you even joined him to kidnap my son. You are so vicious."


    When Li Dali killed someone, he accidentally saw it and called the police. Who ever thought that the other party escaped, and then he was always hated.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the child was actually taken away by these two people today, and he was still in a cold sweat at this time.


    Wang Xiaohui''s sister also requested that two police officers come and handcuff her. This incident is suspected of child stealing and kidnapping, and has violated the law.


    Li Dali and the woman were forcibly detained and locked in a police car.


    Wang Xiaohui''s husband already knew all the past from the passers-by who were watching the fun.


    He walked up to Luo Ning and Lu Xun, and gave them a bow, "Thank you, we will definitely repay."


    The man is grateful from the bottom of his heart. If his son is gone, his mother will definitely live in self-blame and guilt for the rest of his life, and their husband and wife will also go crazy.


    Luo Ning waved her hand, "I just met you, so naturally you can''t just sit back and ignore it, you don''t need to repay, you should take your child to the hospital for an examination first."


    Lu Xun also said: "You guys go and do your own thing."


    The man''s family is very grateful to Luo Ning and Lu Xun, knowing that this is not the place to talk, and they are also worried about the child''s body, "Okay, thank you, thank you!"


    After checking the child''s body and dealing with today''s affairs, they will go to the two of them to thank them.


    At this time, the child in the old lady''s arms also woke up and opened her eyes, which made the family even feel a sense of tears of joy and joy.


    Luo Ning just said that the child was fine, and it was confirmed that the family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： You cant be envious

    Chapter 35 You Can''t Envy


    The family watched the child wake up, thanked Luo Ning and Lu Xun again, and then took the child to the hospital for examination, so as to be completely relieved.


    After the family and the police left, many aunts and uncles who had watched the fun before surrounded Luo Ning.


    "Little girl, you are amazing."


    "If it weren''t for you, the son of the Wu family would have suffered."


    "Thanks to you, otherwise the murderer will come back and I don''t know if he will continue to kill."


    "You are so young and you can still look at your face, can you help me?"


    "Help me take a look too."


    "Little girl, do you have a partner?"


    A group of people gathered around Luo Ning to compliment him, and wanted to help her introduce someone, and more wanted her to help her look at the pictures.


    Lu Xun was the same, many people gathered around him and praised him, wanting to introduce his daughter and granddaughter to him.


    Luo Ning responded with a smile, "I''m sorry, we still have something to do today."


    then looked at Lu Xun, and tacitly led the students out of the crowd.


    was finally quiet, Luo Zeyu couldn''t help but ask Luo Ning: "Mr. Luo, you were able to fight that murderer just now, have you practiced?"


    Shan Zhen also said: "Yeah, I think Teacher Luo, you are very good."


    "And Mr. Lu, the reaction to pick up the child was too quick, otherwise the child would definitely be injured."


    Luo Ning replied: "I have practiced Sanda and Taekwondo, so I have no problem dealing with such wild ways."


    This is true. When she was in junior high school, because she was beautiful and popular, she was hated by a girl in the class and called the little sister outside to bully her.


    Ji Xingheng rescued her at that time, and then she took the initiative to learn Sanda and Taekwondo.


    She has experienced Xianxia, ??fantasy and apocalyptic small world before, and her skills are even better.


    "What a coincidence, I have also practiced Sanda and Taekwondo." Lu Xun said with a chuckle.


    Luoning turned her head to look at him, her eyes bright and she stretched out her hand, "Grip the claw!"


    Lu Xun raised the corners of his lips, reached out and shook hands with her, "Grip the claw!"


    The group continued to walk towards the restaurant. On the way, the students praised Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, how can my Ningbao be so handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was also so handsome by the way Luo Ning beat up the scum just now. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is so good, she can beat the bad guys in the hall and down the kitchen. ¡¿


    ¡¾From now on, Luo Ning is my husband, and I want to marry her. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was scared to death by watching it just now, Ningbao is mighty. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Luo Ning to see pictures. I thought she was nonsense before, but now I believe it. ¡¿


    [Yes, she looked at the man before as a murderer, and everyone didn''t believe it. Who would have thought that he was actually a wanted murderer on the run. ¡¿


    ¡¾It feels so tall, she is so capable. ¡¿


    ¡¾In addition to being awesome, I can''t find any adjectives. ¡¿


    ¡¾Those sunspots are hurting again! ¡¿


    [It turns out that Ningbao has practiced Sanda and Taekwondo, no wonder she reacts so fast and her explosiveness is so strong. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want Ningbao to help me take a look. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen is also very cool, he just rushed over to pick up the child and was so handsome to me. ¡¿


    [Looking at Lu Shen, he has practiced, and no one had the reaction just now. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, if there is no Lu Shen, that child will be miserable. ¡¿


    [As expected of my Lushen, it''s too good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hold your paw, the two are so in love, I ate this dog food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly I feel that the two of them are a bit of a match, and I want to play CP. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Zeyu and Shan Zhen seem to have practiced as well, and they brought people up for the first time, so they were quite enthusiastic. ¡¿


    [Yeah, I thought Luo Zeyu was too vicious and difficult to get along with, but today it looks pretty good, very sincere. ¡¿


    [Lu Ran used to look so weak and didn''t talk much, but today he looks very well-behaved and lovable. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Xiaoxiao dances and sings very well, and he is very patient with children, as expected, he is Brother Sunshine. ¡¿


    [Feng Yifan''s performance is also good. He was too old and good and was easy to be ignored. Today I saw his organizational skills. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fang Yu¡­¡¿


    Today, Luo Ning and Lu Xun let the students interact with each other. Everyone has a camera, and their sense of presence has increased a lot, so everyone can see their different sides.


    The popularity of the students from both teams began to skyrocket, especially the Luo Ning team who rose the most.


    The two teams sold out the cherries and potted plants, and the commission was a lot. The prices in the county were not too expensive. Everyone ordered some special dishes, and it took about half of the money for the two tables.


    So the group navigated the direction of the vegetable market and walked over.


    I met Tong Jia and Wei Yao at the vegetable market, and they were taking the students to sell sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Looking at the sweet potatoes and potatoes piled on the ground, and several large bags behind them, it means that their results were not ideal.


    Seeing Luo Ning and Lu Xun appear with someone, Tong Jia waved to them.


    "Didn''t you go to the square to sell? Why did you come to the vegetable market?"


    Luoning smiled and said, "We''ve already sold out, and we''re going to the specialty restaurant here to finish our lunch."


    Tong Jia, Wei Yao and the others looked like they couldn''t believe it, "What? Not only did you sell the things you brought, you even went to a special restaurant for lunch?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, we come to the vegetable market to buy ingredients for dinner."


    "Ah, how can you sell so fast." Tong Jia and the two looked at them with envy and hatred.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Because we have Luo Ning, you won''t be envious."


    Being able to sell so well, Luo Ning has the biggest credit.


    Tong Jia threw their knives straight at Lu Xun who showed off, "Tomorrow we are going to book Xiao Ning Ning, we won''t give you a chance."


    Lu Xun shrugged indifferently, "I also want you to have this chance and luck."


    Tong Jia: "..." Good-natured.


    "Why can you sell so fast?" The two of them couldn''t figure it out.


    Luo Ning said to the students behind him: "You come and tell Teacher Tong and Teacher Wei how we sell it."


    is obviously to give the students a chance to appear and perform.


    The students knew Luo Ning''s kindness, and they stepped forward and talked to Tong Jia about today''s events.


    not only talked about how to sell things, but also about what happened later.


    Tong Jia and the others were taken aback for a while, and they all showed unbelievable expressions.


    "Little Ningning, do you still look at pictures?" They still found it hard to believe.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, yes."


    "Come and take a look for me." Tong Jia said with a smile, bringing her face closer.


    Wei Yao also wanted to see it with a little curiosity.


    Luo Ning laughed: "Are you sure you want to see the photo in front of the live broadcast?"


    Then he swept the sweet potatoes and potatoes on the floor, "And if the time goes on, you won''t be able to sell out."


    Tongjia and several people: "..." It''s so heartbreaking.


    "Xiao Luo, you are so smart, can you help us find a way to sell sweet potatoes and potatoes? Otherwise, we will starve at night." Wei Yao helplessly asked Luo Ning for help.


    The director said that rubbing rice is not allowed today. If they can''t sell it, they will be hungry at night.


    Continue at 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： you are fantastic

    Chapter 36 You are awesome


    Tong Jia also looked at Luo Ning with a pitiful expression.


    "Yes, Xiao Ningning, please help us. We ate a white steamed bun each for lunch, and we are still hungry." He was really hungry.


    "How about we also borrow a microphone from the director''s team, and then sing and dance to attract people?" He asked again.


    Luoning shook his head: "This is definitely not possible. People in the square are relatively idle. People who buy vegetables here may not like it, and the venue cannot be used."


    Tong Jia sighed, "Then what are we going to do? We also tried very hard to shout before, but there are still very few people buying it."


    Luo Ning first looked around the vegetable market and found that there are not many people who order vegetables, but there has always been a flow of coming and going, and there is still potential.


    There are many stalls selling potatoes and sweet potatoes in the vegetable market, and they also sell other vegetables and regular customers.


    She suddenly swept to a fritters stall not far away that was being cleaned up, like it was about to close, and flicked her finger, "There it is."


    "You can''t sell sweet potatoes and potatoes alone, so it''s better to make mature food, so that there is still hope that they will be sold out."


    Tong Jia and Wei Yao were puzzled, "How to make mature food? Baked potatoes? Baked sweet potatoes?"


    The key also has no tools for baking.


    Luo Ning replied: "Sweet potatoes and potato croquettes are delicious, you can try this."


    "You go to the fritters stand over there to rent the stalls and kitchen utensils, and then I teach you how to make balls, and you let the students sell them and try."


    Hearing this, Tong Jia and others'' eyes lit up.


    The ten students who followed the two also showed their eagerness to try.


    They sold sweet potatoes and potatoes here for a noon, and the business was extremely poor. The audience probably looked very bored, and they had no chance to show their presence.


    Hearing Fang Yu and the others talking about their experience in selling things, they were all envious.


    "Okay, let''s do it then, Xiao Ningning, you are great." Tong Jia and Wei Yao made a decision, and then the two arranged for the students to work together.


    The students who are better at communication went to the fried dough sticks stall. At least, they finally got the other party''s consent and spent 100 yuan to rent the other party''s stall for one afternoon.


    Luo Ning asked students to peel and boil sweet potatoes and potatoes until soft, and then taught them to make **** step by step.


    The students were in a hurry at the beginning, but it got better after they got started slowly.


    The sweet potato **** are fried sweet, the potato **** are sweet and salty, and there are chili noodles, and soon a fragrance wafts out.


    Tong Jia and Wei Yao tasted the meatballs fried by Luo Ning as a demonstration, and their faces showed surprise, "It''s delicious!"


    Then I took the students to eat a wave first. It was really a steamed bun at noon that didn''t fill my stomach. At the same time, I invited Luo Ning and Lu Xun to eat together.


    There are so many people eating together, and the smell wafting out, people who sell vegetables and come to buy vegetables are naturally curious, so they come to ask.


    Luo Ning asked the students to deduct the cost and calculate how many copies to sell.


    At this time, students with good mathematical logic stand out, and a few get together to calculate a comprehensive number.


    After eating and drinking, everyone started to sell.


    The meatballs that Luo Ning taught them to make tastes very good, and customers will want to eat one and then buy other flavors, and the business is gradually improving.


    But just relying on the flow of people in the vegetable market, it is not realistic to sell hundreds of kilograms of sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    So Luo Ning suggested that they go to the store next to them to buy disposable cartons, pack the **** in portions, and the two teachers took the students out to sell them on the road.


    Only in this way will the students have more opportunities to appear on the camera.


    Tong Jia naturally had no objection, and took the students out to sell the **** in person.


    The students had more opportunities to perform, and they thanked Luo Ning several times.


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s brain is so flexible, she helped the two teachers solve the problem at once. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is so warm, she doesn¡¯t hide her clumsy teaching at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾The key is to cook well. I couldn''t help drooling when I saw the sweet potatoes and potato balls. ¡¿


    [After the passers-by tried it, many bought several copies. It can be seen how delicious it is. I am hungry when I look at it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also have potatoes and sweet potatoes at home, I have already started to do it, I don¡¯t know if they are good or not. ¡¿


    [Me too, the potato **** have already been put in the pot, and I follow the steps that Ningbao said, I think it''s ok. ¡¿


    ¡¾I fried sweet potato balls, it was really delicious. ¡¿ This person also sent a picture.


    ¡¾Suddenly feel that this show has a tendency to become a food show¡¿


    ¡¾Where there is Ningbao, I feel so happy. ¡¿


    After Tong Jia and his business were on the right track, Luo Ning and Lu Xun took their students to buy ingredients.


    "What do you want to eat at night?" Luo Ning asked everyone.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "You can eat anything, as long as it is made by you, I think it will be delicious."


    ¡¾Ouch, what Lu Shen said is so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t help but want to eat this pair of CPs. ¡¿


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Thank you, Teacher Lu, for your trust in me."


    She looked at the students again and asked, "How about you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, "Let''s eat whatever Teacher Luo says to eat. We believe in your craftsmanship."


    They couldn''t resist eating a lot of potatoes and sweet potato **** just now, it was really delicious.


    Especially Luo Ning''s demonstration of making **** and frying them by himself is so delicious that they cannot be described in words. They can''t help but look forward to dinner.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "How about we have barbecue? Barbecue is more atmospheric."


    "This is good, support and support!" The students cheered in approval one by one.


    Then everyone used the remaining money to purchase a lot of ingredients and seasonings, and also bought tools such as barbecue grills and charcoal.


    After a day of getting along and cooperating, the two teams became familiar with each other, and the atmosphere of chatting and laughing together was very good.


    Tong Jia and the Wei Yao team were busy with smiles on their faces.


    On the other side of the comprehensive market, Bo Xiangxiang also took the students to sell the fish very early.


    She was very lucky. After the fish was pulled to the market, she encountered a big restaurant that wanted to hold a banquet to buy fish. She took the initiative to come forward and talk about it, and the person agreed to buy all their fish.


    Her students all sighed that following Teacher Bo was a win.


    If there is no comparison with Luo Ning and the others, everyone will appreciate Bo Xiangxiang, thinking that she is lucky and has good communication skills.


    But she sold the fish so quickly, and she did it all by herself from beginning to end. The students who followed didn''t play a role, and they didn''t have a sense of presence in the live broadcast room, and the popularity hardly increased much. .


    Bo Xiangxiang took the students to Ji Xingheng after selling the fish, and offered to help them sell flowers.


    Ji Xingheng''s face is very straight, and the flowers he chooses are colorful and beautiful, so it attracts many little girls to buy it.


    But he is better than Bo Xiangxiang in one point. He took the initiative to let the students pack and sell them, and let the students brush a lot of shots.


    They sold out all the flowers after one o''clock, and then went to eat together to buy ingredients.


    Chai Jing and Su Qinglan were even worse. They were in poor positions. One was selling pumpkins and the other was corn. They didn''t sell much at all, and they were all depressed.


    Chai Jing called Wei Yao, and after hearing about Luo Ning''s help, he also called Luo Ning for help.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, and asked Lu Xun to bring people to buy ingredients. She ran over to teach Chai Jing them how to make pumpkin pie and tortillas to sell.


    The stalls that were originally uninterested have also become popular, and long queues have formed.


    Because Luo Ning and the others delayed the time for Tong Jia and others, when they drove back to the farmyard after shopping, Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang had already returned.


    Looking at the students behind Luo Ning and Lu Xun, carrying ingredients in large and small bags into the door, Bo Xiangxiang was angry again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The future update time is tentatively scheduled for a chapter at 11:30 and a chapter at 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： dug each other

    Chapter 37 Dig each other


    Bo Xiangxiang originally thought that his team sold the fastest, made a lot of money, and bought the most ingredients.


    But at this time, compared with Luo Ning and the others, their ingredients seem monotonous and less.


    Bo Xiangxiang suppressed his unhappiness, stood up and asked the two of them with a smile, "Mr. Lu and Mr. Luo, are all the things you brought sold out?"


    Lu Xun looked indifferent and did not speak, Luo Ning nodded casually, "Yeah."


    "You actually bought so many ingredients and made a lot of money, right?" Bo Xiangxiang asked persistently.


    Lu Xun found a place to sit down, poured a glass of water and poured a glass for Luo Ning, ignoring Bo Xiangxiang.


    Where is his coffee position, he is not an enthusiastic character at first, and he usually acts coldly, so everyone is not surprised.


    There were fans of Bo Xiangxiang who came out and said that Lu Xun was too rude, but he was immediately sprayed back by his fans.


    They, Lu Shen, have the capital and don''t want to pay attention to what is wrong with Bo Xiangxiang? Totally fine.


    Luo Ning glanced at Bo Xiangxiang, "Secret!"


    Bo Xiangxiang choked: "..."


    "Do you two teams sell things together and eat together at night?" Bo Xiangxiang continued to ask with a smile.


    The director didn''t allow him to eat, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t partner.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to her, but after hearing this, she said, "Well, let''s partner."


    She then asked, "Are you teaming up with Teacher Ji''s team?"


    Bo Xiangxiang nodded with a smile and said, "After we have finished selling things, we will help Teacher Ji and the others to sell them, and we will finish the ingredients we went to buy together."


    means to have dinner with Ji Xingheng.


    She just wanted to stimulate and make Luo Ning uncomfortable. It would be better if she said something ugly and sour in public.


    Ji Xingheng frowned slightly, although he went to buy ingredients together, but he didn''t say that he would partner with Bo Xiangxiang and the others, but she said so, so she didn''t break the stage.


    Luo Ning was waiting for this, and smiled meaningfully: "You and Teacher Ji have such a good relationship, you two have known each other well before."


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Luo Ning to suddenly say such a sentence, how would she answer?


    If the relationship is good, she will definitely be scolded by Xingfan. After all, she is different from Luo Ning, and she does not want to be scolded for scolding Ji Xingheng.


    But if you say that the relationship is not good, how do you explain the hot search photo in the future when it is appropriate?


    "We filmed a drama together some time ago, so we know each other." Ji Xingheng was the first to speak.


    He first knew Bo Xiangxiang because she risked her life to help him, so he took good care of her.


    But apart from Luo Ning, he doesn''t want to hype up hot searches with any woman, including Bo Xiangxiang.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Luo Ning take the initiative to post on Weibo last time.


    Bo Xiangxiang smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Ji and I met in the same production crew. He is very nice and takes good care of us."


    "It turns out that you only met in the same crew, I thought you already knew each other." Luo Ning said meaningfully.


    She knew that the reason why Bo Xiangxiang was able to enter the crew was entirely operated by Yan Qiuping.


    He found someone to replace the original female second and let Bo Xiangxiang replace him, so there was no publicity after joining the group, and the show did become popular later.


    Because of his good performance in this variety show, Bo Xiangxiang''s popularity is very high, so the second female lead also overwhelmed the first female.


    Not many people know about the ?? substitution, but they can still dig it out.


    She was going to deliberately dig a hole for Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to say that she had known Ji Xingheng for a long time, but she couldn''t, otherwise it would not be compatible.


    "Yeah, we met on set."


    Bo Xiangxiang also wanted to dig a hole for Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo, you and Teacher Ji should have known each other earlier, right?"


    She knows the relationship between Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng. As long as Luo Ning denies it now and releases news to be confirmed in the future, Luo Ning''s reputation as a liar will be lost.


    Luo Ning did not like Bo Xiangxiang''s wish, so she raised her head and nodded generously: "Yes, we have known each other for a long time. The elementary school, junior high school, high school and university are all in the same school. Teacher Ji''s mother and my mother are still best friends."


    This has never been exposed before. Originally, Ji Xingheng''s mother wanted to come out and announce that she was Ji Xingheng''s fianc¨¦e very early when she was being hacked the most, but it was either deliberately delayed by Yan Qiuping, or she suddenly encountered something inexplicable. Unable to declare success.


    For example, this time, she was scolded badly because of the hot search, but Mama Ji went abroad for treatment because of her family''s niece''s illness before the incident, so she didn''t know.


    She also thought it was strange before, but only later did she realize that it was the influence of the power of books.


    In the last life, she had been scolded for hot searches, and she was forced to quit after one episode of this variety show. Ji''s mother didn''t know about it until she came back, and then called Ji Xingheng to scold her, and asked Ji''s father to use the relationship. Suppress the hot search.


    If she and Ji Xingheng grew up together, and it was announced that the two mothers were best friends, she would not have been scolded so badly in her previous life.


    This shows that she and Ji Xingheng have known each other for a long time, not to touch porcelain to bind him.


    She could see that Bo Xiangxiang was going to dig a hole for her, and he might make a fuss about it in the future, so it would be better for her to be more magnanimous than her self-destruction.


    And she also deliberately exposed this incident in front of the live broadcast, I believe that the wind of speech will change soon, especially after that incident is exposed.


    Hearing this, the students present and those watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Luo Ning to disclose her childhood relationship with Ji Xingheng. She instinctively felt that things shouldn''t develop like this, as if something was starting to get out of control completely.


    "It turns out that you two have known each other so long." She smiled stiffly, then looked at Ji Xingheng, "I never heard Teacher Ji say it before."


    She always contacted Yan Qiuping privately, Ji Xingheng didn''t know.


    Ji Xingheng''s cold and handsome face showed a rare smile, "Yes, Luo Ning and I grew up together since childhood, and we have a good relationship."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Ning added: "But now that I have grown up, netizens misunderstood the hot search last time, and scolded me so much that I almost took the blame."


    "That''s why I found out that even if we are friends who grew up together, we should keep our distance. If I don''t tie up or rub off on Teacher Ji''s traffic, I can only break up."


    Luoning continued: "I''m just a little curious. Who is the other person on the hot search? He''s so charming, and it overturned the boat of my 20-year friendship with Teacher Ji."


    Ji Xingheng''s face changed, he was about to explain, and he was even more prepared to tell the story that the woman was Bo Xiangxiang, but Luo Ning cast a cold gaze, and it looked like someone had poured cold water on his whole body. .


    All his words seemed to be stuck in his throat and couldn''t come out, and his heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    He knows Luo Ning''s temperament, and she won''t forget about hot searches.


    Remembering that she clearly told him to leave it alone that day, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again, all his emotions were restrained.


    He didn''t expect her to be scolded so badly about the ?? hot search, and he understood why she was reluctant to admit it and why she broke up angrily.


    This is what he owes her, she can do whatever she wants.


    Because of this, he didn''t speak, as if he had tacitly agreed with Luo Ning''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： How to let her take it?

    Chapter 38 How can she pick it up?


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect that Luo Ning would put the relationship with Ji Xingheng and the hot search on the live broadcast, and she felt a little panic in her heart.


    With such a rhythm of Luo Ning, if she is exposed as the heroine on the hot search photos, she will definitely be scolded miserably.


    Soon, she forcibly calmed down again.


    Yan Qiuping has deleted the surveillance video nearby, and the photos taken are also in her hands. As long as they don''t take the initiative to release them, no one will know.


    It seems that the previous plan can only be cancelled. She can no longer reveal that she is the woman in the photo. Today, she made a mistake.


    Bo Xiangxiang faced Luo Ning''s half-smiling gaze, his fingernails clasped in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Ning said that she wanted to know who the hot search photo was, how would she answer it? She is not fooled.


    So she changed the topic with a smile: "It''s getting late, let''s go wash the vegetables and prepare dinner first."


    Afraid that Luo Ning would be tempted by the hot search again, she stood up and called the students to the kitchen.


    Luo Ning also got up and greeted others, "I''ll go up to wash and change my clothes."


    Lu Xun nodded with a smile and said, "Go, I''ll take them to process the ingredients first, you can''t always let you work alone."


    Luo Ning saved him that day, and he asked someone to check it out, ready to find a chance to repay, so he knew that she and Ji Xingheng had grown up together since childhood.


    I also know that the Ji family has been matching the two, and Luo Ning is the fiancee that Mrs. Ji has set for Ji Xingheng.


    Now seeing Luo Ning in front of everyone and breaking off with Ji Xingheng in front of the live broadcast, for some reason, he is in a better mood.


    After eating such a big mouthful of melon, the audience also recovered from their confusion.


    ¡¾Damn it, Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng turned out to be childhood sweethearts who grew up together. ¡¿


    ¡¾The mother of the two is a best friend. After Luo Ning entered the entertainment industry, it is normal for Ji Xingheng to take care of her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, it was originally said that Luo Ning shamelessly wanted to cling to Ji Xingheng, but now it is not at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾The friend who grew up with him didn''t even come out to explain, Ji Xingheng is too much, it''s no wonder Luo Ning wants to break up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng is so disrespectful to do this. If Luo Ning doesn''t take the initiative to clarify, he will be scolded by netizens. Such a childhood sweetheart is really not worth it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel so sorry for Ningbao. ¡¿


    [Because I have a good impression of Luo Ning during the two-day live broadcast, and now I really like her straightforward and daring to love and hate character. ¡¿


    ¡¾Break up friendship in person, so just, I like it! ¡¿


    [Yeah, if I was being blamed by a friend of so many years, I would definitely break up my friendship, Ningbao did a great job. ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, I am getting more and more curious about who the woman in the hot search photo is, and actually made Luo Ning break up with Ji Xingheng. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m also curious, what kind of coquettish **** is so attractive? ¡¿


    ¡¾Which **** is going to dig, I really want to know. ¡¿


    Soon, this melon was on the hot search, and the whole Internet was wondering who the woman in the hot search photo was.


    On the other side, Luo Ning returned to the room, took out his spare mobile phone, and sent a text message to Xi Shu.


    Not long after, a Weibo big V broke the news.


    Bo Xiangxiang kicked away the original agent and officially signed in with Yan Qiuping.


    This news would not have caused much splash in normal times, but because Luo Ning just posted on Weibo that he terminated the contract with Yan Qiuping not long ago, and the melon that is still on the hot search today, it exploded at once.


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang actually jumped under Ji Xingheng''s agent, which is amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning terminated the contract with Yan Qiuping before, could it be because of Bo Xiangxiang? ¡¿


    ¡¾We Xiangxiang signed with Brother Yan after Luo Ning terminated the contract, so please don¡¯t throw dirty water. ¡¿


    ¡¾Artists want to change managers, why do they have to contact them in advance? Are you Xiangxiang really so innocent? ¡¿


    [Suddenly there is a guess that the woman in the hot search photo is Bo Xiangxiang, right? ¡¿


    [It was said in the live broadcast that we Xiangxiang and Xingzai only met when we were filming together some time ago. If we don''t know each other so well, it can''t be her at all. ¡¿


    [That''s right, I only met during filming, so the relationship between the two should not be that good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning canceled the contract with his front foot, and Bo Xiangxiang picked up the bargain with his back foot. I always felt that there was something tricky in it. ¡¿


    [No wonder Bo Xiangxiang has been sticking to Ji Xingheng since the beginning of the variety show, is this also the heat of wanting to tie up and grab the top stream? ¡¿


    [Don''t say that bundling traffic is so ugly, we Xiangxiang are not that kind of people. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk, Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng are an agent, and they are still posted on the show not to **** traffic, Luo Ning, a childhood sweetheart, is to **** traffic, double-standard dog is so funny. ¡¿


    Then there was a quarrel online, and the popularity continued to soar.


    Yan Qiuping has always been paying attention. After knowing this, he had a bad premonition. Luo Ning played cards completely unreasonably. What did she want to do?


    The key point is that Luo Ning knows that Bo Xiangxiang is the heroine of the photo. If she breaks out, Bo Xiangxiang will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, he went to someone to cut off the nearby surveillance cameras that night. Even if Luo Ning exploded, he would not admit it without evidence.


    Soon, he received a voice message from Bo Xiangxiang, and there was a look of ruthlessness in his eyes. Since Luo Ning was out of control and ruined their plan, then he had to act first.


    In the small farmhouse, Luo Ning changed clothes and went downstairs after taking a shower.


    Lu Xun has taken the students to wash and cut all the ingredients.


    At this time, Tong Jia and others also came back one after another.


    Tongjia looked at Luo Ning cheerfully and said, "Xiao Ningning, thanks to you today, our potatoes and sweet potatoes are all sold out."


    And the money earned is much more than selling potatoes and sweet potatoes separately.


    In order to treat themselves, they bought a lot of ingredients.


    Chai Jing also said: "Xiao Su and I also sold all the pumpkins and corn, thanks to Xiao Ning Ning."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I will also help come up with an idea. It is the result of your hard work that it can be sold out."


    "Little Ning Ning, we bought a lot of vegetables and barbecue utensils. Let''s get together at night, it''s so lively." Tong Jia said with a smile.


    The reason why they are also going to eat barbecue is that they want to have a partner.


    Chai Jing also said, "We think so too, it would be fun for everyone to bake together."


    Luo Ning naturally would not object, "Okay, let''s go together."


    "Mr. Lu, leave the rest to them." She looked at Lu Xun and said.


    Lu Xun nodded: "Okay, if they want to rub off on your craftsmanship, they should do more."


    "Mr. Lu, what are you telling the truth?"


    "Mr. Lu, we are going to grab Xiao Ningning tomorrow, so be prepared."


    Tong Jia and a few others did not blush when their minds were revealed, they just wanted to rub Luo Ning''s craftsmanship, which is not shameful.


    Lu Xun said lightly, "You guys think too much."


    He will participate in this show because he is here for Luo Ning, otherwise he will not have that spare time.


    Originally wanted to help her gain popularity in the show, and by the way, she would clean up her previous affairs, which was regarded as repayment for her saving him, but I didn''t expect that she was not only so powerful, but also gave him so many surprises.


    He also developed a curious inquiry into Luo Ning, and couldn''t help but want to know more about her, and to rob him, Tong Jia and the others don''t even think about it.


    In the kitchen, Bo Xiangxiang naturally heard the voices outside, Tong Jia and others actually asked to join Luo Ning, what good is that woman, she was vomiting blood.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Is it so amazing?

    Chapter 39 is so magical?


    In the evening, Tong Jia and others took the students to set up the barbecue, and all the ingredients were ready.


    Luo Ning also marinated the meat before they prepared it, and mixed it with purchased seasonings to reconstitute a barbecue sauce.


    She did not bake it, but let the students do it.


    The focus of barbecue is still on the seasoning, so soon the whole yard has a strong aroma wafting.


    "It''s so fragrant, my glutton has been seduced again."


    Tong Jia leaned over to the grill and stole a piece of meat, "Wow, what kind of fairy barbecue is this, and it''s so delicious."


    Luo Zeyu, who was roasting meat, asked with a smile: "Teacher Tong, are you amazed by my craftsmanship?"


    Tong Jia rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much, I was clearly amazed by your teacher Luo''s seasoning."


    "Haha, does Luo Zeyu feel hurt now?" The other students laughed and laughed.


    Luo Zeyu puffed out his chest, "What''s the point of this, it shows that our teacher Luo is amazing."


    After a day of getting along, they also began to recognize Luo Ning.


    Then he quickly took a piece of roasted meat into his mouth, and then his eyes lit up, "I was also amazed by Teacher Luo''s seasoning, this is the best barbecue I have ever eaten."


    "Damn it, you actually stole it." Shan Zhen stepped forward and put his arms around his neck, wanting to pull him away.


    Ye Zixiao and Lu Ran also started, "That''s right, you are too shameless."


    Other people laughed and came to grab the roasted meat, and the atmosphere became lively.


    Feng Yifan and Fang Yu each brought a plate of roasted meat and vegetables to Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    and pulled the two together to join the army of grabbing food together.


    Tong Jia, Chai Jing, and Su Qinglan''s students also took them to grab food together. Everyone was chatting and laughing, and they looked very happy.


    The cheerful students also kept throwing stalks, adding a lot to the live broadcast.


    Bo Xiangxiang originally wanted to take Ji Xingheng to partner with everyone, but Ji Xingheng didn''t agree. He knew that with Luo Ning''s temperament, he would not agree to partner with them.


    Bo Xiangxiang had no choice but to take the initiative to ask for a partner, so he could only bring the students to cook by himself.


    Ji Xingheng helped the students with the handicapped hands, ate some food at will, and sat in a daze in the yard. It could be seen that he was in a bad mood.


    After the students from the two teams finished eating, they could only sit and watch the other teams play.


    They were lucky to be drawn to Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang before, but now they find that it is not the case.


    After the barbecue dinner was over, Luo Ning and several of their instructors let the students perform a show, and everyone continued to laugh and laugh.


    With opportunities like ??, of course the students have to show off, so they greatly boosted the presence and popularity of the live broadcast.


    The students of Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang could only continue to watch with envy, feeling depressed.


    The students who follow Ji Xingheng are not bad, after all, he is a top class, and there is no shortage of fans and audiences in the live broadcast room, so he can still get some of his popularity.


    The five people who follow Bo Xiangxiang are more tragic. She has the lowest popularity and has a limited audience of fans. The students have not played much during the day. Now they are marginalized by transparency, and their popularity basically does not increase.


    Originally, five members of their team were in the top 20 in terms of popularity, and one was ranked sixth. Now, because of Luo Zeyu''s soaring popularity, their ranking has also dropped.


    Now there is no mobile phone, so they cannot see the popularity ranking, otherwise they will be depressed to death.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, the couple from the Wu family came over during the day with the rescued child.


    This incident itself is a breaking point. After the incident, the number of on-demand programs of the show has doubled, and the director is naturally very happy.


    Then took the initiative to call Luo Ning and Lu Xun over.


    Wu Hongyi and Wang Xiaohui once again expressed their gratitude to the two with their children in their arms. They originally wanted to give a big red envelope to thank them, but they gave up the idea after they knew that the two were stars.


    But for this kindness, they feel sorry for not repaying it.


    Hearing that the director wanted to find a venue for the guests and students to play tomorrow, he offered to offer a farm for free.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun couldn''t refuse but agreed.


    The rescued child was very polite and liked Luo Ning very much, and kept asking her to hold him.


    Luo Ning also likes the little guy, so he went upstairs and took out a safety talisman from his bag and handed it over, "This is the safety talisman I drew, and you can usually bring it to him."


    Wu Hongyi and his wife didn''t believe this at first, but after the events of the day, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    also thinks that Luo Ning may be a master in this regard, and even if he wants to repay his benefactor, he cannot refuse.


    So Wang Xiaohui took the talisman carefully, "Okay, thank you so much Miss Luo."


    This charm is something they will bring to their children, and they always feel more at ease.


    Seeing that everyone was still playing in the yard and the live broadcast was live, the two couples didn¡¯t want to disturb them anymore, so they agreed to go to their farm tomorrow and left with their children in their arms.


    Tong Jia and others have heard about the incident during the day. Seeing that the child''s parents came to express their gratitude, they all believed it a little more.


    After ?? and the others left, Wei Yao smiled and asked Luo Ning, "Xiao Luo, can you still draw talismans?"


    Luo Ning smiled: "Well, I can draw."


    "Will this talisman be worn to keep you safe?" Tong Jia didn''t believe it too much.


    Luo Ning replied truthfully: "The symbols I painted have auspiciousness, which can increase the wearer''s luck and avoid some unfavorable things, which is also good for health. If you encounter any serious danger, you can avoid it once, and then it will be invalid. already."


    "There''s something so magical?" Tong Jia didn''t believe it.


    Luoning shrugged, "Believe is good, if you don''t believe it, you won''t ask for it, it''s up to you."


    Tong Jia thought about it, and was about to ask Luo Ning to give him a try, but Wei Yao pulled it from behind, and he didn''t say it.


    Wei Yao is quite trustworthy in Feng Shui. He has also asked a Feng Shui master to look at the decoration of his home. He knows that a Feng Shui master spends a lot of energy to draw this kind of talisman. Hold Tong Jia.


    He was afraid that Tong Jia would not know how to take the initiative to ask Luo Ning to ask, which would embarrass her.


    After all, if you give it, you will suffer, and if you don''t give it, you will be afraid of being stingy by netizens.


    Tong Jia also reacted to this, and immediately retracted the idea. He was also glad that Wei Yao pulled him and kept him silent. He really didn''t understand this.


    Luo Ning can''t see the lawsuit between the two. She is a little soft-hearted towards the children, and the other party is more cute and cute.


    Others have to buy it if they want, after all, she used aura to draw talismans.


    She had a good impression of Wei Yao, so she gave a free message from his face, "Mr. Wei, don''t go to the water''s edge tomorrow, or you will fall into the water."


    Wei Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, I won''t go to the water tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： It worked

    Chapter 40 It Works


    Everyone left after ten o''clock.


    The next morning, Luo Ning got up for a run and cooked two large pots of porridge.


    Lu Xun also got up early to run, and the two went out for a few laps together.


    The theme of this issue is to experience the leisurely countryside, and today is the last day here, so the program team did not let the guests work hard to make money and eat.


    Today''s focus is to play leisurely and relax, so in addition to the porridge cooked by Luo Ning, the director team also provided steamed buns.


    Everyone was drinking porridge, and they were amazed again. The students kept praising the delicious food and thanked her.


    It''s a pity that everyone only has one bowl, otherwise Luo Zeyu and others feel that they can easily drink five bowls.


    After breakfast, everyone took several buses and set off for the Wu family''s farm.


    There is a mountain on this side of the farm where free-range chickens, pigs and sheep are fed.


    The fields below are planted with fruits and vegetables, and there is a large pond behind for fishing.


    You can use ingredients from the farm for lunch and dinner, but you need to collect and make it yourself.


    In order to increase the fun, Luo Ning proposed to let the students work together to make lunch and dinner.


    So everyone divided the labor and cooperated. Wu Hongyi pulled Lu Xun and led some students up the mountain to catch pigs and chickens, and to pick up eggs.


    Wang Xiaohui then led Luo Ning and Su Qinglan with some students to pick melons and fruits.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t want Luo Ning to steal the limelight again. After discovering the big pond behind him, he had an idea.


    borrowed a fishing rod from the Wu family, and then told the rest to go fishing.


    Wei Yao usually goes fishing with his friends when he has nothing to do. Yesterday Luo Ning told him not to go to the water''s edge. He didn''t think of it for a while, and was called repeatedly by Bo Xiangxiang, so he followed the army.


    ¡¾I have the impression that Ningbao told Teacher Wei not to go to the water yesterday, why did he still go! ¡¿


    ¡¾He probably forgot. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang should have heard it too, why did she still call Teacher Wei to go. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there something wrong with the lemon powder? Luo Ning said that if Teacher Wei can''t go to the water, he will fall into the water, will he really fall? I think it''s nonsense. ¡¿


    [That is, what Luo Ning said is not an imperial edict, why should others listen? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t believe that Mr. Wei will fall into the water, Luo Ning is joking. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Wei''s age, as long as he doesn''t jump into the pond himself, how can he fall into the water, waiting to see Luo Ning being beaten in the face. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang was lucky, and soon her fishing rod was hooked.


    Pulled up the fishing rod and watched as she caught a fish that weighed about three or four pounds. She smiled and said, "I''m lucky today."


    Others also thought she was lucky when they saw this, and she fell into the big fish before she came, "Xiao Bo is good, and it was a good start."


    Bo Xiangxiang showed an embarrassed expression, "I will continue to work hard to catch more fish and make fish soup for a few teachers at night."


    The luck of others was not as good as her, Wei Yao only caught a small fish after a long time, and the others were zero.


    Half an hour later, Bo Xiangxiang caught several fishes one after another, making everyone sigh that no one was lucky.


    ¡¾Xiangxiang is really a little koi carp, he is lucky in whatever he does. ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone who follows Xiangxiang is very lucky, they can lie down and win. ¡¿


    ¡¾I, Xiangxiang, are beautiful and kind-hearted people, so luck is so good. ¡¿


    On the barrage, Bo Xiangxiang''s fans kept praising him.


    After a while, Bo Xiangxiang''s fishing rod moved, she tried her best to pull it but it didn''t come up.


    Then her mind moved, and she shouted, "Mr. Wei, I seem to have caught a big fish, and I can''t pull it up."


    Here Wei Yao is an old fisherman and has been teaching everyone how to fish before, so she subconsciously called him to show off.


    Wei Yao stood up and walked over, looking at the movement in the water, "I really caught a big fish."


    "Mr. Wei, please help me, I can''t pull it up." Bo Xiangxiang also wanted to brush up on the goodwill of other guests, so Luo Ning couldn''t gain the upper hand.


    Bo Xiangxiang said so, Wei Yao naturally couldn''t refuse, and he was also a little curious about how big the fish was.


    "Okay, I''ll try it." He took the fishing rod and pulled it upwards.


    Suddenly a big fish jumped up and down from the water, and the others exclaimed: "Wow, such a big fish."


    This fish is estimated to be over a meter long and very fat, I am afraid it weighs dozens of pounds.


    It was the first time they had encountered such a big fish in a fish pond, and they watched with excitement.


    When Bo Xiangxiang saw this, the corners of his lips twitched into a proud arc, and she knew that her luck was so good. When this fish was caught, everyone would definitely have a good impression of her.


    Just when everyone was excited, Wei Yao pulled the fishing rod hard again, but the fish jumped into the distance.


    The big fish is strong, Wei Yao was caught off guard and was pulled forward by the fish because of inertia, and fell into the pond before he could stand firm.


    The water in the ?? pond is not shallow, about two meters long, and he was dragged to the bottom of the pond by the fish.


    Wei Yao can swim, he fell to the bottom of the pond and immediately went upstream, but who knew that one hand was accidentally entangled in the fishing line, and he was dragged by the big fish involuntarily.


    He could only keep struggling to break free of the fishing line, but who knew that his feet suddenly cramped, and he started to choke in a panic.


    At this time, I clearly remembered what Luo Ning said to him yesterday, and suddenly realized that he was called by Bo Xiangxiang, but he forgot all of a sudden.


    The pain of cramps in his feet, and the feeling of suffocation soon came, and he felt regret in his heart, so he shouldn''t have followed him to fish.


    If he fished by himself, it would not be an accident, but Bo Xiangxiang insisted on letting him help pull it, which would kill him!


    Then his consciousness began to gradually blur.


    The people on the shore did not expect that Wei Yao would be pulled back into the pond by the big fish. At first, they could see Wei Yao thumping in the water to get up, but soon he sank and became unresponsive.


    After waiting for more than a minute to find that Wei Yao hadn''t come up yet, the expressions of the others changed.


    "Mr. Wei can swim. I haven''t swum up yet. Could it be an accident?" Chai Jing couldn''t help asking.


    Tongjia can also swim. Hearing this, he jumped down immediately. The people in the program team panicked, and those who could swim also jumped down.


    Then he saw Wei Yao, who had fallen into a coma at the bottom of the water, and hurriedly rescued him.


    The program team had a doctor here, and Wei Yao was immediately rescued when he was pulled up.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for him to fall into the water. After the first aid, he spat out the water for a while, and he finally opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Wei is awake." The guests and the show crew were frightened, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Wei Yao was awake and everything was fine.


    Wei Yao woke up and his condition was not very good, so the program crew carried him to a rest room and helped him change into dry clothes.


    "Luo Ning, I want to see Luo Ning." After Wei Yao woke up, he always felt that his heart couldn''t settle down. The suffocation of death just now, he was afraid when he thought about it.


    The director also remembered what Luo Ning said yesterday. They didn''t take it seriously at the time, but now it works, which is too unbelievable.


    Then immediately send someone to find Luo Ning.


    The other guests didn''t have the leisure to go fishing again, they all went to the rest room to see Wei Yao, and they were terrified when they saw that his face was pale and blue.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： it shouldnt be

    Chapter 41 Shouldn''t be like this


    When the audience saw Wei Yao''s appearance, they were all shocked that Luo Ning could even figure out that he would fall into the water today.


    ¡¾Luo Ning is so awesome, you can see that. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the legendary master of metaphysics, right? ¡¿


    [It must be, once it can be said that it is a coincidence, it must be that she has the ability. ¡¿


    [I heard that the powerful master of metaphysics is very powerful. I didn''t believe it before, but now I see Luo Ning and believe it. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s obvious that you can rely on your face to eat, but we Ningbao rely on talent, great! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said that you waited for Ningbao to be slapped in the face, I think your face was slapped again. ¡¿


    [That is, sunspots can shut up now, they are beaten in the face every day, your face doesn''t hurt, I feel the pain. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Wei doesn''t look very good, can he continue to record the show? worry about his body. ¡¿


    ¡¾He should listen to Luo Ning''s advice not to go to the water. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t blame him entirely. Bo Xiangxiang insisted on pulling them to go fishing, and he insisted on helping him pull the fishing rod, so he couldn''t refuse. ¡¿


    [Speaking of this, why does it feel like Bo Xiangxiang is doing it on purpose. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she did it on purpose, her mind would be a bit vicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾Should not be? ¡¿


    [But she also heard what Luo Ning and Teacher Wei emphasized yesterday, why didn''t she ask others to help pull the fishing rod, instead of Teacher Wei? ¡¿


    [I think she just wanted to express herself, and then slapped Luo Ning. If Teacher Wei didn''t fall into the water, Luo Ning would definitely be scolded. ¡¿


    [Thinking about it is very scary! ¡¿


    Many people suspect that Bo Xiangxiang did it on purpose, but most people think that she shouldn''t be so vicious and hurt people, maybe it''s not intentional, but their impression of her is not as good as the initial one.


    On the other side, Bo Xiangxiang went in with him to see Wei Yao.


    Just now Wei Yao fell into the pond and she felt a sigh of relief. Seeing that he woke up after being rescued, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Wei Yao is drowned, then she will definitely be scolded by netizens, and it will have a great impact on her career.


    Her luck is so good, why does Wei Yao still fall into the water? She didn''t think it should be like this.


    The reason why Bo Xiangxiang insisted on pulling a few people to go fishing and calling Wei Yao to help pull the fish was not only to show off his goodwill, but also to break what Luo Ning said last night.


    She didn''t believe what Luo Ning would really look at. Since the other party told Wei Yao not to go to the water or he would fall into the water, then she had to prove that such a thing would not happen.


    Who would have thought that Wei Yao actually fell into the water, Luo Ning is too evil.


    But now is not the time to think about other things, she brewed her emotions, her eyes turned red, and then she walked to the bed.


    "Mr. Wei, I didn''t expect that the fish was so strong to pull you into the water. I really didn''t mean to, I''m sorry!" She apologized.


    Wei Yao had resentment in his heart, and he didn''t want to go to the water''s edge before, but after Bo Xiangxiang shouted a few more times, he couldn''t help but follow him softly.


    Now looking at her red eyes and apologizing, he sighed, "Forget it, you didn''t mean it."


    He, a middle-aged man, can''t care about a little girl. Although he didn''t blame Bo Xiangxiang anymore, he decided to stay away from her in the future.


    Bo Xiangxiang found a good angle under the camera, and burst into tears, "Mr. Wei, you are so kind, no matter what, I am implicated in you, let me take care of you today."


    She has always been setting up the character of a warm-hearted little angel. Before, because Luo Ning was stealing the limelight and playing cards out of common sense, she was a little confused.


    She had a hunch in her heart that she couldn''t go on like this anymore. She had to keep brushing the goodwill of the people around her like when she first wore this body.


    So she had to take her attention away from Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun, and divide some of it on Wei Yao and others.


    Wei Yao: "..." No, he doesn''t need Bo Xiangxiang''s care at all.


    He wanted to refuse, but he looked up and saw Bo Xiangxiang''s pitiful tears. For some reason, his heart softened again. Just as he was about to say yes, Luo Ning walked in and interrupted.


    "Mr. Wei, are you all right?"


    Seeing Luo Ning coming in, Wei Yao had a smile on his face, "It''s alright, but the body was a little uncomfortable just because of the choking."


    "Can I have a few words with Luo Ning alone?" He then said to the director.


    The director guessed what he was going to do, so he nodded and led people out of the room, along with the live broadcast equipment.


    "Xiao Luo, thank you for reminding me yesterday, but I don''t know why, I obviously think it''s a very important thing, but when Bo Xiangxiang called to go fishing, he immediately forgot, which led to falling into the water." Wei Yao said with some annoyance .


    He subconsciously attached great importance to this matter this morning, but who knows what should have happened or what happened.


    Luo Ning knows that the heroine''s halo is powerful, which is something Wei Yao can''t avoid. "It''s fine, Mr. Wei keeps me, is there anything else?"


    Wei Yao nodded, "Xiao Luo, can you sell me a peace talisman?"


    He actually wanted to buy one yesterday, but now that he fell into the water again, he couldn''t help but want to buy one immediately and put it on him.


    Luo Ning smiled: "No problem, I just have the rest of the peace talisman I painted before."


    "How many do you sell? I''ll transfer money to you." Wei Yao asked.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "I''m acquaintance with you, and you''re my first customer, so I''ll sell you 500,000 copies."


    This is the first time someone has taken the initiative to spend money to buy a charm with her, and this business can still continue.


    "If anyone else wants to buy it, I''ll sell one for one million." She added.


    She is a peace talisman drawn with aura, which is definitely worth one million.


    "Okay, thank you for giving me half the price." Wei Yao''s eyes filled with joy, and he felt that Luo Ning was indeed a good friend.


    He didn''t counter-offer, so Luo Ning gave an account and transferred the money.


    Today is a leisurely activity, and the mobile phone program group of the guests has been returned.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Ning took out a safety talisman from her bag and handed it over.


    "Xiao Luo, do you think anything will happen to me recently?" Wei Yao couldn''t help but ask after taking the Ping An Fu.


    Luoning looked at him and said, "For you, there will be good things in these two days, and there will be no more accidents for you. Don''t worry."


    Wei Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    "Xiao Luo, if you want to act in the future, you can come to me. I know some directors and can introduce them to you." Wei Yao has a good impression of Luo Ning, and now he wants to befriend her, so he can provide her with a circle. resources in.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wei, I''ll find you again if I need it."


    "it is good."


    After ?? Luo Ning left the room, Wei Yao put the peace talisman into his shirt pocket.


    I don''t know if it was his delusion. After the safety talisman was attached to him, his panicked heart gradually calmed down, and his body felt a lot more comfortable.


    Soon, the director and others came in and asked him if he needed anything else.


    Wei Yao smiled and said, "No need, I''ll just sleep."


    "I think your complexion is much better than before." The director found that Wei Yao''s face was no longer pale, but more rosy.


    Wei Yao smiled and said, "I asked Xiao Luo for a peace amulet just now, and I feel much better now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Hot search again

    Chapter 42 Hot Search Again


    The director and Wei Yao were acquaintances before, so they joked.


    "Then you didn''t ask Teacher Luo to help you take a look again?"


    Wei Yao said proudly, "Of course I will."


    "Xiao Luo said that something good is coming to me in the past two days." He is now convinced of Luo Ning''s vision level.


    The director was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Wei Yao to say it in front of the live camera, but he quickly realized that the old friend was trying to gain popularity for Luo Ning.


    "Haha, if there is anything good, you have to treat yourself."


    Wei Yao nodded: "No problem."


    "Then take a rest, we''ll call you after dinner," the director said.


    "Okay!" Wei Yao looked at Bo Xiangxiang again and said, "Little Bo, I don''t blame you, you don''t have to watch and take care of me, I''ll just sleep."


    He said so, and Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t ask to stay in front of the live camera.


    She could only force a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Wei, then you have a good rest."


    Then he and the others left the room again.


    As a result, Luo Ning, who was standing outside, saw him, and a very fine white smoke dissipated from Bo Xiangxiang.


    She has now completely determined that Bo Xiangxiang''s luck will increase with the favor and the harem.


    This book is a group favorite of the female protagonist who has been in the entertainment circle and keeps receiving the harem.


    Bo Xiangxiang is not a fascinated person from the beginning, but needs to constantly brush the goodwill of the people around him, get what he wants or successfully accept a man, and only after the influence of the skyrocketing luck can he become a fascinated sea king.


    In the last life, Wei Yao and others were full of goodwill by Bo Xiangxiang. After their luck skyrocketed, they became popular because of this variety show, laying the foundation for the wide opening of the harem to become a crowd favorite.


    Now Bo Xiangxiang wants to re-approve the goodwill of several people to increase his luck, and Luo Ning will naturally not let her do so.


    After Bo Xiangxiang came out, he failed to stay to take care of Wei Yao, he was very restless and felt like he had lost something.


    Seeing Luo Ning standing not far from the door, why is this woman so haunted?


    When she remembered that she accidentally made a self-defeating this time, and instead realized Luo Ning''s experience of seeing pictures, her irritability became stronger.


    couldn''t help but wonder, what did this woman do to her? Otherwise, since she came to this variety show, why has everything gone wrong for her?


    She doesn''t want Luo Ning to continue participating in the next issue, and she doesn''t know how Yan Qiuping is doing.


    Lunch was made by the students together. Several students who could cook showed their presence in the live broadcast, and their popularity increased a lot.


    In the afternoon, everyone had free time in the farm. Those who liked painting would go to the mountains to sketch, or they could go hiking together, or play cards in the shade under the pergola in the yard, and experience the leisurely rural life.


    Wu Hongyi was very generous, he caught two little pigs on the mountain and let them roast them by themselves.


    Looking at the tender pork, the students did not want to waste the ingredients, so they asked Luo Ning to cook.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, and roasted little suckling pigs with different flavors. Everyone was amazed and shouted that they were delicious.


    There are only two exceptions. Ji Xingheng eats roast suckling pig, which is deliciously colored and fragrant.


    Since the breakup, Luo Ning has never brought him any meals. This was originally a treat that only belonged to him, but now he has to share it with others.


    Bo Xiangxiang also tasted bland. The better the roast suckling pig tasted, the more uncomfortable she was.


    When ?? sat on the bus back to the farmyard, everyone was still thinking about it.


    On the second day, the idyllic farm life experience is over. After breakfast, the students and guests will return to the city and start preparing for the performance.


    When breakfast was almost finished, Wei Yao''s cell phone rang.


    After he answered the phone, a surprised smile appeared on his face.


    He couldn''t wait to say to Luo Ning: "Xiao Luo, you are really amazing. You told me yesterday that there will be good news in the next two days, and it''s really here today."


    Even more unconsciously, he reached out and touched the peace talisman in his shirt pocket on his chest. He felt that this talisman really had the effect of increasing good luck, and it was effective in just one day.


    Tong Jia and others were all curious, "Mr. Wei, can you share any good news with us?"


    It was the first time they saw Wei Yao so excited.


    Wei Yao didn''t hide it, "I just received a call from Director Yan and invited me to star in the new movie he was going to shoot, so this is really good news for me."


    Everyone was surprised, this was indeed good news and surprise for Wei Yao.


    As we all know, Director Yan is not only a famous director in China, but also famous in the international arena, so the movies he made have not been rushed.


    They have also heard about the latest movie to be made. It is a suspense drama. Although the subject matter is not popular, it is completely aimed at winning awards.


    Originally, the actor of this drama was a powerful actor, but the other party quit last week due to urgent matters, so many first-line actors are fighting for this role.


    I didn''t expect that it would end up on Wei Yao''s head, and they would definitely be excited.


    What surprised them the most was that Luo Ning was right again.


    I used to say that if you fall into the water, you will fall into the water. Now you say that there is good news and there is good news. It''s amazing.


    Tong Jia looked at Luo Ning with a bit of fiery eyes, and could not wait to ask her for help immediately, but they held back because they were in front of the live broadcast camera.


    The students all felt that their worldview was refreshed again. Teacher Luo is actually so good in metaphysics?


    Bo Xiangxiang was shocked, it seems that Luo Ning is really a bit evil, I have never heard of this woman before.


    Lu Xun had personally experienced Luo Ning''s metaphysical talisman skills for a long time, so he was relatively calm.


    Ji Xingheng was only slightly surprised, but not particularly surprised.


    Because he always knew that Luo Ning''s father was very good at Feng Shui metaphysics. She had followed her since she was a child, but she didn''t expect her to be so good now.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little pride in his heart, she was still so outstanding and bright.


    In fact, not to mention the guests, even the director has the urge to ask Luo Ning to help look at the pictures.


    After breakfast, everyone left here by car.


    At this time, someone suddenly posted a post on the Internet, saying that Luo Ning deliberately used the hot search thing to jump ship because she climbed up Fang Yan.


    said that she took the initiative to go to the company to change the agent without Yan Qiuping''s consent, and asked the company to help her "prepare lessons", which was not in line with the rules at all.


    also listed how many resources Yan Qiuping helped Luo Ning win, and how good she was, but after finding a better place, she mercilessly stepped back on Yan Qiuping and Ji Xingheng, accusing her of being ungrateful.


    The ratings of this variety show that is currently on air rush to the first place, and Luo Ning has also cleaned up a lot because of her good performance. Search.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Still you can hold on

    Chapter 43 You Can Still Be Steady


    The return journey is long and not interesting, so the live broadcast is closed.


    Each guest took a car just like when they came.


    Xi Shu was also in the car. She was always paying attention to the news on the Internet, and naturally she saw the posts that had been rhythmized by the navy.


    Although she was already mentally prepared, she still couldn''t help being angry when she saw the post.


    reached out and pulled Luo Ning, who was closing his eyes, "Ning Ning, they really shot, shall we fight back now?"


    Luo Ning opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile, "It''s not the time yet, wait for them to bring a rhythm, otherwise it won''t be fun."


    How to wait for Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang to be happy, and then land from the cloud, this is talented and exciting.


    "Are many people scolding me on the Internet?" Luo Ning didn''t bother to read the comments, there were many sailors and sunspots in it, so there was no need to pay attention.


    Xi Shu nodded: "Yes, originally many people have changed their opinion of you, and they said that you were good before, but now the navy has brought the rhythm, and they all think that you are scheming and want to step on the original manager and Ji Xingheng is just like this."


    "Many people now sympathize with Yan Qiuping, saying that he took great pains to bring you out and gave you a lot of resources. You turned your head and climbed a more powerful tree and kicked him and stepped back. A white-eyed wolf and so on."


    "It is also vaguely said that there is a gold master behind you, and Yan Qiuping can''t control you at all, so he can skip him and let the company help you replace the broker with Fang."


    She couldn''t be as calm as Luo Ning, she looked good, "Yan Qiuping is so shameless, you entered the circle because he knew your relationship with Ji Xingheng, and offered to bring you together."


    "There are several resources. Obviously, the company gave them out for everyone to compete. If you get it yourself, he will put money in the face."


    "The online drama you became popular was also because the screenwriter knew your mother and introduced you to the audition. You passed it yourself, and now Yan Qiuping helped you win it."


    "And the variety show this time, obviously they want to dig a hole for you. In order to pave the way for Bo Xiangxiang, it also became his credit."


    "Since he met Bo Xiangxiang, he has started to help you set up the vase, and the resources he has received are also going in this direction."


    "The heroine who wanted you to take over the delayed drama before the termination of the contract was obviously full of malice, but now she puts on the face of a kind and honest agent, which is disgusting."


    If Yan Qiuping was here, she would have wanted to go up and slap him a few times, how could people be so shameless.


    If these cannot be washed away, Luo Ning''s ingratitude will be convicted, and how will he be in the circle in the future?


    Who dares to have a deep friendship with a white-eyed wolf, or provide resources, who is not afraid of being bitten and stepped back.


    Yan Qiuping''s move is too poisonous, he completely wants to destroy Luo Ning and make him unable to stand in the circle.


    Luo Ning can roughly guess how Yan Qiuping and the others will take the rhythm, she is too familiar with his routine.


    She didn''t change managers in the last life, but the worst time she was hacked, some people jumped out and said that she didn''t listen to her manager, picked and slandered her manager behind her back, was a white-eyed wolf, and so on.


    Although Yan Qiuping didn''t take the initiative to come out and pretend to be acquiescent at that time, she knew that he and Bo Xiangxiang discussed the rectification.


    Luo Ning smiled and pinched Xi''s sullen face, "Don''t be angry, the more happy they are now, the more they cry later."


    She is no longer Luo Ning, who is bound by the power of the world. If this makes them sit tight, what''s the point of her coming back?


    Instead, she likes them to take the initiative to jump, so that she can "step back" as they said.


    Xi Shu looked at the confident smile on Luo Ning''s face, and the anger dissipated a lot, "You can still hold on."


    She couldn''t help but feel angry when she saw the slanderous remarks on the Internet. Luo Ning, the client, can be so calm and careless. No one has this mentality.


    But for things like this, it¡¯s really important to take the time to fight back. If it is too fast, the effect will not be good, and if it is too slow, the heat will almost subside.


    Luo Ning laughed, "I''m used to what I''ve been through."


    Compared to the previous life, this is nothing.


    If you really care about the comments of those navy sunspots and keyboard warriors, it is not worth the loss if you are angry with yourself, but it is what those people wished.


    She can set her mind right and ignore it, but because many of these trolls have been forced into depression or even suicide, she will not let go of those who dance the most.


    The two were talking when Luo Ning''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up the call immediately, "Brother Fang."


    Fang Yan''s voice came out, "Do you know about the post?"


    "Understood, I have a way to deal with it." Luo Ning replied.


    Fang Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so calm after knowing it. As expected of the person Lu Xun introduced, he admired her even more.


    "Do you need me to cooperate?" He added: "I am your agent now, no matter what the outside world says, I will be on your side."


    It stands to reason that he is Luo Ning''s agent now and should help her deal with this, but this time it is difficult to reverse the situation without some evidence, and he does not have it.


    It was too sudden that things broke out, and it was too late to collect evidence.


    Of course, if Luo Ning needs it, he will use all his contacts to do it, and try to minimize the impact.


    But listening to her calm and relaxed tone now, she should have something to counterattack in her hand.


    And from the perspective he has seen for many years, Luo Ning is not the kind of white-eyed wolf mentioned on the Internet.


    He guessed that Yan Qiuping did it nine times out of ten, otherwise the resources listed by the poster would not be so detailed.


    Luo Ning''s heart is warm, she has experienced betrayal, she has always cherished these kindness and trust.


    "When I fight back, Brother Fang can help you find some navy soldiers." In this circle, many things are inevitable.


    She won''t buy navy troops to deceive and harm others, but she won''t be stupid enough to fight back.


    "By the way, I have to trouble Brother Fang to ask the company''s lawyers to prepare. I am going to sue the people who posted and spread rumors together." Luo Ning added another sentence.


    Fang Yan said without hesitation: "No problem, this is left to me."


    "Yan Qiuping posted on Weibo. Although he didn''t directly acknowledge what happened in the post, the insinuation was very strong." While on the phone, he was using his laptop to browse hot searches and Weibo.


    Then I saw Yan Qiuping''s latest Weibo update.


    Luo Ning took Xi Shu''s mobile phone and opened Yan Qiuping''s Weibo to take a look.


    @ÐÇ»ÊÑàÇïƽV: Hey, let the past pass, it¡¯s useless to talk about it, I¡¯m about to bring new people, if I don¡¯t change my heart, I¡¯ll work harder [ cheer / emoji ] [ come on / emoji ]


    There was a large group of people comforting him, and of course, the consolation was scolding Luo Ning for being a white-eyed wolf.


    Then someone asked him if he had brought Bo Xiangxiang, and he replied yes. After Luo Ning took the initiative to terminate the contract, he wanted to bring another female artist. Bo Xiangxiang had great potential, so he signed the other party.


    Everyone let her take it well. In the future, Biluo Ninghong will make her regret it, and thus help Bo Xiangxiang to feel a wave of existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： The melon is so big today

    Chapter 44 This melon is so big today


    In the middle of the program, the program group arranged a meal, the guests were in a private room, and the students were in the hall.


    After getting off the car, Luo Ning saw Lu Xun coming from not far away.


    "Mr. Lu!" She greeted with a smile.


    Lu Xun Junya asked with a bit of concern on her face: "Do you know what''s going on on the Internet?"


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, why did Yingdi Lu suddenly pay attention to this.


    She nodded and said, "Got it."


    Lu Xun asked again, "Do you need help?"


    Seeing that the surprise on Luo Ning''s face was even stronger, he leaned in and whispered, "Thank you for saving me that day, and your talisman."


    He said so, Luo Ning understood immediately.


    It turns out that Lu Xun already knew that the person who saved him that day was himself, but thinking about his background and energy is normal.


    "I happened to come across it too, Mr. Lu, you''re welcome."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "I can handle that online thing, so I won''t bother Teacher Lu."


    When she rescued Lu Xun, she didn''t think about asking him to repay.


    Lu Xun was not surprised by her answer. He already knew something about her, and she wouldn''t do anything she wasn''t sure about.


    It may be that she deliberately indulges and stimulates the other party to do things on the Internet.


    I have to tell the truth about Lu Yingdi.


    "Let''s add a WeChat, you can contact me in the future."


    Lu Xun took out his mobile phone, "You scan me, or I scan you?"


    Luo Ning took out her phone, "I''ll scan you."


    As soon as they added each other as friends, they met other people and went into the restaurant together.


    After the meal, Tong Jia, Chai Jing, Wei Yao and Su Qinglan all looked for opportunities, because the online incident comforted Luo Ning alone in private, and they all felt that Luo Ning was not like the white-eyed wolf mentioned on the Internet.


    Ji Xingheng doesn''t pay much attention to hot searches and posts, so he doesn''t know about it.


    Seeing Tong Jia and several people talking to Luo Ning individually, he was still a little inexplicable.


    As a result, he also missed the opportunity to ask and comfort Luo Ning when everyone could get together for dinner.


    After waiting to get in the car, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became, so he asked his assistant, "Did something happen? I think Mr. Wei and the others went to Luo Ning in private just after dinner."


    Assistant didn''t pay much attention to things on the Internet before, after all, his artists didn''t care about them.


    So I took out my phone and looked at it and immediately found the hot search. After I clicked it and watched it, my face changed.


    Having been by Ji Xingheng''s side for so long, he and Yan Qiuping had a lot of dealings, and at a glance, he knew that this should be the handwriting of the other party.


    This incident involves Ji Xingheng''s manager and ex-girlfriend, what should he say?


    Seeing that the assistant''s face was not very good-looking, Ji Xingheng took the phone from his hand and looked at it. After finishing, his face darkened.


    "Brother Yan meant to post on Weibo by default to the post on the hot search?" He asked after a long silence.


    The assistant ?? first looked at his face, and then nodded cautiously, "It really means that."


    "Luo Ning was scolded by netizens again because of this incident?" Ji Xingheng pursed his lips and clicked on the post comment below the hot search.


    Assistant said: "Brother Yan has done such a thing, Luo Ning was scolded rather miserably. Everyone said she was a white-eyed wolf."


    When Yan Qiuping was in front of Ji Xingheng, he was more polite and friendly to him, but behind his back, he was often asked to do things, and he didn''t like it very much.


    This is not considered eye medicine, but he is telling the truth.


    Ji Xingheng''s face sank even more, especially when he saw that more than half of the people below the post were scolding Luo Ning, and there were a lot of rhythmic ones, so he felt uncomfortable.


    When he told Luo Ning not to enter the entertainment industry, she didn''t listen to him, and that''s why he let her go and wanted her to retreat.


    But seeing her being scolded like this, he couldn''t be indifferent and continue to let it go.


    His voice was a little awkward, "I didn''t expect her to be scolded when I was on the hot search last time, and she didn''t help her in time. When I wanted to do it, she refused."


    "This time I saw Tong Jia and the others looking for her in private should be comfort, and I was the last to know, no wonder she was angry and broke up with me." He covered his face with his hands, looking sad and annoyed.


    The assistant sighed and could only say, "When you get to the city, find a chance to comfort her."


    But it''s hard to say whether Luo Ning will appreciate it.


    After a while, Ji Xingheng took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Help me find out about Yan Qiuping. I will know everything since he brought Luo Ning." He ordered.


    After more than two hours, everyone arrived in the city.


    The trainees were taken back to the training camp. The guests should either go home or stay in the hotel arranged by the program team, and the live broadcast will continue tomorrow.


    Originally, Ji Xingheng was going to talk to Luo Ning, but who knew she would go home by car, and he missed it again.


    On the other side, after Luo Ning got home, she accompanies her mother and her brother to dinner first, and then slowly turns on the computer after taking a shower.


    Then use a hidden account to send some of the things in his hand to the mailbox of a Weibo big V.


    This person has always been famous in the circle for exposing the truth and daring to offend people. He is also known as the "Disciplinary Inspection Commission" in the entertainment industry, and his fans are huge.


    Luo Ning knew that there was actually an operation team behind this person, mainly relying on breaking news to gain popularity and increase popularity for profit.


    However, this person has a principle in doing things. He never broke fake news or used money to mess with black people. Every time he made news, he was accompanied by evidence.


    That''s why Luo Ning chose him.


    About an hour later, Weibo V Lao Zhou, who has tens of millions of followers, burst out with a big melon.


    He refuted the previous post saying Luo Ning was a white-eyed wolf one by one, and put all the evidence on it.


    ''s previous post is still on the hot search, and the popularity is very high. As soon as he broke the news, he also followed the hot search.


    At the same time, the gold medal screenwriter in the circle also posted on Weibo, saying that Luo Ninghong''s drama was introduced to audition by her, Luo Ning won the heroine role by herself, and has nothing to do with Yan Qiuping.


    After seeing the revelations, netizens were stunned and then exploded.


    [I didn''t expect the so-called Yan Qiuping to give Luo Ning so many resources, and there are so many tricks in it. ¡¿


    [The competitive resources given by the company, which Luo Ning won by her strength, became what Yan Qiuping helped her get. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ninghong''s drama, obviously the heroine she got by auditioning herself, became Yan Qiuping''s. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the matter? Don''t call him Yan Qiuping in the future, let''s call him Yan Nana. ¡¿


    [It turns out that Luo Ning''s vase design was deliberately created by Yan Qiuping, so I just said that watching the variety show Luo Ning obviously doesn''t look like a vase. ¡¿


    [Damn it, Yan Qiuping, this spicy chicken, still wants Ningbao to pick up the heroine of the drama. Isn''t this a rhythm that wants her to be scolded badly? ¡¿


    [Look at the released photos, it turns out that Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang had private contacts a few months ago. No wonder they signed a contract as soon as Luo Ning left. ¡¿


    [Damn, Yan Qiuping actually transferred the original Luo Ning''s advertising resources to Bo Xiangxiang last month, what kind of coquettish operation is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾There is a bigger melon. In the drama that Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng just finished filming, Yan Qiuping helped her arrange the second female role. ¡¿


    [According to the staff of the show, Yan Qiuping used the relationship to get Ren Nu Er away, and then he could be replaced by Bo Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    ¡¾At that time, Yan Nana and Bo Xiangxiang were not managers and artists, right? Seriously terrified! ¡¿


    ¡¾My God, go and see Lao Zhou''s follow-up revelations. It turned out that the previous post that exploded Luo Ning was a white-eyed wolf. Yan Qiuping paid people to do it. The chat and transaction records were released by screenshots. After the identification of the great god, the screenshots were not from P. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, there is no shamelessness, only more shameless, this melon is so big today. ¡¿


    There are more and more people eating melons online, and this new hot search was directly ranked first.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ Tomorrow is 2021. I wish everyone a Happy New Year''s Day and New Year''s Day in advance. In the new year, you will be healthy and happy, smiling, and good luck will always be with you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： how can this work

    Chapter 45 How Can This Work


    Lao Zhou''s Weibo kept breaking the news, the key is different from the person who posted before, everyone has evidence.


    In addition, the gold medal screenwriter came out to testify on Weibo. Now everyone knows that Luo Ning is not a white-eyed wolf, but Yan Qiuping is not a thing.


    ¡¾I will just say why every time Ningbao is scolded, the manager does nothing like he is dead. It turns out that Yan Qiuping did it on purpose. ¡¿


    [Yan Qiuping is so disgusting, he actually had the nerve to post on Weibo implying that Ningbao is a white-eyed wolf with a really big face. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not just posting on Weibo, those posts are all posted by him who paid people to post. People are so shameless, this is the first time I see them. ¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder Luo Ning wants to take the initiative to propose to the company to change the agent. This kind of dog can¡¯t be changed. Is it possible that he still keeps it for the New Year? ¡¿


    [Yan Qiuping gave up Luo Ning for Bo Xiangxiang, I think he chose sesame and lost watermelon. ¡¿


    [That''s right, I don''t know what charm Bo Xiangxiang has that makes Yan Qiuping so heartless. ¡¿


    ¡¾From the evidence posted by Lao Zhou, Yan Qiuping took Luo Ning very easily, he didn''t do anything at all, and Renjiahong had nothing to do with him. ¡¿


    [Not only that, he doesn''t do anything, every time Luo Ning is scolded, no one has public relations. It''s embarrassing to say that he is a white-eyed wolf. I think he is a big-tailed wolf who just wants to squeeze the artist. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shameless thing, this is simply a scum in the broker. ¡¿


    ¡¾I apologize for calling Luo Ning a white-eyed wolf before, I was completely misled by that online post. ¡¿


    ¡¾I sympathize with Luo Ning, it is unfortunate to meet such an agent, no wonder the reputation is so bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for Ningbao. ¡¿


    The people who scold Luo Ning for being very happy before, except for Shui Jun and Heizi, all turned their heads to scold Yan Qiuping, because they felt that they were used by this guy as a gun.


    Yan Qiuping did not expect that Lao Zhou would have so much evidence to break the news, and he did not have any of these things.


    What surprised him the most was that all the photos of him and Bo Xiangxiang when they were in contact a few months ago were actually leaked. Who took the photos?


    His first suspicion was naturally Luo Ning, but Luo Ning didn''t seem to be able to do these things a few months ago.


    After all, Luo Ning couldn''t have known that he would reach a cooperation with Bo Xiangxiang later. At the time in the photo, he himself did not expect to fall in love with each other.


    I couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic over the unknown.


    The photos from a few months ago were all leaked, as well as his WeChat chat and bank card transfer records. Will there be someone behind the last hot search photo?


    And his relationship with Bo Xiangxiang, it''s not just as simple as an agent and an artist, do the people behind it know?


    Looking at the overwhelming scolding against him on the Internet and Weibo, especially when some people even scolded his ancestors for the 18th generation, he was so mad that he wanted to kill those people, these keyboard warriors are too poisonous.


    Then he suddenly remembered a question, will Ji Xingheng know about the two hot searches today?


    When he thought that if Ji Xingheng knew about it and went to check it carefully, he couldn''t help breaking out a layer of cold sweat all over his body.


    The reason why he dared to treat Luo Ning in a tactful way before was because he really fell in love with Bo Xiangxiang and was willing to pave the way for her.


    The second reason is that Ji Xingheng usually doesn''t like to pay attention to Weibo''s hot searches and things in the circle. He opposed Luo Ning''s entry into the circle from the beginning. He knew the other party''s rebellious psychology, so he took advantage of this.


    The reason why he let people post Hei Luo Ning was that he was right to preempt Luo Ning and only suffer from dumb losses. Even if Ji Xingheng knew what was going on on the Internet, it was done by others, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Who would have thought that today he and Bo Xiangxiang happily watched those people on the Internet calling Luo Ning to stop participating in the next variety show. After this incident, Luo Ning''s career will be damaged at light, and at worst, he will not be able to survive in the entertainment industry. .


    They just wanted to celebrate, who would have thought that such a big reversal stimulus would be given to him at night.


    He knew Ji Xingheng very well, but the other party was never soft-hearted.


    If Ji Xingheng knew what he did to Luo Ning, he was not sure whether the other party would do anything to him.


    He hurriedly called Bo Xiangxiang.


    At this time, Bo Xiangxiang was eating with a wealthy Xiaokai who was pursuing her. The other party said that he wanted to invest in a drama and let her be the heroine.


    This Xiao Kaijia has a good background, and because she is handsome, she has been hanging out with each other all the time.


    Today, she was scolded by the whole internet because of Luo Ning, and it is estimated that she will be confused soon. She is in a good mood. The other party asked her out to play, and she agreed, so she did not pay attention to the Internet.


    After receiving Yan Qiuping''s call, her face became ugly.


    Liu Shaoxian, who was sitting opposite, saw this and asked with concern, "Xiangxiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bo Xiangxiang never recovered from disbelief. How could Luo Ning turn around and reverse the situation? Where did Lao Zhou get the evidence? Is there something wrong with that person, why bother with this kind of business.


    Not only did they not pull Luo Ning into the water this time, but they also helped the other party to clear up why they wanted to change managers. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, she would want to get mad and yell at her.


    If Yan Qiuping can''t come back, it will be troublesome.


    Although the Internet is full of scolding Yan Qiuping, there are also some people who scolded her together, which did not affect her well.


    And she just signed a contract with Yan Qiuping, what would she do if the other party collapsed because of this?


    Hearing Liu Shaoxian''s words, he turned his mind and said with red eyes aggrieved: "I was scolded by netizens."


    Liu Shaoxian''s family is in the industry and not involved in the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Seeing Bo Xiangxiang''s red-eyed aggrieved appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Why did they scold you?"


    Bo Xiangxiang recounted what happened on the Internet, but he hid most of the truth. He only said that Luo Ning jumped job, Yan Qiuping was scolded by the whole network, and even she was scolded for it.


    said vaguely that Luo Ning had a bad temper in private, and Yan Qiuping could not afford to serve her for a long time, so he took the initiative to recruit her as his subordinate.


    After ??Luo Ning found out, she deliberately targeted her in the variety show, so that she was scolded by Ningfan.


    When Liu Shaoxian heard this, the baby he loved in his heart was being targeted and bullied. How could this be possible?


    "I paid someone to remove the hot search you mentioned, and someone blocked that old Zhou''s Weibo account, and those people would not follow the trend."


    He grabbed Bo Xiangxiang''s hand, squinted dangerously and said, "Since that Luo Ning is targeting you and bullying you, then she won''t participate in the next variety show, and she won''t want to stay in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Bo Xiangxiang was overjoyed, but he said with embarrassment: "Isn''t this bad? In fact, as long as she doesn''t target and bully me in the future, it will be fine."


    Liu Shaoxian rubbed her palm and said, "You are only too kind to be bullied. Don''t worry, there is me."


    "I feel bad for you being bullied. I will not allow such a thing to happen." He emphasized.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Its just an appetizer

    Chapter 46 This is just an appetizer


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at Liu Shaoxian with a look of emotion and admiration.


    "Shao Xian, you are so kind."


    Then she sighed and said, "Ke Luo Ning has already jumped into the hands of a golden agent in the company. It may be more troublesome to block her. I don''t want you to work so hard for me. I''ll just bear with her."


    Liu Shaoxian pulled her into his arms, "For your sake, no matter how troublesome or tired I am, I will be happy."


    "Don''t worry, I know Fu Ci, the president of your Star Emperor, I''ll ask him for help, just block Luo Ning."


    He and Fu Ci are not very familiar, but his company has a project with Fu, he believes that such a small favor, the other party should not refuse.


    Hearing that Liu Shaoxian actually knew Fu Ci, Bo Xiangxiang''s heart was even more joyful. He had to find an opportunity for him to introduce Fu Ci to him.


    If she is escorted by the president of Xinghuang, then she will definitely be like a duck in the water in the entertainment industry, what is Luo Ning?


    She took the initiative to hug Liu Shaoxian''s waist, leaned against him obediently, and gently stroked his fingertips on his chest, "Thank you dear, you are so kind to me, I am so moved."


    "Who made me love you so much." Liu Shaoxian''s eyes darkened, he picked her up and put her on the sofa in the private room.


    Bo Xiangxiang hooked his neck, winked like silk, "I like you too."


    Not long after, a reddening voice sounded in the private room.


    But neither of them noticed. Outside the window of the private room, a drone the size of a beetle landed on the glass and recorded the entire process of their movement.


    Bo Xiangxiang made Liu Shaoxian feel physically and mentally comfortable. The first thing after returning home was to instruct the housekeeper to remove the hot search and block Lao Zhou''s Weibo account.


    When the Liu family made a move, Lu Xun on the other side would know.


    Lu Xun asked his assistant, "Why did the Liu family intervene? I remember that their family is not involved in the entertainment industry, right?"


    The assistant replied: "He went to see Bo Xiangxiang tonight, and the relationship between the two is not normal."


    Lu Xun''s lips evoked a cold arc, "It seems that this Bo Xiangxiang is not an easy one. He found a new backer so quickly."


    "I don''t want to see the hot search removed, and Lao Zhou''s Weibo account doesn''t need to be blocked." He said.


    The assistant ?? understood in seconds, "I''ll arrange it."


    He didn''t expect his young master to be so interested in Luo Ning, but that''s a good thing.


    The old man has always been worried that the young master is not close to women, and he also doubts whether the young master likes men. Now he can finally rest assured.


    After a while, the assistant returned to the study.


    said to Lu Xun, "I don''t need to do anything online anymore."


    Lu Xun didn''t speak, watching him waiting for the next paragraph.


    "After the Liu family started, the hot search that was just taken down suddenly appeared again, and Lao Zhou''s account was also blocked. The front foot was blocked and the back foot was restored immediately."


    "The people on my side checked it, and it should have been done by a top hacker." He was astonished, but he didn''t expect Luo Ning to have such energy, and let a top hacker do this kind of thing.


    Lu Xun was also surprised, his slender fingertips tapped the table a few times, "Okay, you continue to pay attention."


    "Okay!" The assistant nodded and exited the study.


    On the other side, Liu Shaoxian also knew about this matter and became angry, so he could only ask his subordinates to quickly find a solution.


    Bo Xiangxiang and Yan Qiuping, who were waiting for the news, knew that the hot search could not be withdrawn and the account could not be closed.


    Who knows that after more than half an hour, a hacker who claimed to be "I''m a good person" came out and said that he wanted to help clean up the smoky environment under the hot search.


    Everyone was very inexplicable at first, this guy is really popular, how does he clean it up? It''s all about being there.


    Who knew that they would be taken aback soon, because the comment accounts that were hotly searched and abused on the Internet were all posted with their real names.


    Name, age, home address, workplace were all posted, and even the disgusting things they once did online were exposed.


    These people panicked and immediately went to the website to complain, but it was of no use. The administrator of the post could not delete their information.


    Because of this, many keyboard warriors and black trolls have encountered dire situations in real life and on the Internet.


    makes them especially regret scolding online, but there is no regret medicine in the world, and they should experience the harm caused to people.


    This incident made Bo Xiangxiang and Yan Qiuping angry again, and there was more panic.


    How can there be such a powerful hacker behind Luo Ning? Will other things be dug up?


    In the apartment, Luo Ning closed her laptop and stretched, hiding her merit and fame, and got up to go to sleep.


    The next day, Xi Shu came to send Luo Ning to the training camp for the trainees.


    Because we wanted to chat, Xi Shu drove here by himself.


    "Ningning, what happened last night was really heartwarming. Yan Qiuping shot himself in the foot. I''m afraid not many people will dare to cooperate with such a sinister villain in the future." Xi Shu swept away the previous depression and became energetic. said.


    Luoning chuckled: "This is just an appetizer."


    "The hot search photos were made by Bo Xiangxiang, are they going to explode now?" Xi Shu asked eagerly.


    Luoning replied, "Don''t worry, if you throw too many ingredients at one time, everyone will be unable to eat melons."


    Bo Xiangxiang is the heroine, but it is not so easy to be pulled down.


    If you want to kill with one shot this time, it is simply impossible.


    But one by one, get rid of the harem dogs around Bo Xiangxiang, and when the other party''s luck is almost lost, there should be no problem.


    Besides, she also wanted Bo Xiangxiang to have a taste of what happened in her previous life. What''s the point of being beaten to death so quickly?


    "Well, I really want to see Bo Xiangxiang lose his horse." Xi Shu said regretfully.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t be asked to wait too long."


    She said lazily: "I also feel disgusted with her. In the next episode of the show, I don''t want to be false with her in the live broadcast."


    Just straight, how to be happy, the key is not to make fans and audience hate it, it is her attitude towards Bo Xiangxiang in the next issue.


    Xi Shu understood as soon as he heard it, and smiled knowingly, "Then I''ll wait and watch the show."


    Soon, Luo Ning walked into the building and went directly to Room 3 under the leadership of the program staff.


    From entering the room, Luo Ning also entered the live broadcast.


    She was wearing a red casual suit today, looking a bit capable, completely different from the style she had in the countryside before, which made people feel a refreshing beauty.


    The five people who had drawn Luo Ning before sitting in Room 3 saw her come in, and their eyes lit up.


    They all stood up and greeted with a smile, "Hello, Teacher Luo!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ I started pk today. Dear friends, collect, comment, punch cards, and recommend votes. If there is a second round of p, there will be three updates in those days~~ what


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Cant this be called?

    Chapter 47 This is not good?


    Luo Ning walked over and smiled at them.


    pulled out a chair and sat down, "How are you preparing?"


    Their team chose Feng Yifan as the captain, and he replied, "We have a general idea and a good division of labor."


    "Shan Zhen composed the music, Ye Zixiao wrote the lyrics with him, and we helped."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay, then you can start."


    Shan Zhen looked at her and said, "Mr. Luo, the program team said that during the performance, the guests will perform with us on stage. I want to ask you what kind of songs are you good at? And dance."


    In the previous contact, they never heard Luo Ning sing, nor did they see her dancing.


    Although I don¡¯t really believe what she says on the Internet that she doesn¡¯t know anything, I still think it¡¯s necessary to ask first.


    They still prefer her, so they don''t want to be scolded for her bad performance in the performance.


    Luo Ning saw their plans at a glance, and chuckled, "I can do it. The performance is mainly your stage, so naturally it''s your best at singing and dancing."


    "What do you guys think now?" she asked.


    She didn''t sing and skip in public before, but that doesn''t mean she won''t.


    She participated in a singer show late in her last life. If there was an accident in the last show, she would be the singer of that year.


    And when she was traveling through the small world, she also participated in the entertainment circle several times, and her acting, singing and dancing have improved.


    [Luo Ning is pretending again, we have never heard that she can sing. ¡¿


    ¡¾So anything can be done, but nothing can be translated in translation? ¡¿


    ¡¾I also thought that she might not be able to, so I just shocked them. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope she doesn¡¯t sing too much out of tune, otherwise she will harm five little brothers. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, obviously you can¡¯t sing and dance, why come to participate in this variety show? Isn¡¯t this harmful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you sick? My Ningbao hasn''t even sang yet, and you know she can''t? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, I haven¡¯t beaten my face enough before, come again? ¡¿


    Shan Zhen saw her indifferent look, so he spoke out his thoughts.


    "The theme of this time is leisure and pastoral, so we want to play songs with a cheerful and lyrical style, and it is not suitable to sing and dance."


    He paused and asked, "What do you think, Teacher Luo?"


    "You guys are very thoughtful. It''s good that this issue focuses on light-hearted and cheerful singing and dancing. After all, the evaluation of the performance will ask professional judges to score, and it must be in line with the theme. If the singing and dancing are off topic, the score will not be high."


    "There will be several issues in the future. Although the hot songs and dances will be more popular, it is better to use them when they fit the theme."


    "Easy and cheerful wind can also be very colorful."


    Several people smiled when they heard her words, "Mr. Luo thought about it with us."


    It seems that Luo Ning doesn''t understand that at all.


    "Mr. Naluo, do you want to sing part of the song?" Shan Zhen asked.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "I don''t care, my task is to cooperate with you."


    Shan Zhen thought about it and tried to say: "Mr. Luo, can you sing a few words for us, I''ll listen to your voice, so it''s easy to arrange when writing songs."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay, what kind of songs do you want to make?"


    "In this style, can you sing this song, Teacher Luo?" Shan Zhen picked up his phone and searched for a song.


    Luoning glanced at it, "This song is exactly what I know."


    After she finished speaking, she began to sing a cappella, and the few people present and the audience in front of the live broadcast were stunned.


    It wasn''t until Luo Ning finished singing the chorus that everyone recovered from her singing.


    ¡¾My God, Luo Ning sings so well. ¡¿


    ¡¾I always feel that this song has a kind of empty inspiration, but this is the first time someone has sung this feeling. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fantastic, who said before that Luo Ning can''t do anything except her beauty? Such an ethereal voice to the extreme, with good and stable singing skills, can''t this be called? ¡¿


    ¡¾I was amazed by Luo Ning''s singing, what kind of fairy lady is this? ¡¿


    [Woooo, my Ningbao''s voice is so good, my ears are getting pregnant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, my Ningbao is the sound of the sound of nature, so moving. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wife, how can you sing so well, I''m pregnant. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was shocked by Luo Ning again, no wonder she said that she can arrange whatever she wants. It turns out that the strength of others is here. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am a music professional, I have to say that the song Luo Ning sang just now is perfect in terms of technique, pitch and timbre. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think Luo Ning has absolutely no need to act, she should come to our music scene to develop, otherwise such a good voice will be wasted. ¡¿


    [Haha, sure enough, my Ningbao slapped those sunspots up again. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, why didn¡¯t they learn their lesson? Slap in the face when it''s black, every time. ¡¿


    [No way, who told my wife that she can rely on her face to eat, but she has to rely on her talent. ¡¿


    The barrage was full of praise for Luo Ning''s voice, and everyone was really amazed.


    Single shock and five people were also shocked. They didn''t expect Luo Ning''s voice to be so ethereal and so good. The key is that her voice and singing skills are not inferior to those of professionals.


    "Mr. Luo, you are amazing." Shan Jing looked at her with joy.


    Ye Zixiao said: "Yes, Mr. Luo, you are too good at singing."


    Luo Ning laughed: "I never said I couldn''t sing!"


    "Mr. Luo, you sing so well, you should have shown it earlier." Feng Yifan sighed, otherwise he would be hacked on the Internet for anything.


    Luo Ning smiled self-deprecatingly: "I am a vase, I only need to be in charge of beauty."


    ¡¾Haha, my wife is so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, yes, we Ningbao only need to be in charge of beauty, and continue to lick the screen. ¡¿


    She looked at a few people and said, "Okay, now you can start composing and choreographing the dance, and then start rehearsing, time is running out."


    There will be a public performance in three days, and there will be music, choreography and rehearsal. The time is very tight.


    Shan Zhen smiled and said, "Teacher Luo, please don''t go. If there is any problem, you can guide us."


    Luo Ning nodded: "No problem."


    In the next time, several people started to compose music and choreograph together.


    Luo Ning will not take the initiative to give any opinions, completely let them play freely, and only point out problems when they find them.


    Although she gave very little advice, she was all on the idea, whether it was composition or dance, after changing it according to her suggestion, the effect would be significantly improved.


    ¡¾Ningbao''s live broadcast room is so loving! ¡¿


    [I have to say, Luo Ning is really a good mentor. From the beginning of the grouping to the present, she did not deliberately steal the scene, but instead helped the five students to build a sense of presence in front of the live broadcast camera. ¡¿


    [And Luo Ning really respects the students and will not force her to be the leader. It can be seen that she really wants to be Luye, not to steal the limelight of the students'' performances. She doesn''t look like someone next door. I am completely powerless to complain. ¡¿


    ¡¾Listening to what you said, I went to see the next door, and I found out that the difference between a mentor and a mentor is really big. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： The comparison chart is completely reversed

    Chapter 48 The comparison chart is completely reversed


    In the workshop here, Luo Ning respects the students and allows them to play freely. She rarely intervenes. She really gives advice and guidance from the perspective of a mentor.


    On the other side, Bo Xiangxiang is the exact opposite.


    She especially likes to give her opinions without saying anything, and will constantly deny the students, imposing a lot of elements that are beneficial to her singing and dancing.


    At first, everyone didn''t have too many ideas, at most they thought she had too many opinions.


    Can be compared with Luo Ning next door, when everyone looks at Bo Xiangxiang again, they think she is completely a good thing and a good work.


    The brothers were not professional composers and dancers, and she was too critical.


    The key is that you are a guest mentor, but it''s just an assistant. She has to sing the key parts of the main song, and she has to stand in the C position when dancing. This is all about stealing the limelight from the brothers!


    ¡¾Is Bo Xiangxiang''s desire to express too strong? ¡¿


    ¡¾She just loves to express herself so much, she wants the five students to center on her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Does she consider herself a princess? The opinions raised must be accepted by the brothers, so drunk. ¡¿


    [And she thought her opinions were very professional, but I, a professional, looked really embarrassed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Bo Xiangxiang is completely a half-ass guide, and then he feels very good about himself, which is really funny. ¡¿


    [From the perspective of professionals, Bo Xiangxiang''s chorus part of instructing the students is actually not as good as before, and the two movements added to the dance are even more nondescript. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning will be much better. The problems and opinions pointed out are all professional. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to see the performance of the two teams as soon as possible, I can¡¯t wait to see the comparison picture. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see the same! ¡¿


    After ?? is not bound by the power of the book, the comparison map of this life is completely reversed.


    The workplaces of other teams are also relatively harmonious. Chai Jing is very serious, and Tong Jia has become picky, but they are all normal requirements. It can be seen that it is for the good of the students, which highlights Bo Xiangxiang''s uniqueness.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s behaviors are very similar. It is up to the students to play freely. If there are any problems, they will be pointed out in time and given professional advice, so they are constantly praised by the audience.


    Because I wanted to give the audience more expectations and surprises during the performance, the rehearsal for the next two days was not broadcast live.


    The ?? performance is very important for the students to stay in the promotion, and the requirements for the guests are not so high, so the students basically stayed in the work room for rehearsal except for eating and sleeping for the past three days, and the guests were very casual.


    The rehearsal for the next two days was not broadcast live, so Bo Xiangxiang came and left the next morning, and even Chai Jing and others stayed for half a day before leaving.


    Only Luo Ning has been rehearsing with the five people, discussing continuous improvement with them, sweating with them to the end, and winning the recognition and trust of the five people.


    Especially after listening to Bo Xiangxiang''s team''s complaints, they realized that they won the lottery, not because they were unlucky, but because they won the lottery.


    On this day, Fu Ci received a call from Liu Shaoxian, saying that he was going to invite him to dinner.


    The background of the Liu family is much inferior to that of the Fu family, but they cooperated with each other, so Fu Ci went to the appointment.


    At the beginning, Liu Shaoxian and Fu Ci talked about the two projects, and slowly shifted the topic to the entertainment industry.


    "Young Master Fu, a small artist in your company has offended me. I wonder if you can limit her resources and development?" His meaning was obvious, but he actually wanted to ban her.


    Fu Ci took a sip from the teacup and asked casually, "I don''t know who offended Liu Shao?"


    Liu Shaoxian said, "That vase in your company, Luo Ning."


    Fu Ci''s hand paused, frowning unconsciously, "Why did Luo Ning offend you? If I remember correctly, she has been participating in variety shows recently."


    Liu Shaoxian knew Luo Ning from Bo Xiangxiang, and he didn''t hide it, "She just bullied my girlfriend in that variety show, so I don''t like her."


    Fu Ci frowned deeper, "Your girlfriend? Bo Xiangxiang?"


    Because Luo Ning and Lu Xun watched the live broadcast of this episode, he knew there was Bo Xiangxiang.


    Liu Shaoxian thought that Fu Ci also found out that Luo Ning was bullying his little baby, "Yeah, my Xiangxiang is too kind, that''s why he was targeted and bullied by that Luo Ning, can''t you stand it?"


    Fu Ci sneered when he heard this, "When did Luo Ning target and bully Bo Xiangxiang in the variety show?"


    "In my opinion, Bo Xiangxiang is always looking for a sense of presence to target Luo Ning."


    He watched the live broadcast, and several times found that Bo Xiangxiang was digging a hole for Luo Ning in his words, but fortunately Luo Ning deftly counterattacked.


    He hadn''t noticed that Liu Shaoxian was so blind before. It seemed that he would be more cautious in cooperating with the Liu family in the future.


    Liu Shaoxian didn''t expect Fu Ci to say this: "Master Fu, are you wrong? My Xiangxiang is pure and kind. How could he do such a thing? That Luo Ning must have misled him."


    Fu Ci: "..." Simple and kind, are you kidding him?


    "I trust my eyes." The faint smile on his face subsided.


    Liu Shaoxian insisted on his own, "Fu Shao, that''s because you haven''t had contact with Xiangxiang. If you get to know her well, you''ll know that she''s good. She''s not a connotative vase like Luo Ning."


    "Enough, Bo Xiangxiang is your girlfriend, but Luo Ning is also my friend. I hope you don''t slander a girl behind her back, it will look very unqualified." Fu Ci''s voice became a little colder.


    Luo Ning saved his sister, and her personality and behavior were very much to his taste, and Lu Xun told her to take care of her a little more, so she completely regarded Luo Ning as her own.


    This thing surnamed Liu, not only slandered Luo Ning behind his back, but also wanted to block her by doing small tricks, too small.


    Since taking over the company, Liu Shaoxian was slapped by his peers for the first time, and he was also unhappy.


    "Mr. Fu, we have been working together for so long, I just wanted to ask you to do this little favor, wouldn''t you help?"


    Fu Ci put down the teacup, "Luo Ning is the person I want to protect. If you want to touch her, you have to ask me if I agree. Do you think I will help you block her?"


    Liu Shaoxian looked a little ugly, "Are you giving me no face?"


    Fu Ci snorted coldly: "How much is your face worth? Even if your father is here, I won''t give this face."


    "I''m not going with you, so don''t make an appointment in the future." He felt that there was no need to cooperate with the Liu family.


    With such a love-minded heir as Liu Shaoxian, the Liu family will be destroyed in the hands of this idiot sooner or later, and their Fu family should stop the loss in time.


    "You!" Liu Shaoxian choked, not expecting that Fu Ci would tear his face for a vase and himself, which would be too disrespectful to him.


    "You eat slowly, I won''t accompany you!" Fu Ci was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he got up and left.


    After Fu Ci left, Liu Shaoxian was so angry that he overturned the table. When he thought that he had not done what he promised Bo Xiangxiang, he was so irritable and his face was very gloomy.


    After a while, he squinted his eyes, Fu Ci didn''t block Luo Ning, did he think he had no other way? Humph.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Let me tell you about the update time, one chapter at 11:30 noon every day, and one chapter at 12:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Performance

    Chapter 49 Performance


    It''s time for the show.


    Forty students will be grouped according to the previous group, and eight teams will pk together.


    The final grade consists of two parts.


    The program team will invite well-known professional singing and dancing teachers in the industry to be the judges to score, and this score will account for half of the score.


    The other half will be voted by live broadcasts on the entire network. After the integration, the top 32 trainees will be promoted to participate in the next round of live broadcasts and continue to perform.


    The bottom eight players were eliminated directly from the stage.


    The order of the ?? performances will also be determined by the on-site draw of each team.


    On the stage, the host asked each team to choose one person to draw lots.


    Shan Zhen, the five people looked at Luo Ning with a smile and said, "Mr. Luo, I''ll trouble you to smoke."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Okay."


    She is very youthful and beautiful in her dress today, full of bright vigor.


    She took the stage and drew No. 5, and the position is not bad.


    Other teams also invited their mentors to draw lots, and Bo Xiangxiang won the fourth place.


    Chai Jing helplessly looked at the ball drawn in his hand, "My hand is a little stinky."


    He drew first, and the opening pressure was relatively large.


    Wei Yao took out the ball he had drawn and said, "We are almost the same. I drew eighth. Our middle-aged group is the opening and finale."


    The first group will appear, and the judges and audience will be relatively conservative in their scoring and voting. In the final appearance, everyone''s patience is about to run out, so it''s not very good.


    "Then let''s do our best." Chai Jing encouraged each other.


    After the lottery, the first group of players will play soon.


    The song composed by ?? is quite in line with the theme, but the dance is too soft and lacks a bit of passion, but overall it''s okay.


    Therefore, the first group''s rating is not very high.


    Then the second Tongjia group performed quite well, but it was more in line with the theme, and the ratings and votes were better than the previous group.


    The third group is the Su Qinglan group, because one of the students was too nervous to sing and broke the pitch, and the other danced with the nervousness by two wrong beats, so the score was relatively low.


    Bo Xiangxiang and the others came on stage, and she really stood in the C position. As soon as she came, she made a high-pitched opening, which heated up the atmosphere.


    Then she made a very charming opening move in a short skirt, and the other five people jumped around her.


    Luo Ning sat lazily on the chair, watching the passionate dancers on the stage.


    Bo Xiangxiang is worthy of being the heroine in the book, her voice and timbre are excellent, and she can handle it technically.


    However, her voice is more soft, and she started with a high-pitched opening, which is very attractive, but from a professional point of view, the breath is a little floating.


    Her body is very soft, and she deliberately uses her strengths in dancing, showing a kind of softness. There is no problem in looking at it alone, and it can even be said that it is really good.


    But the dance they chose added hot dance elements, so that when the overall dance jumped out, it seemed that Bo Xiangxiang was like a beautiful swan, blooming beautifully on the stage alone.


    The five people around her are ugly ducklings, who are only on stage to set off the swans.


    In addition, Bo Xiangxiang sang a third of the main song and also sang a few lines of the chorus. The performance of this team became her only show, and the five students were the foil.


    In this way, there is no distinction between primary and secondary, and the judges are talking one after another.


    The program team invited five professional teachers as judges, two of whom were found by Liu Shaoxian privately and asked them to take care of Bo Xiangxiang, so they all chose to score high.


    After all, Bo Xiangxiang''s performance is really not bad, but the five students who follow her are worse.


    The other three are relatively straight-minded, and feel that Bo Xiangxiang is completely overwhelmed. She is outstanding in person, but the students are bleak and lacklustre, and the scores given are not high.


    However, after taking the average, Bo Xiangxiang''s group has also become the current highest score.


    Then came to Luo Ning''s group to play.


    The song they composed was very cheerful. Several big boys came to the stage singing one by one, and Luo Ning came to the stage last singing a chorus.


    The song she sang this time was sweet and subtly connected to the melody and voice of the five people, and it also gave people a sense of leisure and lightness, which matched the theme of this issue very well.


    ''s dance was brisk with fast rhythm added, which was very emotional, and quickly brought the atmosphere of the whole scene.


    In the last paragraph, Luo Ning cooperated with everyone to finish, and also made a high pitch, the breath and voice were very stable, and it was very clear.


    [It is also a high pitch, how can Luo Ning sing so clear and melodious. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s voice is so good, I am amazed again. ¡¿


    [She sang that song in the workplace before, and felt that her voice was more ethereal, but today she really sang that light and sweetness, it was amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, when she sings cherries, her voice is so sweet to me. ¡¿


    ¡¾This song is also too cheerful, the rhythm is so strong, it sounds good! ¡¿


    [I thought that the songs of Luo Ning''s group would be soft or slow, but I didn''t expect it to be quite burning. ¡¿


    [As Luo Ning said before, brisk songs can actually be very good, and their group is really good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, and it''s best for them to have their own characteristics, special balance, no one will be too prominent, and no one will feel bad, this is actually not easy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I heard Bo Xiangxiang''s high-pitched voice just now, and I told my partner that it was good, but now that I heard Luo Ning''s high-pitched voice, I want to take back what I said earlier. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao and the little brothers are great! ¡¿


    Luo Ning''s group''s songs and dances are very consistent with the theme, and the singing and dancing are very stable, the two judges have no choice but to give a low score, and in the end they can only give a middle and upper score.


    The other three liked it very much and scored high scores.


    Therefore, Luo Ning''s group''s rating is higher than that of Bo Xiangxiang''s group, temporarily ranking first.


    The next group was Ji Xingheng and his group. They sang and danced well. Ji Xingheng didn''t take the lead song and dance position.


    But because they are all boys, they have a handsome appearance and a cold expression. The figure is the tallest and best. In addition, he is top-notch, so Ji Xingheng has no way not to stand out.


    Many of the girls who watched the scene couldn''t help standing up and screaming, calling out Ji Xingheng''s name.


    It¡¯s just that their singing and dancing are great, and they sing and dance very steadily, but they only have a little touch with the theme, so the final score is a few points lower than Luo Ning¡¯s group and temporarily ranks second.


    Then came Lu Xun''s group. He didn''t dance much, mainly to set off about one-fifth of the songs he sang.


    Lu Xun''s face is like a crown of jade, handsome and handsome, and his body is tall and straight, with a kind of restrained nobility that exudes from the inside out. Even after the aura is deliberately suppressed, people can''t ignore it.


    His voice is very magnetic and pleasant, even Luo Ning has the feeling that his ears are getting pregnant when he sings.


    So the scene was also very burning, and almost everyone stood up and shouted his name.


    The singing and dancing of their group matched the theme, the typhoon was relatively stable, and the key factor was that Lu Xun''s popularity and popularity were already high, and the judges gave them high scores.


    also got the highest score of the game.


    The last one to play was Wei Yao''s team. Their team''s performance was not particularly outstanding, not bad but not brilliant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： This doesnt look like Lu Yingdis style.

    Chapter 50 This is not quite like the style of Lu Yingdi


    The performance of eight groups of people ended, and the rankings of the judges came out.


    The first place is the Lu Xun group, the second Luo Ning group, the third Ji Xingheng group, the fourth Bo Xiangxiang group, the fifth Tongjia group, the sixth Chai Jing group, the seventh Wei Yao group, and the eighth Su Qinglan group.


    The next step is to announce the results of the live voting. The program team also invited the staff of the notary office to come to justice and ensure that all data is fair and impartial and will never be falsified.


    There are two rankings for live voting, one is group ranking and the other is individual popularity ranking.


    The top three of the ?? group did not change, the Bo Xiangxiang group changed to sixth, and the Tong Jia and Chai Jing groups moved up one place.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw the beating data on the big screen, and the smile on his face froze again.


    She feels that she has performed well, why is the ranking of the live voting so low?


    If it wasn''t for the stage, she would have asked the program team if the data was wrong.


    Next is the personal popularity ranking. All members of Luo Ning''s group have been greatly improved.


    Lu Ran, who was originally at the bottom of the 36th, rose to 29th, Luo Zeyu from 33rd to 23rd, Feng Yifan from 29th to 21st, Ye Zixiao from 19th to 10th, and Shan Zhen soared from 22nd to 8th.


    The individual scores of the five people are also not low on the judges side, so all members are promoted.


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng were the same students, all of them advanced.


    Two people in the Su Qinglan group who made mistakes were eliminated, two in the Chai Jing and Wei Yao groups each, one in the Tong Jia group, and one in the Bo Xiangxiang group.


    This result is acceptable to everyone except Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang thinks that she has performed well, at least she thinks it is no worse than Luo Ning, but why is Luo Ning higher than them?


    The key is that she doesn''t know why, but there is always a feeling that the result should not be like this. It should be the Luo Ning group who should be eliminated. All their group members are promoted.


    Why is this so? She was unwilling and aggrieved.


    The guy who was eliminated from the Bo Xiangxiang group was also not convinced. He was ranked in the 20s before, and he never thought he would be out.


    So he couldn''t help asking the judges: "Mr. Judges, Teacher Bo Xiangxiang from our group is very good at singing and dancing, but the overall score is not very high. Can I ask why?"


    A more upright and vicious female tutor said: "It''s because you, Teacher Bo Xiangxiang, are good at singing and dancing, that''s why you seem to be too bad."


    "The overall score of your group is not too high, it''s just that there is no distinction between primary and secondary. The guest tutors are too stealing the show, and you are the green leaves that set off the flowers, so we can''t see much of the place."


    "Especially you, Mr. Bo Xiangxiang started with a high-pitched voice, but you didn''t catch it. The opening was a failure."


    She felt unpleasant to vomit, so she said: "You can have the current score because the other two judges especially like the dance of your teacher Bo Xiangxiang, otherwise your group will definitely be at the bottom."


    "Any questions?" she asked.


    The face of the student who asked the question changed: "..." This judge is too vicious.


    But I didn''t think so before, but after hearing the judge''s words, he also found that Bo Xiangxiang, the guest tutor, was too much of a show.


    At first, they really liked this gentle and indescribably close guest mentor.


    But now that this student has been eliminated, he will naturally feel less comfortable.


    The soaring high pitch was proposed by Bo Xiangxiang himself, and it was so high that he didn''t pick it up. He also felt that if Bo Xiangxiang hadn''t grabbed the limelight too much, he probably wouldn''t have been eliminated.


    He stepped down with a sullen face.


    Luo Ning saw a bit of resentment in this person''s eyes, and Bo Xiangxiang''s original luck was dissipated because of Liu Shaoxian''s increased luck.


    This eliminated person was one of Bo Xiangxiang¡¯s admirers in his previous life, and he was in Bo Xiangxiang¡¯s group last time, so relying on the heroine¡¯s luck, he was promoted to the final debut, and he was still a little famous.


    Just because his appearance and background did not meet the requirements of being accepted into the harem, he just licked the dog, but he helped Bo Xiangxiang to bite and help.


    Now this person is out of the game early, and he is angry with Bo Xiangxiang, which is interesting.


    Bo Xiangxiang looked aggrieved. She performed so well, yet she was deliberately picked on by this judge. This woman is wrong. She is very dissatisfied with the results of this performance.


    After the ?? performance, the 32 students who stayed were very happy.


    Shan Zhen and a few people surrounded Luo Ning in the background, "Mr. Luo, can we still have a group in the next issue?"


    They really like Luo Ning more and more, so they also hope to have a group.


    Luo Ning shrugged and said, "I really don''t know about this, the show team didn''t reveal it."


    "If we can still have a group, can we continue to follow Teacher Luo?" Lu Ran Xiaolu''s eyes were full of apprehension and anticipation.


    After he arrived in the Luo Ning group, he received equal attention, and she also gave him a lot of advice and help.


    He felt that the biggest credit for staying this time was because of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning has a good impression of several people, "No problem."


    "Oye!" The five of them cheered, "That''s it."


    Feng Yifan said with a gentle smile, "Teacher Luo has been working hard with us for the rehearsal and performance these days, so go back and have a good rest. "


    Luoning nodded: "Okay, you also have a good rest for a few days, we will see you in the next live broadcast."


    "See you in the next issue!" Several people no longer bothered Luo Ning to remove her makeup.


    In a bar in the same city, after watching the live broadcast, Liu Shaoxian''s face was gloomy.


    Seeing Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes full of grievances, he felt distressed.


    His little baby is doing so well, are the other three judges blind?


    Especially the last female judge, who dared to mock Xiangxiang so much, he had to show her some color.


    There is also that Luo Ning, who stepped on Xiangxiang and went up, whether it was bearable or unbearable.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call, "Let''s do it tonight."


    If it hadn''t happened tonight, he wouldn''t be too lazy to use this method to deal with a woman, but Luo Ning actually made Xiangxiang wrong again, so he couldn''t blame him for being cruel.


    He will not let Luo Ning have the opportunity to crush Xiangxiang again.


    Backstage on the other side, Luo Ning walked out of her dressing room after removing her makeup, and happened to meet Lu Xun who came out from the opposite side.


    "Hello Teacher Lu!" She greeted with a smile.


    Lu Xun raised an arc on his lips and walked to her side, "You are leaving too?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, how about you?"


    "I''m going to the parking lot too, let''s go together." Lu Xun said.


    The two of them were like familiar friends, talking while walking.


    In the elevator, Lu Xun got closer to Luo Ning, his breath sprayed in her ear and said, "Be careful of Liu Shaoxian from the Liu family."


    The Liu family is a black and white family, from the old to the small, they are more ruthless.


    Liu Shaoxian didn''t remove it from the hot search and blocked Lao Zhou''s account, and there was Bo Xiangxiang blowing the pillow, and it is very likely that he will deal with Luo Ning.


    Fu Ci didn''t tell Lu Xun that Liu Shaoxian had asked him to block Luo Ning, otherwise Lu Xun would not have just reminded Luo Ning.


    "Thank you, Teacher Lu, I will guard against him."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, but it wasn''t that Liu Shaoxian wanted to deal with her, but that Lu Xun actually reminded himself.


    He has been following these things privately? This is not quite like Lu Yingdi''s style.


    The two went to the underground parking lot together. Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s nanny cars were both at the elevator entrance, and there was one parked behind.


    Ji Xingheng got out of the car, walked straight to Luo Ning and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： past is past

    Chapter 51 The past is the past


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to wait for her here.


    She raised her eyes lightly and said to him, "But I have nothing to tell you."


    Ji Xingheng looked at her alienated and indifferent attitude, her heart was sore, how did they come to this point?


    He glanced at Lu Xun with some hostility. For some reason, he didn''t like this actor very much.


    Lu Xun put one hand in his pocket and looked back at Ji Xingheng casually with a cool look in his eyes.


    He also disliked the top-notch.


    Ji Xingheng quickly looked away from Lu Xun, looked at Luo Ning and said, "My mother came back from abroad today, let me ask you to have a late night snack."


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go see Auntie."


    Ji''s mother is very good to her. She and Ji Xingheng have broken up, so it is still necessary to tell each other.


    Ji Xingheng was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his stern face, "Get in my car?"


    "No, I''ll sit on my own." Luo Ning finished talking to him, and said to Lu Xun, "Mr. Lu, see you in the next issue."


    Lu Xun nodded and smiled: "Okay, see you in the next issue!"


    After Lu Xun got in the car, Luo Ning also got into his nanny car. Just as he reached out to close the car door, a slender hand first reached in and placed it on the door to block it.


    Before Luo Ning could speak, Ji Xingheng forced his way into the car, "Then I''ll take your car."


    If the mountain does not come, he will go to the mountain.


    Luo Ning frowned slightly, "Go down."


    "I don''t." Ji Xingheng quickly sat beside Luo Ning and closed the car door, looking like he couldn''t leave.


    Luo Ning looked at him in a trance, how long has it been since she saw Ji Xingheng play a rogue?


    But she soon recovered. Although she had experienced so many things in her previous life, she didn''t hate Ji Xingheng, she just didn''t want to be involved with him anymore.


    Today, Brother Fang took Xi Shu out on errands and arranged for a driver to come.


    She said to the driver, "Please drive." Then she gave an address.


    The driver nodded: "Okay!"


    He didn''t pay too much attention to Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng who were sitting in the back, driving for the stars, the important thing was to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Ji Xingheng saw that Luo Ning didn''t rush him out of the car, his eyes were full of joy.


    He looked at Luo Ning greedily and apologized sincerely, "Ning Ning, I apologize to you again for the hot search before, and I will make up for you."


    Since he and Luo Ning established a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, he felt a little awkward and never called her Ning Ning again.


    Now he feels very cordial, after all, that''s what he called him since he was a child.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No, I don''t need it."


    When she needed him by her side in the previous life, he was not there for various reasons, but now she really doesn''t need him anymore.


    Even if he knew a lot about the last life, Ji Xingheng was also affected by the power of the book and the halo of the heroine, but her death in the last life had something to do with him.


    So she had a thorn in her heart, and she really couldn''t pretend that nothing happened.


    Ji Xingheng clenched his hands into fists and pursed his lips, "Ning Ning, can you give me another chance?"


    Luoning looked at him and shook his head decisively, "Sorry, no."


    She didn''t know why she came this far with Ji Xingheng, but the past is the past.


    She turned her head and closed her eyes, obviously not wanting to speak any more.


    Growing up together, Ji Xingheng knew Luo Ning very well.


    He knew that she had this attitude several times in a row. She really decided to cut off with him.


    His heart seemed to be torn apart by a knife, and his eyes were full of pain and confusion.


    He can''t give up Luo Ning, but what can he do to win her forgiveness?


    Luo Ning''s silence that she doesn''t want to speak, if it is broken, she will be in a bad mood, so he can only keep silent all the way.


    Not long after the car drove out, Luo Ning keenly found that there was a car behind her, which seemed to be coming at her.


    She didn''t avoid it, what should come will always come, and she also wants to know what these people are going to do.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car went off the elevated road and left the city. On a turning road with few cars, a car behind suddenly rammed over, and a car on the side also slammed into it.


    The driver who was driving immediately stepped on the stop, pressed the window and said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    Then seven or eight people got off the two cars and surrounded Luo Ning''s nanny car.


    One of the strong men said to the driver: "We want to invite Luo Daxing as a guest. If you are interested, don''t mind your own business."


    The driver didn''t expect these people to come to Luo Ning, he was so nervous, "You, are you kidnapping?"


    "Puchi!" The big man sneered, "We are kidnapping, what''s wrong?"


    "You!" The driver found these people too arrogant.


    He wanted to take out his mobile phone and secretly call the police, but the big man reached out from the car window and grabbed his mobile phone, "Don''t mind your own business, or the brothers will destroy you first."


    The driver was even more nervous and scared, but he could let him ignore it. Let Luo Ning, a girl, be taken away by these people who didn''t look like a good person, and he couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart.


    "You want to invite me as a guest?" Luo Ning pressed down the car window next to him and looked at the big man and others outside.


    Seeing these people, she immediately knew who sent them.


    She offended Bo Xiangxiang, Liu Shaoxian asked someone to arrest her when she was upset, and then went to take pictures and videos of her, trying to get hold of her, forcing her to quit the entertainment industry, and apologized to Bo Xiangxiang. .


    It¡¯s just that they obviously underestimated her skills, and she also has Feng Shui and can draw Yin Sha to help out, so they didn¡¯t let these people succeed.


    Liu Shaoxian is the most ruthless person in Bo Xiangxiang''s harem and likes to use very tricks. After failing to catch her, he continued to find faults.


    She was forced to jump off the building in her last life, and this person worked hard behind her.


    Naturally, Luo Ning wasn''t going to let go of such an enemy, but she didn''t expect that before she did it, Liu Shaoxian moved first, and brought forward what was going to happen a year later.


    That''s fine, there is cause and effect, and she can take revenge with peace of mind.


    The big man immediately looked at Luo Ning who was talking, and all of them showed surprise in their eyes.


    Sure enough, the boss said, this vase star is too punctual, and they earned it.


    "Yes, are you coming down by yourself? Or brother, I''ll get in the car to invite you?" The big man said with a sinister smile.


    Ji Xingheng, who was sitting next to Luo Ning, turned black when he saw this. These people are so daring, they are just courting death.


    He was about to get out of the car, but Luo Ning opened the door first and walked down.


    "The little beauty is quite interesting."


    The big man saw Luo Ning take the initiative to come down, and smiled even more, "Brothers will be gentle with you in a while."


    "Idiot!" Luo Ning didn''t even bother to fight with a few people, so he moved his fingertips to mobilize the yin and evil energy around him, and then led them to a few people.


    The big man was not angry, but said with a smile: "Come on, if you still have the strength to scold you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to scold you later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： How will you choose?

    Chapter 52 How will you choose?


    Ji Xingheng couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed out of the car, waving his fists and punching the big man in the face.


    He fought a lot since he was a child, and later he went through special fighting training, and the big man was knocked to the ground by his punch.


    Others immediately gathered around when they saw this. Ji Xingheng couldn''t let out his anger.


    He quickly got into a ball with a few people, and Luo Ning leaned against the door and watched lightly.


    These people are all black, and their skills are not bad, but they are still inferior to Shang Ji Xingheng.


    In addition, the Yin Sha that Luo Ning used worked, and soon they had hallucinations, and then they fought with their own people, and they were especially brutal.


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and took a video of their crazy appearance, proving that no matter what injuries these people suffered, it had nothing to do with them.


    Luo Ning recorded the words of the previous few people from the very beginning, and will give them to the police uncle together.


    Because there were so many people, Ji Xingheng accidentally took several blows on his body when he was fighting, and the corners of his mouth were broken.


    Watching these people suddenly fight against himself, he was stunned.


    immediately turned to look at Luo Ning, and seeing her calmly recording the video, he guessed that she did it.


    Waiting for these people to fight and kill each other almost, Luo Ning walked up to the big man who fell on the ground with his stomach groaning and stepped on his back.


    "Who sent you here?" she asked.


    The big man experienced that he couldn''t control himself fighting with his own people just now, and he felt a coldness on his body. Hearing Luo Ning''s question, he couldn''t help shivering.


    But they have to follow the rules of the road, and naturally they can''t sell people after receiving the money, "No, no one."


    "Our brothers saw that you looked good on the Internet and wanted to invite you as a guest." He added.


    Luo Ning moved his fingertips, and strands of yin and evil energy from the ground penetrated into the big man''s body, causing him to have an indescribable sense of fear and coldness.


    Luo Ning continued to ask coldly: "Who asked you to come, I will give you one last chance to speak."


    The big man looked up at Luo Ning''s still beautiful face under the dark night, but he felt terrible.


    One couldn''t hold back, but he still said, "Liu, Young Master Liu asked us to come."


    "Why did you come here?" Luo Ning asked again.


    Dahan''s inner fear is even stronger, "Let''s take you to take off your clothes and take pictures and videos."


    It''s not that he wants to betray Liu Shaoxian, it''s just that this woman feels too evil.


    Luo Ning took pictures of their words, and then closed the video.


    Ji Xingheng''s face turned black again, wishing to beat these people to death.


    At this moment, the police car drove over, and the driver immediately called the police when Luo Ning got off the car.


    The police were stunned when they saw so many people lying on the ground, and then asked why.


    Luo Ning explained the cause and effect, and showed them the recording and video.


    Although it was inexplicable that Dahan and the others fought each other as if they were going crazy, but they also understood the ins and outs, and escorted them all into the police car to take them back for investigation.


    The three of Luo Ning also went over to make a statement together.


    After recording the confession, Ji Xingheng knew that it was Liu Shaoxian who wanted to touch Luo Ning.


    After returning to the car, he asked Luo Ning, "Have you offended Liu Shaoxian?"


    The police also asked Luo Ning about this, but she answered clearly that she didn''t know this person, and there was no offense.


    But Ji Xingheng knew Luo Ning, he was calm before seeing her, and thought she might know the inside story.


    Luoning turned to look at him and said, "I don''t know him, but I offended Bo Xiangxiang."


    She is not going to hide Bo Xiangxiang and Liu Shaoxian from Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng was a little puzzled, "What does this have to do with you offending Bo Xiangxiang?"


    "Your EQ is still so low." Luo Ning rolled her eyes, "Bo Xiangxiang and Liu Shaoxian hooked up in private. If I offend her, it doesn''t mean I offend Liu Shaoxian."


    "You mean, Bo Xiangxiang asked Liu Shaoxian to do it?" Ji Xingheng frowned.


    Luoning nodded, "Or else? She didn''t call it directly, but she also blew the pillow wind."


    She raised her eyebrows at him: "You don''t believe me? Do you think I''m blaming Bo Xiangxiang, who is holy and white in your heart?"


    Ji Xingheng: "..." What the **** is Holy White?


    He said helplessly: "I didn''t believe it, I just didn''t expect it."


    They were childhood sweethearts, and he knew that Luo Ning was disdainful of lying.


    "And Bo Xiangxiang and I are not what you think. I and she are really just friends. She has helped me, so I will help her when she needs it. That''s the hot search thing." Ji Xingheng explained.


    Luo Ning had read the novel, and naturally knew what Ji Xingheng called the so-called gang.


    She changed her mind and asked, "She also helped you? How did she help?"


    Ji Xingheng said truthfully: "I participated in an event before, and accidentally encountered black powder splashing sulfuric acid, Bo Xiangxiang rushed over to help me block."


    This was the first time someone had completely disregarded his own safety and risked helping him, so he was quite touched.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows again, "After you participated in the event, she happened to be nearby and helped you. It so happened that you didn''t check it out?"


    "What to check?" Ji Xingheng is also a smart person, so he reacted immediately, "You mean this is not a coincidence, but she did it on purpose?"


    "But how did she know that black fans would throw acid on me?" He was puzzled.


    Luoning said patiently: "She can''t accidentally find out that someone is going to throw sulfuric acid on you, and then follow along, taking the opportunity to help you top class."


    "Was the clothes she was wearing at that time thicker? And she also avoided most of the sulfuric acid. Even if some splashed on her body, it didn''t cause any harm to her body."


    According to the book, Bo Xiangxiang accidentally heard the black fan in the bathroom that day that he wanted to throw Ji Xingheng sulfuric acid, and then she kindly wanted to stop it.


    According to Luo Ning''s understanding of Bo Xiangxiang, that woman was there for the benefit.


    Helping Ji Xingheng, not only can I get his gratitude and goodwill, but also by the way, this top class with a strong family background and a successful career in the entertainment industry is brought into the harem.


    Bo Xiangxiang also did it in his previous life. Ji Xingheng really liked Bo Xiangxiang because of this incident, and even Bo Xiangxiang became a special existence in his heart.


    Now she feels that it is still necessary for Ji Xingheng to know the truth, otherwise it would be as Bo Xiangxiang wished, and then he would continue to send luck to Bo Xiangxiang just like in his previous life.


    She also wanted to know, after investigating the truth, and without the shackles of the power of books, what would Ji Xingheng choose?


    Bo Xiangxiang is the daughter of Tianyun, the original heroine of this world, does not weaken the opponent''s luck, even if Luo Ning now has the ability to strangle the opponent with one hand, it is useless, the opponent can still escape.


    So we can only constantly weaken the opponent''s luck and make the opponent an ordinary person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~ Today is the last day of the first round pk, please collect, comment and recommend tickets, and the second round will add more updates, okay~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Only blame that stinky boy is not lucky

    Chapter 53 I just blame that stinky boy for being unlucky


    Ji Xingheng thought about it carefully after listening to Luo Ning''s words.


    It seems that Bo Xiangxiang''s appearance that day was indeed a coincidence, and the action of throwing down in front of him was faster than the bodyguard next to him.


    The sulfuric acid was all splashed on her back, and the clothes seemed to be quite thick, so after being sent to the hospital, there was no serious injury, but the skin on her back was red, and it could be recovered by rubbing some medicine.


    His mind suddenly went blank, so the help he thought was special that time was actually fake?


    Luo Ning saw Ji Xingheng lost in thought and did not break the calm.


    Ji Xingheng came back to his senses when he arrived at the gate of the Ji family''s villa.


    He opened the door and said, "Let''s get out of the car."


    "Yeah!" After Luo Ning got out of the car with him, he greeted the driver and asked him to wait for her for a while.


    Ji Xingheng immediately said, "I''ll take you back in a while."


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No need."


    Ji Xingheng seemed to have a bitterness in his mouth, "Okay."


    He is also quite confused now.


    The two entered the villa together. Qi Yuelan had been sitting in the living room waiting. When she saw Luo Ning come in, she immediately showed a warm and friendly smile, and took the initiative to get up and walk over.


    She pulled Luo Ning around and smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her for a while, my Ning Ning has grown beautiful again."


    Luo Ning''s estrangement and indifference when facing Ji Xingheng before dissipated, and said with a friendly smile: "Aunt Lan is also getting more and more beautiful."


    Qi Yuelan took Luo Ning and walked inside, "I adjusted your favorite stuffing, and I''ll wrap the dumplings."


    "I''ll accompany you." Luo Ning held her.


    "Okay." Qi Yuelan hadn''t seen Luo Ning for several months, and wanted to get closer.


    The two entered the kitchen to make dumplings together.


    Luoning asked, "Aunt Lan, how is Huihui''s condition?"


    "It''s already much better, she was just too thoughtful before." Qi Yuelan sighed and added, "But after finding out that she was pregnant, she finally came out."


    "I''ll visit her another day." Luo Ning and Qi Hui have a good relationship.


    Qi Hui''s husband passed away unexpectedly before. The two had a very good relationship. Qi Hui was deeply affected and suffered from depression because of it.


    As the only bloodline left by Aunt Lan, Aunt Lan has been by her side for the past six months, and she also accompanied him to overseas treatment for the first two months.


    also didn''t know about the hot search.


    Qi Yuelan nodded and smiled: "You have a good relationship. It''s also good for you to talk to her."


    Luo Ning is the one she grew up watching. She always loves her as her own daughter, so she does not speak out.


    The two chatted for a while, Luo Ning said while wrapping the dumplings, "Aunt Lan, Ji Xingheng and I broke up."


    Qi Yuelan''s hand paused and turned to look at her in disbelief, "When did it happen?"


    "Half a month ago." Luo Ning also stopped and looked at her.


    Qi Yuelan''s face was full of anger, "Did he bully you? Since he came back, he has become more and more rebellious, and he is really mad at me."


    She knew how much Luo Ning had valued her son before, but since they broke up, it must be the bastard''s fault.


    Luo Ning sighed, "On our first anniversary, I cooked a table of dishes to wait for him to come back, but he went to accompany other women."


    "He and that girl were photographed by the paparazzi and went on a hot search. He actually asked me to take the blame. I was scolded by netizens because of this, so I didn''t agree."


    "You also know that since we were together, he has become cold to me and is often impatient to deal with me. After this incident, I also feel cold and don''t want to be with him anymore."


    She spent half of her time at Aunt Lan''s house since she was a child. The other party can really be regarded as half of her mother, so she would say this.


    She broke up with Ji Xingheng, and it was indeed because of Bo Xiangxiang, so she would not help him cover up.


    Luo Ning was also brought up by Qi Yuelan. Knowing that she is very stubborn, it is difficult to turn back what she believes.


    She was silent for a moment and asked, "Lingling, have you determined it after careful consideration?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, I''m sure, and I won''t look back."


    Qi Yuelan sighed, "Okay, since you have decided, then I support you."


    "It''s just that Ji Xingheng is not lucky."


    She couldn''t see that her son also had deep feelings for Ningning, but he just liked to do it, and let it go. She said a few more words, he was not happy, and now it''s too late for him to regret it.


    Although she really wanted Luo Ning to be her daughter-in-law, she was more willing to respect each other''s ideas.


    In her heart, Luo Ning has always been her little padded jacket. During her most difficult years, if it wasn''t for the company of Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning, she didn''t know if she could endure it.


    "Ling Ning, if after a year, you are still sure that you will not be with Xing Heng, then recognize me as godmother." Qi Yuelan had long wanted to recognize Luo Ning as her daughter.


    At the beginning, I also saw that Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng had a good relationship. If their childhood sweethearts can be successfully cultivated, it would be good to think about not being a daughter and a daughter-in-law.


    Now that the daughter-in-law is gone, let¡¯s continue to be a daughter.


    Luo Ning also nodded and smiled: "Well, Aunt Lan will be my godmother in the future."


    When Aunt Lan and Dad Ji had a series of emotional misunderstandings after their marriage, they took the ball to the city where they lived, and were rescued by her mother after fainting.


    The two knew each other when they were young. Since then, Aunt Lan stayed there and opened a flower shop with the help of her parents.


    Aunt Lan and her mother also became close and good best friends. After the two gave birth to their children, they raised them together. She went to Aunt Lan''s house for dinner four or five days a week. it is good.


    A few years ago, Dad Ji found Aunt Lan and his son. After the two solved the misunderstanding, they brought Ji Xingheng back.


    Aunt Kelan is not far from their family. After her father disappeared, she took good care of them.


    After knowing that she was with Ji Xingheng, Aunt Lan was very supportive, and also persuaded Mr. Ji, Dad Ji and others to support him.


    When she and Ji Xingheng had a conflict, Aunt Lan would always stand by her side, and that love came from the heart.


    So she didn''t want to distance herself from Aunt Lan just because she broke up with Ji Xingheng.


    Qi Yuelan reached out and hugged her, "Ning Ning is really my little padded jacket."


    "By the way, is your mother here?"


    She added: "I accompanied Huihui to a nursing home abroad. It''s relatively remote there, and there is basically no cell phone signal. When I returned to China today, I found out that your mother called me and sent me a WeChat message."


    "It''s just that when I called back, her phone was turned off again."


    Luoning replied: "Well, I took my mother and brother over to live with them."


    "She accidentally dropped her phone in the water in the morning. I bought a new one for her at noon. She didn''t put it on because she hadn''t gotten home yet. No wonder you didn''t get through."


    Qi Yuelan was relieved to hear what she said, and she was worried about what happened to her friend.


    "As long as she''s here, I''ll have company when I go shopping. I''ll ask her out for tea tomorrow." Qi Yuelan said with a cheerful smile.


    Luo Ning is also happy for her mother to go out more, "Okay!"


    It''s the second round, and a new chapter will be added today to Thursday and three days~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Can it work?

    Chapter 54 Can it work?


    The two cooked the dumplings and brought them out together, and Dad Ji and Ji Xingheng also came over.


    Dad Ji smiled and greeted Luo Ning, "Ning Ning is here!"


    "Hello Uncle Ji." Luo Ning called him politely.


    Dad Ji nodded to him, then walked up to Qi Yuelan and said with a dog-legged smile, "My wife''s glutinous rice **** smell really good."


    Qi Yuelan glanced at him, "A dog''s nose doesn''t have your spirit."


    Dad Ji choked and touched his nose in disbelief, "I''m not complimenting your craftsmanship."


    When he saw Ji Xingheng standing still, he felt that this kid just didn''t wink, "Why are you standing, help your daughter-in-law pull the chair!"


    Luo Ning: "¡­"


    She found that Dad Ji was getting further and further away from the stern and successful man he was when he first met.


    Ji Xingheng was reminded by his father and immediately opened the chair for Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning did not refuse in front of the two elders, but after sitting down, she still looked at Dad Ji and said, "Uncle Ji, Ji Xingheng and I have broken up."


    So don''t let Ji Xingheng call her daughter-in-law in the future.


    Dad Ji asked in a daze: "When did you divide it up? You guys aren''t joking, are you?"


    The two have grown up together since they were young, and it seems that the relationship is not bad. Luo Ning used to be considerate to his son, why did he suddenly say they broke up?


    Luo Ning replied: "It wasn''t a joke not long ago, we were serious."


    Ji Xingheng felt uncomfortable and said, "I never agreed."


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to him, "It''s not a divorce, but the two of you have to agree to apply for a permit. We also broke up if you agree or not."


    Ji Xingheng: "¡­"


    Sure enough, Luo Ning was softer than anyone else when she was soft, and she was more ruthless than anyone else when she was ruthless.


    Dad Ji looked at Luo Ning in disbelief, "Ning Ning, are you serious?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yeah."


    "This!" Dad Ji suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He was still very optimistic about Luo Ning being his daughter-in-law, but when he went abroad to pick up a wife, his son''s fiancee was gone.


    "Did you bully Ningning, or did something wrong to her?" He asked Ji Xingheng with a frown.


    There must be something irreversible that this stinky boy has done, otherwise, with Luo Ning''s attention to the stinky boy, it is impossible to take the initiative and forcefully to break up.


    If it were changed to normal, Ji Xingheng would definitely talk back to Dad Ji impatiently, but now he is not in the mood, "Yes, I did something that made Ningning angry, so she didn''t forgive me."


    Dad Ji didn''t know what to say. This son has a high IQ, but his EQ is a little anxious.


    "Then you won''t beg Ningling to forgive you?" He snorted coldly.


    Ji Xingheng lowered his head and poked the dumplings in the bowl with his chopsticks, and said in a muffled voice, "I beg, but she doesn''t forgive me."


    Dad Ji: "..." If you look at it this way, Luo Ning is probably playing for real.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone pinched his waist fiercely, and then found that his daughter-in-law glared at him.


    Then he swallowed the words he was about to persuade Luo Ning, and cast a helpless look at Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng suddenly remembered what happened today and asked his father, "Is Liu Shaoxian in charge of the Liu family now?"


    Ji''s father replied, "Almost, Liu Shaoxian took over the Liu family last year."


    "Why, you also want to quit the entertainment industry to take over the Ji family?"


    He could not wait for his son to take the burden on him as soon as possible, so that he could accompany his wife to play around and make up for so many lost time.


    Ji Xingheng was speechless, "I''m not ready to quit the entertainment industry for the time being, you should work harder."


    Dad Ji: "..." This unfilial son.


    "Why did you ask the Liu family?" he asked.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t hide it, and told what happened at night.


    This made Dad Ji and Qi Yuelan very angry.


    "Liu Shaoxian is going too far, when there is no one behind us?" Qi Yuelan angrily reached out and patted the table.


    Then he said to Dad Ji: "Go and beat the Liu family, and do what you need to do."


    Dad Ji nodded, "Okay."


    "Aunt Lan, I will take care of the Liu family''s affairs, so I won''t bother Uncle Ji."


    Although Aunt Lan and Dad Ji wanted to stand up for themselves, but she and Ji Xingheng had broken up, Luo Ning didn''t want to trouble the Ji family.


    Besides, she also prefers to report the grudges in her previous life.


    Qi Yuelan sighed when she saw Luo Ning''s insistence, "Then what are you going to do? Even if you and Xingheng broke up, we will always be your backing."


    Ji''s father also said: "Yes, I''m not afraid of trouble. Although the Liu family is good, the background is still a lot worse than the Ji family."


    His wife cares about Luo Ning so much, and he also regards him as a junior he likes very much, so naturally he can''t let others bully his family.


    Luoning smiled slightly, "I already have the idea of ??dealing with the Liu family. If I really need Uncle Ji''s help, I won''t be polite."


    Ji''s father saw her insistence, so he could only nod his head: "Okay, don''t be embarrassed if something happens, just speak up."


    "Okay!" Luo Ning nodded, she thought about it and asked, "Uncle Ji, the Liu family should have enemies, right? Do you know there is a family that competes more with the Liu family and has a bad relationship?"


    In her previous life, she also asked people to check this, but before she could get the result, she was forced to jump off the building.


    Dad Ji replied: "I really know this. The most competitive with the Liu family and the poor relationship is the Wu family. I have cooperated with the Wu family, and I know that they and the Liu family have reached the point of incompatibility."


    "Are you trying to take advantage of the Liu family''s enemies? In that case, it probably won''t work." He said again.


    Luo Ning asked curiously: "Why not?"


    Dad Ji replied: "The Wu family has been very unlucky in the last year, especially recently, there have been accidents in the Wu family''s direct line, and the investment has gone wrong. The company is in crisis and it is troublesome to solve its own problems. I am afraid that I don''t have the energy to deal with the Liu family."


    Luoning caught the key, "Accidents have happened to their descendants one after another?"


    Dad Ji sighed and said, "Yeah, their family originally suspected that the accident was caused by human factors, but it was all right after investigation, such as a car accident, being hit by a falling object from upstairs, suddenly getting sick and being hospitalized, etc. It can be said that their family has been particularly unlucky recently."


    Luo Ning asked: "It''s not normal to have such a series of accidents. Didn''t you invite someone to take a look?"


    "The Wu family also felt that it was abnormal, so I asked two Feng Shui masters to look at it, but they couldn''t solve it." Dad Ji shook his head and said.


    Luo Ning thought, "Uncle Ji, can you help me get in touch with the Wu family? I want to go and see for their family."


    Dad Ji was stunned for a while, "You go help them see? Can you do it?"


    He does know that Luo Ning''s father is very good at Feng Shui metaphysics, but the other party has disappeared, Luo Ning will do this too?


    Luoning replied: "No problem, I''ve been catching up with my dad in Feng Shui recently."


    12:30 There is one more chapter to add~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： regret

    Chapter 55 Repentance


    "That''s it!"


    Dad Ji thought for a while and nodded: "Okay then, I''ll contact someone from the Wu family tomorrow and ask, I have news to tell you."


    If it was someone else, he would be too lazy to answer, but he was still willing to help Luo Ning.


    And if Luo Ning can really help the Wu family find out the problem, if it is not solved, he will not be blamed in the Wu family.


    "Thank you Uncle Ji." Luo Ning thanked him with a smile.


    Dad Ji waved his hand, "What are you polite to me?"


    Such a good daughter-in-law, how could his stupid son let people fly, what a pity!


    After eating the glutinous rice balls, Luo Ning sat down for a while and then said goodbye.


    Dad Ji said immediately: "Then let Xingheng send you."


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "No need, my driver is waiting at the door."


    Dad Ji can only smile shyly: "Then pay attention to safety on the road."


    Qi Yuelan got up and sent Luo Ning to the door, watching her get into the car before going home.


    On the way back, she used her mobile phone to search for some recent news in the entertainment industry, and called Xi Shu to ask about the situation.


    Xi Shu naturally knows that she has everything to say. She did not deliberately black Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang, but she did not miss it.


    When Qi Yuelan returned home, her face was stern.


    Ji''s father looked a little apprehensive when he saw her, and he had a strong desire to survive and asked: "Wife, who is this offending you?"


    Qi Yuelan glared at him, "Not your good son yet."


    "What did he do?" Dad Ji was very curious about what his stupid son did when they went abroad, so he asked Luo Ning to break up directly and made his daughter-in-law so angry.


    Qi Yuelan didn''t hide it, she told everything she heard from Xi Shu and what she saw on the Internet.


    "Ji Xingheng, I asked you to take care of Ning Ning before I left, but you made her be scolded by the whole Internet for other women. Is that how you take care of her?" She was really angry.


    Dad Ji was amazed, but he didn''t expect his son to have such a coquettish operation.


    He looked at Ji Xingheng and asked, "You let Ning Ning be scolded for other women, and you actually pedal two boats?"


    Ji Xingheng was annoying, raised his eyes and looked at Ji''s father coldly, "I don''t have two boats, I don''t have any white moonlight like you."


    Dad Ji choked: "..." It''s really retribution.


    "What nonsense, your mother is my Bai Yueguang, we all misunderstood before, why do you keep holding on to these?" Father Ji glared at Ji Xingheng and said.


    Qi Yuelan snorted to the two of them, "You father and son are the same thing."


    "Ji Xingheng, how good Ningning was to you before, but you didn''t cherish it. She was scolded for the sake of a wild woman who didn''t know where she came from. I think you deserved to be dumped by Ningning."


    "I told Ning Ning that if she still can''t be with you in a year, then accept her as your goddaughter, and she will be your godsister in the future." She added.


    Ji Xingheng looked at his mother with a dark face, "I don''t agree."


    If Luo Ning became his godsister, then it would be impossible for them to be together in this lifetime.


    Qi Yuelan sneered: "It''s your business if you don''t agree. Who told you to do that? You''ve run away from a girl as good as Ning Ning, so you''re only worthy of being a bachelor."


    "And that Bo Xiangxiang, I absolutely can''t agree with her to enter Ji''s house, you are blind, don''t bring it back to hinder my eyes."


    Since her son returned to Ji''s family and entered the entertainment industry, he has become rebellious. He is not as sensible and caring as he was when he was a child, and it is no wonder that Ning Ning loses patience.


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes turned red, "Anyway, I don''t agree, I will try to get Ning Ning''s forgiveness."


    "Then just do it, you will only say it with your mouth, don''t dump you." Qi Yuelan snorted again.


    Ji''s father saw that his son''s eyes were red, and he said with some distress: "Wife, Xingheng''s work is a stubborn thing. He should know that he is wrong, so don''t be angry."


    Qi Yuelan glared at him, "You''re not a good thing either, you should sleep in the guest room tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t want to see these two father and son, so she turned around and went upstairs.


    Dad Ji: "..." He really sits and lays a gun, is it easy for him?


    "This matter is indeed your fault, think about what you should do yourself." He stood up and threw a word to Ji Xingheng, and ran upstairs to coax his daughter-in-law.


    Ji Xingheng was irritable, took out his mobile phone and made a call, and asked someone to check the surveillance of his building that day, find the surveillance of Bo Xiangxiang''s activity track, and send it to him.


    The person he was looking for was very efficient, and he sent all the surveillance related to Bo Xiangxiang in the building that day.


    Ji Xingheng opened it and looked at it carefully, his face became darker and darker.


    He saw a surveillance camera outside the bathroom. After Bo Xiangxiang came out, he started to follow the two people who were throwing acid on him. During the period, he also asked her assistant to bring over a thick coat.


    After she put it on, she hid in the crowd of his fans, and kept staring at the two black fans.


    When the other party took out the bottle of sulfuric acid to splash, she suddenly rushed up from behind, pushed him and blocked him with her body. The angle was very good, and most of the sulfuric acid was splashed on the ground.


    Not much ?? splashed on her, and was almost blocked by thick clothes.


    He looked carefully and found that she was not only wearing thick clothes, but also a thick scarf, hat and mask, which protected almost the whole person.


    At that time, because the scene was relatively chaotic, he was also taken aback, and he hurriedly took her to the hospital, so he did not pay attention to these details.


    Now the fact is as Luo Ning said, Bo Xiangxiang came to help him regardless of his life, and it really was premeditated.


    He felt like he had been slapped in the face, and even more inexplicable why he was so confused at the time, he didn''t even think to check it out.


    After ??, it was as if he had been enchanted. Bo Xiangxiang would be obliged to help when he had something to do, and even introduced some resources to the other party, but he was not so good to Luo Ning''s girlfriend.


    It is undeniable that he did have the idea of ??wanting Luo Ning to quit the entertainment circle, so he didn''t help her find resources, etc., but now that I think about it, I still feel that I am really brainstorming.


    When he thought of leaving a girl he had cherished by his side for 20 years for Bo Xiangxiang''s well-planned woman, he regretted it, and his heart hurt even more.


    On the other side, Luo Ning made a phone call with Xi Shu after returning home.


    Hearing Xi Shu say that Bo Xiangxiang got the heroine of a court drama today, Luo Ning asked the name and found out that it was a dark horse in a court drama in the previous life.


    It''s just that the original heroine was another person, but now Bo Xiangxiang robbed her.


    It seems that the heroine is worthy of being a heroine. She failed to stand out in variety shows, but she can also make up for it in other ways.


    In the last life, the original heroine became popular because of this court drama, but later she also met Bo Xiangxiang to take her luck. Not only was the boyfriend who was in love betrayed, but the resources were also robbed by Bo Xiangxiang, and she was finally forced to withdraw from the circle.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to change the fate of that person who wanted to be famous because she dealt with Bo Xiangxiang, so she decided to take action in advance and let the heroine who Bo Xiangxiang to the mouth fly away.


    It happened that she saw a talk show interviewing Bo Xiangxiang, and was asked if she and Ji Xingheng were familiar with each other, and whether the relationship was not easy.


    Bo Xiangxiang replied that her relationship with Ji Xingheng was pure.


    So Luo Ning used her hacker trumpet to send some photos and videos to Lao Zhou.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I have added more updates, and I am still in the pk, continue to ask for collections, comments and recommendation tickets. Let''s fight for the next round (that is, the last round), okay? ~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Bo Xiangxiang can only swallow this boring and bitter fruit by himself

    Chapter 56 Bo Xiangxiang can only swallow this dull loss and bitter fruit


    The next day, Lao Zhou¡¯s Weibo was updated again, and it soon received over 10 million hits, and even hit the headlines again.


    The content of his Weibo is: The photo parties you want.


    And then attached a few pictures of Bo Xiangxiang''s frontal photos before entering the police station, as well as clear photos of her and Ji Xingheng walking out together, and a video to prove it.


    Since Liu Shaoxian wants to explode Luo Ning''s photos, she should explode his careful photos first.


    As for whether Bo Xiangxiang will jump over the wall, she and Ji Xingheng were in a relationship before, she is not worried.


    Bo Xiangxiang is not an idiot. If her relationship with Ji Xingheng is exploded, then Bo Xiangxiang will be inserted by a third party, and she will be scolded even worse.


    Besides, Luo Ning doesn''t care if the relationship between her and Ji Xingheng is exposed, they are not a hidden marriage, and they have already broken up, so the impact will not be much.


    Bo Xiangxiang can only swallow this stuffy loss and bitter fruit, who made them feel uneasy and kind and deliberately make a fuss about it.


    Before, netizens were digging out who was the woman in the hot search photos, but they never found out, so the popularity naturally dropped.


    No one thought that Lao Zhou was so powerful that he dug out the mysterious heroine of "Photogate".


    ¡¾Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect that the woman in the hot search photo would be Bo Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m also surprised, didn''t Bo Xiangxiang say that he only met Ji Dingliu when he went to film some time ago? But it was so late that Ji Dingliu went to the police station to pick her up. They didn''t seem to have known each other for a while. ¡¿


    This is also when Luo Ning deliberately asked Bo Xiangxiang if she and Ji Xingheng were familiar with digging holes in the live broadcast before. Netizens really have such a good memory.


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Dingliu are not going to have an underground romance, right? It always feels sneaky to look at it this way. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly sympathized with Luo Ning, for no reason at all, he almost helped Bo Xiangxiang carry a big blame, and he was even scolded by Xingfan. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is really shameless. Last time Luo Ning said she was curious about who the woman in the photo was, but she still looked like she had nothing to do with herself. She deserved to be an actor. ¡¿


    ¡¾When she was interviewed yesterday, she also said that her relationship with Ji Xingheng was very pure, and she was slapped in the face today. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk, their relationship is so pure that it couldn''t be purer. Bo Xiangxiang is a white lotus flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained, and Ji Dingliu left his childhood sweethearts to care for them all the time. Their friendship is really touching! ¡¿


    ¡¾The guy who went to pick up the girl in the middle of the night in the middle of the night can''t be just a simple friendship. ¡¿


    ¡¾So what is the relationship between the two? Are you really in love? ¡¿


    ¡¾The one upstairs is sour, even if we Xiangxiang really fall in love with Ji Xingheng, it won''t hinder anyone, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, if Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang are really in love, then their attitude towards Luo Ning is normal. Instead, Luo Ning, the so-called childhood sweetheart, is the third party. Don''t make Luo Ning so innocent. ¡¿


    ¡¾If Luo Ning were a third party, would she break up with Ji Xingheng? The thin powder continues to be whitewashed without thinking, don''t think we are fools. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, in the live broadcast, blind people can see that Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng are nothing, but Bo Xiangxiang keeps posting backwards, helping to sell flowers and forming a team. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Fan is trying to be honest, the fact that Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Dingliu are together? ¡¿


    [Thin powder roll, don''t use your master to tie up my star cubs to get traffic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is really shameless, no wonder he kept sticking to our star cub in the show, it turned out to have a purpose, how could Xing cub fall in love with her. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m going to vomit, if Xingzai and Bo Xiangxiang really have an underground romance, I can''t accept it. ¡¿


    [Yes, to be fair, Luo Ning and Xingzai are good, I can bear it, but Bo Xiangxiang is nothing, he wants a face without a face, and a body without a figure. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning was right when she posted on Weibo before, Bo Xiangxiang is a block away from her face and body, and the shriveled body at the airport is enough. ¡¿


    ¡¾I believe that Xingzai''s eyes are not so blind, it must be Bo Xiangxiang''s ghost who wants to post it upside down. ¡¿


    ¡¾With the temper of a star cub, if Bo Xiangxiang was her girlfriend, he should have admitted it in the live variety show that day. It was obviously Bo Xiangxiang, a bitch, who wanted to post up his popularity and popularity. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang also took a photo of her peeing, what makes her worthy of a star cub? ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    ¡¾Sympathy for Luo Ning again, why did you meet such a bamboo horse and a little white flower? No wonder you have to post on Weibo and publicly break up on the show. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s disgusting to me, these two are too much, Luo Ning is really sitting and lying down. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for my Ningbao, take my Ningbao away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wife don''t be sad, we still love you! ¡¿


    The Weibo posted by Lao Zhou is full of evidence. After the expert appraisal, both the photos and videos are real, and there is no trace of post-editing or editing.


    As a result, the star fans who were chasing Luo Ning and scolding before all shifted their positions.


    It was so unpleasant to scold Luo Ning before, but now it is doubled to scold Bo Xiangxiang. After all, they were used before.


    Xingfans are even more afraid that Bo Xiangxiang really has an affair with their star cubs, so they can''t wait to tear Bo Xiangxiang apart.


    Soon, Bo Xiangxiang''s Weibo fell. Seeing those vicious words that scolded her, her eyes were red with anger. These people were too much. She couldn''t help turning off the comment function of Weibo.


    How could this happen, how could Lao Zhou get those photos and videos, obviously Yan Qiuping has already deleted it!


    She couldn''t help but called Yan Qiuping, and after confirming that it wasn''t the other party, she panicked.


    always felt that there was a hand behind her, trying to push her into the abyss, how could this be possible.


    "Brother Yan, what should I do now? I''m about to be scolded to death by Xingfan." Bo Xiangxiang asked in a crying voice.


    Yan Qiuping couldn''t help feeling distressed when he heard it, "Nine times out of ten, Luo Ning did this. There is a top hacker who has been helping her behind the scenes."


    "Now I have a solution on my side, it just needs the cooperation of Ji Xingheng." He thought for a while and said.


    Bo Xiangxiang asked eagerly, "What can I do?"


    "Let Ji Xingheng admit his relationship with you, so Luo Ning will become a third party. When we bring a rhythm, we can still throw dirty water on her head, and by the way, we can also attract the attention of netizens."


    Yan Qiuping paused and continued: "In this case, although you will still be scolded by Xingfan, you can also bind Ji Xingheng. After all, he is a top-notch. As his girlfriend, you can get on top of it in a flash. Resources It''s coming."


    "Because the photo incident was exposed, the director who talked about that drama yesterday called me just now and said that if this matter can''t be resolved, the heroine will be replaced by the person before." He added, adding fire .


    If this matter cannot be resolved, Xiangxiang will have to take the black and red route, which will also make many big crews stay away, absolutely not like this.


    And he encouraged Bo Xiangxiang to do this, firstly to solve the current problem, and secondly to retaliate against Luo Ning.


    Who made the other party so ruthless, and took advantage of public opinion to make him almost unable to get along in the circle, he couldn''t swallow this bad breath.


    There are two more updates, one chapter at 11:30 noon, and one chapter at 12:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： How could this be?

    Chapter 57 How can this happen?


    Bo Xiangxiang was startled for a while, then his eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea."


    She said with some uncertainty: "But will Xingheng agree? After all, he and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Yan Qiuping heard that Bo Xiangxiang was moved.


    So he said harder: "Go and ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend temporarily. When the limelight passes, you are also popular. You can just break up with different personalities."


    "You are different in Xingheng''s heart. As long as you ask carefully, he should agree. Anyway, he and Luo Ning have broken up and are single now." He emphasized.


    In the past few days, he and Ji Xingheng have been in contact, and the other party''s attitude is relatively indifferent. He also urgently needs Bo Xiangxiang''s help to persuade the other party not to care about the previous things.


    Bo Xiangxiang also thinks this method is good after listening to it.


    She had always liked Ji Xingheng, and being able to fall in love with each other was what she longed for in her heart.


    If everything goes well, she will be able to marry into a wealthy family in the future, and the Ji family is more wealthy and powerful than the Liu family.


    The key point is that Ji Xingheng is much better than Liu Shaoxian, and her appearance is even more appealing to her. She has always wanted to take him down, and this time she can just use this opportunity to ask him for help.


    It was fake at the beginning, but who stipulated that fake dramas could not be made?


    Thinking of this, a smile of determination appeared on Bo Xiangxiang''s face.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Xingheng." Bo Xiangxiang sighed in a forced tone.


    "Go, I understand you." Yan Qiuping said.


    He felt that Bo Xiangxiang should stand higher. He loved her so he could only endure and give her to others.


    Bo Xiangxiang said coquettishly, "Brother Yan, you are so kind, I am trying to help you turn things around for you too, just wait."


    Yan Qiuping couldn''t get out of her palm.


    "I knew that you always thought of me." Yan Qiuping was moved when he heard it, and Xiangxiang really had him in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of a question, "It''s just that if you and Ji Xingheng have an open relationship, will you anger Liu Shaoxian?"


    Obviously, he knew about the relationship between Bo Xiangxiang and Liu Shaoxian.


    Bo Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll tell him it''s fake, he''ll understand."


    Liu Shaoxian cares about her so much, and he will definitely believe her.


    "That''s good!" Yan Qiuping was relieved.


    After Bo Xiangxiang and Yan Qiuping finished talking, they quickly dialed Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng was sitting in the study at this time and had just finished reading the information about Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang.


    Seeing the caller ID, his eyes narrowed coldly.


    "Hello!" He picked up.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s voice was sweet and gentle, "Xingheng, are you busy?"


    "Not busy, what are you doing?" Ji Xingheng pressed down the anger that seemed to explode at any moment in his chest.


    He wanted to see what Bo Xiangxiang took the initiative to find him to do?


    Bo Xiangxiang said hesitantly, "I, I''m fine, I just want to talk to you."


    These words are obviously hard-to-play, and there is something in the words.


    After Ji Xingheng was awake, he heard it at once, and he didn''t break it, so he started chatting with her at will.


    After a while, Bo Xiangxiang ran out of patience, so he could only take the initiative to focus on the topic, "By the way, the previously searched photos were leaked, I''m worried that you will be scolded."


    Ji Xingheng''s lips showed a sarcastic arc, was she afraid that he would be scolded, or that she had already been scolded and wanted to ask him for help?


    When he first encountered Bo Xiangxiang, he seemed to have lost his ability to think, so he didn''t think about it like he is now?


    Otherwise, Bo Xiangxiang and Yan Qiuping would have been discovered long ago.


    "Just scold me, I don''t care, anyway, if I can''t get along in the entertainment industry, I will go home and inherit the family business." Ji Xingheng said casually.


    Bo Xiangxiang became anxious when he heard it, Ji Xingheng could go home and inherit the family business, but she couldn''t.


    Hearing that Ji Xingheng was not on the road like before, and offered to solve the hot search photo issue, she took a deep breath.


    adjusted her emotions, she said with a weeping voice: "Xingheng, my Weibo was forced to close by Xingfan and netizens. I can''t stand this kind of online violence, can you help me?"


    Hearing her aggrieved and pitiful cry, Ji Xingheng didn''t feel distressed, but thought of Luo Ning instead.


    Was she helpless when she was raped by the Internet before, did she cry?


    When he thought of Luo Ning''s helplessness and possibly crying, his heart ached again, that was the girl he had spoiled since he was a child!


    What happened to him in the past half a year? Why do that to her?


    "What do you want me to do?" His voice was a little cold.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t pay attention to his voice, so he asked, "Xingheng, can you post a Weibo saying that we are dating?"


    "Of course, I mean pretending to be in love. After the limelight is over, we can just find an excuse to announce the breakup." She added.


    Ji Xingheng just thought it was funny, "But we are not in love, and if I admit that we are in love, where would I put Luo Ning?"


    He''s not stupid, he just didn''t think much about it before.


    If he admits that he is in a relationship with Bo Xiangxiang, Luo Ning may also be scolded by netizens for wanting to be a third party or something.


    And if he posted such a Weibo, it would be even more impossible to reconcile with Luo Ning.


    Bo Xiangxiang felt sour and hated when he heard this. Apart from a good-looking face, how could Luo Ning be better than her in other aspects?


    "But haven''t you broken up with Luo Ning? And I just beg you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    She cried even more, and she felt aggrieved, "Xingheng, I''m really sad right now. Yesterday, I originally got the heroine role of a palace drama, but because of the photo, the director said that if I didn''t solve it, I would give up on me. , I don''t know what to do at all, so I thought of you."


    "Xingheng, I like acting, I don''t want to give up, can you please help me." She begged softly.


    Ji Xingheng just wanted to try Bo Xiangxiang, and sure enough, her purpose was still impure.


    "No, you''re not my real girlfriend, why should I help you? Except for Luo Ning, I won''t fry CP with other women."


    He is suddenly a little sick now, because of this woman, Luo Ning broke up with him, and his mind was really flooded at the beginning.


    Now there is no face-to-face communication with Bo Xiangxiang, plus Luo Ning''s awakening to find out the truth, so he is not affected by the heroine''s halo and luck, so Ji Xingheng is very calm and rational at this time.


    Bo Xiangxiang always felt that something was wrong with Ji Xingheng today, "Xingheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Bo Xiangxiang, you suddenly appeared that day on purpose to help me block sulfuric acid, and you also took a lot of benefits from me. Now don''t take an inch."


    "You don''t need to contact me again." Ji Xingheng hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    He didn''t have the patience to listen to her any longer, he had already seen the true nature of the other party.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s heart tightened when he heard Ji Xingheng''s words, how could he know that she was deliberately blocking the acid?


    As soon as she was about to explain, the busy tone of being hung up came from her phone, and she was also confused and flustered.


    Ji Xingheng actually treated her like this, how could this be?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Ji Xinghengs operation is also quite showy

    Chapter 58 Ji Xingheng This operation is also quite showy


    What made Bo Xiangxiang even more devastated was that Ji Xingheng soon posted on Weibo.


    But it was the exact opposite of what she asked.


    @¼ªÐÇê V: To clarify, I have nothing to do with Miss Bo Xiangxiang, let alone fall in love in private, just ordinary colleagues. Anyone who spreads rumors will wait for a lawyer''s letter.


    He posted this Weibo, and even denied that he and Bo Xiangxiang are friends, which made the star fans greatly relieved, and because of this, they scolded Bo Xiangxiang for shamelessness.


    Thin fans quit, Ji Xingheng posted this Weibo, not to make Xiangxiang be scolded!


    Yan Qiuping didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to be like this, so he found out the video that Ji Xingheng was splashed with sulfuric acid a few months ago, and just happened to be pushed away by Bo Xiangxiang to help him block, and let someone send it out.


    ¡¾Ji Dadingliu, originally I was too lazy to post this video evidence, but are you being too ungrateful to do so now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, this melon is a bit big, Bo Xiangxiang actually saved Ji Dingliu. ¡¿


    [Looking at the video, this young lady is very brave, it is sulfuric acid, she actually ran up to save her. ¡¿


    [Originally I thought Ji Dingliu''s attitude was normal, but after watching this video, I instantly felt that Ji Dingliu was disgusting. The girl helped you block the acid, so you responded with such a Weibo? ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, I used to like Ji Xingheng very much, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, I think fans have turned black. ¡¿


    [No wonder they say Bo Xiangxiang is a little angel, she is really brave in doing this, and suddenly she likes such a young lady. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xingzai, I like you so much, but after watching the video, I also think you are too much. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng, you and Bo Xiangxiang are just ordinary companions, so why did you go to the police station to pick her up in the middle of the night? It''s not an easy relationship. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Ji Xingheng didn¡¯t expect you to be such a careless person, I misread you. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for the lady who blocked sulfuric acid for you. ¡¿


    The wind direction below immediately changed, and everyone came to scold Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng has been following Weibo all the time, and sneered when he saw these comments.


    Nine times out of ten, it was Yan Qiuping''s handwriting, and he was right when he left it just now.


    So he posted a Weibo again.


    @¼ªÐǺÚV: I went to the police station to pick up Bo Xiangxiang that night. It was indeed because she had blocked the sulfuric acid for me before. I wanted to repay her, so she called me to help, and I went.


    But today I learned that the truth is so unbearable, I don¡¯t want to explain more, just watch the video and screenshots for yourself.


    He quickly posted photos and videos of Bo Xiangxiang following behind the black fan, and asked his assistant to put on thick clothes, and he deliberately rushed faster than the bodyguard, finding the right angle to help him block the acid photos and videos.


    Everyone was stunned after seeing the photos and videos.


    ¡¾Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that Bo Xiangxiang¡¯s rescue was premeditated and intentional, no wonder he wasn¡¯t disfigured and injured by the acid splash. ¡¿


    [She knew that the two of them were going to throw acid, so she deliberately followed, without telling Ji Xingheng, and finally jumped up bravely to help him block. Mom, I just want to use the words "thinking and terrifying" to describe it. ¡¿


    ¡¾She wouldn''t have colluded with those two black fans, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾This is all to make Ji Dingliu remember her kindness, otherwise he wouldn''t call him in the middle of the night to help her. ¡¿


    [Damn, I got slapped in the face again, and I just scolded Ji Xingheng for being ungrateful. Who would have known that Bo Xiangxiang was so scheming, and this kind of trick to save heroes was played out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is too disgusting to design our star cub like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is a black angel, right, this is the first time I saw a car roll over so fast. ¡¿


    Everyone used to scold Ji Xingheng for how powerful he was, but now the number of people who went to scold Bo Xiangxiang was doubled.


    Especially Xingfan, who originally had the highest combat power in the entertainment industry. When Bo Xiangxiang''s Weibo comment was closed, they went to Xinghuang Entertainment''s official Weibo to scold them and Yan Qiuping''s Weibo to scold them.


    This incident also rushed to the top of the hot search because of Ji Xingheng''s top-notch popularity.


    At this time, Luo Ning was in the company''s workshop, Fang Yan helped her find a lot of resources and let her choose.


    Xi Shu ate the melon on Weibo and said to Luo Ning excitedly: "Ning Ning, that Bo Xiangxiang overturned, and Ji Xingheng had a falling out with her."


    "Ji Xingheng treated her so favorably before, so it was because she helped him block acid." It was the first time she knew about it.


    Luoning turned over the script and asked, "Ji Xingheng responded to the photo?"


    "Yes, not only did he respond, but he also explained why he wanted to help Bo Xiangxiang, and posted photos and videos to prove that Bo Xiangxiang was deliberate and deliberate before helping him. Now all the netizens are scolding Bo Xiangxiang."


    "Our Xinghuang''s official website Weibo is about to fall, and Ji Xingheng''s actions are too showy." Xi Shu said with a slap in the face.


    Ji Xingheng has a clear love and hatred. He knows that Bo Xiangxiang has been deceived. If he can bear it, it will not be him.


    This time he used Weibo to slap his face in a roundabout way, and I have to say that he did a good job.


    Luo Ning rarely saw her so excited. She raised her head and asked with a smile, "Is this wave of melons comfortable to eat?"


    Xi Shu nodded and smiled: "It''s very cool, it depends on how Bo Xiangxiang''s little white flower dresses up."


    "In this way, the heroine of the court drama will definitely be out of action. The director doesn''t like to use actors with black spots." She said gloatingly.


    That woman has been thinking about dealing with her Ning Ning all day long, and now she deserves it when the retribution kicks in. The one who flirts first is cheap, and she is killed without complaint.


    Luo Ning said: "She definitely won''t be able to get that heroine."


    Fang Yan also knew about the court drama. He asked Luo Ning, "I''ve seen the script of that court drama, and it''s pretty good. It has the potential to become popular. Do you want to take on the role of the heroine?"


    "You have been whitewashed a lot recently because of variety shows, and you have both traffic and popularity. I happen to know the director here. If you want, I will help you get it." He added.


    Luo Ning shook her head, "No, I have no interest in court dramas for the time being, and if Bo Xiangxiang doesn''t get the heroine, the director should use the actress he originally set, so I won''t go grab her."


    She knew that this court drama would be a big hit and became a dark horse in the online drama at the end of the year, but she didn''t want to grab the opportunity of others to become popular.


    To live a life, in addition to revenge, she just wants to live freely, and she only wants to rely on her own ability to get up in the entertainment industry, so she will not use the prophet to grab other people''s opportunities.


    Otherwise, she can completely grab or cut the beard now, and those script characters that will become popular later.


    If you do this, it will be too tasteless. Do people deserve to be robbed of their own things by you?


    She didn''t want to become the kind of person she hated the most, otherwise, it would be different from Bo Xiangxiang.


    Fang Yan was stunned when she heard her last sentence, then smiled, "It''s good that you have such a mentality."


    Grab your own, don''t rob others, have your own perseverance, and be able to keep your heart. Such Luo Ning is hard to dislike.


    He has a feeling that Luo Ning may draw a perfect ending to his managerial career.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Wouldnt it be to make fun of him?

    Chapter 59 Isn''t it just kidding him?


    Fang Yan asked Luo Ning, "Did you like any drama?"


    Luo Ning picked up the script of a fairy tale and said, "I want to play this blackened female second character."


    She liked this Xianxia drama in her last life. Originally, the director also wanted her to play it, but she happened to be hacked at that time. In addition, Yan Qiuping deliberately made small moves, so the investor found an actress with a gold master. .


    It was only during the show that the actress was exposed to a lot of black material in the middle. In addition, she was caught by the sponsor''s wife and slapped the door and was photographed by the paparazzi, which also caused this fairy tale drama to be scolded at the end, and there was not much splash. .


    Luo Ning is very optimistic about the role of this blackened female second. This time the crew also cast a script for her first, so there is no one to rob, so she wants to try.


    Fang Yan has a great advantage, he is not reluctant to compete with the artists under him.


    He knew that Luo Ning had a more assertive temperament, "I''ve read this script as well. If the role of the second female character is played well, it can really shine, so you can try it. I''ll contact the director later."


    "Okay, thank you Brother Fang." Luo Ning likes Fang Yan very much.


    Fang Yan smiled: "You''re welcome to me."


    Luo Ning decided to take over the second female character of this Xianxia drama, and chose another watch advertisement as an endorsement.


    Fang Yan saw that she only chose these two and didn''t say much, "The live variety show you participated in now ranks first in demand, and the popularity of Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang in the past two days will also be boosted. You will continue to perform well next week."


    "I''ll wait for you to wash all the black spots on the live variety show." He used to take time to watch the live broadcast every day, and found Luo Ning''s performance was surprisingly good, which gave him a big surprise.


    If she keeps it up in the second phase, he can talk about better resources for her.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "No problem!"


    The three of them had a meal together at noon, and Luo Ning received a call from Dad Ji and asked her to go directly to Wu''s house.


    Luo Ning didn''t ask Dad Ji to send someone to pick her up, and asked the driver to take her there.


    When ?? arrived at the Wu family, Ji''s father was already there.


    She smiled and greeted, "Uncle Ji!"


    Dad Ji smiled and said, "Ling Ning is here."


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Wu Jianfeng, the current head of the Wu family, you can call him Uncle Wu." He then introduced Luo Ning to a middle-aged elegant man standing beside him.


    Wu Jianfeng was stunned when he saw the Feng Shui master introduced by his friend.


    This girl looks like a high school student, can she really help their warrior family solve Feng Shui problems? Wouldn''t it be to make fun of him?


    Although he doubted in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. After all, Lao Ji''s face still had to be given.


    "Miss Luo, hello!"


    Wu Jianfeng usually doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t know Luo Ning is a star.


    Luo Ning can naturally see his suspicion, but this is normal, she is not angry, "Hello Uncle Wu!"


    "Luo Ning''s father is a very good Feng Shui master. She has learned a lot from her father''s skills, so I will ask her to come and see for you."


    Dad Ji explained and asked, "Should she start from your home first?"


    In fact, let alone Wu Jianfeng, he doesn''t even have a clue in his heart.


    Wu Jianfeng could say anything else, he could only nod his head: "Okay, then ask Miss Luo to help me to see if there is anything wrong with my family."


    This is the old house of the Wu family, where the old man of the Wu family and the three brothers of the Wu family live.


    But Mr. Wu accidentally broke his leg last month and is currently recuperating in the hospital.


    Wu Jianfeng is the eldest, his second brother smashed his head because of a falling object, and the third brother was in a car accident and was also in the hospital, so he is now receiving Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Okay, then let''s start."


    She took a compass out of her bag and started looking from the yard.


    This compass is a magic weapon left by her father, and it has been cultivated, so it is very auspicious.


    In the Fengshui world, the masters generally have magic tools at their disposal. The magic tools here are different from those in the Xiuxian world.


    The key point in Luo Ning''s hand is to look at Feng Shui and break barriers.


    Wu Jianfeng and Dad Ji watched her take out the compass, and they could not help but follow behind.


    looked around the garden, when Luo Ning walked to a flower bed, the compass pointer in his hand suddenly flashed quickly.


    Luo Ning also felt the yin and evil spirit overflowing from the flower bed. She pointed to a place and said, "Uncle Wu, please let someone dig up this place."


    Wu Jianfeng immediately asked the servants at home to dig up the place.


    After digging for more than half a meter, he didn''t see anything. He wondered if Luo Ning had read it wrong, "Nothing, do you want to continue digging?"


    Luoning sensed the evil spirits, raised his hand as if calculating, and quickly said, "Just dig another three feet."


    Wu Jianfeng asked people to continue digging. Compared to God, he really digged about three feet. The **** digged something and made a sound.


    The servant immediately stepped forward and took out the contents, which was a wooden box.


    He was about to open it, but was stopped by Luo Ning, "Give me the box, if you open it, it will cause damage to your body."


    The servant didn''t believe in Luo Ning at first, and he thought that the liar was so unprofessional, so he came out to pretend to be a Feng Shui master at such a young age.


    Who would have thought that it was really like what she said, and she dug up something after digging three feet, so she was dubious.


    Hearing this, he felt the wooden box in his hand was very hot, and immediately handed it to her.


    After ??Luo Ning took it over, he first drew the auspicious air on the compass to suppress the Yin evil air spreading outside the wooden box, and then slowly opened it.


    Wu Jianfeng and Dad Ji both came over to see what this thing was.


    After Luo Ning opened the box, they saw an unknown black and red thing lying in a plastic bag wrapped in it.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I feel inexplicably cold when I look at this thing, and it seems to be very evil.


    "What is Ning Ning?" Dad Ji leaned forward and asked.


    Luoning replied: "This is the heart of a black dog. It has been sacrificed and refined, so there is a lot of resentment and a lot of yin."


    "Placing this thing within the scope of the owner''s house will affect the luck of the owner''s family, and it may lead to death over time."


    Dad Ji and Wu Jianfeng couldn''t help shuddering when they heard it. They didn''t expect that the reddish thing in the black was actually a heart.


    "Miss Luo, can you tell, how long has this thing been buried in my garden?" Wu Jianfeng''s face was a little ugly.


    He had asked two Feng Shui masters to see it before, and the two of them also swept the garden once, but they didn''t find this thing.


    Luoning calculated again, "It''s been about half a year. Because this thing is buried in the garden, the impact on your family is slowly eroding without noticing it."


    "The people in your family should have had accidents one after another in the last six months, but it''s only been more serious in the past two months."


    There are two more changes at noon old time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： The little girl really has a few brushes

    Chapter 60 The little girl really has a few brushes


    Wu Jianfeng thought about the time when his family had an accident.


    "Don''t say it''s really an accident since nearly half a year ago. My wife likes flowers, so she often goes to the garden to prune herself. She is also the first to have an accident."


    When her daughter-in-law was out swimming with her friends, she suddenly drowned and nearly died.


    But she said that there was no cramps in her feet at the time, instead it seemed that someone was pulling her feet from the water and she drowned.


    But they went to adjust the surveillance to see that there was no one under the water, only to see her daughter-in-law kicking her feet constantly, and she sank in a short time.


    There is nothing wrong with the monitoring, but listening to what she said, I felt a little evil.


    After her daughter-in-law saw the surveillance camera, she wondered if she was suddenly drowning for no apparent reason and was so nervous that she had hallucinations, so everyone didn''t think about it in other ways.


    But in the past two months, there have been accidents one after another from his father to the second and third brothers, which makes people feel abnormal.


    But they didn''t find anything unexpected, and they didn''t find anything. They really thought that maybe his family had been too unlucky recently.


    I didn''t expect that this girl, who he didn''t trust very much at first, found something as soon as she came, and she was really unbelievable.


    It seems that the little girl really has a few brushes.


    "Miss Luo, please take a look, is there anything else buried in the garden?"


    Wu Jianfeng didn''t really believe these things before, but now looking at the things in Luo Ning''s hands and her accurate judgment, he has to believe them.


    After all, he never told Lao Ji before, when did the accident at home start and when it became serious.


    Luoning replied: "I just read it once, and this is the only one buried in the garden."


    "Let''s go and have a look at your house. I found that your old house is covered with a layer of evil spirits, and there should be other abnormal things."


    Wu Jianfeng nodded immediately: "Okay, then please go to the house to help Miss Luo."


    The three went to the house together, and Luo Ning walked around with the compass.


    Then, from the five green plant pots in their house, they found some dark stones.


    "These stones have been placed in graveyards, so burying them in flower pots will bring the yin in the graves and affect the magnetic field of your home, making the luck and health of the people living at home worse and worse, which is why It¡¯s easy to have accidents frequently.¡±


    She found two lucky charms from the interlayers of the two cabinets that the Wu family had just bought a few months ago.


    "Putting this talisman in the cabinet will also have an impact on the people living in this house, sucking the good luck of your family and passing it on to others. It''s no wonder that not only will some people in your family have accidents, but also Companies can have problems too.¡±


    Luo Ning thought that there must be something wrong with the Wu family, but I didn''t expect the problem to be so big.


    She looked at Wu Jianfeng''s increasingly ugly face, and said truthfully: "The evil caused by these things affects the people living in the old house from the outside to the inside. If you don''t find it out today and keep it there, then your family will be gone. People will die in half a year."


    "If you stay here all the time, all the people here will die unexpectedly."


    Wu Jianfeng did not expect that someone would put so many harmful things in his old house.


    In the past, he would definitely sneer and put a broken stone and some talisman, how could it affect others.


    But the people in the family had accidents again and again, and the company also had accidents, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    The key is that Luo Ning was able to walk around with the compass and find these things accurately, which really had a great impact on his previous cognition.


    also means that the two feng shui masters he had looked for before were scumbags, and they didn¡¯t have much ability at all, otherwise, how could they not find anything.


    He looked at a few things on the table, and instinctively felt that the surroundings were a little gloomy, and he believed more in Luo Ning''s words, so he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    If it weren''t for Lao Ji''s face, he would definitely not invite Feng Shui masters to come to see him again. If these things continue to affect him, people in his family''s lineage are going to die!


    He looked at Luo Ning anxiously and said, "Master Luo, what do you think we should do? Are we going to get rid of these things so that there will be no more accidents in our family? Luck will no longer be affected by others. destroy?"


    He now fully believes that Luo Ning is a master who truly understands Feng Shui and profound arts, so he immediately changed his tune.


    Luoning replied: "These things have been in your house for half a year, and everyone has been affected a lot. It will still have an impact if you just deal with them."


    "Then what should we do? Master Luo, please help to find a way." Wu Jianfeng was even more anxious.


    Luo Ning said: "Well, I will draw an exorcism safety charm for each of your family members. Wearing it for a period of time will get rid of the evil spirits on your body, and your luck will slowly come back."


    "Go to a formal temple or Taoist temple to find a master, and buy some things that contain auspiciousness, such as Buddhist beads, jade pendants, incense burners, etc.


    If you buy it and put it in your home, you will be able to slowly offset the generated yin and evil energy, and then help your home to be transported back to you. "


    Wu Jianfeng was instantly relieved after hearing what she said, "That''s great, please help Master Luo to draw the talisman."


    "Do you have something that is auspicious?" He now trusts Luo Ning more.


    Luo Ning shook his head: "I don''t have it now, so I asked you to buy it yourself."


    "But I don''t know which things have the auspiciousness you said, or Master Luo, when are you free, accompany me to a temple or a Taoist temple?" Wu Jianfeng really had no choice.


    Now, not every temple and Taoist temple understands this. The two Fengshui masters invited before are the Taoist priests invited by the Taoist temple, so it¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen anything.


    Luoning thought for a while and nodded: "Alright, in fact, you don''t need to go to temples and Taoist temples. You can also find such things in the antique market. If I''m free today, I''ll accompany you."


    She knows how to cultivate magical tools, but now she has no good jade and suitable things in her hand, so she can only buy them first.


    This also reminded her that she could buy some high-quality jade to make Shengji utensils.


    Wu Jianfeng was overjoyed, "Okay, thank you so much Master Luo."


    "Then we go now?" he asked.


    Luo Ning pointed to the things on the table, "No hurry, I''ll deal with these first, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    "That''s right, let''s deal with these things first." Wu Jianfeng agreed in particular, he felt a scalp tingling when he looked at these things.


    Luoning asked Wu Jianfeng to fetch a basin of water, and then she took out the cinnabar, blank talisman paper and talisman from the bag she was carrying, and started to draw.


    Dad Ji and Wu Jianfeng have been staring at her movements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Its so mysterious

    Chapter 61 is really too mysterious


    Luo Ning picked up a pen and quickly drew a cinnabar yellow talisman.


    Then Wu Jianfeng and the two saw Luo Ning throwing everything on the table into the basin.


    read a few incantations in her mouth that they didn''t understand. She gently twisted her fingers, and the drawn talisman burst into flames, making both of them startled.


    Luo Ning threw the burning talisman into the water, which made Dad Ji feel even more amazing and subversive cognition happened.


    I saw the burning talisman fall into the water basin, not only did it not go out, but instead wrapped the few things in the basin, and the fire became more and more intense.


    Wu Jianfeng''s eyes widened involuntarily. This is the tap water he personally picked up from the kitchen. I''m sure there is nothing in it that can promote combustion. How can this fire continue to burn things in the water?


    Dad Ji was also the first time he saw something so mysterious and mysterious, and he was stunned for a while.


    After about ten minutes, the fire gradually went out.


    All the things thrown into the water basin were burnt to ashes and dissipated in the water little by little, as if they had never appeared.


    At this moment, in a villa in the same city, an old Taoist who was sitting cross-legged suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood and was knocked out by the backlash.


    Luo Ning said lightly: "Okay, this thing has been dealt with, and the person who did it to your family has been attacked. Let''s go to the antique market now."


    Wu Jianfeng''s first impression of Luo Ning was that of a very beautiful little girl, but now she feels that she has a mysterious and ethereal indifference all over her body, and she really deserves to be a master.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed what just happened, it was really too mysterious.


    He is absolutely convinced of Luo Ning now, "Okay, let''s go now, I happen to know someone who sells genuine antiques, I''ll contact him first."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well."


    Then the three of them drove to the antique market.


    Wu Jianfeng knew people, so he was taken directly to an attic where the real thing was kept.


    Luo Ning also picked out a few things that contained some auspiciousness, including two jade pendants and a string of agate bracelets.


    "These three things should be worn by those in the worst condition in your family, and I''ll go back and arrange the rest for you, so that the speed of expelling the evil spirits can be accelerated."


    These things do not contain a lot of auspiciousness, they are all low-level instruments, but they are enough for martial artists to set up a transfer formation.


    Wu Jianfeng nodded again and again, "Okay, I will continue to trouble Master Luo for help."


    The antique seller who was sitting here was surprised to hear the conversation between the two.


    They play in this line of business, and naturally they believe in Feng Shui metaphysics, but I really did not expect such a young and beautiful girl to be a Feng Shui master.


    Seeing Wu Jianfeng speaking in a respectful and grateful tone, he guessed that this little girl has some skills.


    Luo Ning took a fancy to a set of bronze coins, which can be used for formation and divination, so he bought it with the antique owner Lao Dong.


    After the transaction, Lao Dong proposed to exchange contact information with Luo Ning, "Master Luo, we can also make friends. If you want to buy antiques in the future, you can come to me."


    "Okay, I''ll come back when I have a chance." Luo Ning didn''t refuse, and exchanged mobile phone numbers with him.


    The spiritual energy of this world is too thin, it is unrealistic to cultivate immortals, and only the way of Xuanshu can be cultivated.


    As a result, the aura she can mobilize is limited. If she can collect more things that contain auspicious energy or aura, it will be more helpful to her cultivation.


    After coming out of the antique market, Luo Ning followed him back to the Wu family to make some arrangements.


    After her arrangement, Wu Jianfeng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that staying at home was much more comfortable than before.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask: "Master Luo, are you painting that talisman now? Or later?"


    The family from his father to his two younger brothers are still lying in the hospital. If he gets the talisman and sends it to him, he can feel at ease.


    There are also his wife and children. Putting a talisman on each of them can also prevent any further accidents. He is afraid.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I still have some energy, so let''s paint now."


    The talismans she painted before were not very effective for the Wu family, and they had to be painted according to the actual situation in order to get the effect quickly, so they could only draw new ones.


    "Okay, Master Luo has worked hard." Wu Jianfeng was overjoyed and looked at her eagerly.


    Ji''s father saw his friend like this, and felt that he was really indifferent, but he actually didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so powerful.


    Originally thought it was just a little bit of trouble, it seems that Luo Ning really inherited her father''s mantle.


    Hey, I don''t know if his stinky boy will be lucky enough to get Luo Ning''s forgiveness.


    Luo Ning has strength, so he is very confident in himself, and he did not avoid the two, and drew a talisman in front of them.


    Luo Ning, who painted the talisman, looks very profound, especially when the talisman is drawn into shape, she seems to have a hazy charm on her body, which makes Wu Jianfeng feel that she is a master.


    After more than a dozen talismans were drawn, Luo Ning handed it to Wu Jianfeng, "fold it into a triangle and wear it for your family. If you encounter a particularly dangerous situation, this talisman can prevent a disaster. If the talisman spontaneously ignites or turns black, it means that you cannot. Use it again."


    Wu Jianfeng took the talisman carefully, "Okay, thank you Master Luo."


    "The matter on your side has been dealt with. As long as you don''t use these evil things on purpose, your family can live in peace." Luo Ning can see from Wu Jianfeng''s face that this is a kind and kind person .


    "The old house of your martial family was originally covered with a layer of good fortune, which means that you have done a lot of good deeds from your ancestors to the present, but they were not lightly eroded by the evil spirit.


    is also thanks to this layer of luck, otherwise your family''s situation will be more serious, and it is estimated that there will be deaths in your family. "


    Luo Ning paused and said: "In the future, we must continue to accumulate more virtues and do good deeds, and there will be future blessings!"


    Wu Jianfeng was amazed, because Luo Ning was right again, their family has really been philanthropic since their ancestors, and this habit has continued to his generation.


    Their Wu family has donated a lot of money to charities, and every year they donate clothes and build schools to impoverished mountainous areas.


    It turned out that he did those good deeds, and he really could accumulate virtue and become a blessing. His ancestors were wise.


    "Master Luo said that our family will continue to accumulate virtue and do good deeds."


    At this time, he was very fortunate that the family had been doing charity all the time, which offset a lot of the so-called evil spirits, otherwise the family would die, and just thinking about it would make him terrified.


    Then he asked worriedly: "Master Luo, can you see who put these things on our house?"


    When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Their martial family considers themselves to be kind in both doing things and doing business. I never thought that someone would use such a sinister and vicious method to kill his whole family.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Its really what his family can do.

    Chapter 62 is really what his family can do


    Luo Ning raised her hand and calculated it.


    "Whoever loses your company''s project will benefit from it, and whoever is behind it will be the mastermind behind it."


    "You can go and check to see if your opponent has a Feng Shui master or someone related to mysticism. If there is, it''s definitely his family."


    Wu Jianfeng''s face was ugly, "My family''s recently lost projects were all picked up by the Liu family, and the Liu family has recently been poaching the backbone of our company''s top executives."


    He said again: "This kind of thing is really something that his family can do."


    Their family had a long-standing grudge with the Wu family, so they naturally knew what the Liu family was.


    The ancestors of the Liu family started out as bandits. Later, they did a lot of black business. They only cleaned up the industry over the years. I don¡¯t know how much blood was on their hands.


    is vicious and ruthless in doing things. To say that this thing was released by the Liu family, the more he thought about it, the more he felt like it.


    In the past six months, their family has become more and more unlucky, while the Liu family has become more and more prosperous. Isn''t this what Master Luo said, their family''s luck was sucked away and transferred to each other.


    He squinted his eyes, the Liu family waited for him, this hatred could not be solved.


    "Master Naluo, what if they use this method to harm our family again?" This is what he is most worried about right now.


    Luoning replied: "I used to deal with all those evil things. Those who draw talismans and cultivate Yin evil will inevitably suffer backlash, and they will have no energy to deal with you again for a while."


    "You can also start from this point and check it out. The other party has been attacked, and you must ask someone to treat it."


    She also reminded: "If you can put these things in your garden and flower pots, your family must have the other party''s inner response. Quickly arrest the person. The counterattack that should be counterattack will also make the other party have no time to engage in these conspiracies."


    Wu Jianfeng is also ready to thoroughly investigate the family, "Thank you Master Luo for reminding me, I understand."


    After stabilizing the company and the family, it was time for them to fight back against the Liu family.


    Luo Ning was ready to leave after finishing the affairs of the Wu family.


    Wu Jianfeng showed more respect for her attitude at this time, "Master Luo, what do you think we should pay?"


    Luoning replied: "The original method and drawing talisman cost 10 million yuan, but you and Uncle Ji are good friends. Seeing his face, I will give you a 20% discount, and you can transfer 8 million to me."


    Her fee is not low, but it is definitely worth it, after all, she uses aura to deal with those gadgets and talismans.


    "I''m still in the light of Lao Ji, thank you Master Luo." Wu Jianfeng transferred the money to Luo Ning on the spot without hesitation.


    One peace among eight million buyers is definitely worth it.


    Luo Ning didn''t leave much after receiving the money, so she left first. Father Ji and Wu Jianfeng both told the driver to send her, but she declined.


    After Luo Ning left, Wu Jianfeng reached out and hugged Ji''s father''s shoulder.


    "Lao Ji, I wrote down this favor today. If you hadn''t invited Master Luo, our martial family would have been in trouble." He said gratefully.


    Recently, the Wu family''s family and the company have been in constant trouble. People who used to have good relationships are estranged, and some people even fall into trouble, but the Ji family still has the same attitude as before, and even invited a master to help him to see the value of this friend.


    Dad Ji touched his nose and smiled truthfully: "Actually, I didn''t expect Ning Ning to be so good at Feng Shui, I just wanted her to try it out."


    "I think you have a very good relationship with this Master Luo. We can maintain this relationship more in the future. I also want to walk around with her more."


    Wu Jianfeng can also feel the feelings of his friends. After all, when he saw Luo Ning, he didn''t quite believe that she was a master.


    Of course, such a master must be paid more.


    Dad Ji nodded, "Of course, Ning Ning is the daughter of my wife''s best friend, and she is treated like her own daughter. Even if she is not a master, we will maintain our relationship with her."


    He was embarrassed to say that Luo Ning was his son''s ex-girlfriend, otherwise he would be scolded by his old friend for his rebellious and stupid son.


    Wu Jianfeng said: "That''s good. When this crisis in my family is over, I will invite you to dinner."


    Dad Ji smiled and said, "Of course you should invite me to dinner."


    "You have to find out that it is the Liu family''s hand. When the time comes to clean up his house, don''t forget to call me, and I will follow behind to pick up some bargains." Dad Ji said again.


    Although Luo Ning said that they didn''t need to deal with the Liu family, Dad Ji still wanted to do something. The people of their family were not allowed to be bullied by Liu Shaoxian.


    When it''s done, I can go to my wife and see if I can stop sleeping in the guest room...


    There is someone on the old man of the Wu family, and I didn''t know that it was the Liu family''s hands and feet before. Now, as long as you check it out, you will definitely use your relationship to fight back.


    He is also willing to beat the underdogs, vent Luo Ning, and increase production for his own company.


    Wu Jianfeng didn''t know that his friend''s point was to vent his anger for Luo Ning, so he proposed to deal with the Liu family with him, and he was a little moved.


    "Good brother, if you have something to say in the future, feel free to tell me." Giving charcoal in the snow is the most valuable thing, and Wu Jianfeng cherishes it very much.


    This beautiful misunderstanding, Dad Ji will naturally not explain.


    However, he is also a real friend to Wu Jianfeng. He also invested in Wu last week, hoping to help.


    Wu Jianfeng is straightforward and bold. Don''t worry about stabbing you in the back. He is a good business partner. Dad Ji naturally hopes that the other party will get better and better.


    The two had another conversation, and Dad Ji also left.


    After returning home, he saw his son sitting on the sofa in the living room in a daze, so he walked over.


    "Dad, how did you guys go to Uncle Wu''s house?" Ji Xingheng knew that his dad took Luo Ning to Wu''s house today to help with Feng Shui.


    Ji''s father replied: "Ning Ning has helped you to clean up Uncle Wu''s house, and his problems should be solved."


    "Don''t say it, I didn''t expect Ning Ning to be so powerful in Feng Shui. Your Uncle Wu called her Master Luo directly later."


    Ji Xingheng had a smile on his face and said proudly, "She has been smart and powerful since she was a child, and Uncle Luo should have learned everything."


    Seeing his son like this, Dad Ji was a little speechless, "How proud you are, everyone is run away by you."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." He was stabbed by his own father.


    "Hey, I think the things that Ning Ning decides are not so easy to change, so you better prepare yourself mentally." Dad Ji was also very distressed when he saw his son''s smile collapsed.


    What can be done? If you do it yourself, you will suffer when you cry and kneel.


    It''s like he had a big misunderstanding with Qi Yuelan back then, and only after he suddenly disappeared did he realize that he couldn''t live without her. Only he knew the pain that he had been searching for for more than ten years without any news.


    After finding someone, it took him more than two years to bring them back.


    And he can feel that Qi Yuelan''s feelings for him have faded a lot. If it wasn''t for her son and getting her things back, she might not come back.


    There is at least Ji Xingheng''s son as a bond between them, but there is no relationship between the son and Luo Ning, so it is not easy to restore.


    Two updates will be resumed today, the next chapter will be at 12:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Yan Qiuping is finished

    Chapter 63 Yan Qiuping is finished


    Dad Ji pointed at him angrily.


    "Why do you think you are so confused, you were fooled around by a woman and a manager, weren''t you smart before? What about your brain?"


    Ji Xingheng scratched his hair irritably, "I don''t know, it''s like taking a stun pill, I always feel that I should be nice to Bo Xiangxiang, and it''s like I can''t control myself."


    "As for Yan Qiuping, it''s true that I was negligent. I didn''t expect him to be so daring to do so many things behind my back. No wonder Ningning didn''t forgive me." He said a little frustratedly.


    Dad Ji reached out and patted Ji Xingheng on the shoulder, "What do you want to do with that Yan Qiuping?"


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes turned cold, "Let him get out of the entertainment industry, and then he will be poor for the rest of his life."


    What Yan Qiuping did has stepped on his bottom line.


    Dad Ji knew that his son was not a soft-hearted person.


    But he still said: "Then you can deal with it yourself. The Ji family will always ask you to come back and inherit in the future. The tough ones must not be soft-hearted. It''s okay to use some extraordinary means against such traitors and villains."


    That manager actually harmed Ning Ning behind his back, making his wife so angry that he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Ji Xingheng nodded: "I understand!"


    The next day, Ji Xingheng posted a Weibo, saying that he found out that Yan Qiuping had done a lot of unethical things behind his back, so he had successfully applied with the company to change his agent.


    Soon, a big V account on Weibo exploded a lot of Yan Qiuping''s material, such as using some connections, robbing a lot of people''s roles, buying navy troops behind the scenes to go to the black opponent''s home, etc.


    He also had an affair with several wealthy investors, so he got several advertisements and character resources, and he basically gave these resources to Bo Xiangxiang.


    Yan Qiuping has offended many people in order to sit on the front-line agent of Xinghuang.


    It was obvious that Ji Xingheng wanted to punish him this time. Of course, those people who were supposed to get in trouble wouldn''t let him go.


    There are also star teams who were suppressed by Yan Qiuping and robbed of advertisements and character resources, and they also came out one by one and wanted to completely trample him to death.


    As a result, in just two days, Yan Qiuping became a street rat that everyone on the Internet shouted and beat.


    He suppressed fans who had robbed the star of the resource role, and even organized a group to go to Xinghuang''s official Weibo to make trouble, and let Xinghuang fire this garbage agent.


    Luo Ning was pitted by Yan Qiuping before, so Ningfen also joined it.


    Yan Qiuping was doing things behind Ji Xingheng''s back, and Xingfan was naturally unhappy, and they all ended up.


    Some people ran to the door of Yan Qiuping''s house to block, and when they saw him come out, they scolded him and fought him until they dared not leave the door.


    Netizens also joined in the fun, calling for Yan Qiuping to get out of the entertainment circle.


    This incident quickly alerted the senior management of Xinghuang. After Fu Ci found out, he directly asked the company to fire Yan Qiuping.


    There was too much commotion on the Internet, and Ji Xingheng and Fu Ci had an obvious and firm attitude towards Yan Qiuping, so the two executives behind Yan Qiuping did not dare to protect him.


    When Yan Qiuping received the dismissal letter and the lawyer''s letter, he was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to be so ruthless. Not only did he force him to be resigned from the company, he couldn''t survive in this circle, but he even joined the company and asked him to pay various damages and liquidated damages.


    The amount is so large that it is not enough to take all his current assets to compensate.


    He has also been asking for help these two days, but it was useless. People who had good relationships in the past either refused directly or answered the phone, and those who had bad relationships were even worse off.


    made him really about to collapse, and now he was about to receive such a critical attack, and he suddenly had the urge to jump off the building.


    He went to Ji Xingheng to ask for love and apology, but he couldn''t see anyone at all, and he couldn''t do anything about them. Who made the family background so deep.


    In the end, he could only leave the company in despair, and then turned to Bo Xiangxiang for help.


    But Bo Xiangxiang is also being scolded by netizens for being implicated in Yan Qiuping, and signed his name again. Now that he has been fired from the company, she has to find a new manager.


    Because of Bo Xiangxiang''s cry, Yan Qiuping could only give up and go back to his hometown to hide for a while after listening to her words.


    There are waves of melons on the Internet, and because Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng are frequently searched, the live broadcast variety show has attracted more attention, and the popularity has risen again.


    The director couldn''t help laughing. Although Bo Xiangxiang has a lot of black spots now, he did not withdraw the other party from the show, so that the next episode will be more interesting and popular.


    So I am more active to prepare for the upcoming second issue.


    In the next few days, Luo Ning went to see Fu Wei, and the two got along quite well, so they became friends.


    Fu Wei''s condition has been controlled, and the bad luck has disappeared, and it will be completely back to normal after a while, so the Fu family is even more grateful to Luo Ning and gave her a generous reward.


    Luo Ning did not refuse. She is going to participate in that auction next month, and now there is not enough money in her hand, so she has to continue to earn it.


    But she is not in a hurry, and solved the matter of the Fu family and the Wu family, which will bring her other customer resources.


    Luo Ning was in a good mood. She drew an academic talisman, and then took a photo and posted it on Weibo.


    @ÂÞÄþV: If you forward the academic symbol below, the first 3,000 people to forward will be blessed!


    Specific effects: In the near future, it can eliminate students'' boredom, relieve learning pressure, make scholars quick-witted, enhance memory, be interested in learning, achieve more with less effort, and be successful in their studies!


    When she posted this Weibo, everyone was confused.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, the talisman drawn by Ningbao, I want to forward it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have an exam in two days, and I also retweeted it. I hope this talisman will bless me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning is going to develop a side business? It''s amazing that the painting character forwarded it! ¡¿


    ¡¾If I didn¡¯t see Luo Ning¡¯s appearance in the last live broadcast, I definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it, but now I want to try if it really works, so I retweeted it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t believe there is such an unscientific thing, but I also retweeted it because I have to wait to expose this is a lie. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also don¡¯t believe that the academic charms painted on Luo¡¯s vase are effective, waiting for her to be exposed. ¡¿


    [She just posted these things to gain attention and gain popularity. She also reposted that academic charms can make people quicker in thinking and increase memory recently. This is not a panacea, and I am dying of laughter. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, the key is that some people really believe it, these people''s brains are broken. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    [That''s right, I didn''t ask you to follow along and retweet it. You are making fun of it, wasting our opportunity to retweet, and the navy sunspots are getting rough. ¡¿


    [Wuwuwu, do you guys want to be so fast, I retweeted it after 3,000 people, but I didn''t get it. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, you are not the first one, these people are too fast, I didn''t get it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t grab it either, are you guys tentacle monsters? good gas]


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Im not familiar with you

    Chapter 64 I''m not familiar with you


    Although most people don''t believe that Luo Ninghua''s academic symbols are useful, Ningfen ran to retweet it.


    Some people who happened to have exams or encountered problems in their studies felt that it was fun and reposted them. Anyway, it was nothing to try.


    Many people questioned on Weibo, but Luo Ning was too lazy to explain and argue with them, so he posted another Weibo.


    @ÂÞÄþV: The sailors, sunspots, and trolls who appeared on my Weibo this time will all be invalid when reposting the talismans I drew. You don¡¯t deserve to have them.


    As for this time Luo Ning didn''t cancel that effect, you must let these people know what they missed, in order to play the role of anti-disgusting them.


    [As expected of my Ningbao, it is still so rigid. ¡¿


    ¡¾Love me Ningbao, I like your true temperament. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is so handsome! ¡¿


    [Cut, you said that this talisman is really useful, who cares! ¡¿


    ¡¾I switched to one this time, let me see if your talisman is really that awesome. It''s so new now, if it''s useless then, you''ll be even more embarrassed. ¡¿


    [That is, we are just waiting to see the effect of this talisman. Three thousand people have forwarded it, waiting for your feedback and evidence. ¡¿


    Most people don''t actually believe that this talisman is useful, but instead of scolding, they join in the fun and watch, and wait for the result by the way.


    A few days later, the program team notified the guests to prepare for the second live recording.


    Early in the morning, the people who came to pick up Luo Ning from the show team arrived.


    This time I came to pick up someone and started a live broadcast. Luo Ning was having breakfast with Luo Xi.


    Jiang Xinxin went out to play with Qi Yuelan yesterday, and only came back at noon today, so she was not there.


    Luo Ning opened the door and saw the people from the program team and the live footage, she was surprised, "This is the beginning?"


    The ?? program team said with a smile: "Yes, the director said that he wanted to come and see a raid, so it was broadcast live from the moment I knocked on the door."


    "Okay, then please come in first and wait, I''ll pack up and go with you." Luo Ning opened the door.


    The program team wanted to live stream the stars'' homes, so they followed Luo Ning in.


    As soon as the photographer entered the door, he saw a young man sitting in a restaurant not far away, eating breakfast, his eyes lit up instantly, and he turned the camera around.


    The boy looked like he was sixteen or seventeen years old. He had short shaggy hair, a fair and delicate face, and a simple white T-shirt, as if he had come out of a cartoon.


    The viewers who were watching in the live broadcast room did not expect such a beautiful boy to suddenly appear under the camera.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, who is this beautiful boy? This beauty hit my little heart. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, this little brother is too good-looking. ¡¿


    ¡¾For the first time I saw such a good-looking little brother, the old man''s girlish heart is about to melt. ¡¿


    ¡¾What kind of fairy face is this! ¡¿


    ¡¾These facial features are also too delicate, the key is to have no makeup, I am too good for this appearance. ¡¿


    The barrage is full of screams from the ladies and the curious who the beautiful boy is.


    Luo Xi didn''t expect the camera to suddenly face him.


    He was stunned at first, then raised his hand and smiled at the camera, "Hello everyone, thank you for liking and supporting my sister!"


    He looked so clean and pure when he laughed, which fascinated a large audience at once.


    [It turned out to be Ningbao''s younger brother, no wonder it looks so good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Luo is so cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾The genes of Ningbao¡¯s family are too strong, and Luo¡¯s younger brother is also so good-looking. ¡¿


    ¡¾I used to say who is the beautiful boy who came out of the comics. I never felt it, but when I saw Brother Luo today, I think he is. ¡¿


    ¡¾This smile is too clean, how can you smile so beautifully. ¡¿


    The people in the program group didn''t expect to see her younger brother at Luo Ning''s house. The key is that this appearance is too delicate and good-looking.


    The director saw that the number of people in Luo Ning''s live broadcast room kept skyrocketing, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    He and the assistant director sighed, "This is a face-seeing world. For many people, appearance is justice."


    "Of course." The assistant director rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Luo Ning''s younger brother is so good-looking, if there is a chance, he can be a flying guest."


    The director thought for a while, "This idea is good, let''s see if there is a chance in the next two issues."


    Luo Ning''s home.


    The ?? program team smiled and asked her, "Mr. Luo, is this your brother?"


    Luo Ning walked to Luo Xi''s side and rubbed his head, "Yes, this is my brother Luo Xi."


    She didn''t stop or refuse Luo Xi''s appearance, her younger brother was not in good health since he was a child, and most of them were spent at home, so he was very quiet and well-behaved.


    Now she has the confidence to suppress and solve his physical problems, so she hopes that he can go out and get in touch with the outside world more.


    "Your brother is so good-looking." The people in the program team praised from the heart.


    Luo Ning smiled happily and said, "Of course my brother looks good."


    Luo Xi said shyly, "Sister is the best looking!"


    ¡¾Sister and brother are good and loving. ¡¿


    ¡¾Both of them look good. ¡¿


    ¡¾My little brother is so shy and cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to have such a handsome younger brother who can eat an extra bowl of rice just by looking at it every day. ¡¿


    Next, Luo Ning went to collect things, and Luo Xi was there to help. She was very obedient and sensible, and the hearts of the female audience were melted.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Ning left home with a suitcase.


    This time, the program team did not let the assistants of the stars accompany you, and did not tell you the theme of this episode and where to go.


    After about forty minutes, the car drove to the airport.


    When Luo Ning arrived, thirty-two trainees were already sitting in the lounge, and the other guests had not yet arrived.


    After a while, Bo Xiangxiang walked in wearing a high dress.


    The program team didn''t let Bo Xiangxiang quit, so she came too, and seemed to dress up.


    Luo Ning has heard that Bo Xiangxiang jumped to Morning Star Entertainment, the opposite of Star Emperor Entertainment two days ago.


    She was also brought along by Pan Yujie, the first-line agent of Morningstar Entertainment.


    The heroine is the heroine. If it were replaced by what happened before, it would be difficult to get up again, but Bo Xiangxiang turned around again.


    But Luo Ning is not surprised. After all, the son of the chairman of Morningstar Entertainment in the previous life was also a member of Bo Xiangxiang''s harem.


    Now it seems that Bo Xiangxiang got to know each other earlier, and it seems that Liu Shaoxian was the one who led the way and put on a green hat for himself in advance.


    At this time, other guests also came in to greet each other.


    Bo Xiangxiang took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said hello to Luo Ning: "Ning Ning, long time no see!"


    She decided to interact with Luo Ning more in this episode.


    She just wanted to see that Luo Ning clearly hated her, but she had to be embarrassed by her emptiness.


    When she remembered that she was treated like that by Ji Xingheng, that he was dumped by Luo Ning, but she still had this woman in mind, she felt uncomfortable and wanted revenge.


    So she just wanted to disgust Luo Ning on purpose.


    Luo Ning got goosebumps when she called her "Ling Ning". She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not familiar with you, so you should call me by my name."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Lu Yingdi came off in person

    Chapter 65 Lu Yingdi ends in person


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Luo Ning to choke himself in front of the live broadcast.


    But that''s fine, it can highlight Luo Ning''s impoliteness.


    She said with a hurt look on her face: "I thought we were already friends after recording the last show together, but I didn''t expect..."


    She didn''t say the last words, leaving room for everyone''s imagination.


    Luoning sneered: "I don''t dare to be friends with you. I didn''t know you before, and I almost carried a big pot for you and was scolded by netizens. If I become friends with you again, then I don''t have to quit the circle."


    "Let''s talk about the hot search for photos before. I hope you can have some knowledge in your own mind and don''t come close to me anymore. I am a person who likes and hates clearly. If I like it, I like it, and I hate it if I hate it."


    She continued to say more meaningfully: "I am telling you now that I will not make friends with the people who have harmed me behind my back. So in this episode of the show, I will not take the initiative to find fault with you, but you also don''t take the initiative. come to provoke me."


    Why did you expose the photos before the start of the second issue? In addition to not wanting Bo Xiangxiang to get the heroine role, Luo Ning was also trying to find a reason not to be false with this woman on the show.


    She doesn''t want to be disgusted every day.


    The people present did not expect Luo Ning to be so straightforward, and this is still live.


    But on second thought, it''s also true that if they were made so-called friends with the person who stabbed them in the back, they would also feel disgusted and panic.


    is just replaced by their words, no matter how disgusted you are, you will still be somewhat scruples in front of the live broadcast.


    I have to say that Luo Ning''s temperament is too straight, but such a person who likes and hates is not afraid that she will stumble you behind her back, face to face and do the same.


    [Haha, Bo Xiaobaihua''s face froze, I probably didn''t expect Ningbao to attack her so directly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbaogang is so beautiful, you just can''t give face to this kind of person. ¡¿


    [That is, she was clearly the protagonist of the hot search photos before, and she deliberately asked Ningbao to help her take the blame. Now where does she have the confidence to let Ningbao be her friend? ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is so good, it sounds so cool. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is Luo Ning, always so rigid, I like this straightforward character. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Luo Ning so rude? Anyway, this is also on the live show, so you don''t need to be so straightforward if you have complaints, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾After all, she and Bo Xiangxiang are both guests, so it''s too much to let people down from the stage. ¡¿


    [That is, Xiangxiang didn''t do it on purpose before, and Luo Ning''s mind was too small. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiangxiang both took the initiative to ask for peace, what is Luohua Vase doing! ¡¿


    [Upstairs is the Virgin Mary, you can still be friends with the person who harmed you, I am convinced! ¡¿


    ¡¾Get drunk, make you smirk at the people you hate every day, will you feel uncomfortable? You just stand and talk without back pain. ¡¿


    [I think Luo Ning''s approach is very good. I don''t like each other in the first place, so why are they pretending to be friends. ¡¿


    [Yes, the biggest attraction of this variety show is that there is no scripted reality. The stars are also people and have their own preferences. Luo Ning showed her true self. Not only did I not think there was a problem, but I felt that it was more in line with the purpose of the show. ¡¿


    [Listening to what you said, I also suddenly remembered that the slogan of this live show is true, and Luo Ning will star in her true colors, and I also think it''s ok. ¡¿


    [It''s so good, it''s just so heartwarming, I hate a little white flower like Bo Xiangxiang the most, that look of grievance, like what happened to Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾On purpose, to make those straight men who like the type of little white flowers feel distressed. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just like Luo Ning''s true temperament, I''ve turned into a fan. ¡¿


    Few women like Bo Xiangxiang''s white lotus character, they think Luo Ning is very cool.


    Luo Ning has also gained a group of female fans.


    In the rest room, Bo Xiangxiang was completely confused by Luo Ning''s actions.


    She never expected Luo Ning to tear herself apart in the live broadcast in front of the guests.


    She gritted her teeth and said apologetically, "Luo Ning, I apologize to you about the hot search photos, but I have never hurt you, and I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    The evidence of the photo was confirmed, and she couldn''t refute it, so she could only use an apology to reverse the audience.


    "And we are going to record this episode together. I hope you can put aside your prejudice and don''t embarrass the program team. After the program is finished, you can blame me as much as you want." Then he said a special consideration for the overall situation if.


    These words made the other guests frown. Does Bo Xiangxiang mean that Luo Ning doesn''t have a big picture? Affect the show only for personal grievances?


    Luo Ning was just about to continue fighting when Lu Xun spoke first, "What this show wants to create is a real, fake deal, and acting with each other, what''s the point?"


    "If you want to be good at acting, just go to the script and act. Why come to such a variety show."


    "Luo Ning has shown the real her. If she likes it, she likes it, and if she hates it, she hates it. I think it''s pretty good, no problem at all."


    Then he looked at the director and asked, "What do you think, director?"


    The director is also happy that the opening stunt of the second phase is coming. Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang tore their faces on the spot, what a topic and hot topic.


    Hearing Lu Xun''s question, he was surprised at first, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is right, what we want in this show is the authenticity without the script, and naturally we also hope that the guests will show their true temperament."


    "I believe the fans, and I also hope to see idols that are different from the past in the live broadcast." So if you want to tear it, just tear it up, it''s fine.


    Luo Ning did not expect that Lu Xun would publicly support himself in front of the live broadcast, so it would be easy to scold him if he was not careful, especially since he is still an actor and has a very special status. In fact, keeping silent is the best choice.


    But no matter what, Lu Xun''s actions made her heart warm.


    After all, she used to face these swordsmanship and sword shadows all by herself, but now it feels good to have someone standing by her side openly to support her.


    Lu Xun, you can make friends.


    Ji Xingheng, who just wanted to speak for Luo Ning, but was ahead of Lu Xun, couldn''t help but turn black, this film emperor Lu was so annoying.


    Now he is going to say that Luo Ning is right, but instead it seems to be an afterthought, and he can only swallow what he is about to say.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Lu Xun to stand up openly to help Luo Ning come forward. This means that she is not real, she is acting?


    Her eyes turned red because of her grievance and discomfort. Why did her idol male **** stand on Luo Ning''s side to refute her?


    Obviously she likes him so much, why can''t he see her goodness?


    Bo Xiangxiang took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xun as if he was about to cry, "Mr. Lu, that''s not what I meant, I really want to get along with Luo Ning in the next show."


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows sharply, "Ke Luo Ning doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to cooperate with you in acting, so why do you have to be **** others?"


    Bo Xiangxiang choked, "Me!"


    She suddenly didn''t know how to explain it, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the male **** anymore.


    The director was very shocked when he saw that Lu Xun actually ended up in person. This was not like the other party''s behavior.


    "From now on, everyone will be their truest selves. Let me tell you about the theme of this issue first."


    He was afraid that Lu Xun would be provoked by Bo Xiangxiang and throw his sleeves away, so he immediately smiled and changed the subject.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： This game is exciting

    Chapter 66


    The other guests present did not expect that Yingdi Lu would end up in person to attack Bo Xiangxiang, but it was still quite pleasing to hear.


    They also know what happened on the Internet recently. Luo Ning helped Bo Xiangxiang to take the blame, and she deliberately wanted to make friends with Luo Ning in front of the live broadcast.


    Compared to Bo Xiangxiang, several guests prefer Luo Ning, and they have a better relationship with her, and they are on her side privately.


    Wei Yao and others also followed the director''s topic.


    "The program team sent us to the airport, does it mean that we are going to a far place in this episode?"


    The director smiled and nodded: "Yes, this issue is going to let you play more exciting, and go abroad to play directly."


    "Going abroad to play?" Tong Jia was a little interested, "Where to go?"


    The director smiled and replied: "A newly discovered desert island in Southeast Asia, you guys go to it for a week to survive in the wilderness, is it exciting?"


    Tong Jia: "..." Stimulate a fart.


    Wei Yao and others were also a little speechless, "Director, are you kidding us? You actually asked us to go to a desert island to survive, do you think we can survive?"


    The variety show of survival or adventure in the wilderness has also been broadcast before. They saw that the guests were miserable, and they were a little resistant in their hearts.


    Director said: "Our program team has contacted and arranged, how can we tease you."


    "Don''t worry, we also know that you won''t survive on a deserted island, so we specially asked for the help of mercenaries who are good at this."


    He paused and said, "At that time, it will not only lead you to survive on the desert island, but also protect your personal safety."


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng were among the guests this time, and they didn''t dare to joke about safety. Otherwise, if something went wrong, let alone the program crew, even the TV station would have to finish the game.


    "Surviving on a deserted island is more exciting, and there are many viewing points. In addition, it is a live broadcast. The audience will definitely like it. We also decided after screening."


    The director tried his best to convince the guests that the survival show is very popular now, and they are all recorded and edited. They are live broadcast. If the viewing point is strong, this second episode will definitely be a hit.


    The guests were also a little moved when they heard the director say this.


    Besides Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng, either they have already started to get angry, or their traffic is not enough, or there is not enough coffee, they still need enthusiasm to further their career.


    "Okay, let''s try it." Wei Yao, Tong Jia, Chai Jing and Su Qinglan thought about it and agreed.


    The director wasn''t worried about a few people, but asked Lu Xun with a smile, "Mr. Lu, do you have any opinion?"


    He was afraid that Lu Xun would leave with the burden. After all, with this coffee''s traffic and background, he didn''t need to play some desert island survival to increase his popularity.


    Lu Xun smiled: "No opinion."


    That means he agreed to participate.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Ji Xingheng and asked, "Where''s Teacher Ji?"


    Ji Xingheng didn''t answer directly, but aimed at Luo Ning with his peripheral vision.


    He came to participate in this live variety show, originally because Luo Ning participated. He happened to have a schedule, so he came to play when he was bored.


    Therefore, if Luo Ning does not participate in this issue, he will also leave.


    When the director saw him like this, he immediately guessed his thoughts, so he smiled at Luo Ning and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you have any opinions?"


    Luo Ning smiled: "No problem, I''m quite interested in Survival in the Wilderness."


    For her, a person who has experienced the end of the world, survival on a deserted island is nothing.


    As soon as her voice fell, Ji Xingheng also said, "I have no objection, when will we leave?"


    The director smiled and said, "The program team has already chartered the flight, and it will take off in half an hour. Everyone, get ready to board the plane now."


    Tongjia thought for a while and asked, "We don''t have anything suitable for survival in the wilderness, what should we do when we get there?"


    The director replied: "Don''t worry, the program team has prepared for you all."


    Seeing that the program team has been arranged properly, the guests have nothing to worry about, just follow along.


    Bo Xiangxiang, who was almost ignored, bit his lip and forcibly held back his anger.


    Before she wore her current body, she was just an 18th-tier actress who had suffered more grievances than now, so she could still bear it.


    just made another note for Luo Ning in my heart.


    Next, the program team arranged for the guests to board the plane, and then flew towards the deserted island.


    ¡¾The theme of this issue is really exciting. Survival on a desert island should be very interesting. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have seen similar programs, and the guests will definitely be hard-pressed. The guests who participated in the past are all very miserable. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is worth seeing, especially in the form of live broadcast, you can definitely capture the real side of the stars. ¡¿


    [I''m looking forward to this episode of desert island survival, let''s see if Luo Ning can create surprises for Zai people this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s a must, my wife is the best! ¡¿


    [Ningbao''s cooking skills are so good, and when the time comes, it will be able to play again. It''s chicken jellies when you think about it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningfen, don¡¯t let Wang Po sell melons and brag about it. This is survival in the wilderness, not a leisure game in a farmhouse. What¡¯s the use of knitting and can¡¯t sell it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s cooking skills are good, but what''s the use without ingredients and seasonings? ¡¿


    [That is, the key to survival in the desert island is physical strength and toughness, etc. The three female stars of Luo Ning have no strength to look at, and then they will have to rely on male stars. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, the feudal society has perished for so many years, why are you still so macho? ¡¿


    Soon, fans and audiences had a heated discussion around the topic of survival in the wilderness.


    On the plane, Luo Ning was arranged to sit next to Lu Xun.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning whispered to him, "Thank you, Teacher Lu!"


    Lu Xun knew what she was referring to just now, Junya smiled: "I''m just telling the truth, you''re welcome."


    "Do you like acting?" Lu Xun asked.


    Luoning nodded and said, "I like it!"


    She first entered the entertainment industry because of Ji Xingheng, but she really liked acting later.


    Lu Xun''s lips rose, "I just received a script. I think your image is very suitable for the heroine in the play. I want to introduce you to audition. I wonder if you have time after this live broadcast is over?"


    Luo Ning was a little surprised that the film emperor Lu actually took the initiative to introduce resources to himself.


    She didn''t refuse hypocritically, "Can I ask what drama it is?"


    "It''s a spy war drama of the Republic of China. I''ve seen the script well written, and the story is quite bright, especially the heroine is still a very contradictory character. I think you can act that feeling."


    Lu Xun didn''t know why after reading the script, but he immediately thought of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning was still very interested in the Republic of China drama, so she turned her head and smiled at him, "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for the introduction. After this live broadcast is over, I will go to the audition."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： What can be useful?

    What use can Chapter 67 do?


    Lu Xun looked at her sweet smile, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but smile.


    "You''re welcome, I really thought you were suitable to introduce."


    "When this live broadcast is over, I will ask the crew to contact you."


    He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll send you the script first and see."


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Soon she took the phone to read the script, and discussed a few words with Lu Xun from time to time. The two seemed to be talking and laughing together, which surprised the other guests sitting around.


    They knew that Yingdi Lu didn''t look like a gentle and elegant appearance, but in fact it was very difficult to approach, and he kept aloof and indifferent to everyone, let alone who he took the initiative to befriend.


    is still Luo Ning''s powerful, not only can make the actor stand out, but also make the actor laugh.


    Ji Xingheng was sitting not far away, staring at Luo Ning and Lu Xun, feeling irritable.


    When he got on the plane just now, he was going to sit next to Luo Ning, but who knew that this man would grab him first. Was this man here to beat him?


    Bo Xiangxiang felt particularly sour when she saw the two chatting and laughing. It was the first time she saw a man who was so close to a woman. How could Luo Ninghe De be treated differently by the man?


    But no matter how sour she is, she can only endure it, otherwise she will push the male **** even further.


    Her eyes were on Ji Xingheng, it was more important to reconcile with him now.


    So she got up and went to get a glass of water herself, just as the plane swayed due to the fluctuation of the airflow, and then her water accidentally splashed on Tong Jia who was sitting next to Ji Xingheng.


    "Mr. Tong, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She said apologetically.


    Tong Jia was not very happy looking at the wet shirt, and she didn''t care about a **** her face, she said lightly, "It''s okay!"


    The shirt was mostly wet, so he could only get up and go to the bathroom to change it.


    Bo Xiangxiang took advantage of the situation to sit next to Ji Xingheng, looking at Ji Xingheng with aggrieved expression, "Xingheng, are you still angry with me?"


    Ji Xingheng turned his head and saw that Bo Xiangxiang looked like a wounded rabbit, with red eyes looking at him, and an inexplicable voice appeared in his mind, she is so pitiful and needs pity.


    Ji Xingheng is very conflicted, why should he pity Bo Xiangxiang?


    The voice kept echoing in his mind, and his eyes softened when he looked at Bo Xiangxiang.


    was overjoyed in Bo Xiangxiang''s heart, thinking that Ji Xingheng really cared about himself, who knew that he suddenly stood up short of breath, and walked past her to the other bathroom.


    Such a reaction was like being chased by something terrible, and others cast meaningful glances at Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." What happened to Ji Xingheng? Is she that scary?


    On the other side, Ji Xingheng entered the bathroom, turned on the faucet and kept pouring water on his face, slowly recovering his emotions.


    The feeling of wanting to pity Bo Xiangxiang just now disappeared.


    After a while, Ji Xingheng raised his wet face, tugged at a tissue and wiped it expressionlessly, his eyes showing an indescribable coldness.


    This situation has happened several times in a row recently, and he feels that something is wrong.


    After making some adjustments, he walked back to his position, while Bo Xiangxiang was still sitting there.


    After he sat down, he said to her with a cold face: "This is Tong Jia''s position, you go back to your original position."


    He wanted to stay away from Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to kick herself as soon as she came back, and she was even more aggrieved. She couldn''t say anything in front of so many people, so she got up angrily and returned to her position.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Tong Jia who came back after changing his clothes. A sarcastic arc appeared on his lips. It seemed that Bo Xiangxiang splashed himself with water on purpose, in order to get closer to Ji Xingheng.


    He didn''t dislike Bo Xiangxiang at first, but now he really does not like it.


    After three hours of sailing, the plane arrived at the airport of a small country.


    Then the program team immediately arranged a helicopter to send the guests and students to the deserted island.


    From the plane, the area of ??this deserted island is not small, like an oasis, surrounded by the blue ocean, giving people an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Several helicopters landed on an empty reef by the beach, and everyone went down.


    There were two Chinese and three foreigners sitting not far away. All of them looked strong, with a sharp sense of temperament and eyes. It was not easy at first glance.


    Luo Ning lingered on the two of them, looking at the sitting positions of the two, they should be special forces.


    At this time, the five stood up and walked over together.


    The director introduced to the guests and students, "This is the team leader invited by the program team to take you to your survival, plus someone who secretly protects you."


    "If there is no real danger, the person to protect will not appear, so I hope everyone understands." He added another sentence.


    Otherwise, once you encounter anything, you have to ask the person to protect it to solve it. What¡¯s the point of live broadcast.


    The guests also knew that they could not get off the director''s pirate ship, so they could only nod their heads.


    The director saw that there was no objection from everyone, and continued with a smile: "Since you have no experience in wild survival, so now the same equipment is prepared for each of you, so you don''t have to choose it yourself."


    There are quite a few programs about survival in the wild, and basically they will give some things for the guests to choose, and finally they will cheat themselves.


    "Your starting point is the same." The director doesn''t want to repeat what others have played, so that the comparison can be more obvious.


    The staff of the program team came over with the same backpack and distributed it to everyone, with a name sticker on the bag.


    After ?? got his backpack, Tong Jia suggested with a smile, "Let''s open the backpack and see what''s there."


    This is to understand what the equipment is, and secondly, it is to see each other''s differences, so as not to be fooled by the director team.


    The others agreed and opened their backpacks to look.


    Luo Ning found that the things in the backpack were not too many, but they were all very practical. This time the program team did not cheat everyone.


    A set of camouflage uniforms, a pair of military boots, a thin compressed down jacket, a bundle of ropes, a stainless steel water bottle, an engineer shovel, a sleeping bag, a lighter, seasoning powder, and a knife.


    A few bags of compressed biscuits and tins at the end.


    Seeing that there is no skin care and sunscreen in the backpack, Su Qinglan couldn''t help but ask: "Can we bring our own things?"


    The director smiled and said, "Yes, you can bring whatever you want in your suitcase."


    It is impossible for the guests to bring relevant and useful things, so he is so generous.


    So everyone opened their suitcases and took out what they needed, such as changing clothes, washing, skin care and sunscreen.


    In addition to taking these things, Luo Ning also took out a stack of talisman paper, talisman pens, cinnabar and compass from the box, and prepared to put them in the backpack. Everyone and the people in the live broadcast room were stunned.


    In this world, Feng Shui metaphysics and feudal superstition are not linked. There are many people who believe in the upper circles, and even more people who engage in Feng Shui live broadcasts.


    Therefore, Luo Ning''s actions are not out of the ordinary, but everyone doesn''t understand what is the use of her bringing these things to survive in the wilderness?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： preempted again

    Chapter 68 was preempted again


    The director and many people present twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw Luo Ning taking out the talisman paper and other things stuffed into the bag.


    Can this thing be used for survival in the wilderness? They were skeptical.


    Lu Xun looked at the things in Luo Ning''s hands and smiled with interest, she was still so different.


    Tong Jia looked at Luo Ning with a smile and asked, "Little Ning Ning, can you use this thing with you?"


    Luo Ning gave him a meaningful look and said, "Of course, and it will be available soon."


    "How to use it?" Tong Jia asked curiously.


    Luo Ning blinked, "Keep it a secret for now."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." Tong Jia didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Everyone has packed everything that they will bring. The backpacks distributed by the show team can¡¯t fit in, and many people took their own backpacks to put things in.


    Luo Ning was reduced to just stuffing the bags sent by the program group.


    Lu Xun also made the same choice. When Ji Xingheng saw Luo Ning like this, he also simplified it.


    Bo Xiangxiang and Su Qinglan also brought makeup, and many of the students also brought makeup. Obviously, the appearance of the camera is more important.


    Taking the good things, Lu Xun asked the director, "Is it a grouping this time?"


    When the others heard this question, they all looked at the director.


    This is survival in the wilderness. If you form a team, many people would prefer to team up with men.


    The director originally wanted to do something, but when he saw Lu Xun cast his eyes with a somewhat meaningful and warning look, he could only put this thought away.


    pulled out a smile and said, "This time we don''t have to force and draw lots, just form a team freely, but each guest must bring students, and a team can only have two guests and eight students."


    He could see what Lu Yingdi meant, the other party should want to form a team with Luo Ning again, and he would definitely be too lazy to pay attention to other people, but this one, he could only cry and arrange according to the other party''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, if Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang or Ji Xingheng were assigned to a team, what a topic and heat, but unfortunately he did not dare to offend Lu Daying.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Understood!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Luo Ning, "Let''s form a team?"


    Luoning nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Ye Zixiao looked at each other and ran over, "Mr. Luo, we also want to form a team with you."


    I don''t know why, they always feel very safe with Luo Ning, even if she is a girl.


    Fang Yu and the two students also hurriedly said, "We want to continue to team up with Teacher Lu and Teacher Luo."


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    It was good to bring a group of students who were familiar with before, and they all had a tacit understanding with each other, and none of them were the best.


    The other two students in Lu Xun''s group spoke too late. After all, a team can only have ten people this time, and they are already full, so they can only regret it.


    Tong Jia and the others were speechless, "Shen Lu, aren''t you, you are teaming up with Xiao Ningning so soon, can''t you give us a chance?"


    They heard that they could form a team freely, and they all thought about who they should form a team with.


    Luo Ning''s name also popped up at the first time, but this is survival in the wilderness, requiring physical strength and endurance, and it seems that it is inconvenient to group girls, so they are still struggling.


    But before they could think about it, Lu Xun decided Luo Ning immediately, so that they didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Xingheng, who was a step slower: "..."


    This time, he couldn''t hold back and cast a knife eye at Lu Xun, but he was completely ignored by Lu Yingdi.


    Because both Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning participated in the live broadcast, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother were sitting and watching at this time.


    Seeing that his son had just opened his mouth and hadn''t spit it out, Luo Ning was snatched away by the handsome young actor. Dad Ji wanted to help his forehead, "This unfortunate child."


    I couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to my son. I was really drunk by slowing down the actor for half a beat.


    Qi Yuelan did not sympathize with her son, but instead said: "We are so popular with Ning Ning, only he doesn''t know it, he deserves to be slow."


    Dad Ji: "..." This is the real mother, he once again ordered a wax for his son.


    "This Lu Xun looks pretty good to me, and I take good care of Ningning." Qi Yuelan had a good impression of Bo Xiangxiang because Lu Xun came out to stand for Luo Ning for the first time before.


    Ji''s father was startled when he saw his wife looking at Lu Xun like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, "Wife, this Lu Xun is scheming, so every time he takes the lead, Xingheng is more simple and slow every time. one step."


    "What if Lu Xun is really scheming? Being able to take care of Ning Ning''s emotions from time to time shows that he cares and is attentive, which is better than Ji Xingheng."


    Qi Yuelan glanced at him and continued: "As for your son, I think it''s more or less stupid. Your inheritance is really good."


    Dad Ji: "..." He''s sitting and lying down, can''t he just shut up?


    Desert Island.


    Wei Yao and the others also looked at Lu Xun speechlessly, "Lu Shen, do you want to be so fast?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, "I won''t come again when I can''t miss it, I''ll be preempted by you soon, and I''m not stupid."


    Wei Yao and the others: "..." I always felt that Yingdi Lu was alluding to them being stupid.


    "Our team is ready, it''s up to you next." Lu Xun said.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing have known each other before, and they have always had a good relationship. The two looked at each other with a tacit understanding this time, "Let''s continue the middle-aged group."


    "..." Tong Jia twitched the corners of his mouth, don''t think he didn''t know that these two didn''t want to take Bo Xiangxiang and Su Qinglan.


    He didn''t want to take it either, so he immediately said to Ji Xingheng, "How about we form a team?"


    Ji Xingheng was just about to speak, but the director said, "Do you have the heart to leave the two girls alone?"


    Ji Xingheng did not hesitate, and said straightly, "Be patient."


    Tong Jia actually wanted to say the same, but he felt bad. Who would have thought Ji Xingheng was so direct.


    He sighed in his heart that Ji Xingheng is indeed the most willful and wanton top of the entertainment industry.


    Director: "..." Can you continue to play happily?


    [Haha, Ji Xingheng''s straight-man answer made me laugh to death. ¡¿


    [The director was stunned, looking like he was unlovable. ¡¿


    ¡¾The star cub is still so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾When the star cub said "forbearance", I felt so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng obviously doesn''t want to team up with Bo Xiangxiang, as expected of growing up with Luo Ning, they both have the same love and hate, which is clear and straightforward. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng is too straight like this, and the two girls didn''t mess with him. ¡¿


    [Yeah, it''s too impersonal. ¡¿


    [Don''t be blind to the upstairs, they all say that the main focus is the truth, why do we star cubs force ourselves. ¡¿


    [That is, if the star cub doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to. ¡¿


    Being said by Ji Xingheng, Su Qinglan was nothing, after all, she and Ji Xingheng were not very familiar with each other, so Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t come down to the stage.


    She originally wanted to invite Ji Xingheng''s team.


    The director swept the four of them and said with a smile, "It is inconvenient for two girls to form a team. Teacher Ji and Teacher Tong must choose one to form a team."


    I''m sorry, I had some problems with the network before I fixed it, so it''s late, the next chapter is still 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： too bullshit

    Chapter 69 is too awesome


    The director said so, and Xingfan immediately scolded on the barrage.


    ¡¾Didn''t you say free team formation? Why is it necessary again? ¡¿


    ¡¾The director speaks like a fart. ¡¿


    ¡¾The director just doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s too big to watch the fun, it¡¯s too bad. ¡¿


    [Director, you should be an individual. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this case, I don¡¯t know how they will choose? ¡¿


    ¡¾I was thinking, with the temper of the star cub, will he just throw his sleeves and leave? ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng never hides his temper in the entertainment industry. Everyone knows that he is very reckless and can indeed do such a thing.


    ¡¾It would be fun if Ji Dingliu didn¡¯t record his face. ¡¿


    ¡¾The director is not an individual, even if the star cub dumps his face and leaves, it is normal. ¡¿


    I have to say that Xingfan still knows Ji Xingheng very well, and he really wants to take a load at this time.


    But in order to continue the live broadcast with Luo Ning, he endured it.


    So this time Ji Xingheng spoke one step ahead of Tong Jia, "Okay, then I''ll choose Su Qinglan."


    Tong Jia, who originally thought Ji Xingheng would reject the director, was stunned.


    Ji Xingheng actually cheats people, and he doesn''t want to team up with Bo Xiangxiang!


    However, before he could give his opinion, the director made a final decision, "Okay, let''s split up like this, the rest of Teacher Tong and Teacher Bo are in the same team."


    Tongjia: "..." He wanted to cry.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s fingernails digged deeply into the flesh of his palm, Ji Xingheng even deliberately did not choose her.


    She looked up and saw Tong Jia''s helpless and unhappy face, and she was so angry that this man actually disliked her, what kind of thing.


    She closed her eyes, thinking "forbearance" in her heart. She has to rely on this episode of live broadcast to turn the audience around. She has to show the side of a caring little angel like she used to.


    She forced a smile and said to Tong Jiashen, "Teacher Tong, I will try not to hold you back."


    This operation has indeed changed many viewers'' perceptions of her.


    What else can Tongjia do, she can only nod her head and say, "I hope we can have a good cooperation in the next time!"


    He is now praying to Bo Xiangxiang not to be squeamish and bewitching.


    Luo Ning is not surprised that Bo Xiangxiang is so flexible and stretched. After all, this is the heroine, and it is impossible for him to have no brains.


    Next is the choice of the remaining students. The smart people chose the Chai Jing and Wei Yao groups as quickly as possible.


    The rest also chose Ji Xingheng and Su Qinglan first.


    Ji Xingheng always has traffic wherever he goes, and Su Qinglan doesn''t have any black spots. He is happy to choose this team of students.


    Those who have not yet made a decision or are half a beat too late are forced to choose Tong Jia and Bo Xiangxiang.


    When the team was formed, the director pointed to the two Chinese among the five leaders and said, "The two of them will lead you to survive on the desert island, and the other three are secretly protecting you."


    A tall, stern-looking man stood up and looked at a few people and said, "My name is Fu Yunbing."


    Another handsome man continued, "My name is Han Chi."


    The other three foreigners are also more handsome. It seems that the program team deliberately picked good-looking mercenaries.


    The three of them wanted to protect themselves in the dark, so they didn''t introduce themselves. After letting the guests see their appearance, they dispersed and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Luo Ning didn''t ask any further questions, and greeted the two leaders, "Team Fu, Team Han!"


    Fu Yunbing nodded to several people without speaking, it was obvious that he had a cold temper.


    Han Chi smiled and looked at the group and said, "In the next week, you will live with us on a desert island."


    "The request of the program team is that we have to reach the other side of the desert island from here, and the helicopter will be waiting for you there in a week."


    "I have only one request for you, to listen to our arrangements for the next week, so as to ensure safety and survival."


    "Okay!" The guests had no opinion.


    Han Chi raised his hand and looked at his watch, "I''ll give you 20 minutes to put on your camouflage uniforms and military boots, pack your things and set off."


    This is not military training, so they are not very strict with the guests.


    Although the guests felt very hot, they still listened to his words and took turns to change their clothes in the simple tent that the program team had set up.


    Three ladies are naturally preferred.


    Lu Xun has the highest rank, and everyone else asked him to change first, and he didn''t make any pretentious excuses.


    After he finished changing his clothes and came out, he saw Luo Ning sitting on the side of the reef with a talisman painted on it.


    He walked over and asked with a smile, "What talismans are you drawing?"


    At this time, choose a character, which should be useful.


    Luo Ning finished this talisman, folded it up and handed it to Lu Xun and said with a smile: "Qingliang talisman, this is for you."


    Lu Xun took the talisman and immediately felt a lot cooler on his body, which was sultry and hot.


    "I feel much cooler, the effect of this talisman is comparable to an air conditioner." He put the talisman into the jacket pocket of his camouflage uniform.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "So teaming up with me means you have a vision."


    She used to stay in a world where the whole people played Feng Shui Xuanshu, and many things in that world could be replaced by talismans, such as air conditioning and heating.


    Cooling Talisman is one of them. After wearing it, the whole body will not only feel cool, but also the clothes will not sweat.


    "That''s right, I have always believed in my own vision." Lu Xun hooked his lips.


    Sure enough, Luo Ning can always surprise people.


    ¡¾A cool charm comparable to an air conditioner, are you kidding me? ¡¿


    [The actor actually speaks nonsense in a serious manner and is speechless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I really like Luo Ning, I can''t believe that this cooling talisman has an air conditioning effect. ¡¿


    ¡¾Normal people can¡¯t believe it, okay? Luo Vase really found a sense of presence in this wave, and the actor even cooperated, so disappointed with Lu Shen. ¡¿


    [Me too, Lu Shen actually took the initiative to lie in order to cooperate with Luo Ning, and suddenly felt like he fell off the altar. ¡¿


    ¡¾You haven¡¯t experienced it, why do you say that this talisman has no such effect? ¡¿


    [That is, we Lu Shen will definitely not talk nonsense. ¡¿


    At this time, the other guests also changed their clothes one after another, and the first reaction when they heard the conversation between the two was disbelief.


    How could the ?? talisman have the effect of air conditioning, Yingdi Lu actually opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Tongjia has a more lively personality, and walked over with a smile, "Little Ningning, can you let me feel the effect of your painting of this cool charm?"


    Luo Ning handed him a talisman he had drawn before, "You can feel it."


    Tong Jia took the talisman, and soon a stunned expression appeared on his face, "My God, it''s really amazing that the air conditioner actually works."


    The irritating sultry heat slowly dissipated after he got the talisman. He felt cool all over, and even the sweaty feeling all over his body disappeared.


    "Real or not?" Wei Yao took the talisman from Tong Jia''s hand doubtfully, "I''ll try it."


    The peace charm that Luo Ning gave him before, he thought it was effective.


    But this is the first time I have heard of a cooling talisman. It is too hard to believe that it can have the effect of air conditioning.


    For a moment, a surprised expression appeared on his face, "It really has such an effect."


    "Little Ningning, your ability to draw talismans is too good." He couldn''t help giving Luo Ning a thumbs up.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Shut up the blacks with strength

    Chapter 70 Shut up Kuroko with strength


    Tong Jia and Wei Yao both said so, which made other guests who didn''t believe it aroused even greater curiosity.


    Everyone came over and took turns trying.


    Ji Xingheng held the talisman and said, "It''s really like an air conditioner, it''s very cool."


    Luo Ning''s ability in Feng Shui Xuanshu is getting stronger and stronger, and he suspects that he will soon surpass Uncle Luo.


    Chai Jing''s eyes widened, "After holding the talisman, I feel a lot cooler, God!"


    After Su Qinglan took it over and tried it, her eyes lit up, "It''s really cool, Luo Ning, you are amazing."


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t want to try it at first, she always felt that Luo Ning was showing off.


    It can be seen that everyone has this kind of expression, but she can''t help drumming in her heart.


    So I took the talisman from Su Qinglan''s hand and prepared to feel it. If there was no effect that others said, she would say it in the live broadcast.


    But slowly her face froze, because she also felt that her whole body became cool.


    This, how is this possible? Luo Ning can really draw such a magical talisman.


    The other guests have finished the experience and said the result, and it is impossible for her to deliberately sing the opposite, after all, it is true.


    She could only force a smile, "It''s really cool."


    At the same time, a sense of urgency was born in my heart. Could it be that Luo Ning has the upper hand because he knows these things?


    No wonder she felt that things shouldn''t be like that several times before, so Luo Ning did it with sorcery?


    She lowered her head and her eyes flickered. After the end of this issue, it seems that she has to ask someone to take a look. It is best to break Luo Ning''s ability.


    Otherwise, she always has a feeling that she will lose a lot of things because of it.


    The director heard what the guests were saying, so he couldn''t help but come over and try.


    also showed surprise, "It''s really amazing, it''s so cool."


    "Mr. Luo, how long will your talisman last?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Ning''s ability to draw a talisman is so awesome that he couldn''t help itching.


    Luo Ning replied: "It''s almost a week."


    She controls the talisman drawn by the spiritual power, so the timing is also certain.


    The director ?? smiled cheekily: "Can this talisman be used by me?"


    Luoning didn''t embarrass him, "Okay, the coolness talisman can be used within ten meters. You can put it in one place at that time, and other staff can also feel cool."


    Tong Jia sighed: "No wonder I said why I didn''t hold the talisman, and I felt a cool feeling for a while. It turned out that the effect of this talisman was too strong."


    Then he rubbed up to Luo Ning''s side, smiled and said, "Xiao Ningning, can you give us one too?"


    He knew a lot of people who believed in Feng Shui metaphysics, but he never believed much.


    Ke Luo Ning broke his understanding of this aspect again and again. This time he really believed it. It turns out that there are such unscientific things in this world.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, I was going to give each team a talisman."


    Tongjia smiled, "Little Ningning, you really are our little angel, you are amazing!"


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing also boasted: "Xiao Ningning is so sweet, whoever marries you in the future will be happy."


    Su Qinglan''s impression of Luo Ning has been getting better and better since the first issue, "Luo Ning, thank you, this thing is really useful to us."


    It was already summer, and the temperature on the island was much higher than on the mainland. She felt that she was about to hold her breath from the heat just now. With Luo Ning''s talisman, the whole person''s condition was much better.


    Ji Xingheng''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed a soft color, "This charm is very effective, Ning Ning has a heart."


    Bo Xiangxiang felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he could only thank the crowd, "Thank you Luo Ning."


    Luo Ning can ignore her because she hates her, but she can''t, otherwise she will collapse.


    She felt aggrieved no matter what she thought, she didn''t deliberately stimulate Luo Ning before she knew it.


    Luo Ning waved his hand, "You''re welcome!"


    Then continue to draw the cool symbol.


    Fu Yunbing and Han Chi have experienced some unscientific things because of their special occupations, but it is still unbelievable that Fu Yunbing can make people cool.


    So when Luo Ning was drawing a talisman, the two of them also came over to experience it for themselves.


    "It actually has such an effect." Fu Yunbing and Han Chi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, followed by surprise.


    Their identities are special, and this time they are on vacation. A friend introduced them to take these stars on the show to survive in the wilderness. Because the pay is relatively generous, they came.


    I didn¡¯t expect to find this kind of thing, especially when chasing the enemy in the border jungle, this kind of charm is really useful for them.


    The two exchanged glances, and they were going to talk to Luo Ning alone after the show ended.


    The students were also unbelieving at first. It was obvious that everyone said so, so they came over to experience the truth and the fake.


    "Ah, it''s so cool!"


    "I felt sweat all over my body before, but now I''m close to the talisman held by Teacher Tong, and the sweat has stopped."


    "Mr. Luo is amazing, I''ll take it."


    The viewers who were watching the live broadcast were also stunned.


    [It turns out to be true, Luo Ning''s ability to draw talismans is too awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said that God Lu couldn''t lie, sure enough. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are so many people who can''t lie with Luo Ning, the effect of this talisman is appropriate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Indeed, the shock these people showed is not fake, even the team leader and director said that, it must be true. ¡¿


    [This is the first time I heard of such a talisman, and I really want to have one. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have to run outside every day, and it¡¯s hot and sweaty every day. It would be great to have such a talisman. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s awesome, Luo Ning will not be in the entertainment industry in the future, and she can become a big man by watching Feng Shui and relying on painting talismans. ¡¿


    [Lu Shen is worthy of being Lu Shen, but he still has so much vision and foresight, first team, first served. ¡¿


    [So Heizi was slapped in the face again, Ren Luo Ning did not deliberately seek a sense of existence, but that he had real skills. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lingbao is great! ¡¿


    This time, Shui Jun and Kuroko basically didn''t show up because they were beaten in the face again.


    ¡¾My wife is awesome, she shut up the sunspots with her strength. ¡¿


    [Each team will send a talisman, Ningbao is so warm. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s not say anything else, Luo Ning is really thoughtful and considerate in her work, I''m a fan! ¡¿


    Luo Ning was very fast at drawing talismans, and he finished six drawings in twenty minutes.


    She and Lu Xun each have one, the director one, and each of the other three teams has one.


    When the time came, Han Chi set off with the guests and students.


    The people of each team were close enough to get the effect of the talisman.


    Hanji has a more cheerful personality, so he was chatting with the guests all the way.


    He smiled and said, "Can you recognize the plants around you?"


    The other guests shook their heads, "I don''t recognize them."


    Luoning said truthfully: "I know almost all of them."


    Han Chi was stunned for a while, then casually pointed to a grass on the ground next to him and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is..." Luo Ning not only answered the name of the grass, but also explained its effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Hes really pissed

    Chapter 71 He is really convinced


    Han Chi didn''t expect Luo Ning to really know.


    Then he pointed to other trees and plants and kept asking her.


    Luo Ning recognized all of them, and said all the ones that were equally effective.


    After ??, Han Chi said with a dull expression: "You are too strong. It took me several years to recognize most of the plants in the tropical forest."


    His uncle is a botanist, because he likes it himself, plus the task needs, he has learned a lot, which is also a skill of his.


    Therefore, no matter where he goes to perform tasks, he can judge a lot of things based on the surrounding plants, or use the effects of plants to do things.


    Fu Yunbing, who had not spoken all the time, chuckled lightly, "Your nickname of the Encyclopedia of Plants will be replaced in the future."


    Luo Ning smiled: "My mother likes flowers and plants very much. I have been influenced by her since I was a child, and I have learned a lot from her, so I know these things."


    This is true. She did learn a lot from her mother since she was a child. She basically read and remembered plant encyclopedia or related books.


    Han Chi smiled in admiration and said, "Even so, you are really amazing."


    "I didn''t recognize several kinds of plants just now, so you all know that, or you can spread the relevant knowledge to everyone." He was really convinced.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "This can be done."


    Luo Ning''s voice is very nice, and she has a radiance all over her body when she talks about these plants, which is very attractive.


    Tong Jia and others also said: "Yes, Xiao Ningning, let''s popularize these things with us, let''s read books is too boring, but listening to you is very interesting."


    They didn''t have any other topics to talk about along the way. It was really interesting to listen to Luo Ning''s introduction to plants.


    Actually, they didn''t expect Luo Ning to know so much.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Okay."


    Along the way, Luo Ning was spreading the word about the plants she encountered, and she also knew the efficacy or whether it was poisonous.


    Occasionally tell two related allusions or stories of the botanical world, which will not make people feel boring.


    When encountering some plants, Luo Ning will also pick and collect them.


    "Why do you want these plants?" Han Chi asked curiously.


    Luo Ning replied: "Grate and mix these kinds of plants and sprinkle them around people or sleeping bags to prevent insects, ants and snakes from approaching."


    Han Chi''s eyes lit up, "There is such an effect, I have to write it down."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, took pictures of the plants picked by Luo Ning, and wrote down the approximate proportions with a notepad, ready to try it himself.


    These things are useful for soldiers who fight or guard the borders in certain places all year round.


    Not only the guests were attracted by her explanation, but the audience in front of the live broadcast was also attracted.


    ¡¾Luo Ning understands a lot. After watching today''s live broadcast, I really increased my knowledge. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, it turns out that there are so many ways in botany, it sounds so interesting, I like them all. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lormanto''s botanical encyclopedia! The handsome leader''s eyes went straight when he heard it. ¡¿


    ¡¾It can also make medicinal powder to prevent insects and snakes from approaching, Luo Ning knows too much. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is too awesome. ¡¿


    "Luo Ning''s painting talisman" and "Luo Ning is a botanical encyclopedia" followed by hot searches.


    also attracted a lot of feng shui metaphysics and plant lovers, and even experts came to watch the live broadcast.


    His previous decision to invite Luo Ning couldn''t have been more wise.


    The group walked for more than three hours. The guests and students all looked tired, and many of them couldn¡¯t walk because of their pain in their feet.


    Especially in the middle of the journey, several other guests could not carry their bags, and students with good physical strength could only take the initiative to carry them for them.


    Among the guests, only Luo Ning, Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng are in the best condition.


    But in any case, Luo Ning is a girl. She not only explained to everyone along the way, but she still looked energetic and carried the bag herself, which surprised everyone.


    People who also watched the live broadcast felt that she was not squeamish, and their impression of her was getting better and better.


    Han Chi and the two looked at the time and the sky.


    "Since you can''t walk, then stay in this open space tonight."


    Han Chi asked everyone again: "Are you going to find something to eat, or do you eat what you brought with you first?"


    Fu Yunbing added next to it, "The director told us a rule before, you need to be self-reliant, your team finds your own food, and other teams can''t eat and drink."


    "What if everyone found it together?" Tong Jia asked.


    Fu Yunbing replied: "We found it together, we can cook and eat together, but we will supervise to prevent which team is lazy and deliberately runs to rub against others."


    "This is all told by the director, and he will keep watching." He added.


    Tong Jia couldn''t help but complain, "The director is not a human being."


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing beat their sore waists and legs, "Let''s eat and bring our team first."


    "Our team too, we really can''t move." After Tong Jia asked Bo Xiangxiang what he meant, he sat on the ground and panted.


    Bo Xiangxiang can''t walk for a long time, just because of the live broadcast, he has been enduring it, otherwise he will definitely be called hypocritical, and now he doesn''t want to find food.


    Ji Xingheng looked at Su Qinglan.


    Su Qinglan said embarrassedly, "Mr. Ji, I don''t have the strength to look for things anymore, why don''t we just eat what''s in the backpack?"


    She used to go to the gym and run. She originally thought her physical strength was good, but after walking for so long, she was really tired and her feet hurt.


    Ji Xingheng nodded: "Okay."


    On the other side, Lu Xun asked Luo Ning, "What about us? Are you going to find something to eat?"


    Walking this way is not painful for Luo Ning. She smiled and said, "I still have physical strength, how about you?"


    "If you can, I suggest you go find something to eat. The compressed biscuits in your backpack are best reserved for critical times." She added.


    Lu Xun said: "I still have physical strength, so let''s go find it."


    Shan Zhen and several people also said: "We can also be okay."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Ten minutes of rest, we''ll go look for it."


    Luo Zeyu asked enthusiastically, "Can we bake some pheasant rabbits or something?"


    Han Chi sneered, "You think too much, have you encountered these along the way?"


    Luo Zeyu thought for a while, "It seems that I haven''t encountered it."


    "Then what are we looking for?" He looked at Luo Ning when he asked this.


    Luoning smiled and said, "According to my observation, there will be a river about a kilometer away from here. Let''s go and see if we can catch fish."


    "There are many birds in the tropical rainforest, and we can still look for eggs."


    "There are also many wild fruits, I can recognize which ones are edible."


    Such tropical rainforests are natural food warehouses, just see if you can find them.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, Luo Zeyu and others'' eyes lit up, "Sure enough, we still have to rely on Teacher Luo."


    "Mr. Luo, how do you judge that there is a river about a kilometer away?" Lu Ran asked curiously.


    They came all the way and did not encounter a river, how did Teacher Luo know?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The time for the listing has been set, and if nothing else happens, it will be the 1st of next month (February 1st), and it will explode by then~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： still you teach well

    Chapter 72 You taught me well


    Not only Lu Ran was curious about this, but everyone else was also looking at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "I judged it based on the humidity in the air and the distribution of plants around."


    Tong Jia asked in surprise: "Can you feel the humidity in the air?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes!"


    "It''s awesome, we can''t feel it." Tong Jia didn''t doubt Luo Ning''s words this time.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Team Fu and Team Han should also be able to feel it and judge the location of the river."


    The others looked at the two of them, "Really?"


    Han Chi chuckled: "We can do this, but it shouldn''t be as accurate as Luo Ning."


    "My judgment is that there should be a river within three kilometers around."


    Luo Zeyu asked: "It is also judged from the air humidity and surrounding plants?"


    Han Chi nodded: "Yes."


    Because it was live broadcast, he did not say that they can only judge after professional training.


    "So our teacher Luo is more powerful?" Luo Zeyu and the others looked proud.


    Han Chi nodded undeniably, "Your teacher Luo is indeed more powerful."


    He got up, "I''ll follow you to see if the river is about a kilometer away."


    This is a real desert island. I am afraid that something will happen to these guests. No matter where they go, they must have someone to follow.


    So Luo Ning''s team also stood up and walked in the direction she pointed.


    It is full of dense woods, and there is no separate road, so it is not easy to walk.


    After about ten minutes, the view through the trees in front became wider, and a river appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really a kilometer, Luo Ning, your judgment is very accurate."


    Han Chi raised his hand and looked at the watch. This is a specially made watch that not only can read the time, but also has functions such as indicating the direction and testing the kilometers.


    "Teacher Luo is still so powerful." Luo Zeyu and several people laughed and praised.


    Luoning chuckled: "Thank you for the compliment."


    She walked to the river and looked down, and soon found a fish swimming.


    "Come and catch the fish," she said.


    Luo Zeyu and others had never experienced catching fish in the river. They walked over and saw that the river was not very deep, so they took off their shoes and socks and went into the water to catch them.


    But after a busy day, several students did not catch a single fish.


    "These fish are too cunning, we can''t catch them." Several people went from surging passion to helplessness at the beginning.


    Then they asked Luo Ning for help, "Mr. Luo, how do you think we can catch fish?"


    Luoning said with a smile: "There are two ways, one is to find a hard branch to sharpen it, and stab the fish when you see it, and the other is to make a fishing net to catch it."


    Several people thought for a while, "We''re afraid we don''t have the ability to accurately stab the fish. Can you teach us how to make fishing nets, Mr. Luo?"


    I don''t know what, they think Luo Ning will.


    Luo Ning nodded, "No problem, you go over there and cut that kind of vines, and I will teach you to weave fishing nets."


    "Okay!" Several people rushed over with knives.


    Lu Xun found a long branch and sharpened one end, "I''ll try your first method."


    Luoning sat on the stone by the river with a smile and said, "Okay, there are a lot of fish here, Mr. Lu, come and try it."


    Lu Xun rolled up his sleeves to his elbows and walked over.


    Luo Ning found that this person was so good-looking that even wearing an ordinary camouflage suit could not conceal his elegant temperament.


    With his sleeves rolled up and holding a branch, he still looks like an elegant noble boy.


    She smiled and pointed to a big fish, "That one is good."


    Lu Xun smiled, "I''ll catch it."


    He did not act immediately, but waited while holding the branch, found the right angle and timing, and stabbed down quickly.


    The group of fish that were still swimming suddenly dispersed, but the spot was stained red with blood. When Lu Xun picked up the branch, a fish weighing about three pounds was stabbed in the body and hung on the branch.


    Luo Ning has long seen that Lu Xun is a trainer, especially since he started quickly and accurately, so he knows that he can succeed.


    She smiled and clapped her hands, "Mr. Lu is great!"


    "It''s better for you to teach." Lu Xunjun''s face was dyed with a smile.


    Then the two of them stabbed the fish together. Wherever Luo Ning pointed, Lu Xun''s branches stabbed down, and every time they could reap the rewards.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Lu Shen is so handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t see that Lu Shen still has this skill, he''s awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Has Lu Shen practiced before? Every time I can stab the fish, I didn''t miss it. ¡¿


    ¡¾A male **** is a male god, it is rude for others to do this kind of thing, but Lu Shen looks so handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen and Luo Ning are so in love, he stabs wherever she points. ¡¿


    ¡¾My pet, Lu Shen loves Ningbao. ¡¿


    ¡¾I locked this pair of cps. ¡¿


    [Lu Shen''s name is Lu Xun, the homophone of Xun is Xun, Luo Ning''s fans call her Ningbao, and they will be Xunbao CP in the future. ¡¿


    [Haha, this is possible, Lu Shen is looking for his cherished baby, and I have locked CP as well. ¡¿


    Dad Ji finished his work at the company, so he watched the live broadcast with his mobile phone, and naturally he saw these barrages.


    He was a little speechless, these fans really liked Lalang''s pairing.


    After thinking about it, he also typed a paragraph: I think Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng are also very good match, and the mental CP is good.


    These people will play a homophonic pairing, and after thinking about it, he also dubbed a homophonic one.


    Someone responded quickly.


    ¡¾Where do Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng match? I don''t think so! ¡¿


    ¡¾In terms of appearance, Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning are a good match, but not in other aspects. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although the two of them were childhood sweethearts, Ji Xingheng almost let Ningbao carry the blame before, who is so boring and even matched them together. ¡¿


    [What the **** is a mind CP? It''s so ugly. ¡¿


    Dad Ji: "¡­"


    Why is ?? mind cp so ugly? However, he also lit a candle for his son again, but no one supported him, obviously he was an official match before.


    On the desert island, Shan Zhen and others cut the vines and saw five fish strung on a branch.


    "Mr. Lu is amazing, there''s no one else in this class."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Teacher Lu to be a master."


    Now everyone saw that Lu Xun stabbed another fish, and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Luo Zeyu and a few people tried it together, but compared to Lu Xun, they were the five scumbags.


    Don''t say that the fish will all run away, and the body is still full of water.


    So a few people only gave up and ran to Luo Ning''s side to learn how to weave a fishing net.


    Luo Ning took the vines and weave slowly, under the guidance from time to time.


    Soon several decent fishing nets were woven.


    Lu Xun took the vine fishing net woven by Luo Ning and said, "I''ll try it!"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Xun threw the fishing net to a place where there were many fish, and quickly closed the net when he saw that it was almost there.


    After ?? pulled it up, there were several fish inside. Seeing that Luo Zeyu and others were full of interest, they also ended up in person.


    Their skills are still a little worse, and they can only catch a fish or two after going down a few nets.


    But this also made them excited, "The net really caught the fish, the fishing net taught by Mr. Luo: it''s great."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： also pet

    Chapter 73


    Everyone here at Net Fish is very happy, and the audience is also very happy.


    They caught a lot of fish. Luo Ning took someone to kill them and clean them up. Seeing that it was almost time, they went back.


    On the way, Han Chi walked up to Luo Ning and said, "Your ability to survive in the wild is very strong!"


    Originally looking at such a beautiful and not strong girl, they thought it would be a drag, who would have thought that she was so powerful.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you for the compliment."


    "How are you going to eat these fish?" Han Chi had a good impression of a girl like Luo Ning who was not squeamish, so he chatted.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Part of it is grilled, and part of it is sashimi."


    "I picked a lot of lemons on the road before." She added.


    Han Chi also had the impression, "So when you picked lemons, you wanted to eat fish?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, I like to make plans and then move."


    Han Chi laughed: "Awesome, you''re really clever!"


    It stands to reason that to survive on such a deserted island, the leaders of the team have to take them to find food and so on, but the little girl figured it out by herself and took the team members to fix it, making them all useless.


    "You''re so good at talking, so you can eat fish later." Luo Ning has a good impression of Han Chi, a special soldier who protects the home and the country.


    Han Chi said with a smile: "Okay, then we''ll be wiped out today."


    Then Luo Ning picked some plants nearby for deodorization and seasoning. After finding some edible wild fruits, he also asked everyone to pick some.


    So the group took half an hour to walk back.


    When Tong Jia and others saw a group of people came back with more than 30 fish in their hands, they were all surprised.


    "You really got fish."


    Luo Ning said: "Of course, we never do useless work."


    then looked at them half-smile and added: "But tonight you have to watch us eat fish."


    Tong Jia and others: "..." Suddenly a little regretful that I didn''t go to the net fish just now.


    But now it''s too late to regret it, it''s already late, after dark, this kind of virgin forest is very dangerous, and they don''t dare to run around.


    Luo Ning instructed the people in the team to find firewood that could be burned, and use the plants they found to deodorize the fish.


    The program team gave everyone a pack of seasonings. Luo Ning sprinkled it on the fish, marinated it for a while, skewered it, and baked it on the fire.


    Then let Shanxun and a few people grill the fish, and she started to slice the fish with a knife.


    Her knife skills are very good, the fish fillets are very thin, and they look crystal clear and beautiful.


    She put the sliced ??fish on the green leaves that had been prepared earlier, and sprinkled it with lemon and several kinds of fruit juices that could be found.


    People from other teams were also watching.


    "Little Ning Ning, your knife skills are also very good. These pieces are as thin as wings and look good."


    "Little Lemonade, are you making sashimi? You''ll have an appetite just looking at it."


    "I usually like to eat sashimi very much, and it looks so tempting made by Xiao Lingling, I want to eat it!"


    Tongjia and a few people don''t want to boast about money.


    Lu Xun smiled at several people and said, "Although what you boast is the truth, it is none of yours."


    Tong Jia and several others: "..." Lu Shen is getting more and more concerned.


    Soon, the aroma of grilled fish came out.


    People who are eating compressed biscuits suddenly feel that the biscuits in their hands are a little hard to swallow.


    Luo Ning also sat by the campfire, took a fish and started grilling it.


    "How do you control the heat?" Lu Xun sat next to Luo Ning with a fish and asked.


    Luoning took the branch in his hand, "Mr. Lu has worked hard to catch the fish, let me bake this fish for you."


    Lu Xun''s eyes overflowed with smiles, "Okay, I have a good meal today."


    The two of them were chatting and laughing and grilling fish together, and the CP fans were excited again.


    ¡¾Candy, candy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking at the appearance of Lushen and Ningbao, I suddenly feel that the years are quiet, so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, ah, I ate this candy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I baked this fish for you, Ningbao is also very fond of Lu Shen! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t think that before, this will suddenly become a cute couple. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am a fan of Lu, and I am also a fan of this cp. It¡¯s really Luo Ning¡¯s temperament that makes people like it. ¡¿


    [Me too, I couldn''t imagine who could be worthy of my Lushen before, but now I think Luo Ning is very good, the two have a sense of CP. ¡¿


    The CP fans of the two of them are not many now, and they are all self-promoting.


    The ??cp fans didn''t say too much, so Lu Fan and Ning Fan basically didn''t jump out to scold.


    Lu Xun does not follow a traffic route, but a stable and strong acting school. With mature fans and support club management, his fans are relatively more mature.


    He also has girlfriend fans and wife fans, but he''s not as crazy as Ji Xingheng''s.


    It was already dark, and the light of the bonfire shone on Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s faces, with a warm feeling.


    also made Ji Xingheng feel very dazzling, he has been restrained, otherwise he is afraid that he can''t help rushing up and pulling Luo Ning away.


    The fish was cooked, Luo Ning handed it to Lu Xun, "Try it!"


    Lu Xun took a bite, his eyes were full of brilliance, "It''s really delicious, this is the best grilled fish I''ve ever eaten."


    Luoning turned her head and laughed, "Mr. Lu is very good at talking!"


    Lu Xun smiled, "I just like to tell the truth."


    "Ah, this grilled fish is also delicious, thanks to Mr. Luo''s marinating it." Luo Zeyu and several others'' fish were also grilled, and they all ate them, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were amazed by the taste of this grilled fish, "Delicious."


    Han Chi sighed even more: "I always thought that my grilled fish was delicious, but after eating your pickled fish, I found out that my grilled fish was garbage."


    Fu Yunbing hooked the corner of his lips and said, "So you still have self-knowledge."


    Han Chi rolled his eyes at him, "Actually, it''s not that I didn''t bake it well, it''s that the Luo Ning seasoning is too good."


    "Try the sashimi again." Luo Ning took a slice first, "Although the seasoning is not uniform, the taste is okay."


    Lu Xun sandwiched a piece, "It''s fresh and delicious, without the slightest fishy smell, and it has a sweet taste. It''s delicious."


    Han Chi listened to him and took a piece. After eating it, his eyes lit up, "Is this a good taste? It''s obviously delicious."


    Then I couldn''t help but took a few more slices to eat.


    They usually do tasks, and they will find fish to eat after the dry food on their bodies. When it is not convenient to burn the fish, they can only eat them raw.


    It was the first time that he had such delicious sashimi. He used to be forced to eat it, but now it is a complete enjoyment.


    Fu Yunbing tasted it and praised: "The taste is very delicious, this is the best sashimi I have ever eaten."


    Soon, the students also joined the army to grab the sashimi, and they were full of praise.


    "I''ve never eaten sashimi before, but now I eat what Teacher Luo makes, and I realize that sashimi can be so delicious." Shan Zhen sighed after grabbing the last piece of fish.


    This group of people were chatting and laughing as they scrambled to eat fish, and the other guests and students were drooling with admiration, as hard as they wanted.


    Tong Jia couldn''t help but say: "I will definitely next time, I will grab Xiao Ning Ning before Lu Shen to form a team."


    Wei Yao and several others also agreed: "Me too."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： right?

    Chapter 74 Right?


    Tong Jia and several others were annoyed at this time, they should have chosen Luo Ning to form a team without hesitation.


    With her there, they don''t have to worry about food at all. They are so hungry now, but looking at the grilled fish and sashimi, they are only drooling.


    No wonder Lu Xun has to team up with Luo Ning first every time, which makes them so envious.


    Lu Xun smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you such an opportunity."


    ¡¾Haha, still my Lushen is mighty. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen is the fastest to start every time, which shows that our Lu Shen has more vision. ¡¿


    [That is, Lu Shen can find the beauty of my Ningbao every time, Teacher Tong and the others are too slow to respond. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    ¡¾The way they grit their teeth and dare not scold Lu Shen is too funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾So cheerful, Ningbao is the pistachio of this show. ¡¿


    ¡¾I look forward to the next issue of guests grabbing people! ¡¿


    [Next time, Lu Shen will definitely be the fastest, and I am so confident in him. ¡¿


    ¡¾We also believe in Lu Shen, waiting for Xunbao CP to continue sending candy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t say it''s Teacher Tong and the others, I''m drooling looking at the grilled fish and sashimi. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to eat, woohoo! ¡¿


    At this point, Shui Jun and Heizi couldn''t help but to spray, but the sashimi and marinated grilled fish made by Luo Ning were delicious looking at the screen.


    There were also some trolls clamoring, but no one paid any attention, and their comments were quickly drowned in a barrage of wanting to eat.


    Ji Xingheng was sitting not far away, looking at Luo Ning who was surrounded by people who were constantly praising her, she felt proud and sour at the same time.


    His lemon seems to be getting further and further away from him. The dishes she cooked and her happy smile were all his.


    He had no appetite before, and now he has no appetite. He stuffed the compressed biscuits back into his bag, got up and walked into the dark woods.


    He wanted to be quiet, otherwise he was really afraid that he couldn''t control himself and rushed forward.


    Bo Xiangxiang watched Luo Ning being held up by the stars, and his heart was sour and sour.


    noticed that Ji Xingheng had left suddenly, she thought about it and got up and followed.


    Broadcasting on a desert island is not as convenient as on the mainland, and since everyone is sitting together to eat at this time, the program team only opened one live broadcast.


    The camera was all talking and laughing at everyone who was eating, so Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang left one after another without being photographed.


    No one else paid attention, but Luo Ning found out.


    She felt that Ji Xingheng began to be cautious about her attitude, and she was no longer as responsive to Bo Xiangxiang as she was in her previous life.


    raised her eyes and looked at the direction the two were leaving. Luo Ning thought for a while and found an excuse to say that she wanted convenience, then walked into the woods and followed.


    To be convenient, the live footage cannot be followed.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t go far, he leaned against a big tree in a daze.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned to look.


    It was very dark, but the moonlight was very bright tonight, and I could roughly see the shape of the person following.


    "Why are you following me?" He recognized Bo Xiangxiang, frowned and asked coldly.


    Bo Xiangxiang walked up to Ji Xingheng and looked at his handsome face through the moonlight. This was the most handsome man she had ever seen except Lu Xun, and ripples appeared in her heart.


    "I was worried about you, so I came to see it." She looked at Ji Xingheng with focus and concern.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but have an idea, as long as she can be with Ji Xingheng, she is willing to let her give up her career in the entertainment industry and go back to be a full-time wife of a wealthy family.


    She really likes Ji Xingheng now.


    As for Lu Xun, that is the male **** Bai Yueguang, she feels that she is still a little far away from herself.


    Ji Xingheng said indifferently: "I just want to stand up by myself, you go back."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to stand up." After finally finding a chance to be alone, how could Bo Xiangxiang let it go.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t want to have anything to do with Bo Xiangxiang anymore, "Then stand by yourself, I''ll go back."


    Otherwise, if someone finds out that he and Bo Xiangxiang have both left, there will be some gossip.


    After he finished speaking, he crossed Bo Xiangxiang to leave without hesitation.


    Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t feel Ji Xingheng''s indifference, she couldn''t be wronged.


    When Ji Xingheng passed by, she couldn''t help but wanted to reach out and hug him, "Xingheng, don''t you treat me like this, okay?"


    "Blocking sulfuric acid is not what you think. I do it because I really like you, and I have no other purpose at all."


    She rushed over, Ji Xingheng immediately avoided, "Whether you like it or not is your own business, I have no interest in you from the beginning to the end, please be restrained."


    He has nothing to do with her, it''s really shameless for her to rush to hug her like this.


    Bo Xiangxiang also didn''t know Ji Xingheng''s straight man thoughts at this time, otherwise he would have to vomit blood.


    "But if I really like you, can''t you give me a chance?" She looked at Ji Xingheng with affection and expectation.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "No."


    The only person he likes from the beginning to the end is Luo Ning.


    "You!" Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect him to refuse so quickly, just about to speak, he suddenly saw a snake on the tree behind Ji Xingheng.


    The snake opened its mouth even wider as if it was about to bite at Ji Xingheng.


    "Ah, snake!" She couldn''t help screaming and took a few steps back, then suddenly turned and ran.


    Ji Xingheng was stunned for a while when she saw her appearance, and when she turned her head, she saw a snake opening its mouth and biting towards his hand.


    Under the moonlight, you can see that the snake''s head is a triangle, and nine times out of ten it is a poisonous snake.


    He froze in place, it was too late to escape, he could only watch the snake bite.


    He was cold all over at this time, and he was ready to be poisoned after being bitten by a snake.


    Can''t help but think of Luo Ning, if he died, would she be sad?


    There are also parents, and I don¡¯t know how sad they will be.


    Just when Shekou was only about five centimeters away from Ji Xingheng, a knife suddenly penetrated the snake''s body and nailed it to a tree not far away.


    Ji Xingheng breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that someone saved him, and then looked in the direction where the knife came.


    Then he saw a slim figure appear, his eyes overflowed with surprise, "Ling Ning!"


    Although he couldn''t see his face from a distance, he could still recognize Luo Ning at a glance.


    Luo Ning came over, "Are you all right?"


    She had found out that Ji Xingheng Yintang''s darkening was a sign of danger to her life. Seeing him leaving alone, she thought about it and came over to have a look.


    Although I don''t like him anymore, after all, they also grew up together, and he used to be kind to her.


    Besides, if something happened to him, Aunt Lan would definitely be sad.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "It''s okay, you saved me just now."


    Then he couldn''t hold back, reached out and grabbed Luo Ning''s arm, looking at her with hope in his eyes, "Ling Ning, you still care about me so much, don''t you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Make you mentally prepared

    Chapter 75 Make you mentally prepared earlier


    Luo Ning broke free from his hand and took a step back.


    "Even if you have a cat and a dog, you will always have feelings for 20 years. I just don''t want to see you die."


    She didn''t hate Ji Xingheng, so she couldn''t open her eyes to see him die, but there were no other superfluous thoughts.


    Luo Ning''s arm broke free, feeling the temperature on her hands disappear, Ji Xingheng was also a little disappointed, "As long as you care about me, that''s enough."


    Luo Ning was too lazy to talk to him and asked, "Where''s Bo Xiangxiang?"


    She saw the woman following Ji Xingheng over just now, and she heard screams just now, but the person who came over disappeared.


    When Bo Xiangxiang was mentioned, Ji Xingheng''s face darkened, "Run away."


    Bo Xiangxiang ran away instinctively. He could guess that she was afraid that the snake would bite her again after the snake had finished biting him.


    But the front foot said that he really liked him, but the back foot scared away when he saw that he was about to be bitten by a snake. This kind of love is really cheap.


    Adversity sees the truth, it is not false at all.


    Fortunately, he didn''t like Bo Xiangxiang, otherwise he wouldn''t have been **** off.


    What happened just now also represents the falsehood that Bo Xiangxiang blocked for him in the sulfuric acid incident.


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Deserved!"


    Ji Xingheng heard her laugh, and couldn''t help laughing, "Ning Ning, is it really good for you to gloat in misfortune like this?"


    "I think it''s fine." Luo Ning turned around and was about to leave, "I''m going back."


    Ji Xingheng hurriedly stepped forward to block her, "Let''s talk a few words."


    "I have nothing to chat with you." Luo Ning shook her head.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t give up, "Ningning, Bo Xiangxiang and I really have nothing to do, and I found that she is a bit evil."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Ning stepped back and looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Xingheng said without concealment, "I don''t know why, since I knew her to now, I can''t control myself to pity her and help her."


    "Every time she has something to do, a voice will appear in my head and ask me to help her."


    "Sometimes I''m even more out of control. On the plane today, I felt a little out of control that I was going to soften my heart to her, but I didn''t think so in my heart."


    "Do you think I''ve fallen for evil?" The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "There will be a voice in your mind asking you to treat her well, and then you can''t control yourself?"


    That book didn''t mention these things, it just said that Bo Xiangxiang was special to Ji Xingheng, so he would go to help when he had something.


    She always thought that Ji Xingheng was willing.


    The influence of this heroine''s halo does not seem to be very large, and now this world is no longer bound by the power of books.


    Then in the last life, in addition to the halo of the heroine, there was also the **** of the power of books, could Ji Xingheng also be unable to control himself?


    Now that I think about it, she jumped off the building because of the needs of the book''s plot, and was forced to die by the influence of the power of the world. Ji Xingheng''s thoughts and actions are controlled as normal.


    After all, before he met Bo Xiangxiang, although he was still arrogant and honest, he was always kind to her.


    Just experienced the tragedy of the last life, her love for Ji Xingheng has been exhausted, and it is impossible to be together again.


    Ji Xingheng always talked to Luo Ning about everything from childhood to adulthood, so he nodded: "Yes, that''s why I feel very evil."


    "Ling Ning, why don''t you get me a talisman too." He looked at her with a bit of grievance, like an abandoned puppy.


    Luo Ning sighed, "Okay, I''ll go back and draw a talisman for you later."


    Among all the men she had met, Lu Xun had the highest luck, followed by Ji Xingheng.


    In the last life, Bo Xiangxiang was able to become a fascinated sea king with the best luck in the sky, which is also related to Ji Xingheng''s frequent trips to send his luck.


    Now she naturally can''t let such a thing happen again.


    Moreover, breaking up does not mean that the feeling of being with him for the past 20 years can be erased, and she also does not want Ji Xingheng to be used by Bo Xiangxiang again to send luck.


    Ji Xinghengjun had a bright smile on his face, "I knew Ningning you were the best!"


    This is a good sign, Ning Ning is finally not so cold to him.


    Luoning looked at his long-lost bright smile and was stunned. She didn''t want to give him hope, so she said: "Aunt Lan said that she wants to recognize me as her goddaughter next year, and you will be my godfather from now on."


    You can¡¯t be a couple, you can be a brother and sister.


    The relationship between the two families is very good, and it is impossible for her to remain so stalemate with Ji Xingheng, otherwise it would be embarrassing in front of the elders of the two families.


    Ji Xingheng''s smile froze, "I don''t."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "Objection is invalid."


    Ji Xingheng pursed his lips, "You really don''t want me anymore? Then go to cheap other women?"


    Luo Ning said as a matter of course: "Wait! You can find me a sister-in-law in the future."


    Ji Xingheng''s complexion changed, "Look for a fart, in this life I won''t look for anyone else except you."


    "Then you can be a single dog for the rest of your life. I won''t be with you any more. I have to find you a brother-in-law." Luo Ning habitually scolded him.


    Ji Xingheng glared at Luo Ning with a fierce expression, "Are you going to stab me in the heart?"


    But his appearance is more like a bluffing little wolf dog. He has no deterrence at all, but instead has a bit of coquettishness.


    Luo Ning suddenly found out that it would be good to get along with Ji Xingheng just like this, "I want you to be mentally prepared earlier."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let''s go!" She went to retrieve the flying knife and left.


    Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning''s back as she left, his eyes were full of pain, what he did to his sister really stabbed him.


    Ke Luo Ning had obviously made up his mind, and it was useless for him to object. He could only try to delay the time to recognize his relatives and continue to strive for her forgiveness, hoping for a reconciliation day.


    Anyway, it''s better than she doesn''t even look at him and ignore him.


    He tidied up his clothes and looked at the snake that fell on the ground, not knowing whether to be sarcastic or to laugh, he turned and left.


    When Luo Ning went back, Bo Xiangxiang hadn''t come back.


    Not long after, Ji Xingheng also came back.


    Everyone was tired today. Han Chi and the two took everyone to clean up the nearby open space, and then sprinkled the powder prepared by Luo Ning nearby to prevent insects, ants and snakes.


    After everyone sorted out the sleeping bags, Tong Jia realized that his teammates hadn''t come back.


    He looked at the two team leaders and said, "Hey, Mr. Bo has been here for a long time, why hasn''t he come back? It won''t happen, right?"


    Fu Yunbing replied: "Our other people have already looked for her, and we will bring her back in a while."


    They found out that Bo Xiangxiang was missing before, and then contacted three other mercenaries to find him.


    The reply just now has found someone, and it is said that they accidentally lost their way and ran away.


    Tong Jia breathed a sigh of relief, "Just find someone."


    Others were relieved when they heard it, it was fine that nothing happened.


    About twenty minutes later, a handsome blond guy sent back Bo Xiangxiang, who looked a little embarrassed.


    Luoning raised her head and looked over, when she saw that the golden light on Bo Xiangxiang''s body was thicker than before, her eyes narrowed.


    What the **** was this woman doing just now? Why did the luck suddenly increase?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： so sad

    Chapter 76


    It stands to reason that after being rejected by Ji Xingheng again, and after he has thoroughly seen his true colors, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck should be weakened.


    Luoning looked at the handsome blond guy again and found that Bo Xiangxiang''s cause and effect were not on him, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    What is the reason?


    Tong Jia asked Bo Xiangxiang, "What happened to you?"


    Bo Xiangxiang replied: "I went to the convenience just now. I seem to have seen a snake. I was so scared that I ran out for a while and got lost."


    "I''m sorry to make everyone worry!" She said apologetically.


    Tongjia smiled, "You''ll be fine!"


    "It''s been a tiring day, go and rest."


    Bo Xiangxiang nodded, "Okay!"


    She looked carefully at Ji Xingheng and found that he was not looking at her, so she couldn''t help biting her lip.


    The snake was poisonous at first glance, and she was suddenly frightened.


    Originally wanted to run back and ask for help, but who knew that he ran in the wrong direction and then encountered...


    Seeing that Ji Xingheng is fine now, she was relieved and a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know what he would think of her, she didn''t mean it.


    Soon, everyone got into their sleeping bags to rest, Han Chi and Fu Yunbing took turns to watch the night.


    The live broadcast is also closed.


    In the early morning, when the sky was slightly bright, Luo Ning got up and quickly drew a talisman before she stood up.


    Luo Ning came together, and the cameraman who followed him immediately started the live broadcast.


    "Mr. Luo, do you want to get up and run?" He greeted with a smile.


    Luoning shook his head, "If you don''t run away, it''s inconvenient here."


    She moved a few stones to build it together, then stuffed branches inside and set it on fire. She took out the cooking pot provided by the program team to each team, and put the dozen or so eggs she found when the net fish came back yesterday.


    Do this, she is going to wash up by the river.


    At this moment, Lu Xun also got out of his sleeping bag, "Are you going to the river?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Yes, are you going?"


    Lu Xunjun smiled, "Go, we thought of being together again."


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind the two of them, "I''m going too."


    Luo Ning turned around and saw Ji Xingheng standing behind with sleepy eyes, apparently just getting up.


    Since he knew that he was deeply influenced by a force, Luo Ning''s attitude towards him became better, "As you like."


    There is a problem with Bo Xiangxiang''s sudden increase in luck, Ji Xingheng is better to keep it by his side and watch it.


    Ji Xingheng''s lips curved up, "Let''s go then."


    Lingling really didn''t ignore him as much as before. This was a good start, and the snake appeared at a good time.


    Before the others got up, the three of them went to the river together.


    Another videographer followed them on the livestream.


    On the way, Ji Xingheng said to Lu Xun, "Mr. Lu wakes up so early every day, has he started to maintain his health?"


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, is this person implying that he is old?


    He said calmly: "Early to bed and early to rise is good for health, youth is the capital, so I don''t want to waste it. But Mr. Ji''s dark circles are not small, and he looks old, so he doesn''t stay up late, right?"


    Ji Xingheng: "..."


    This man actually said that he was old, he was in the prime of his youth, okay?


    He smiled and said, "Haha, Mr. Lu is a veteran in the entertainment industry. I will learn more from you in the future."


    "Old Senior", he bit harder.


    Lu Xun went back softly, "You can really learn from me on this point. Don''t think that you deliberately spoil your body when you are young. You are top-notch. You still need to take good care of this face, otherwise your fans will cry."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." This guy is mocking him for eating with his face?


    He said confidently: "I''m still a little fresh meat, and I''m not in a hurry to maintain it."


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows at him, "Who''s not a little fresh meat, Mr. Ji''s idea is not good, I think your skin condition is not very good, and you have dark circles, you should pay attention."


    Ji Xingheng choked, this movie emperor Lu was too shameless, but he couldn''t refute this.


    Now the definition of Xiao Xianrou on the Internet is roughly between 15-25 years old.


    So the twenty-four-year-old Lu Xun is indeed still a little fresh meat.


    It was only because he had won several Best Actor awards early on, and his qualifications and rank were at the top, so everyone ignored this.


    Ji Xingheng touched his face, "I think my skin is in good condition, so I don''t need to worry about Teacher Lu."


    But does he really have dark circles under his eyes? Recently, because of Luo Ning''s affairs, he has not slept well. It seems that he will have to pay more attention in the future.


    After all, he knows that Luo Ning is a face control, so he still attaches great importance to his face.


    Luo Ning was a little funny listening to the bickering between the two of you. It was rare for Lu Xun to be so cute.


    But obviously Ji Xingheng is not Lu Xun''s opponent, so he can''t find it for himself.


    Ji Xingheng happened to see Luo Ning snickering beside him, and couldn''t help asking: "Ningning, who is younger between me and Teacher Lu?"


    Lu Xun felt that Ji Xingheng was really naive, but he also looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning tilted her head and looked at the two of them, "Let me tell you the truth, although Teacher Lu is two years older than you, he looks younger and in better condition than you."


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng are standing together. They are equally handsome, but they have different temperaments and look about the same age, but Lu Xun is really better in terms of aura and overall state.


    If Lu Xun dressed up in a youthful way, and his temperament was not so calm and reserved, he would be like a school girl who just walked out of the campus.


    Besides, he is also recognized as the first national husband in the entertainment industry.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." So heartbreaking.


    The smile in Lu Xun''s eyes thickened, "Thank you, Teacher Luo, for your compliment."


    Ji Xingheng felt heartbroken and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    [It turns out that Lu Shen is so strong in arguing with people that Ji Dingliu is speechless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Poor Star Cub, where are you Lushen''s opponent, and you even took the initiative to send it to your door. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng is too funny, he actually wanted to say that Lu Shen was old, but he didn''t think that he was only two years older than him. ¡¿


    [Haha, who is not a little fresh meat, it is the first time that Lu Shen is so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Our Lu Shen is indeed a little fresh meat! Still a little fresh meat with a face value standing at the peak. ¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, I almost ignored the fact that Lu Shen was still a little fresh meat because of his high achievements. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen is a myth, he can rely on his face to eat, but others rely on his talent. ¡¿


    [Ningbao told the truth, Ji Xingheng looked like he was about to autistic, he laughed at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two of them seem to be in love with each other, and Ningbao is giggling beside them. ¡¿


    [Looking at it this way, Ji Xingheng is actually not that annoying. ¡¿


    ¡¾My poor star cub, he really has dark circles under his eyes, so he really should pay attention to maintenance. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sorry for my star cub, but I still can''t help but want to laugh. ¡¿


    ¡¾The arrogant star cub also has a deflated time, it''s too cola. ¡¿


    Many of the star fans are good-looking dogs, and they also like Lu Xun, so watching the two of them fight each other is just fun, and they don''t scold, the barrage is very happy.


    Lu Fan will naturally not fight, and also joined the cheerful barrage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： real or fake?

    Chapter 77 Is it true or false?


    Soon the three of them arrived by the river and washed up separately.


    Luo Ning just patted some homemade toner on her face after washing her face. She didn''t bring a cosmetic bag. Surviving in the wilderness in this rainforest, makeup is to make herself uncomfortable.


    When walking back, Luo Ning found a blind spot in the camera and asked Ji Xingheng to give the talisman in his hand, "This is the magic talisman. If you put it on your body, the sound should not appear again."


    Ji Xingheng quickly took it, carefully stuffing it into his clothes pocket, "Well, it''s hard work."


    Luo Ning glanced at Ji Xingheng, who had become polite and considerate, this guy would have done it earlier so that they wouldn''t be in such trouble.


    "You know for yourself." She whispered and took a few steps away from him.


    Ji Xingheng was happy, Ning Ning still cared about him, and reached out to cover the wheat, "Well, I won''t be influenced by her anymore."


    The action of the two was not captured by the live camera, but Lu Xun saw it.


    Seeing Luo Ning stuffed Ji Xingheng with a talisman and then left, his originally deep eyes showed a smile.


    After the three of them went back, the others got up one after another.


    Luo Ning''s bird eggs are also cooked, everyone in the team has them, and the people in other teams still have to look at it with envy.


    The students were envious of Luo Zeyu and others, "Following Teacher Luo, you are so lucky."


    From the last issue to this issue, Luo Zeyu and the others followed Luo Ning not only their popularity and fame continued to increase, but their lives were also more comfortable than theirs.


    In the beginning, how could they think that whoever follows Luo Ning is unlucky, these guys are obviously the rhythm of winning.


    Luo Zeyu couldn''t hide the proud smiles on the faces of several people, "Of course, our teacher Luo is the best."


    Others also went to wash in batches, and then many people took out the mirror to avoid the camera and started putting on makeup after washing.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were a little speechless when they saw this, their makeup was definitely blurred after the day, but they didn''t say much.


    packed up the two leaders and continued to lead everyone towards the depths of the woods,


    We also encountered pythons and leopards along the way, but they were both solved by the two team leaders, but many stars and students were still startled.


    After walking for more than an hour, Luo Ning found that Su Qinglan''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and her mental state looked particularly bad.


    She walked over to support him, and asked in a low voice, "You''re here?"


    Su Qinglan nodded to Luo Ning, "Well, it came suddenly this morning."


    "Stomach pain?" Luo Ning knew what was going on with her at a glance, and reached out and took her backpack, "I''ll carry it for you."


    Su Qinglan listened to Luo Ning''s words, and saw her taking her backpack off her back again, her heart warmed, and her eyes were red, "Well, my stomach hurts every time on the first day."


    She actually just wants to find a place to lie down and rest, but she is embarrassed to drag everyone down, and if she does, she will definitely be called hypocritical by netizens. After all, this is a live broadcast.


    So I insisted all the time, but I felt more and more aggrieved and uncomfortable. I didn''t expect Luo Ning to find out so carefully.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "I''ll pick some herbs and boil them for you to drink, and you''ll be much better."


    "Now let me help you go." She has always been more considerate to her female compatriots.


    "Okay!" Su Qinglan''s heart warmed again, she didn''t reject Luo Ning''s kindness, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    For the next journey, Luo Ning not only helped Su Qinglan carry the bag, but also helped Su Qinglan walk.


    Everyone was a little inexplicable at first. Later, when they were resting, when they saw Luo Ning boiled herbs for Su Qinglan to drink, they knew that she had a stomachache.


    Everyone''s impression of Luo Ning is even better, and other people really won''t pay attention to this.


    Bo Xiangxiang pouted, thinking that Luo Ning would show off in front of the live broadcast.


    The people watching the live broadcast also have the same thoughts as black fans and trolls.


    [Luo Ning''s show is quite like that. ¡¿


    ¡¾So deliberately treating Su Qinglan, who didn''t know she was doing it for the audience to see. ¡¿


    ¡¾So she did this on purpose to gain favor? I said how could she be so kind. ¡¿


    ¡¾The one upstairs is sick, what''s wrong with Luo Ning seeing that Su Qinglan is not feeling well? Is this a show? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, if Luo Ning is really doing a show, why help Su Qinglan with her backpack? She walked on her back for more than two hours. Haven''t you seen that other people are too tired to carry their own? ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao not only helped Su Qinglan carry her bag for more than two hours, but also helped him walk all the time. Do you need to be so realistic for a show? ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t pay attention if you didn¡¯t tell me, Luo Ning was really attentive and considerate, and Bo Xiangxiang, who was also an actress, didn¡¯t find out and help. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang didn''t ask Ji Xingheng if he wanted to drink water, he just wanted to get close to Lu Shen, where would he care about other actresses. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is no harm without comparison, Luo Ning''s character is really good, who said she likes to play big names before, I want to slap their ears. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning is so warm, I am also a lemon powder from today. ¡¿


    I have to say that although Luo Ning never thought of caring about Su Qinglan to boost the audience''s goodwill, she had no intention of adding willows and willows.


    At noon, Han Chi and the two took everyone to fight a few hares, and found some edible wild vegetables and wild fruits, and they had a meal.


    Luo Ning did not go to help, and she had to let other guests and students have live broadcasts. She would not grab the limelight that should not be grabbed.


    The rabbits and wild vegetables were made by the students. The taste was really bad. Many people just ate a couple of bites and then went to eat the dry food in their backpacks.


    Luo Ning didn''t choose, and he ate a lot when it was not delicious, and said to Lu Xun and the students of the team, "Try to eat as much as possible."


    Lu Xun is not hypocritical, sitting next to her and eating a lot.


    Although the students thought it was not tasty, they also tried to eat as much as possible.


    Ji Xingheng listened to Luo Ning''s words, and put the last remaining bag of compressed biscuits back, frowned and ate a lot.


    The more he is like this, the more he misses the food Luo Ning used to make.


    After eating, everyone continued on their way.


    Su Qinglan''s complexion has improved a lot. She thanked Luo Ning, "The medicine you cooked is really good. My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, and I have more strength."


    The effect of this medicine was so good that she was surprised.


    Luo Ning still supported her, "You''re welcome, we are all girls, we should take care of each other."


    The friendship between the two quickly warmed up, and Su Qinglan felt better, so he chatted with Luo Ning while walking.


    After walking for about an hour, Luo Ning suddenly looked up at the sky and said to Han Chi and the two: "It''s going to rain, shall we find a place to hide from the rain first?"


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were stunned for a while. The two looked up at the sky with thousands of miles of clear sky. It didn''t look like it was going to rain.


    But it often rains in the tropical rainforest, and they often can''t see when it will rain.


    Han Chi asked: "You see it? Can you see how long it will take?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "There is still about an hour or so, this rain is expected to rain for a long time, we have to prepare early."


    The people present all looked at her suspiciously. This can be seen, is it true?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Does this work too?

    Chapter 78 This is okay too?


    Luo Ning looked at everyone suspiciously but not angry, this thing can''t be explained.


    She spread out her hands and said to Han Chi, "What I predicted, you can find a place if you believe it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t do anything about it."


    Han Chi thought for a while and said, "Okay, then listen to you, let''s see if we can find a cave to rest and hide from the rain."


    Luo Ning said so, and they believed it once.


    If it doesn¡¯t rain, it¡¯s okay to find a cave and stay at night.


    On his side, neither the guests nor the students objected to his decision, and they were really unable to move forward.


    After walking for more than half an hour, there was no shadow of the cave, but everyone was too tired to climb the mountain.


    Bo Xiangxiang suddenly looked at Luo Ning and said with a smile: "Isn''t Mr. Luo able to predict? How about predicting which direction there will be a cave? I believe you can definitely do it."


    Isn''t this woman very capable?


    She didn''t believe Luo Ning could find it, so she deliberately made it difficult for the opponent to ride a tiger.


    Everyone present felt that Bo Xiangxiang was deliberately embarrassing Luo Ning.


    Before looking for the river and looking at the weather, you can also judge by the surrounding plants and the humidity of the air, but if you are looking for a cave, these are not necessary.


    It''s just that Luo Ning has never failed in anything she has done before, so everyone looked at her with some anticipation.


    The audience is also curious, can Luo Ning predict the location of the cave?


    Luo Ning of course knew that Bo Xiangxiang was finding fault. If she said no, someone would probably say that she couldn''t, and that''s it.


    She doesn''t care about those comments, but she doesn''t want Bo Xiangxiang to succeed, she has to consume the air luck value of the other party.


    So he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll take a look at the divination."


    Then everyone saw Luo Ning taking out three bronze coins with a sense of history from his body and tossing them in his hands.


    Luoning looked at the instructions of the three hexagrams in his palm and said, "Go northeast and you will find a cave where you can shelter from the rain."


    The people present saw her tossing coins and fortune telling to come to this conclusion, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Does this work too?


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing looked at each other, they couldn''t believe this kind of thing, it really looked unreliable.


    But it''s okay to try, "Okay, then go northeast."


    If you can''t find the cave, I''ll say it again, and now it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain with the blue sky and white clouds.


    Other people were also curious about whether Luo Ning''s hexagram was accurate, so they nodded: "Okay, just listen to Teacher Luo."


    Bo Xiangxiang ticked the corner of his lips, "I believe Teacher Luo can definitely count."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, and said without giving face: "If you don''t have gloating on your face and want to wait to see my embarrassing expression, I can still believe you."


    The smile on Bo Xiangxiang''s face froze, she really didn''t expect Luo Ning to say such a thing.


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t have to like me, but you don''t have to target me like that, right? I don''t mean to see a joke. I believe you, do you still believe it wrong?"


    Luoning shrugged, "I''m not blind, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will disappoint you anyway."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Bo Xiangxiang, supported Su Qinglan and left.


    Lu Xun completely believed in Luo Ning and raised his heels.


    When ?? walked to Bo Xiangxiang''s side, he stopped and said, "Your expression management is not very good. If you want to act in the future, you should practice more, or find a teacher to go to the system to study it."


    This means that he also saw that Bo Xiangxiangkou was wrong and his acting skills were not in place.


    Originally, many viewers thought that Luo Ning seemed to be a little reluctant. Maybe Bo Xiangxiang really believed her?


    But after being told this by Lu Dayingying, they all turned around again, saying that Bo Xiangxiang really wanted to make Luo Ning embarrassed, but Lu Shen didn''t say that they almost didn''t see it.


    was stamped by the actor of the acting school and said that her acting skills were not in place. The more people looked at Bo Xiangxiang, the more she seemed to be pretending.


    Bo Xiangxiang was half-dead from Luo Ning''s anger when he heard Lu Xun''s words, his face instantly paled, "I didn''t act, I''m real..."


    But before she finished explaining, Lu Xun stepped forward and left.


    At this time, Ji Xingheng also came up and glanced at Bo Xiangxiang, "Do you think other people are fools?"


    Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes turned red, and tears fell, "I don''t have it, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ji Xingheng: "..."


    So speechless, he just said something, and Bo Xiangxiang cried aggrievedly, as if he had bullied her, obviously Lu Xun said something more serious, why didn''t this woman cry just now? be sick.


    He snorted, "As you like."


    Then he quickly went after Luo Ning and Su Qinglan, he was really afraid of dealing with this woman Bo Xiangxiang.


    Other people were embarrassed when they saw this. They didn''t expect the actor and top streamer to follow Luo Ning to attack Bo Xiangxiang in public.


    But the three of them believed it. The relationship between Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang has always been bad. Would Bo Xiangxiang believe in Luo Ning so kindly? Not so.


    They already had a better relationship with Luo Ning, and they wouldn''t offend Yingdi Lu and Ji Dingliu. They just smiled shyly, "Let''s go, or it will be too late when it really rains."


    Then he quickly chased after him, leaving Bo Xiangxiang who was even more embarrassed and still crying.


    Bo Xiangxiang really wanted to turn around and leave, Luo Ning was simply too bullying.


    But she can''t. First, she doesn''t dare to run around in the virgin forest alone, and it is easy to encounter danger; second, it is still live broadcast, and she may be scolded by the audience if she wants to leave.


    She won''t leave, she wants the audience to see that Luo Ning can''t tolerate people and has a bad temper at all.


    So he could only wipe away his tears, and followed pitifully, looking like he was being bullied, which indeed attracted the sympathy of some people.


    She lowered her head, and there was a ruthless look in her eyes. Since these people were unkind in the first place, don''t blame her for being unjust.


    Most of the audience also sided with Luo Ning and satirized Bo Xiangxiang in various ways.


    Everyone is walking towards the northeast, Luo Ning has been observing Bo Xiangxiang very vaguely.


    found that each time the other party walked a certain distance, he would lean on a nearby tree to pretend to rest, and when he left, the big tree would have an arrow drawn with his nails.


    Luoning frowned slightly. During the time when Bo Xiangxiang disappeared, he must have met someone.


    It seems that this deserted island was not just discovered, and I don¡¯t know who else is on the island. Why did Bo Xiangxiang mark their direction to the other party to know.


    Now she is not going to startle the snake, but also wants to see if there is someone behind Bo Xiangxiang.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, everyone really saw a cave in front of them, and they all showed stunned expressions.


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to actually divination to the location of the cave, and it was amazing.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were equally astonished. It was the first time they saw how to find a cave by divination.


    Be aware that they can''t do this fine with a watch with a built-in navigation system.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Too accurate

    Chapter 79 is too accurate


    And at this moment, the blue sky that was originally cloudless suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds.


    "It''s really going to rain." Han Chi looked up at the sky, his face showing surprise again.


    He couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and said, "Your prediction is too accurate."


    Luo Ning smiled: "I didn''t say I couldn''t, it''s because you don''t believe it."


    Han Chi raised his hand and smiled and said, "Trust, we will absolutely believe your predictions in the future."


    Luoning said, "Let''s pack up and go down to the cave to hide from the rain."


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing nodded, "You stay here first, let''s go in and find out."


    There may be wild beasts or dangers in such wild caves, so they don¡¯t worry about the guests going in directly.


    "Go, you guys be careful." Luo Ning wouldn''t be in any danger looking at the faces of the two.


    The two went in together, and soon twisted a few snakes out and threw them away.


    "We''ve cleaned up the inside, you come in."


    Luo Ning and others entered the cave.


    The cave is very big, and it does not seem crowded to accommodate so many of them.


    Everyone was also tired. Just after sitting down for a while, they saw the rain pouring down outside the cave, and it was getting heavier and heavier.


    The people present at this meeting are really convinced of Luo Ningna, the time of rain and the direction of finding the cave are all right.


    This is absolutely impossible for a blind cat to guess a dead mouse.


    Tong Jia couldn''t help but leaned over to Luo Ning and said, "Little Ning Ning, you are so awesome!"


    "Yeah, I am also convinced of you." Wei Yao said with a full smile.


    The more powerful ?? Luo Ning is, the better the talisman in his hand will be. Sure enough, the decision to buy a talisman with her could not have been more correct.


    "Mr. Luo is too good, this can be predicted."


    "I''ve taken it too, Teacher Luo is mighty!" The students kept praising Luo Ning one by one.


    Luoning chuckled: "I''ll be embarrassed if you keep boasting."


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to be stunned. The reason why she asked Luo Ning to find the cave was because she knew that this woman could not do it. Who would have thought that she was actually found.


    Instead, she made a wedding dress for Luo Ning again, and the more she thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    It was raining outside, and everyone had nothing to do in the cave, so they talked around Luo Ning one by one.


    Wei Yao looked at her and asked, "Xiao Ningning, was the divination technique you used just now six lines?"


    "I just used a divination method to measure orientation, not six-line divination." Luo Ning replied.


    Wei Yao asked again: "Then do you know the six lines of divination?"


    "Yes." Luo Ning nodded.


    Wei Yao said with a smile, "If you help people with divination in your business, are there any taboos?"


    He really wanted to ask Luo Ning to help him divination, but he was afraid to speak directly, she would be embarrassed or something.


    Luoning replied: "Everyone has different taboos, but there is a consensus. If you give people divination, numerology, etc., it is not suitable for people to do it."


    The meaning of ?? is obvious, live broadcasts are not suitable for giving people divination and numerology in public.


    "Xiao Ningning, do you help people with divination in your spare time?" Wei Yao asked.


    Luoning replied truthfully: "I only give people three divinations a month."


    She refers to the kind of divination that charges for individuals. Other divinations are not included in the three trigrams, such as the divination of the cave location just now.


    The smile on Wei Yao''s face deepened, "Have you run out of divination this month? If not, should I make an appointment first?"


    Luo Ning still has a good impression of someone like Wei Yao who understands proportions. "There are still two hexagrams this month. After this episode of the show is over, I will take the time to give you a divination."


    She used a hexagram for her brother''s divination before. Although the divination by people of close relatives and blood is vague, but her focus is to see if her brother is in danger, even if it is vague, she can sense it.


    Wei Yao smiled and nodded, "Okay, we''ll contact you later."


    He also doesn''t want to do divination in front of the live broadcast. No one wants to tell their numerology in public, especially if they will encounter anything in the future.


    Hearing Wei Yao made an appointment for a hexagram, Han Chi was also very interested and said, "If this is the case, then there is one hexagram left, how about reserve it for me?"


    "I still understand the rules." He added to Luo Ning''s meaningful smile.


    This kind of divination is of course rewarded, it is a rule, and he still understands it.


    Because he has encountered some unscientific things in the task, and the elders in his family are more feng shui, so he still has some faith in this aspect.


    In addition to seeing Luo Ning''s power with his own eyes, he believed it even more.


    He knows that there are many so-called masters in Feng Shui, but those who are really capable are not easy to meet. He thinks Luo Ning is very powerful, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Luo Ning also had a good impression of Han Chi, and nodded: "Okay, then the last hexagram of this month will be left to you."


    She also divides people when it comes to fortune-telling. She will never help each other to look at each other and resolve problems.


    Han Chi showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "Thank you in advance."


    When this episode is over, he will ask Luo Ning for contact information, and ask other questions by the way.


    Seeing Wei Yao, Han Chi, and Luo Ning make an appointment for a fortune-telling, the others couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Xiao Ningning, why don''t you make an appointment for me next month?" Tong Jia leaned forward and said.


    Luo Ning laughed, "I can''t tell what will happen next month, let''s make an appointment next month."


    Tong Jia was not angry, the more he did, the more he felt that Luo Ning had the demeanor of a master, although he didn''t believe it before.


    "Okay, then I''ll take the initiative to ask you for an appointment." He said with a smile.


    She looked at Tong Jia and found that his eyebrows were a little blue, "Brother Tong, you may have a bloodbath in the past two days, try to be careful when you go out."


    Tong Jia''s smiling face froze, "What? I have a **** disaster? Can I avoid it?"


    If it was changed before, he would have sneered at this kind of statement, but now he can''t help but believe it, after all, Wei Yao''s lessons are still there.


    Luoning said with a smile: "As long as you are careful when walking, don''t go to a place with a hillside, your blood disaster is not serious."


    From her face, Tong Jia can completely avoid it as long as she pays attention.


    Tong Jia was relieved after hearing her say that, "Okay, I''ll try to stay away from the hillside as much as possible for the next two days."


    The rain kept falling outside, and it didn''t stop until it got dark. Sure enough, as Luo Ning said, it would take a long time.


    When it got dark, everyone turned on the torches to illuminate the cave, and then they all became hungry.


    It was raining heavily and it was dark outside. It was dangerous and unrealistic to go out to find food. Everyone was thinking about what to do with dinner, and they had already finished eating the biscuits sent by the show team.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Luo Ning took out two bags of compressed biscuits from his backpack, gave one bag to Su Qinglan, and then ate them.


    Lu Xun and others also took out their own biscuits. The water they brought yesterday has been drunk. In the morning, Luo Ning took them to collect dew, and now they eat the biscuits without choking.


    The other groups got up late, and they disliked the water in the river, so they didn''t pick it up. Now they are starving and thirsty looking at Luo Ning and the others.


    "No wonder Xiao Ning Ning said that the biscuits should be eaten at a critical time. I knew we were going to catch fish yesterday." Tong Jia and others are regretting it now, and they should have followed Luo Ning.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： may be in trouble

    Chapter 80 may be in trouble


    Everyone''s biscuits are limited, and there are so many people here, they are too embarrassed to go to the Luo Ning team to ask for it, so they can only watch it hard.


    Su Qinglan was a little embarrassed to eat it, "Lingling is no longer needed, you can eat it yourself."


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "I can''t finish it all by myself. Your stomach is not feeling well. You won''t have the energy to travel until tomorrow after eating something."


    Su Qinglan''s heart warmed, it was the first time she was taken care of by a girl, her face flushed slightly, "Then I''ll eat it, thank you Ning Ning."


    Luo Ning thought she was cute when she blushed, "Don''t be so polite."


    After she quit this variety show in the last life, Su Qinglan became the object of Bo Xiangxiang''s inhalation, and the limelight was robbed. In the deliberate comparison of Bo Xiangxiang, she was also labeled as squeamish, hypocritical and artificial.


    There was an accident in dancing at the last performance, which caused the students of the same team to be eliminated, and then they were scolded badly.


    Su Qinglan is not a warm-hearted person, but he has a good character. Luo Ning has a good impression of her, and she is also a girl, so she will naturally take care of her a little more.


    "Well." Su Qinglan already regarded Luo Ning as a friend in her heart, and she remembered this favor.


    Without Luo Ning''s help and special explanation, she wouldn''t be able to tell everyone that she came to the aunt and had a stomachache, which would drag down the whole team, and she would definitely be scolded by the audience for being hypocritical.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing ate fish yesterday, so there are still compressed biscuits left to eat.


    The two found that the job was quite easy. They thought it would be difficult to bring these stars and trainees.


    They don''t know, in fact, many people can''t stand it for a long time, but because Lu Yingdi and Ji Dingliu didn''t complain and kept going, they endured it.


    After all, people with such a big coffee position don¡¯t say anything, what qualifications do they have to be picky and dissatisfied.


    After watching Luo Ning and the others finish eating, the others felt even more hungry.


    Everyone could only bear it, took out their sleeping bags one by one and got in, and when they fell asleep, they forgot to be hungry and thirsty.


    After everyone got into their sleeping bags, the cameraman also closed the live broadcast to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Ning suddenly opened his eyes, got out of his sleeping bag, and walked out of the cave lightly.


    In the cave, three people found her and got up and left.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing have always been prepared to sleep in the wild due to occupational reasons and will not fall asleep.


    Lu Xun is entirely because of his own sensitivity.


    After he found someone got up, he opened his eyes and saw the shadow walking out of the cave in the dark, and recognized that it was Luo Ning.


    The three of them thought that Luo Ning might be going out for convenience, but after waiting for several minutes without seeing her come back, Lu Xun got up first and walked out lightly.


    It''s too dangerous for a girl in Luo Ning to go out in the middle of the night.


    After he went out, Han Chi and Fu Yunbing also opened their eyes.


    "I''ll go out and have a look, you are guarding in the cave." Fu Yunbing said in a low voice.


    Han Chi was also afraid that something would happen to Luo Ning and Lu Xun, "Well, just call if you have anything."


    On the other side, after Lu Xun walked out of the cave, he didn''t find Luo Ning, so he whispered a few times, but there was still no response.


    The rain had stopped at this time, but the ground was wet, so walking would leave footprints.


    He took out a flashlight and took a picture, and soon found the footprints and followed.


    The same goes for Fu Yunbing, who came out of ??.


    Lu Xun shouted Luo Ning''s name anxiously as he walked.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and he immediately ran over.


    The flashlight showed that three burly men were fighting around Luo Ning. At first glance, they were Lianjiazi.


    He rushed up to help without hesitation, and Fu Yunbing, who was following closely behind, also rushed over.


    The three of them saw that someone suddenly came, and they couldn''t hold Luo Ning for a while. One of them immediately shouted in a low voice, and the other two ran into the forest with him.


    The three of them ran separately, and the speed was very fast. At first glance, they knew that they were familiar with the terrain, so Luo Ning and the three did not chase.


    Lu Xun turned to look at Luo Ning and asked nervously, "Are you alright?"


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Lu Xun to chase after her to find her. Her hearing is very sensitive, so she heard him call her from afar, and couldn''t help feeling warm.


    "I''m fine, why did you come out?" She shook her head and said.


    Lu Xun replied truthfully: "I found out that you didn''t come back for several minutes after you came out. I was afraid that you would come out to find you if something happened to you."


    He didn''t find Luo Ning near the cave just now. For the first time, he felt panic and worry in his heart. He was especially afraid of what happened to her.


    Luo Ning saw Fu Yunbing coming over, "I heard footsteps outside at night and wanted to take a look. Then I found these three people sneaking in the woods outside the cave."


    "When they saw me, they ran out, and I chased them here," she explained.


    While ??Lu Xun breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but say, "If you find out about something like this in the future, you must call us first, otherwise it''s too dangerous for a girl to chase you."


    Luoning is confident that she can deal with her skills and abilities, but she also knows that Lu Xun is caring and kind.


    So he nodded, "I didn''t think there were still people on this island at the time, so when I saw them, I wanted to chase after them and ask. I''ll pay attention to calling you first next time."


    Fu Yunbing frowned and asked, "Have you seen the appearance of these three people? I heard that person talking like a dialect."


    Luoning replied: "The three of them are talking in the local language. It''s too dark and I can''t see the appearance of the three of them, but I can be sure that they are not Chinese."


    Lu Xun asked: "Could it be the director''s work?"


    Otherwise, how could there be other people on this deserted island.


    Fu Yunbing shook his head, "It shouldn''t be, or the director team will notify us."


    "But I still ask, if it''s the director''s team, it''s nothing, if not, it''s a little troublesome." He said.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning agreed with him to ask, so he took out the signal-enhanced communicator assembled by the director to contact each other.


    But after most of the day, no one answered, "Are you all asleep?"


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I don''t think those people are from the show group. Their skills are very good. The key is that everyone has a strong evil spirit, which means that there is life in their hands."


    "Try to contact the show team tomorrow morning. If they can''t get in touch, something may have happened to them." She added.


    Lu Xun and Fu Yunbing both believed in Luo Ning''s analysis. After all, she was a Feng Shui master, and it was normal to feel the evil spirit on the other side.


    Fu Yunbing nodded, "Okay, let''s go back first, we''ll see after dawn."


    After the three returned to the cave, Fu Yunbing woke up Han Chi and the other three mercenaries, and then went out to speak.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun did not participate, and they continued to sleep so that they could have more energy tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： This is going to be really exciting.

    Chapter 81 This meeting is really going to be exciting


    The next day, Luo Ning woke up just after dawn.


    She walked out of the cave and went to find something to eat.


    If there is no incident last night, she will call up all the guests and students in the cave to look for it together, so that everyone will have more live broadcasts.


    But now I can only choose to find it alone and give everyone an extra two hours of rest. There may be big trouble today or the next two days.


    She moved very lightly, and the cameraman was still sleeping and didn''t notice it, so she didn''t start the live broadcast.


    Luo Ning just walked out, and Lu Xun followed.


    "Are you looking for food?" His voice sounded behind Luo Ning.


    Luoning turned her head and smiled and said, "Yes!"


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Xun took a few steps forward and beside her.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, "Okay, with Teacher Lu''s help, I can also relax a lot."


    The two chatted while walking.


    Lu Xun asked, "Do you think what happened last night was trouble?"


    "When I woke up this morning, I found that my mobile phone had no signal at all." He added.


    Previously, the program crew carried several wireless satellite signals on the helicopter, so on the island everyone¡¯s mobile phones were weak, but they could be used, and the live broadcast could continue.


    But now the mobile phone has no signal, indicating that there may be a problem with the signal machine.


    Luo Ning also found this problem, "It will be a big trouble, those who show up are not vegetarians."


    "Let me do a divination to see if the director and their safety are safe." She took out three ancient coins and threw them up, then placed them in the palm of her hand to make a divination.


    Seeing the display of the hexagram, she breathed a sigh of relief, "The hexagram shows that they are in danger, but everyone is still alive."


    Lu Xun frowned, "According to the current situation, they are likely to be kidnapped."


    Luoning found that Lu Xun was very smart and sensitive, "Nine times out of ten, this is the case."


    After they entered the forest, according to the original plan, the director team would fly to the end of their route by helicopter and wait.


    The mobile phone has no signal, the director team can''t contact, and the hexagram shows that the other party is in danger, so it must be related to the person who appeared yesterday.


    "Looks like we''re in big trouble. At first, we didn''t know how the program team explored this island. They actually said it was an uninhabited desert island, or that kind of thing that was only discovered." Lu Xun said speechlessly.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "The program team should be detected by satellite. It is very likely that the other party has special equipment to block or interfere with the signal, or used some means to cover it up, so I didn''t find it."


    "I see that the three people from last night were very familiar with this forest, so it''s impossible that they just came to the island."


    Lu Xun nodded, "I also guess that they should be on the island for a long time."


    Luoning sighed, "Anyway, prepare for the next fierce battle."


    No one expected this. Who would have thought that there would be people on such a remote desert island.


    She did not participate in this issue in the last life, but she has paid attention to it. Although it is also the theme of survival on a deserted island, the optional address is not here, but a small island in China.


    This time the variety show is much more popular, so the director wanted to play the exciting point and listened to people''s encouragement to choose this place. This will really be exciting.


    "You played against them yesterday, do they look like the indigenous people on the island?" Lu Xun knew that there were indigenous people on many small islands in Southeast Asia, who lived similar to primitive people and lived in groups in the form of tribes.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "They are very good, they must have been specially trained, and their clothes are more modern, so they should not be indigenous."


    "I''m afraid they still have guns and so on. They''re a bit like the vicious gangsters."


    Lu Xun frowned deeper, "Could it be a pirate?"


    There are many pirates living on the high seas.


    After all, the high seas are not under the jurisdiction of any country¡¯s sovereignty, and crimes are basically left unchecked. Pirates take advantage of such loopholes to survive.


    Luo Ning replied: "It''s also possible."


    "Wait back and see what Han Chi and the others have to say. After all, he and Fu Yunbing should have more experience with such emergencies."


    She has never encountered such a thing, but she is not afraid.


    Lu Xun also found that Luo Ning was very calm. If this kind of thing happened to other girls, it would probably be frightening. She was really different.


    He nodded, "Well, I think so too."


    When the program team was unreliable, they could only find a way to save themselves.


    The two found a lot of bird eggs and wild fruits in the forest and brought them back.


    When ?? went back, others were already up one after another.


    Han Chi gave Luo Ning and Lu Xun a look and motioned for them to come out of the cave to talk.


    Luo Ning asked the students to boil the eggs and go out with Lu Xun.


    Han Chi stood under a big tree not far away and waved to the two of them.


    Luo Ning walked over and spoke first, "Did you not get in touch with the program team?"


    Han Chi was startled, "How do you know?"


    Luoning replied: "I gave them a fortune-telling fortune-telling this morning."


    Then he talked about the results of the divination, as well as her and Lu Xun''s analysis.


    Han Chi sighed, "According to the current situation, they might have been arrested."


    "What should we do now?" Luo Ning asked.


    Han Chi thought for a while and said, "There are two options. One is to get to the previously agreed place as soon as possible to see if the helicopter is still there. If not, then try to find a way to ask for help."


    "It''s just that this deserted island is relatively remote, and the distress signal will be sent out at a time and a half, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for people to find it."


    "The second plan is to take the risk to rescue the director''s team, find out the details of those people, and find a way to use their communication equipment to call for help."


    He and Fu Yunbing had discussed countermeasures before.


    He asked: "Luo Ning, which one do you think we should choose?"


    He still recognizes Luo Ning''s metaphysical ability, so he thinks her judgment may be more accurate.


    Luo Ning thought about it and asked: "If you choose the first plan, what will happen to the kidnapped director''s team?"


    Han Chi replied: "If you choose the first plan, if you can really get help, you go first, we will stay and save people."


    They are soldiers, and they must not let the directors of the director team be in danger.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Choose the second option, the first option is more difficult to succeed."


    "Why?" Han Chi looked at her with some interest and asked.


    He and Fu Yunbing are also more inclined to the second type.


    "Those people came well prepared. Since the director team was kidnapped, the helicopter was definitely taken over by them, and they followed us to the cave yesterday, which means they are not going to let us go."


    Lorning paused, "They **** the director''s team and didn''t kill them, and they targeted us, so I suspect they still want to ask for money."


    After all, Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun alone are worth a lot of money here, and they can get a large ransom for tying them up.


    Tong Jia and the others have no problem with tens of millions of dollars, and some of the practitioners'' families are also very wealthy. In this way, as long as everyone is tied up, those gangsters will get hundreds of millions of ransoms.


    As for whether the ticket will be torn up when the money is finally obtained, it is hard to say.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Dont worry, Im not that stupid

    Chapter 82 Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid


    Han Chi thinks what Luo Ning said makes sense.


    "Okay, then the second option."


    "It''s just that many of you can''t carry your shoulders or carry your hands. Taking them to save people feels like sheep are in the tiger''s mouth."


    There are more than 40 guests and students here. Although it is said that more people are more powerful, it is very likely that the other party is a vicious gangster. No matter how many people go, they will die.


    Luoning has already thought about it, "The three mercenaries stay to take care of the rest, and Teacher Lu and I will go with you to save the people."


    "Is it enough for the four of us? I suspect the other party has a gun." Han Chi said.


    He and Fu Yunbing had guns on them, but if there were too many people on the other side, they wouldn''t be able to save people, and maybe they had to put their own people in.


    Luo Ning raised his finger and pointed at himself, smiled confidently and said, "Have you forgotten what I did?"


    "You star!" Han Chi was stunned, does Luo Ning have any hidden identity? Or just like them?


    Seeing that Han Chi was making up his mind, Luo Ning said dumbfoundedly, "I''m still a Feng Shui master!"


    "I can use special means to help. It''s easy to be stunned when there are too many people. It''s easier for the four of us to move."


    On the way back, Lu Xun said that if he wanted to act, he would also participate.


    Luo Ning found that he was very good, and it was not easy, so he agreed.


    Han Chi pondered for a moment, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    He asked again, "Are you going to tell anyone else about this?"


    "I suggest not to tell first, so as not to fear that they will panic and make it more troublesome."


    Anyway, those people can''t help, and if they are afraid of being disobedient, they will drag them down.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay."


    "Is there no signal for the live broadcast?" she asked.


    Han Chi nodded: "Well, when I woke up this morning, the cameraman found that the live broadcast could not be connected, and the signal device that he brought didn''t work either."


    Otherwise they can use the live broadcast to ask for help.


    "There must be signal jammers on this island," he added.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I''ll find a way to continue the live broadcast. You guys find a way to reveal the information for help."


    "Those people are definitely following us. If we continue to broadcast normally, they won''t guess that we already know about the kidnapping of the people in the program group. It will be more convenient for the four of us to move."


    would just think there was something wrong with their jammers.


    Han Chi looked at Luo Ning in surprise, "Can you still let the live broadcast continue? What should I do with this?"


    "Just get an anti-interference code, and you don''t understand it." Luo Ning shrugged.


    Han Chi: "..."


    "It would be best if the live broadcast could be resumed."


    He asked again: "But the four of us don''t appear in the live broadcast, is it alright?"


    Luoning replied: "Tell the audience that there is a problem with the live broadcast signal, and now only one camera can be used. When the time comes, we will form a team to go out to find food, and let the camera follow the others."


    Han Chi nodded, "This is a way."


    After the three discussed it, Ji Xingheng came over.


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Did something happen?"


    He always felt something was wrong.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, and told him everything.


    Ji Xingheng was shocked, "We have no luck anymore, we would encounter such a big trouble."


    "I''ll go with you to save people." He was worried that Luo Ning and the others would go.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No, you still have more important tasks."


    Ji Xingheng was puzzled, "What mission?"


    "Continue the live broadcast with other guests. It''s best to do something to attract the attention of the group." Luo Ning said.


    "But I''m not worried about your safety." Ji Xingheng frowned.


    Luo Ning glared at him, "You just want to listen to the arrangement or not."


    "I''ve made a big breakthrough in mysticism now. There''s absolutely no problem in saving my life. You don''t have to worry about my safety." She added another sentence.


    Ji Xingheng saw Luo Ning''s insistence, so he could only nod helplessly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "How to do things, you give some advice." He had to attract the attention of the kidnappers as much as possible.


    Luo Ning whispered: "Find something for Bo Xiangxiang, better get hurt or something."


    Ji Xingheng was stunned, "Just looking for something for her?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Why are you reluctant?"


    Ji Xingheng immediately explained, "How could I be reluctant, I just don''t know how to find something for her, can I attract the kidnapper''s attention?"


    He doesn''t have the slightest idea of ??sympathy for Bo Xiangxiang now.


    If it was in the past, there would definitely be another voice that would make him unable to agree.


    But since wearing Luo Ning''s incarnation, the sound and uncontrollable need to be nice to Bo Xiangxiang have not appeared again.


    Luoning said truthfully: "I found out that she had been giving a secret signal on the road yesterday, that is, she deliberately disclosed the direction of our walking and the location of the cave to others, so I suspected that she knew the kidnappers on the island."


    Before she didn''t understand why Bo Xiangxiang''s luck value would suddenly increase when she came back that night, but now she roughly guessed it.


    That night, Bo Xiangxiang ran in the wrong direction and got lost. He must have met someone, and then he was able to help him, so his luck increased.


    Left an arrow on the tree, it should be the other side who made Bo Xiangxiang do that.


    Ji Xingheng had no doubts about Luo Ning''s words, but was surprised, "She actually knows the kidnappers on the island? If we control her, will the kidnappers be afraid?"


    Han Chi did not expect that Bo Xiangxiang deliberately left a signal to the other party yesterday. No wonder the three people appeared outside the cave last night.


    "She''s too much to eat inside and out." For this kind of person, he was very disgusted in his bones.


    When Lu Xun went out with Luo Ning in the morning, he had heard her talk about it, so his expression was the calmest.


    Luoning said: "We don''t know how many kidnappers there are, how many hot weapons there are, how much Bo Xiangxiang is involved with the other party, etc. So it''s not wise to control her."


    The key is that the woman has the aura of the protagonist, and if she controls it, it will cause trouble.


    "You just let her get hurt a little bit. Let''s go check out the kidnapper''s den first. We can save people if we can. We can''t do the next step." Luo Ning said to Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    This voice was a bit doting, making Han Chi sweep Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning involuntarily.


    Luoning reminded: "In front of the live broadcast camera, it''s better to make an unexpected situation, don''t do it yourself."


    "It''s better to keep an eye on her, and don''t give her the opportunity to continue contact with those people."


    She was afraid of Ji Xingheng''s second offense.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Ji Xingheng had a snack, why is Ningning so unconfident in him now.


    At this time, other people came out of the cave one after another, and Luo Ning walked back.


    Luo Ning walked to the cameraman, "I''ll see if I can connect to the live broadcast."


    The cameraman was helpless at this time, so he moved away, "Okay, then you try."


    He doesn''t think Luo Ning can solve the problem of network connection, but this face still has to be given.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： It doesnt matter if you look good

    Chapter 83 It doesn''t matter if you look good


    Luo Ning asked another cameraman to give her the laptop he was carrying, and then carried it to a corner of the cave to operate it.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw Luo Ning''s actions, his eyes flickered, and he wanted to lean over to take a look.


    Ke was blocked by Ji Xingheng just after taking a few steps, "Luo Ning is doing business, you don''t want to go over and influence."


    Bo Xiangxiang was so angry that he wanted to grit his teeth, and a smile appeared on his face, "I''m just curious."


    "Curiosity killed the cat, haven''t you heard?" Ji Xingheng raised an eyebrow.


    Bo Xiangxiang took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, "If you don''t want me to watch it, then I won''t watch it."


    "Xingheng, I ran away the night before yesterday because I wanted to call for help, but I didn''t expect to get lost." She explained that she didn''t run away on purpose that night.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "That''s your business."


    "Please don''t call me Xingheng in the future, we are not that familiar." When he first met Bo Xiangxiang, he actually didn''t like it when he was called like that.


    But he couldn''t help but tolerate it, it was very contradictory.


    Bo Xiangxiang bit his lip and looked at him aggrievedly, "Are you still blaming me? I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ji Xingheng waved her hand to interrupt, "I have nothing to say to you, you go out first."


    "Xingheng, don''t do this, between us..." How could Bo Xiangxiang let him misunderstand.


    Ji Xingheng interrupted her again, leaned closer to her and whispered, "Bo Xiangxiang, I don''t want to be banned from the entertainment industry after this variety show ends. You go out now, and you are not going to call me Xingheng again."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you **** methods, Yan Qiuping is an example."


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at Ji Xingheng in disbelief, he actually threatened himself.


    She felt that this should not be the case, and she always felt that something was completely out of the original track.


    Looking up and seeing Ji Xingheng''s indifferent and bored eyes, her heart hurts a little as if someone grabbed her.


    She knew that Ji Xingheng was not a soft-hearted person. She couldn''t marry him now, so naturally she couldn''t give up her career in the entertainment industry.


    "Then let''s calm down first, I hope you won''t misunderstand me again in the future." She pursed her lips and saw that he was unmoved, and glanced at Luo Ning, who was being protected by him, then turned and walked out of the cave.


    Luo Ning, Luo Ning again, why is this woman so haunted?


    Mingming has broken up with Ji Xingheng, why are you still hanging him? It''s really sloppy, it''s disgusting.


    If Luo Ning knew about Bo Xiangxiang''s thoughts, she would definitely find it funny, a sea king heroine with a wrong view actually said that she was shrewd, where did the confidence come from?


    After Bo Xiangxiang left, Ji Xingheng walked to a place not far from Luo Ning and sat down and guarded to prevent others from disturbing her.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s serious cracking, he was a little fascinated.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as she is serious, she is always like this, dedicated and good-looking.


    He thought about how long he hadn''t seen her like this, it seems that since they established their relationship, they have gone farther and farther.


    He couldn''t help but think of his impatience with Luo Ning before, and he often missed appointments.


    That kind of attitude has nothing to do with Bo Xiangxiang, he is just very resistant to the family''s constant arrangements for him, so the family wants him to marry Luo Ning, and he has a kind of rebellious and evasive mentality.


    It may also be because he felt that she would not break up with him, so he was impatient and deliberately made some actions that went against his heart. He didn''t know that it would hurt her.


    Now that I think about it, it''s no wonder that Luo Ning was disappointed not to want him. It''s like what the **** said, it''s all his own making, it''s uncomfortable.


    After a while, Luo Ning hit the last key, cracked the interception signal on the island, and used this laptop to connect the signal device that the cameraman carried with him.


    But she deliberately set it up so that only one live broadcast machine can be used at that time, so it is not like before, she will follow up with each guest to broadcast live.


    After doing this, she looked up and saw Ji Xingheng looking at herself with a look of complex regret and nostalgia.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me."


    Ji Xingheng restrained his previous emotions and said with a smile, "You look good."


    Luo Ning: "..."


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Ji Xingheng can actually speak sweet words? If she hadn''t been able to perceive that his soul had not changed, she would have wondered if he was also being worn.


    Since childhood, Ji Xingheng has been kind to her, with all kinds of disgusting tones.


    For example, if she asks him a question she doesn''t know how to do, he will first glance at himself with disgust, and then say "Why are you so stupid", and then he will ask himself the question.


    Of course, no matter how much he dislikes her, he will help her.


    is more poisonous to others, and simply ignores them.


    No matter junior high school or high school, there are girls who will ask Ji Xingheng how to do questions with ulterior motives.


    For example, saying to a little girl, "If you ask me this kind of question, do you have grass in your head?" "Why should I teach you a question? You are so annoying!" "Go away, I''m not free. "and many more.


    Anyway, straight men are poisonous, but because of that handsome face and cold temperament, they are more liked by girls. No matter where they go, they are the school grass and the object of pursuit by girls.


    Ji Xingheng couldn''t help laughing and crying, "I don''t have a fever, I really think you look good."


    Isn''t it said on the Internet that girls like men to praise her for being beautiful? Besides, his lemonade is really beautiful.


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "It doesn''t matter if you look good."


    Then got up and went to the cameraman to reconnect and start the live broadcast.


    Hearing this and looking at her back, Ji Xingheng''s eyes darkened again.


    The cameraman was surprised to find that Luo Ning actually repaired the network.


    "Mr. Luo, what else do you know?" Lu Ran asked Luo Ning with admiration.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips and smiled: "Are you complimenting me?"


    "Of course, I think you are too powerful." Lu Ran nodded truthfully, Mr. Luo is now his idol.


    Looking at Lu Ran''s face with a little baby fat, Luo Ning smiled as if to her younger brother, reached out and rubbed his head, "Thank you Xiaoran for your compliment."


    Lu Ran''s face turned red, "What I said is the truth."


    Luo Zeyu and others all cast envious glances at Lu Ran, if only Teacher Luo rubbed his head like this.


    Soon, the cameraman was connected to the live broadcast.


    Then I found that the other cameras could not connect to the network, so I could only use one for live broadcast.


    So after I started the live broadcast, I apologized and explained to the audience that the signal on the deserted island is not good, so I can only use one camera for the time being.


    [I came here early today, and the live broadcast has not started. I''m still worried if something happened, as long as it can be broadcast live, just one live broadcast window. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, we are satisfied as long as we can still live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Although I really want to see Ningbao and Lu Shen alone, having a live broadcast window is better than none at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾More shots for Star Cub, thank you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Give more to Lu Shen...¡¿


    Because this is on a deserted island, everyone can understand the poor signal, but let¡¯s give more shots to the stars you like.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Is that okay?

    Chapter 84 Is this okay?


    Watching the successful connection of the live broadcast, several team leaders were very happy and relieved at the same time.


    Han Chi whispered to Luo Ning, "Can the phone recover the signal?"


    Luoning shook his head, "The mobile phone signal we use is the mobile base station signal device carried by the program team. It was turned off by those people. The signal device we brought here can only be used for live broadcast, so I can''t help it."


    She can use hacking methods to break the signal shielding interference on the island, but without a mobile phone signal device, it is equal to a clever woman who cannot cook without rice.


    Han Chi nodded regretfully: "That''s right, but it would be nice to have a live broadcast."


    As soon as the live broadcast started, Han Chi and Fu Yunbing looked for opportunities and made several special gestures towards the camera position.


    This is a special call for help gesture of their special team, which can only be understood by people in the team.


    They didn¡¯t dare to ask for help directly in the live broadcast. First, they were afraid of causing panic to the guests and students, and second, they were afraid that the kidnappers would take a radical approach to them.


    As for whether the distress gesture will be detected, they are not worried.


    The rest of the team was friendly. When there was a signal on the mobile phone yesterday, I sent a message to them saying that they had been watching the show.


    But the focus of those guys watching the live broadcast is not to watch them, but to watch Luo Ning.


    After all, her performance in all aspects is really good, especially the encyclopedia of plants, forecasting the weather and orientation, and she is a rare super beauty, those guys have been asking them about her.


    also asked them to make friends with Luo Ning and bring them to eat with them later.


    Of course, those guys didn''t just remember Luo Ning, they just admired it and wanted to be friends with Luo Ning or something.


    So as soon as the live broadcast starts, some teammates will definitely see the distress gesture.


    The live broadcast started, and the guests and students cheered up.


    Tong Jia said, "Team Han, Team Fu, are you taking us to find something to eat now?"


    They were hungry last night, and it is hard to feel empty now.


    Han Chi smiled and said, "Yes, but you have to divide you into two groups, find food separately and then eat together, it will be more abundant."


    Tong Jia immediately pointed to Luo Ning and said, "Our team wants to be the same ancestor as Xiao Ning Ning."


    With Luo Ning there, don''t worry about finding something to eat.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing also immediately said: "Our team also asked to be in a group with Xiao Ningning."


    "We also want to team up with Xiao Ningning." Su Qinglan raised her hand.


    This time they finally got a head start.


    Tong Jia also gave Lu Xun a smug smile, "Lu Shen, this time we are faster than you."


    Lu Xun said amusingly: "Did you forget that Luo Ning and I were originally on the same team."


    Tongjia: "..." He really forgot.


    Han Chi found that Luo Ning was very popular, and every team wanted to join her.


    He looked at Tong Jia and the others and said, "Maybe you will be disappointed. Team Fu and I are going to take Luo Ning and Lu Xun alone to find something to eat."


    "Why?" Tong Jia and others were stunned.


    Han Chi immediately threw the pot, "Before I came, the director told you to let you experience the fun of surviving on a deserted island. If Luo Ning follows you, wouldn''t it be possible for you to lie down and win, how can you do it?"


    "So we are going to take Luo Ning to act alone and leave the main battlefield to you to play."


    Tong Jia and several people scolded the director in their hearts, "The director is not a human being, how can you treat us like this?"


    "That is, we have already experienced the fun of surviving on a desert island, so we want to lie down and win next."


    "Give us back Xiao Lingning."


    Han Chi waved his hand, "We also follow the director''s arrangement, and the objection is invalid."


    Then he whistled and the other three leaders came out of the woods.


    "Then these three handsome guys will take you."


    Tong Jia was about to cry, "We just want Xiao Ling Ning."


    Han Chi shook his head, "I don''t want to give it."


    "Okay, let''s all act separately." He said.


    Wei Yao pointed at Lu Xun, "Why can Lu Yingdi follow Xiao Ningning?"


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "I just don''t want to go to the border today."


    Wei Yao and others: "..." Well, the top actor is willful.


    Lu Xun can be willful and don''t want to go to the realm, but of course they can''t. Everyone comes to the variety show to brush their faces, so they can only accept this gnashing decision.


    Luo Zeyu and others were reluctant to part with Luo Ning, but there was no way, Han Chi and the two were determined not to take them with them, and wanted them to experience the desert island survival.


    euphemistically called this, so that they can better find inspiration and create for the next performance.


    What else can they do? I could only scold both the director and Han Chi again.


    So everyone was divided into two groups, Tong Jia and the others watched as Han Chi and the others left.


    The handsome blond guy arranged tasks for the rest of the people in a bit of a tongue-in-cheek Chinese language, and then led everyone away in the opposite direction.


    The barrage below ?? is also a protest.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, no, we want to see Ningbao. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see Lu Shen. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m here for Luo Ning, now you guys are playing this game? unacceptable. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also came for Luo Ning, I like to see her lead everyone to lie down and win, because Mao didn''t give her and Lu Shen a shot today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, the director is so stupid. ¡¿


    ¡¾When the director comes out, can''t you be a person? ¡¿


    All the ?? barrages went to scold the director, and the director who was being locked somewhere sneezed several times in a row.


    Luoning and the others left the range of the live broadcast. Han Chi said, "Are we chasing each other along the footprints of last night?"


    The underground hasn''t completely dried yet, so the footprints left by the three people running apart should still be found.


    Luoning said: "You don''t have to chase them separately, I sprinkled some rune ash on them yesterday, and I can find their approximate location."


    Han Chi couldn''t help but looked at Luo Ning in surprise again, "Is this okay?"


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Of course."


    "You guys are so good at Feng Shui, you''re better than high tech!" Han Chi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Each has its pros and cons."


    Then raised his hand and calculated it, sensing the direction of Fu Hui, "I found it, follow me."


    "Okay, you lead the way." Han Chi and Fu Yunbing didn''t know what to say.


    If they didn''t find out about the cave accurately, they would definitely not believe it, but now they follow Luo Ning with great hope.


    Lu Xun is no longer surprised that Luo Ning has these methods, as if it is normal for her to know these things.


    The three followed Luo Ning for about an hour, and then came to a very dense bush.


    Then a few people walked over and squatted down. They walked forward carefully. When they came to the end, they stretched out some bushes and saw that several wooden houses were built in front of them, and there were people walking around with guns like patrolling.


    Sure enough, this is the base camp for those people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： How could it be him?

    Chapter 85 How could it be him?


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw Luo Ning''s ability.


    actually found the other''s nest, this method is also very useful.


    If they used their method, not only would everyone be in danger of being separated, but there would also be a great possibility that they would not find a place.


    It would be very convenient if Luo Ning followed them to do the task!


    Han Chi asked in a low voice, "Are you interested in joining the special forces?"


    It would be great if they could dig Luo Ning into their special team.


    For those with special abilities, as long as their backgrounds are reviewed and approved, their team can make an exception.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "That''s fine."


    She still has a lot to do, so it''s not realistic to join the special forces.


    Han Chi saw that she was not interested, so he thought about it and asked, "Then are you interested in joining the special department?"


    "I can introduce you."


    The special department that Han Chi said was not the special team they were in, but a department specially established by Huaxia to deal with non-scientific incidents, and his cousin worked in it.


    He was afraid that Luo Ning would not know, so he explained what the special department was doing.


    Then said seriously: "I think you are a good fit."


    Luo Ning has heard of the special department, "After this variety show ends, I have schedules for the next six months, so I don''t have time."


    Han Chi whispered: "You can be a non-staff, you will only deal with it when you have something, and you are usually very free."


    "Then I''ll think about it." Luo Ning thought for a while and said.


    She needs to check some things, so it is a good choice to go part-time in the special department.


    It¡¯s just whether you want to join or not, you have to think about it again.


    Han Chi said with a smile: "Then you should think about it carefully. When you get out of this deserted island, I will let the people over there contact you, and you can talk."


    He can show off in front of his cousin at that time, to see how good he is to him, help their department to find such a powerful Feng Shui master, a walking map and a plant encyclopedia.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    Fu Yunbing is a little helpless to Han Chi, is it time to dig people?


    He opened his mouth and said: "I observed, there are seven people patrolling in front, there should be many people in the wooden house, and their weapons are very advanced. It is difficult for the four of us to save the director''s team."


    "They don''t look like pirates, they look like people from the International Underworld." He added.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "International Black League?"


    Fu Yunbing thought Luo Ning didn''t know about the International Black League, so he explained: "An international organization specializing in kidnapping, smuggling, and murder."


    "It is also the target of severe crackdowns by various countries, but they are very large in scale, there are many forces behind them, and they like to operate in the high seas. They have never been annihilated."


    Fu Yunbing''s eyes turned cold, "We had teammates and sacrificed because of chasing them."


    "Do they usually tear up tickets when they kidnap?" Luo Ning asked.


    She actually knew about this organization, because her mother and brother were hunted and killed by that woman in this organization in her previous life.


    After reading the book, she also knew that the boss of this organization in charge of Asia happens to be one of the male protagonists in the book.


    Although Bo Xiangxiang recruited many high-quality men as her harem, several men were highlighted in the book, including this one.


    Luo Ning had never seen this man before his death, but according to the description in the book, this man was handsome and ruthless, and was an important backing for Bo Xiangxiang.


    It is described in the book that several big bosses fell in love with Bo Xiangxiang and wanted to unspoken rules for her, but they were all ruthlessly ruined by this man, ruining their reputation or dying unexpectedly.


    Of course, these big bosses are either very greasy, or they are old men who can''t meet the requirements of Bo Xiangxiang''s harem, so they can only be reduced to cannon fodder specially used to slap the face and set off the male protagonist''s awesomeness.


    Fu Yunbing replied, "I heard very little when the tickets were torn up. Usually, the ransom is paid and they are released."


    "But the ransom is very high. If the kidnapped person''s family can''t get it, or is unwilling to give out that much money, they will just tear up the ticket." He added.


    Luo Ning nodded: "It seems that as long as the ransom is not paid, the director''s team is safe."


    At this moment, a thin old man walked out of one of the wooden houses with a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the two of them, the kidnappers who were patrolling were very respectful and shouted, "Hello, Master!"


    They speak the international language that Luo Ning can understand.


    The old man looked arrogant and looked aloof, ignoring the greetings of these people.


    Then he walked to the front of the central wooden house and said, "Where''s your leader?"


    "The leader is inside, I''ll go in and report, Master, please wait a moment." The person guarding the door said respectfully, turned around and entered the wooden house.


    Soon, a stern young man in black camouflage came out of the wooden house.


    He is very handsome, his eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the whole person feels very cold.


    "Is there something wrong with the master?" His attitude towards the old man was not as respectful as the others, his tone and expression were relatively indifferent.


    The old man''s attitude towards him is also much gentler than that of others, "I need to use a few living people as parasites for the new Gu worms, you can give me a few."


    The young man gave him a cold look, "Are you going to use my people as Gu worm parasites?"


    The old man said: "Of course you don''t use your people. Isn''t there a lot of young people on the deserted island. You can bring someone to capture them, and I''ll just pick a few people."


    "Those people are going to be caught for ransom." The young man said.


    The old man smiled: "This doesn''t matter, they won''t die, but they are just parasites. It just so happens that I can use them to develop and develop in China."


    He then said meaningfully: "This is the request of the headquarters, you have to cooperate with me."


    "The physiques of the people you caught yesterday were relatively average. I didn''t like it very much, so I grabbed some again." He added another sentence.


    The young man gave the old man a deep look, "I will let them act at night."


    The smile on the old man''s face thickened, "Then I will thank you in advance."


    After he finished speaking, he took the middle-aged man back to the previous wooden house, and the young man instructed his subordinates with a blank expression, "Go catch all those stars at night, and bring more people there."


    "Be polite to women and don''t use violence."


    "Yes, Chief!" The people standing outside treated him more respectfully than the old man, and even had a bit of fear.


    The young man also returned to the wooden house after giving his instructions.


    Their conversation was heard by all four Han Chi.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing''s expressions were extremely ugly, "Damn, these people actually want to use living people as Gu worm parasites, who is this old man? It''s too evil."


    Luo Ning looked at the wooden house in the center with surprise and surprise. How could he be the leader here?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： she knows

    Chapter 86 She Knows


    Hearing Han Chi gnashing his teeth, Luo Ning came back to his senses.


    "Judging from the way the old man dresses and speaks, he should be a Nanyang descendant."


    Luo Ning learned Feng Shui from her father in her previous life. Although she has been working in the entertainment industry and has not used it much, she still knows a lot about it.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were stunned for a while, they all knew the existence of the head-turning master, "What? That old man is actually a head-turning master, no wonder he uses a living person as the parasite of the Gu worm."


    According to their understanding, the Nanyang side is divided into two factions.


    The ?? faction has always acted according to the rules and will not take the initiative to harm others; the other faction is more evil and likes to use all kinds of magic tricks to harm people or do things.


    This old man is obviously the latter.


    Han Chi asked Luo Ning, "Is this old man powerful?"


    Luoning replied: "I still have some ability. He has a lot of yin and evil spirits, and there are definitely many people who died in his hands."


    Han Chi asked again: "Then what should we do? Are we still saving people now?"


    Luo Ning said: "If there is no head descending master, I have a way to temporarily stun these people to save people, but this old man is a bit tricky."


    Not long after she came back from her rebirth, she spent most of her time on the show. She didn''t practice for a long time, and she didn''t find anything more suitable for her to use as a weapon.


    Now that she wants to fight with the old man, she is confident that she will not be at a disadvantage, but those other people still have weapons, and she has to take care of so many other people, so she is afraid of accidents.


    She thought for a while and then said, "Let''s go look for some wild beast bones now. I''ll use it to arrange a formation so that I won''t be afraid of the old man''s bad things."


    "Okay, we''ll listen to you." Han Chi and Fu Yunbing knew that the other party had a head-turner, so it wasn''t something they could deal with.


    So the four of them separated to look for the bones of the beasts. Luo Ning, relying on his familiarity with the virgin forest, used divination, and quickly found a pile of animal bones, holding them back to the original place.


    She dipped a talisman pen in cinnabar, and continued to draw array talismans on the animal bones.


    After a while, Lu Xun came back with a bunch of animal bones tied with vines.


    Luo Ning was surprised when she saw this, "Mr. Lu, did you find the animal bones so quickly?"


    After finding so much for the key, Lu Xun really is not as simple as it seems.


    Lu Xun smiled: "It''s not bad luck, I just happened to meet it not long after we went out."


    "Enough? I''ll look for it if it''s not enough."


    Luo Ning said: "Enough."


    Then continued to draw, and the drawing was almost done. Only Han Chi and Fu Yunbing came back, and the animal bones they found were less than half of Lu Xun''s.


    But it can be seen that the two of them really tried their best.


    "Luo Ning, do you still want it?" Han Chi asked panting.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "Enough is enough, you guys have a break."


    She also drew runes on the animal bones she brought back, "You guys wait here, I''ll set up a formation around you."


    "Okay!" The three of them couldn''t help.


    Luo Ning took the compass and surrounded the area outside the wooden house, buried the animal bones in seven directions, and formed a circle.


    Her body was lightly running around, and the people patrolling near the wooden house did not notice it.


    Buried the animal bones, Luo Ning returned to the original position.


    "These animal bones will take seven hours to take effect. Let''s go back first and then act at night."


    Fu Yunbing looked at her and said, "The leader is going to arrest people at night. If he finds out that we are not there, will it be harmful to others?"


    Luoning said: "Whoever said we are gone, we can just follow along and be kidnapped."


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing immediately understood what she meant, "You mean we pretended to be kidnapped together, and then found an opportunity to act?"


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, the current situation is not as good as passive delivery, and it is better to make a fuss."


    "Have you been asking for help on the live broadcast?" she asked.


    Fu Yunbing nodded, "I''ve already asked for help. If there is no accident, someone will come to the island for rescue at the latest at night."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "That''s right. When the time comes, you will leave a special signal and let them cooperate with us inside and out to catch the kidnappers."


    She calculated before that the rescue team would arrive after the kidnappers, otherwise Tong Jia and others could be taken away by the rescue team first.


    Now she can only take risks, but she still has the confidence to protect everyone.


    Fu Yunbing and Han Chi looked at each other, and after thinking about it, they agreed, "Okay, that''s all for now."


    They can only believe that the so-called formation arranged by Luo Ning is useful, she can contain the head descendant, and they can save people.


    "Let''s go back first." Luo Ning got up.


    "Okay!" The other three followed and retreated from the bushes.


    Several people could not go back empty-handed, so they looked for food along the way.


    "That leader looks like someone from our Huaxia Kingdom. I don''t know if he is. I haven''t seen him on the international black league list that we have." Han Chi said to Fu Yunbing.


    Fu Yunbing said: "I looked at him like a Chinese man. I didn''t expect to be a leader at such a young age."


    Luo Ning listened to the conversation between the two and asked with a bit of curiosity: "Not just a leader in the International Black League?"


    "The International Underworld was established by people from multiple countries. Those who belonged to different regions were called chiefs, and these chiefs formed a council of the underworld."


    "If you want to implement any major measures or actions, you need the leaders of these councils to hold a meeting to vote." Fu Yunbing obviously knew a lot about the International Black League.


    He added: "The leader just now is likely to replace the old leader who was in charge of Asian affairs."


    Han Chi also nodded and said, "It''s very possible, there is news that the old leader died in an accident."


    "The old leader who was in charge of the Asian region before was a Chinese. According to the rules of changing the leaders of the International Black League, if the young leader is the one who succeeded him, he is definitely a Chinese."


    "There is a good chance that the two are still related by blood," he added.


    Luoning remembered the person who showed up and asked them, "What''s the name of the old leader before? Or what is his surname?"


    The two shook their heads, "The leaders of the International Black League all use code names, and no one knows their real names."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "I''m still wondering if I can do a divination from the name. If you don''t know, there''s nothing you can do."


    She actually wanted to make sure that Shi Ji really had something to do with that old leader.


    She knew the young man who appeared before ??, and she was not unfamiliar with it.


    When she was in high school, she came home from a class reunion and met a thin teenager who was blocked in an alley and bullied.


    Because the same thing happened to her, she shouted at the alley that the police had been called, and even played the siren on her mobile phone.


    The gangsters were scared away because of this. She walked into the alley and found the boy covered in blood, so she sent him to the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Isnt this the broom star?

    Chapter 87 Isn''t this broom star?


    Later, Luo Ning discovered that Shi Ji was in the same school as her.


    Because they helped him, they also became friends. To be precise, Shi Ji became her sidekick.


    At that time, Ji Xingheng happened to be recognized by the Ji family. She went to learn Taekwondo and Sanda, and Shi Ji went with her.


    What impressed her more was that Shi Ji never cried out in pain even if his hands and feet were bruised every time he practiced, and he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    A year later, Shi Ji''s skills are getting better and better.


    Then she went straight to university because Ji Xingheng skipped a grade, but Shi Ji suddenly lost contact after that.


    She heard from her classmates that after she went to university, Shi Ji dropped out and disappeared soon after.


    When I meet Shi Ji again, he has become a young, promising and successful person who has returned from overseas and has opened a listed company.


    After meeting ??, Shi Ji took the initiative to contact her, and even pursued her, which made Ji Xingheng''s relationship with her worse.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she refused his invitation to dinner, and rarely answered his calls and messages.


    After all, although she and Ji Xingheng are in conflict, they are still lovers. She will not have close contacts with the man who pursues her, or give each other a chance.


    Shi Ji has also changed a lot, he is no longer the stubborn and thin boy he used to be.


    She jumped off the building not long after, and didn''t know what happened to him afterwards.


    Because of this, she suddenly saw that Shi Ji was one of the leaders of the International Underworld. She was really shocked.


    couldn''t help but contact the powerful male protagonist of the international black league behind Bo Xiangxiang. Not surprisingly, it is probably Shi Ji.


    The book says that when Bo Xiangxiang went to the underground parking lot, he accidentally rescued the injured male protagonist Shi Ji, and then the man was deeply attracted by her and fell in love with her.


    When ??Shi Ji disappeared for a while and reappeared, he helped Bo Xiangxiang to do a lot of things.


    So Luo Ning doesn''t know what happened to the latter two.


    Shi Ji, Shi Ji, and Luo Ning linked their names together, and the time when Shi Jiyi was a successful person came back, which happened to be the time when Shi Ji disappeared from the book.


    It''s just that Luo Ning didn''t understand why Shi Ji ran after him, and there was no mention of this in the book, that is, Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know about it.


    The reason why Bo Xiangxiang decided not to let Shi Ji pursue him is because the book was written from Bo Xiangxiang''s perspective.


    is also the description in the book, all from the perspective of Bo Xiangxiang.


    Luo Ning found a problem after returning. After the book becomes a world of its own, the characters and plots in it will be filled in automatically.


    All people are real, flesh and blood, and no longer exist like tool people, and some things may not be as written in books.


    As in the book, from Bo Xiangxiang''s perspective, she is a very special and important existence to Ji Xingheng, the kind that surpasses Luo Ning''s position in his heart.


    Described by Bo Xiangxiang''s heart, she herself is Ji Xingheng''s Bai Yueguang.


    Luo Ning felt particularly disgusted when she read the book at the time, but when she came back this time, she found that this was not the case, so some things written in the book had to be questioned.


    There are also more mysteries that need to be solved, such as Shi Ji.


    The three returned to the cave, and the others hadn''t come back, so they didn''t go looking for anyone, but rested in the cave. After all, there was still a tough battle to fight at night.


    On the other side, the three leaders took Ji Xingheng and the others to find food.


    One of the leaders was exploring the road ahead. When he came back, he said that there were a lot of wild fruits not far away, so he took everyone there.


    Bo Xiangxiang volunteered for their team to pick them up in order to perform in the live broadcast, and the team leader agreed.


    Others followed the leader nearby to pick non-toxic mushrooms.


    After arriving at the place, Tong Jia discovered that the wild fruit was growing on a small hillside. He remembered what Luo Ning had said before, telling him not to go to a place with a hillside, otherwise there would be bloodshed.


    "Why don''t we go pick mushrooms too? I don''t really want to stay near the hillside." So he suggested to Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang said, "Someone has picked the mushrooms. Teacher Tong, let''s climb up the tree and pick wild fruits. Maybe we can even dig out the eggs."


    Luoning was able to find bird eggs yesterday and this morning. She has always been very lucky, and she will definitely find them.


    Tongjia looked up at the towering tree and shook his head, "We can''t climb this tree at all, why don''t we pick the fruit from another place? Didn''t the leader say there is still ahead?"


    He just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    Bo Xiangxiang chuckled, patted himself and said, "It''s okay, Teacher Tong, I can climb trees, I''ll go."


    She knew that for such a survival show in the wilderness, the guests couldn''t be squeamish.


    Although climbing a tree seems a bit rude, it is easy for the audience to have a good impression. After all, it means that she is a girl who can bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Maybe Tong Jia can thank her for her thoughtfulness, and the audience will think so too.


    Tong Jia: "..." Why is this Bo Xiangxiang so annoying, this tree is so tall, how can she climb up, don''t fall down, it will be troublesome.


    So he persuaded a few words, but Bo Xiangxiang didn''t listen.


    also thought that he was understanding and let Tong Jia wait below, and began to climb the tree by himself.


    Ji Xingheng saw this and picked up a small stone when no one was paying attention.


    As if he was about to fall unintentionally, he accidentally pushed the cameraman and the camera flickered.


    Then he flicked the pebble towards Bo Xiangxiang, hitting the back of her hand.


    The cameraman also stood up again at this time, and continued to focus on the big tree.


    Suddenly, Bo Xiangxiang let out a scream, and suddenly fell from the tree, and then she instinctively rushed towards Tong Jia.


    Tong Jia, who was standing under the tree, shrank when he saw this, and he was smashed right before he could dodge. He was forced to catch Bo Xiangxiang and put him on the ground.


    Because of inertia, he moved backwards, because it rained heavily yesterday, and before the ground was completely dry, he stepped on and slipped.


    Then rolled down the hillside and let out a scream.


    Other people ran down to see it immediately.


    "Hey, my hand seems to be broken." Tong Jia''s left hand not only couldn''t lift it up, but also couldn''t move.


    The fellow doctor hurriedly stepped forward to take a look, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s not broken, it''s dislocated."


    "You hold back, I''ll help you reset." Then he touched Tong Jia''s arm, twisted it hard, and reset it.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Tong Jia couldn''t help crying out in pain, and her forehead was sweating from the pain.


    "It has been reset, but it needs to be suspended with a splint for a while." After the doctor finished speaking, he found the splint and bandage from the first aid kit to fix Tongjia.


    Tong Jia tried to stand up, but felt a piercing pain in his right foot, "My foot is also hurt."


    The doctor squatted down to take a look, and found that his leg was swollen, "I twisted my foot when I fell, I''ll spray some medicine for you."


    immediately took out the spray and sprayed it on his feet.


    Seeing Tong Jia''s appearance, Wei Yao remembered what Luo Ning said before.


    He looked at Tong Jia and sighed, "Luo Ning told you not to go near the hillside before, but you went my old way again."


    Then he glanced vaguely and followed Bo Xiangxiang, who was standing next to him. Could this be the broom star? Every time they had an accident it was about her.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： This time it became Bo Xiangxiang

    Chapter 88 This time became Bo Xiangxiang


    Tongjia''s hands and feet hurt badly.


    Hearing Wei Yao''s words, he was extremely depressed, "I said just now that I don''t want to stand near the hillside, I was going to leave."


    Then he saw it again, Wei Yao looked at Bo Xiangxiang with a bit of disgust.


    One couldn''t hold back, and said with resentment: "It''s not Bo Xiangxiang, I have to climb the tree to pick the fruit. I said that the tree is so tall that it may fall down if I''m not careful, but she doesn''t listen."


    He was about to leave, but Bo Xiangxiang didn''t listen and went to climb a tree in his own right.


    When the key fell down, he even deliberately rushed towards him, trying to put himself at the bottom of her. At this time, he was so hurt that he couldn''t care about being a gentleman.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw Tong Jia rolling down the hill just now, so he thought it was not good, and sure enough, he blamed her.


    She looked innocent and apologetic, her eyes were red, "Mr. Tong, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    She explained: "Just now my hand felt hit by something, I instinctively shrank my hand, and who knew it would fall off."


    "It''s not you who suffers."


    Tong Jia was even more annoyed when she heard her words, "Luo Ning told me to stay away from the hillside, you were also there, I said to leave, you insisted on pulling me to pick the fruit, I don''t even know that you didn''t do it on purpose. , is there any moisture?"


    It was clear that she was not capable of climbing up and falling down, and she was looking for an excuse to be hit in the hand by something, why didn''t he see it?


    Seeing Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes wide open, he couldn''t believe it and seemed to be greatly wronged and wanted to explain, Tong Jia was upset, so he was wronged?


    So he said with a sullen face: "Okay, I''m in so much pain now that I don''t want to talk."


    Bo Xiangxiang felt that Tong Jia was really sick, she didn''t mean it, he actually said she was hydrated.


    What Luo Ning said that day, she didn''t take it to heart at all, so she naturally forgot, who knows it will be effective again.


    It''s Luo Ning again, why is there Luo Ning everywhere, that woman seems to be haunted, so annoying.


    "Mr. Tong, I just want to pick some fruit for everyone to eat. I really felt a pain in my hand just now. I..." She scolded Tong Jia in her heart, but explained anxiously.


    Before she could finish explaining, Ji Xingheng interrupted, "Okay, everything happened, it''s useless to say more, let''s take Teacher Tong back to the cave to rest first."


    He didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang to jump at Tong Jia when he fell, causing the other party to fall down the hillside, and he felt a little sorry.


    also felt even more that Bo Xiangxiang was an evil sect, she should have fallen, but she was beaten by others.


    Other people didn''t see Ji Xingheng playing stones, and they couldn''t stand Bo Xiangxiang''s previous behavior.


    Tong Jia said she didn''t want to, she insisted on climbing trees for performance.


    If you can really pick the fruit, it''s fine, but she fell, and then she was fine herself, but she hurt others.


    They felt pain in Tong Jia''s hands and swollen calf.


    "Yeah, whether you did it on purpose or not, Teacher Tong was injured. It''s useless to say more now."


    "Let''s send a few people to send Teacher Tong back to the cave first, he can''t continue looking for food like this."


    "If you want to pick fruit so much, then you stay and continue picking."


    Bo Xiangxiang heard everyone''s accusations, and couldn''t help but cry again, and felt wronged.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, why do they all blame themselves?


    Ji Xingheng walked over and squatted down, "Mr. Tong, I''ll carry you back."


    Tongjia really suffered a disaster this time, and he wanted to make up for it.


    Blonde team leader ordered two students with relatively good physical strength and said, "You and Ji Xingheng take turns carrying him back."


    The two students nodded one after another: "Okay!"


    The three of Ji Xingheng left with Tong Jia on their backs, and a team leader followed to protect them.


    The rest of the people continued to look for food, but everyone deliberately kept some distance from Bo Xiangxiang.


    Everyone has a deeper understanding of Luo Ning''s ability to see pictures in their hearts, which is too accurate.


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is too much. In order to show that he has hurt others, he also looks like he is aggrieved. It makes me sick. ¡¿


    [A proper appearance of a small white flower, a prosperous white lotus. ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t feel anything about Bo Xiangxiang before, but now I hate her so much. ¡¿


    ¡¾You''re sick. Teacher Tong said she didn''t want to stay here and asked her not to climb the tree. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw that she fell down and deliberately jumped at Teacher Tong, completely using Teacher Tong as a meat pad. ¡¿


    [So she was not injured, but Teacher Tong''s hands and feet were injured, and she was sweating profusely and distressed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did Bo Xiangxiang deliberately want to fight against Luo Ning? How Luo Ning reminded the guests, she deliberately harmed others. ¡¿


    [I think so too, Bo Xiangxiang heard Luo Ning reminding Teacher Tong, but she still insisted, which was obviously intentional. ¡¿


    [Before, Bo Xiangxiang was always hyped as a little lucky star. I think it is similar to a broom star. Whoever follows her will be sad. ¡¿


    ¡¾You don¡¯t say it yet, but it seems to be true. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang, please don¡¯t participate in the next issue, I feel annoyed watching her keep dancing. ¡¿


    [That is, I strongly request Bo Bailian to withdraw from the next issue. ¡¿


    In the last life, the barrage that Luo Ning suffered, this time became Bo Xiangxiang.


    The cycle of heaven is not just that the time has not yet come.


    When Ji Xingheng and the others carried Tong Jia back to the cave, they saw Luo Ning and the others coming back.


    Ji Xingheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Have you found it?"


    What he meant was that he found the place where those people were, but Tong Jia and the others thought they were looking for food.


    Luo Ning knew what he was referring to, "Well, I found it."


    Then his eyes fell on Tong Jia, who was carrying a student, "Mr. Tong still went to the hillside?"


    Tong Jia said with a wry smile: "Yeah, I was originally going to pick fruit, but when I got there, I found out that it was near the hillside. I wanted to go, but Bo Xiangxiang insisted on climbing the tree, and then he fell and caused me to roll down the hillside."


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang, "Are you in pain?"


    Tong Jia nodded, "It hurts, my hands and calves hurt to death."


    He has never suffered this kind of crime before. He asked the doctor for painkillers, but the effect of taking them was not very good, and the pain was still severe.


    Luoning looked at him with some sympathy, "Then you rest in the cave first, and I''ll help you pick some herbs to relieve pain and swelling."


    Tong Jia is now absolutely convinced of Luo Ning, "Okay, just trouble Xiao Ningning."


    Luo Ning had given Su Qinglan painkillers before, and the effect was very good. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Luo Ning gave him a soothing look, "I''ll come back as soon as possible and make medicine for you to drink."


    Then she got up and was about to leave, Lu Xun said, "I''ll accompany you and see if I can find something to eat by the way."


    Ji Xingheng, who was about to speak: "..." This movie emperor Lu really hated him.


    But this time he still said cheekily: "I''ll go help too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： you dont have that chance

    Chapter 89 You don''t have that chance


    Luo Ning took the two out of the cave to find herbs.


    Ji Xingheng asked on the road ??: "Have you found the nests of those people? How are the directors of the group?"


    Luo Ning told Ji Xingheng about what he saw, "So we will act again at night."


    Ji Xingheng frowned slightly, "It''s so troublesome."


    "Yeah, be careful at night, and if you have the chance, help take care of other people." Luo Ning knew that Ji Xingheng was good at protecting herself.


    Ji Xingheng loosened his brows and nodded with a smile: "I''ll listen to you."


    Luo Ning: "..."


    She was not used to Ji Xingheng who was very obedient after coming to the deserted island.


    Lu Xun glanced at Ji Xingheng, this top class is getting more and more shameless.


    He asked Ji Xingheng, "Bo Xiangxiang fell off the tree, did you do it?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xingheng hated Lu Xun even more. He wanted to wait for Luo Ning to brag about himself, but he was distracted by this guy.


    Seeing Luo Ning looking at her with the same questioning eyes, he said aggrievedly: "She insisted on climbing a tree, so I hit her with a small stone while no one was paying attention, and she fell."


    "Unexpectedly, she rushed towards Teacher Tong, causing Teacher Tong to slip and roll down the hillside."


    Luo Ning thought that the heroine is the heroine, and other people will block the disaster. Tong Jia''s fall is very wrong today.


    But after such a thing, the luck of Bo Xiangxiang will definitely be affected.


    "We will protect Teacher Tong more at night, we can''t let him get hurt again." Luo Ning could see that Ji Xingheng was more sorry for Tong Jia.


    Although this guy is arrogant and arrogant, sometimes he is not good at doing things, but his three views are still positive.


    Ji Xingheng nodded: "I think so too."


    Soon, Luo Ning found the herb he needed.


    When she was picking herbs, her keen senses found that there was a pheasant not far away, so she asked the two to catch it.


    Neither of them objected and walked over together.


    walked out of Luo Ning''s sight, Ji Xingheng whispered to Lu Xun next to him: "Please stay away from Ningning."


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "In what capacity are you telling me to stay away from her?"


    "My boyfriend''s identity." Ji Xingheng snorted.


    Lu Xun turned his head to look at him with a half-smile, and corrected: "It''s his ex-boyfriend."


    "..." Ji Xingheng choked, "How did you know?"


    According to Luo Ning''s temperament, she should not take the initiative to tell Lu Xun that they are better than breaking up again.


    Lu Xun said lightly: "You don''t care how I know."


    Before Luo Ning rescued him, the assistant had already found out about her, including the fact that he and Ji Xingheng were childhood sweethearts and broke up after a year.


    Ji Xingheng always felt that Lu Xun gave him a sense of danger, "What is your motive for approaching Ningning?"


    Lu Xun asked funnyly, "What does this have to do with you?"


    Ji Xingheng stared at Lu Xun and said, "I''ll get back to Ningning."


    Lu Xun didn''t take his protest-like words to heart, "You don''t have that chance anymore."


    Ji Xingheng choked again, just about to make a sarcastic sentence, but saw Lu Xun ignore him and walk forward.


    He: "..." This person is getting more and more annoying.


    Lu Xun''s force value is not low, the strength and accuracy of throwing stones are even more than Ji Xingheng, and he will knock out the pheasant and take it away soon.


    Ji Xingheng, who was a step slower, saw that the pheasant had fallen into Lu Xun''s hands, and he was very depressed when he thought that this guy would definitely make Ning Ninggao look at him again.


    The two went back with the pheasant, Luo Ning also picked the herbs, "Let''s go back."


    "Mr. Lu caught this pheasant?" Although Luo Ning was a question, her tone was affirmative.


    Because according to Ji Xingheng''s current urination, if he caught it, he must have come over to ask for praise.


    Lu Xun smiled slightly, "Well, you are so smart."


    Ji Xingheng explained, "He was one step ahead of me."


    Otherwise he can catch it.


    Luoning chuckled: "Who made you slow, it means that Teacher Lu is more powerful."


    Ji Xingheng was even more depressed, Ning Ning actually protected this annoying actor, "Yes, he is the most powerful, okay."


    Then he stepped forward unhappily.


    Looking at Ji Xingheng''s awkward and childish appearance, Luo Ning knew that this was the correct way to open this guy.


    Ji Xingheng, who had walked for a short distance, soon regretted it.


    Before ?? was replaced, he would definitely not be able to look down and wait for Luo Ning and the two.


    But now he stopped, turned his head and looked like an abandoned stray dog, looked at Luo Ning pitifully, "Hurry up!"


    Luo Ning really didn''t know what to say, "Come on."


    Back in the cave, Luo Ning asked Ji Xingheng and Lu Xun to take two students with them and set two fires.


    One is used to cook medicine and the other is used to cook chicken soup.


    After a while, the others came back.


    Everyone saw Tong Jia leaning against the wall of the cave with a pale face. It was obvious that he was in great pain, and they all felt sympathy for him. He was really unlucky.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also saw it. Tong Jia''s fans shouted that they were distressed, and scolded Bo Xiangxiang again and again.


    "Tong Jia, are you feeling better?" Wei Yao walked in and asked.


    Tong Jia said weakly: "It hurts, I''ll wait for Xiao Ning Ning to boil me a pain reliever and anti-swelling medicine."


    Wei Yao looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Xiao Ningning is amazing, do you want to help?"


    Luoning shook his head, "No, it will be fine soon."


    Su Qinglan comforted Tong Jia, "Mr. Tong, the medicine of Lime Lime boiled is very effective. I drank it for a while and the stomach pain disappeared. I believe you will feel much better after drinking the medicine."


    Tongjia nodded: "I think so too."


    I heard that Luo Ning asked Lu Yingdi to catch pheasants and make up the chicken soup for Tongjia when she was looking for herbs. Everyone thought she was very considerate and warm.


    Because of the lessons learned, other people no longer doubted Luo Ning''s medicine, and praised her one after another.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Bo Xiangxiang''s expression was extremely ugly, and he wanted to go up and overturn the medicine.


    She obviously didn''t do it on purpose. These people not only blamed her, but also ignored her or slapped her face in various ways along the way. Even the students were deliberately alienating her.


    But Luo Ning just picked some herbs and boiled them, these people just want to boast a flower, it''s too much.


    In particular, why does Luo Ning direct the male **** to do things?


    Her most angry and sour is that Lu Shen actually listened to Luo Ning''s orders, and Ji Xingheng kept circling around Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning naturally felt the hostility from Bo Xiangxiang, she raised her head to avoid the angle of the live broadcast, and hooked her lips to Bo Xiangxiang with a bit of provocation.


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to catch Hua Luo Ning''s beautiful face when he saw this, his chest heaving constantly with anger.


    She turned around and ran out, afraid that the more she looked at it, the more her heart would be filled.


    After ?? went out, thinking of the people on the island, Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes showed a ruthless look, Luo Ning, you forced me.


    Then she turned to see that everyone else was still in the cave, and she quickly ran towards a place.


    After ?? ran away, she took out a wooden whistle from her pocket and blew it.


    did not find that Han Chi was following her, and was hiding in the grass not far away.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Hearing it for the first time

    Chapter 90 I heard it for the first time


    After a while, a stern man in white casual clothes appeared in the woods.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw the person coming and threw himself into the other''s arms.


    "Shi Ji, you are finally here."


    Shi Ji hugged Bo Xiangxiang, played with her long hair, leaned meaningfully into her ear and whispered, "You missed me so soon?"


    Bo Xiangxiang raised his head and sneered at Shi Ji, "I hate it!"


    Hidden in the grass, Han Chi saw this and wanted to take out his phone to take a picture.


    But as soon as his hand moved, Shi Ji looked over here.


    He stopped moving immediately and closed his eyes.


    worthy of being one of the leaders of the International Underworld, with such a keen perception.


    They are also professionally trained to sense if they are stared at.


    Shi Ji looked at the grass for a moment before turning around, and asked Bo Xiangxiang, "I suddenly have something to do with me?"


    Bo Xiangxiang showed a very aggrieved look on his face, "I was bullied."


    Shi Ji raised his hand to lift Bo Xiangxiang''s chin, and said with a slightly evil smile: "Tsk tsk, who made my Xiangxiang so wronged."


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at him with wink, "It''s not that Luo Ning."


    Shi Ji raised his eyebrows, "She bullied you again?"


    As soon as they met that night, Bo Xiangxiang told him how Luo Ning had bullied her.


    Therefore, he has paid more attention to Luo Ning after watching the live broadcast recently.


    Bo Xiangxiang nodded, "Yeah, she provoked other guests to distance themselves from me, and she provokes me with her eyes just now."


    She raised her hand and drew a few circles on his chest, "Your woman is being bullied, are you willing to watch it like this?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it." Shi Ji hooked his lips, "My people will act tonight to vent their anger for you."


    Bo Xiangxiang was overjoyed and took the initiative to kiss Shi Ji, "I knew you were the best for others."


    Shi Ji''s eyes became hot, and he pushed the person under the tree...


    Hearing what the two were doing, Han Chi thought it was fortunate that he closed his eyes, otherwise he would definitely be hot.


    He did not expect that Bo Xiangxiang and the leader of the International Black League would have such a relationship, and the two were too unrestrained.


    The most speechless thing is that Bo Xiangxiang kept complaining to this person, saying that Luo Ning bullied her.


    He has been the leader of the team since going to the deserted island. Why didn''t he see Luo Ning bullying Bo Xiangxiang?


    After half an hour, Shi Ji got dressed and said, "My people will arrest you at night. Don''t resist, I will have someone take care of you secretly."


    Bo Xiangxiang nodded, "Well, I know."


    "Honey, see you tonight!" She then raised her hand and blew a kiss to Shi Ji.


    Shi Ji hooked his lips, "See you tonight!"


    Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    Bo Xiangxiang tidied up his clothes and left here quickly.


    Han Chi opened his eyes and frowned at the back of Shi Ji leaving.


    I don''t know why, but he always felt that this appearance now seemed a little different from the people they met in each other''s nest before.


    Immediately, he shook his head to get rid of this inexplicable thought.


    These two people look exactly the same, and their temperament is relatively cold. Although they show a little more evil spirit now, it may be because of Bo Xiangxiang.


    After Bo Xiangxiang left for a while, he got up and went back to the cave, but unfortunately he couldn''t use his mobile phone to take pictures of the evidence that the two were hugging each other.


    On the other side, Luo Ning in the cave cooked herbs for Tong Jia and poured a bowl for him to drink.


    Continue to boil the rest, and put out the fire when only a little sticky remains.


    Tong Jia''s face is not as pale as before, and his spirit is much better visible to the naked eye.


    "Xiao Ning Ning, your pain reliever effect is also very good, I am much better now." Although this will still be a little painful, it is not at the same level as before.


    Luoning said with a smile: "After a while, the effect of the medicine will be fully exerted, and you will not be in pain, and your calf will not be so swollen."


    Tong Jia now believes in her very much, "Little Ning Ning, you are so good, you are not only good at Feng Shui, but you can actually recognize herbs and make medicine."


    "Do I still want to drink this medicine at night?" Seeing that Luo Ning had almost boiled the medicine in the pot, he couldn''t help asking.


    This medicine works so well that he wants to drink it twice more.


    Luoning replied: "It''s too troublesome to boil the medicine every time, and the herbs I found just now have run out, so I''m going to draw you a pain-relieving and swelling-relieving charm with the juice."


    "When you wear it on your body, the effect is similar to that of drinking medicine, and the aging effect can last for three days."


    If they hadn''t been caught at night, she wouldn''t have gone to draw medicine talismans.


    Tong Jia was completely stunned when he heard this, "Ah, you mean to use this concoction to draw a talisman, I take it with the same effect as drinking the medicine?"


    This he had never heard of.


    Others were also surprised, it was the first time they had heard of such a talisman.


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, this is called a medicine talisman, and there are generally very few people who can draw it."


    Tongjia immediately said: "Xiao Ningning, I want to trouble you again, thank you so much."


    If he hadn''t seen Luo Ning''s power, and had personally experienced that it was only a little bit painful from the point of death to the present, he would never have believed that there was any medicine talisman.


    He thanked Luo Ning from the bottom of his heart, and was ready to repay in the future, otherwise he would have to continue to suffer to the death.


    And Luo Ning is such a powerful feng shui master, he also wants to make good friends.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Teacher Tong is polite."


    Ji Xingheng asked Bo Xiangxiang for something, but she did not expect Tong Jia to be involved unintentionally, so she also apologized to him.


    When Han Chi came back, he saw Luo Ning holding a new talisman, dipped in concoction and sketching on the yellow talisman.


    He was a little confused, so he asked Fu Yunbing, "What is she doing?"


    Don''t you use cinnabar to draw talismans? How does she use the juice?


    Fu Yunbing explained it to him in a low voice, Han Chi also showed a dull look on his face, "Is this okay?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it before." They know that the powerful feng shui masters draw talismans really useful, but they have never heard of such things as medicine talismans.


    Fu Yunbing shrugged, "I only knew that too."


    Han Chi''s eyes lit up, "You said, if this medicine talisman really has such a good effect, when we perform the task, we will get a great guarantee of treatment even if we are injured!"


    Fu Yunbing''s lips rose, "I think so too, when this trip to the deserted island is over, let''s talk to Luo Ning."


    Han Chi nodded, "Okay."


    Soon, Luo Ning used a talisman pen to draw a talisman with dark green concoction, folded it up and handed it to Tong Jia.


    "Teacher Tong, if you put it on your body, the medicinal effect of the talisman will slowly overflow to relieve pain and reduce swelling."


    "After three days, your hands and feet will be completely back to normal." Luo Ning is still very confident about the talisman effect she painted.


    Tong Jia took the talisman carefully and put it in his shirt pocket, "Okay, I can count on this talisman for the next three days."


    He didn''t have any doubts about the medicine talisman this time. The effect of drinking the medicine was really good, and now I gradually feel no pain.


    The people present were still a little suspicious because they had never seen or heard of the medicine charm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Praise, ask for a sign

    Chapter 91 Praise


    Those who were watching the live broadcast were stunned again.


    ¡¾There is still such a thing as medicine talismans, so unscientific! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although it is not scientific, I also own one. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful or not. ¡¿


    ¡¾Just by looking at Teacher Tong''s face, you can tell that the painkillers are very effective, so I believe that the effect of Ningbao''s medicine talisman is definitely not bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Medicine and talisman can''t be equal at all, okay? I''ve never heard of any medicine talismans, I think it''s just a gimmick. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, I don¡¯t believe it anyway. ¡¿


    ¡¾I believe, I believe, I now especially believe in Luo Ning.


    reposted her academic talisman before, and this time I actually got the first place in the whole department. This is something that has never happened before, and there is a transcript to prove it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to say this, when I reposted the academic symbol to read, my mind feels clearer than usual and my memory is better. ¡¿


    [During the exam, I played a lot better than before. I asked about the results in private, and this time I did very well in the exam. Thank you Luo Ning, I will be her fan anyway. ¡¿


    [That academic talisman is really amazing. I used to fail physics and chemistry every time, but this time I passed the exam. I wanted to cry when I learned my grades today. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also switched to the Academic Talisman and found that it really works. Although the results have not yet come out, the reading and examination are indeed the same as those mentioned above. They are very clear and clear, and the memory has been significantly improved. ¡¿


    ¡¾I, who have never passed the test, actually passed this time, Ningbao is mighty, I love you to death! ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, I¡­¡¿


    Soon, those who retweeted the Academic Talisman came out and shared their feelings after using it.


    ¡¾Academic symbol, praise! ¡¿


    ¡¾Praise! Praise! ¡¿Everyone brushed up.


    Three thousand people retweeted the Academic Talisman, and more than two thousand similar comments appeared soon.


    Many people have also posted their previous and this time results. The most powerful ones jumped dozens of places directly, and the weakest ones can be clearly seen. The results have improved significantly compared to the past.


    Crucially, this time the sunspots were silent.


    What does this mean? It means that these guys will definitely be useful after forwarding the academic symbols, otherwise they would have jumped out and refuted the slapstick.


    Kuroko and Shui Jun, who retweeted the Academic Talisman, did obviously find the Talisman really useful.


    They wanted to come out and jump down, but after experiencing this kind of unexplainable miraculous thing, they didn''t dare to come out and spread rumors.


    Otherwise, if Luo Ning draws something bad for them, what will they do if they are unlucky?


    So even if someone spends money, they are determined not to stand up this time.


    This also made Liu Shaoxian, who wanted to help Bo Xiangxiang clean up Luo Ning, half-dead with anger.


    ¡¾God, so many people who have forwarded the Academic Talisman come out and say it is useful, it must be true. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brilliant, Luo Ning is too good! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wuuuu, it¡¯s all to blame for the broken internet speed, otherwise I¡¯d almost get the 3,000th retweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, just half a beat later, now I just want to cry. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is too powerful, so I believe this talisman must be useful. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also believe in Ningbao, my Ningbao is the best! ¡¿


    [One person''s blood book begging Ningbao to continue to forward the talisman, even if it is not an academic talisman, other talismans can also be! ¡¿


    [For example, peace charms, career charms, marriage charms, etc., I will definitely not refuse anyone who comes, and I will forward it as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ¡¾The two people wrote in blood to ask for a Ningbao forwarding talisman. ¡¿


    ¡¾Three people...¡¿


    ¡¾10,000 people...¡¿


    The live broadcasts have all turned into swiping for Luo Ning''s forwarding symbols. Lou doesn''t know where it is crooked.


    This incident has also aroused liking or attention to this variety show, and some people in the upper circle pay attention, and the name Luo Ning has spread to the ears of many people.


    The den of the Desert Island International Black League.


    In the central wooden house, Shi Ji, dressed in black camouflage, was watching the live broadcast.


    His fingertips swiped across the phone screen, his eyes filled with a nostalgic smile, and he whispered, "Luo Ning!"


    "Are you watching that little beauty on the live broadcast?" A male voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Shi Ji put away the phone and said coldly, "It''s none of your business."


    "I warn you, don''t hit her, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." He snorted again.


    The person behind ?? laughed, "Why are you being rude? I''m so scared!"


    Shi Ji was too lazy to talk to the other party, got up and went back to his room.


    In the cave on the other side of the forest.


    Luo Ning taught the students how to cook, and when they got started, gave them the camera.


    Seeing that Han Chi made a subtle gesture to her, Luo Ning slowly exited the cave.


    "Anything?" Luo Ning asked Han Chi in a corner outside the cave.


    Han Chi told Luo Ning what he saw after following Bo Xiangxiang.


    "Bo Xiangxiang deliberately asked that person to trouble you, so be careful at night."


    "By the way, I heard Bo Xiangxiang call that person Shi Ji." He was going to check this person after he went back.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, I will be careful."


    At the same time, he was also a little speechless. Feeling Bo Xiangxiang ran out for a while just now, but he actually went to a private meeting with Shi Ji.


    No wonder when Bo Xiangxiang came back just now, his luck increased a little.


    Someone came out soon, and Luo Ning and Han Chi separated.


    Under the guidance of Luo Ning, the students who cooked the food were not as unpalatable as before, and everyone was hungry, so they all ate a lot.


    After eating, a student asked, "Are we still on our way today?"


    Other guests and students looked at Han Chi¡¯s team leaders, and according to their thoughts, they didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Han Chi replied with a smile: "Mr. Tong was injured today. In such a special situation, it is not easy for us to hurry. Let''s rest for a night and leave tomorrow."


    Tong Jia was injured today, which just happened to find an excuse for them not to continue their journey.


    The others laughed and said, "Yes, yes, why do you have to let Teacher Tong take a night''s rest."


    In the afternoon, several leaders took everyone to look for food nearby.


    After dinner, Han Chi took everyone to chat.


    Mainly because I was afraid that those people would suddenly rush out and it would be troublesome for everyone to sleep.


    He also asked the cameraman to shut down the live broadcast after explaining it to the audience on the grounds that the signal was weak.


    It was getting late, Bo Xiangxiang listened absently to the others, and kept his eyes on the entrance of the cave.


    This move naturally fell into Luo Ning''s eyes.


    Both Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were particularly disgusted with Bo Xiangxiang, thinking that when this incident was over, as long as the leader was caught and evidence was collected, they would also arrest Bo Xiangxiang.


    About ten o''clock, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    Han Chi immediately made a pause gesture to the person who was talking, "Stop, someone is coming outside."


    The guests and students were stunned. Who else would come at this point? Could it be the director team?


    "Everyone, be careful, there may be bad people." Han Chi reminded after thinking about it.


    Hearing this, the guests and students who didn''t think anything at first suddenly became nervous and stood up and looked at the entrance of the cave with a defensive face.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： The little beauty is brave enough

    Chapter 92 The little beauty is really brave enough


    Some guests and students immediately took the knife in their hands.


    Soon, a group of people wearing black clothes and masks rushed in.


    "Who are you?" the handsome blond asked the person who came in in the international language.


    answered him with a gun, which went directly to his temple.


    "Ah!" The guests and students present had never seen such a battle before, and some people were so frightened they couldn''t help screaming.


    One of the people who sounded like a middle-aged man stood up, "Shut up, or you will all be killed."


    These people all carried their guns at the people in the cave, and the people who were screaming also lost their voices in an instant, and they all shut up in fear.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" Fu Yunbing did not take out his gun.


    Twenty people came from the other side. Not only did everyone carry guns, but there were also several people with machine guns, which was very dangerous.


    The middle-aged man said directly: "We are from the International Black League, and we came here to kidnap you."


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you have enough money, we won''t hurt you." Then he showed a soothing and threatening smile.


    This smile made everyone present even more scared.


    Only a few people present had heard of the International Underworld, and those who knew it explained it.


    Hearing that these people specialize in kidnapping and murdering business, most people are afraid, and they wonder why they are so unlucky to participate in a show and encounter such a thing.


    even scolded the director who chose this place as the show location.


    Han Chi saw that everyone was in a panic, so he could only comfort him, "Everyone, don''t move and be afraid, as long as the organization pays enough ransom, it won''t tear up the votes."


    Hearing what he said, many people were slightly relieved, they didn''t want to die.


    Those who have no money want to cry.


    Luo Ning also said at this time, "Don''t be afraid, we are all together."


    I don''t know if Luo Ning''s feng shui and other abilities are too strong before, or if everyone urgently needs to find someone to rely on, and is slowly comforted by her words.


    I don''t know why, with Luo Ning by their side, they always feel as if they are a lot safer.


    The middle-aged man swept Luo Ning, "The little beauty is quite courageous, it''s not bad."


    Several people behind him whistled.


    Lu Xun''s eyes showed a bit of coldness, and Ji Xingheng''s face was full of anger.


    Luoning looked at the middle-aged man lightly, "If you want to get the ransom, be polite to us."


    "The little beauty is really brave." The middle-aged man laughed, "Okay, then please come with us."


    "But don''t try to play tricks, or my gun could go off at any time." He threatened again.


    Before coming, the boss asked the actresses to take care of them a little more, and don''t let them suffer.


    The boss wants to pity Xiangxiyu, and they naturally dare not go against it.


    Luo Ning said coldly: "You have guns in your hands, as long as you don''t act rough, we will naturally not resist."


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Very good, very interesting."


    He then waved to the people behind him and said, "Go tie them up and take them away."


    Hearing that he was going to be tied up, everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Luoning said: "It''s so dark, and in the virgin forest, everyone is not familiar with the road, how do you walk with it tied?"


    "And some of us were injured, so we couldn''t walk alone, we had to change people''s backs."


    "Let''s just follow. It''s pitch black in the forest again. Can we still run away?"


    When others heard Luo Ning''s words, they also said: "Yes, yes, we just follow you."


    "We will never run around, don''t worry."


    Mainly because they want to run without running, these people have guns again, they won''t take their lives to fight this.


    The middle-aged man looked at Tong Jia who was lying on the ground, plus these people were weak chickens, he agreed after thinking about it.


    "Okay, let''s go, anyway, whoever wants to run, prepare to die. This is the high seas, and no one will be held accountable for murder."


    Everyone could only stand up helplessly. Someone was going to pack a bag, but they were stopped.


    All those with knives hidden on their bodies were found, and the guns on Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were also found.


    The group was escorted out of the cave, and Ji Xingheng took the initiative to carry Tongjia, which made everyone have a lot of goodwill towards him.


    Ji Dingliu''s temper is not very good, but he seems to be a good person.


    Tong Jia lay on Ji Xingheng and whispered, "Thank you!"


    After drinking the medicine and wearing the talisman, he no longer felt the pain, but he still couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    He was also fortunate that he believed in Luo Ning before and wore her medicinal amulet on his body, otherwise if it hurts now, he will suffer.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "It''s okay, we are a team and we should help each other."


    Hearing what he said, everyone also felt that it was reasonable, and they had to hold a good group no matter what.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing called for help in the live broadcast before, and they also used gestures to compare the approximate coordinates of Bishan cave.


    About half an hour after they were pressed away, more than 30 people in camouflage uniforms and armed with guns rushed in.


    found that there was no one in the cave, but the backpack and other things were there, the leader showed a worried and anxious look, they came a step late.


    They could have arrived in the evening, but who knew that the radar signal at sea was suddenly inexplicably interfered.


    Fortunately, they brought professionals, but it took a few hours to determine the location of the deserted island and fly over, and this is the point.


    "Search to see if Han Chi and Fu Yunbing left anything useful." He said.


    "Yes!" Others quickly searched around.


    quickly found several sheets left by Han Chi, which were in the notes stuffed in several backpacks.


    The words "international black alliance, kidnapping, listening to signals, cooperating inside and outside" were written on it.


    In another backpack, they also found a topographic map drawn by Fu Yunbing.


    Han Chi is good at using plants to judge the surrounding environment, etc. Fu Yunbing is best at directional memory.


    That is, as long as he has seen the road he has traveled once, he can draw it down.


    It¡¯s about talent, but also years of training.


    He was relieved to see the map captain, "Come on, don''t startle the snake when you get there."


    "Let''s go!" A person who was also good at drawing and analyzing maps stood up.


    He wrote down the map, and then took out the navigator to adjust the corresponding direction, so that it was easy to find.


    The group went out of the cave and chased in the direction of the map sign.


    Then, he found a lot of footprints that were deliberately poked on the road. At a glance, he knew that they were left by Han Chi and Fu Yunbing.


    After walking for a while, the man with the navigator couldn''t help sighing when he saw the malfunctioning instrument, "Fortunately, Han Chi and the others left footprints as a signal, otherwise we would be in trouble."


    It was night, even if he could write down the map and judge the general direction, it would definitely take a lot of time to find the place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： you know me?

    Chapter 93 Do you know me?


    Captain is also very happy about this.


    "Before the live broadcast today, they must have discovered that there are people from the International Black League on the island, so they can prepare in advance and leave us clues."


    "Hurry up and don''t let the kidnapped people have an accident."


    Since the resting team saw the distress signal of Han Chi and Han Chi in the live broadcast and reported it, they immediately held a meeting to decide on the rescue measures.


    Before he came, he suddenly received an instruction from above and below, no matter what, he must rescue the people on the island, and focus on protecting Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng.


    Especially Lu Xun was listed as the number one rescue target. It is said that this person is not as simple as a star, his identity is very important, and mistakes are not allowed.


    That''s why they are even more nervous. Who knows, the more urgent it is, the more things will delay time.


    I was really afraid that something would happen to the rescued target, but after seeing the note, they were slightly relieved.


    They still understand the working style of the International Underworld, and they basically won¡¯t do anything about tearing up votes until the issue of ransom is determined.


    With Han Chi and Fu Yunbing following along, the kidnapped people should be safe for the time being.


    The person holding the navigator said: "There are definitely powerful signal jammers on this island, so the navigation fails, and so does our communication equipment."


    "There was a problem with the aircraft radar before, and it must have been affected by the jammer on this island."


    They said before that how the radar could be interfered so badly, but it is not surprising that people from the International Black League did it.


    This organization is very large, and it also recruits many powerful special talents.


    Captain ?? nodded: "It must be so, I really didn''t expect these people to hide on this desert island."


    "Those stars are also unlucky. They can''t do shows anywhere. They have to come to this deserted island that doesn''t shit. That director has a brain." He couldn''t help but complain a few words.


    The other team members also agree with this.


    The director who was being complained about regretted it at this time. He was really brainstorming before. As soon as he heard that he had discovered a new desert island, he contacted and brought guests and students to seek stimulation.


    Now it is too exciting.


    When the director regretted, the door of the wooden house was suddenly opened, and Luo Ning and others were pushed in.


    The director was startled to see them, and then smiled bitterly: "You are also arrested."


    He kept praying that the guests and the students were all right, but he was still caught.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the show crew, obviously they didn''t expect these people to be arrested first.


    also reacted. No wonder the mobile phone has no signal. It turned out that it was not the program team that deliberately did something wrong, but it was the first to fail.


    At this time, I am also angry with the director. It is not good for you to choose, and you have to find some kind of stimulation to come here.


    "Otherwise? It''s fun to play this time." Chai Jing said angrily.


    Wei Yao said: "Yes, you chose a good place."


    The smile on the director''s face was even more bitter, "I didn''t expect that these kidnappers'' dens were actually on a desert island."


    "I''m sorry everyone." He stood up and bowed apologetically to everyone.


    Luoning avoided his actions, "It''s like this now, everyone should calm down first and find a way to live."


    Her words made everyone swallow their complaints.


    Also, what''s the use of complaining now, it''s more important to find a way to survive.


    "Xiao Ningning, do you have any idea?" Wei Yao asked in a low voice.


    There was also a glimmer of hope in the eyes of other people, and now they can only rely on Luo Ning, who understands feng shui and talismans.


    Luo Ning raised her hand to her lips, made a "shush", and winked at everyone.


    This means that she does have a way, and it has also increased the hope that everyone gave birth to.


    "Sit down for a rest first, and maintain good physical strength." Luo Ning said in a low voice while watching everyone.


    Everyone now regarded her as their sustenance, nodded and sat down.


    You need to maintain your strength to escape, they understand.


    Yes, everyone is actually thinking about whether they can find an opportunity to escape, but they dare not give their lives to the kidnappers to see if they will keep their promises and not tear up the ticket.


    Paying the ransom and waiting for the kidnapper''s decision is the last resort.


    After everyone sat down for a while, the middle-aged man who was brought in opened the door and walked in.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "Come with me."


    Luo Ning had a surprised look on her face, but she was not surprised, after all, I heard from Han Chi that Bo Xiangxiang asked Shi Ji to take care of her.


    Lu Xun stood up and suddenly stood in front of Luo Ning, looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said, "What''s the matter, I''ll go with you."


    He was worried that Luo Ning, a girl, was taken away by these people.


    Ji Xingheng, who just got up and took a step slower: "..."


    But at this time, he didn''t care about hating Lu Xun anymore, and hurriedly stood in front of Luo Ning, "Yes, find us if you have something."


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, took out a gun and pointed at the two of them, "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Ning pulled the two of them from behind and gave them a look when they looked over.


    It''s a good opportunity to take her alone now, why not go.


    Lu Xun understood Luo Ning''s eyes in seconds and whispered, "Be careful."


    Ji Xingheng only pursed his lips, "Call if you have something to do."


    All the people present, except Bo Xiangxiang, looked at Luo Ning worriedly.


    These people are going to take her away, and they don''t know why.


    Luo Ning nodded to Lu Xun and the two, stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man put away his gun and smiled, "It''s still a little beauty who knows her interests."


    Soon Luo Ning followed the middle-aged man to the wooden house in the center, the door was open.


    After entering the door, the middle-aged man didn''t speak, leaving Luo Ning to back out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    At this time, a man wearing a mask and black camouflage was sitting in the wooden house.


    When the other party looked over, Luo Ning found that his eyebrows and eyes were very familiar, as if he was back in high school, the teenager who followed behind him.


    "Who are you?" She pretended not to recognize Shi Ji. After all, the other party was wearing a mask, so she probably didn''t want her to recognize him.


    Shi Ji restrained his gentle eyes and returned to indifference, "You stay here for two days, and leave with them when they arrive."


    Luo Ning looked at him with scrutiny, "Who are you, do you know me?"


    Shi Ji shook his head and looked at Luo Ning with a hint of warmth in his eyes, "I don''t know, it''s just that I have always admired great Feng Shui masters, and I just want to have a good relationship with you."


    Luo Ning found that the Shi Ji he saw at this time was quite different from him who suddenly returned from the sea to pursue him in the previous life. His eyes and mood swings could not deceive people.


    At that time, Shi Ji was cold and stern with a bit of evil spirit. Sometimes his gentleness was very deliberate, and his words were sometimes arrogant. His eyes couldn''t overlap with Shi Ji''s in high school at all.


    If it wasn''t for the identical appearance, voice, and birthmark on her arm, she would have wondered at the time that this was not a person.


    Seeing Shi Ji now, Luo Ning couldn''t help but have some doubts in her heart.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Its so suspicious

    Chapter 94 This is a big doubt


    Seeing Luo Ning looking at him with scrutiny eyes, Shi Ji pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, he said to Luo Ning: "You have a good rest, don''t go out, you can go back in two days."


    Then he quickly walked out of the wooden house without waiting for Luo Ning to answer.


    Luo Ning looked at his back and thought deeply.


    She walked to the door and found that the guard had not left, so she walked around the wooden house and sat down and waited.


    After more than 20 minutes, the door of the wooden house was opened again.


    At this time, a man in white casual clothes and a mask walked in together with the skinny old man.


    The man looked at Luo Ning''s eyes with a bit of interest, "The little beauty is very calm."


    Luo Ning looked at the other party and was stunned for a moment. The other party''s eyebrows and eyes were exactly the same as Shi Ji who had just left, including the same voice.


    But the look in her eyes, the tone of voice, the clothes and the breath on her body have completely changed.


    She hasn''t been reborn for a long time, and she hasn''t cultivated deeply, so she can''t directly capture the other party''s soul breath to check, otherwise, I really want to see what''s going on.


    Luoning said lightly: "Are you okay?"


    The old man looked at Luo Ning, and a brilliance suddenly appeared in his originally cloudy eyes, "Okay!"


    is really a good Gu Ding.


    Like a wolf grandmother, he asked Luo Ning with a smile on his face: "Little girl, do you want to become more beautiful?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I can''t give up my natural beauty, it''s already beautiful, I don''t need to change it!"


    Old man: "¡­"


    "Then are you interested in learning Gu? I can teach you."


    He said again: "After learning Gu, you can hit her if you don''t like her, and promise to make the other person''s life worse than death."


    "You can still be infatuated with the man you like, and promise to make him give up on you for the rest of your life."


    "Also..." The old man said a lot of tempting words one after another.


    The man in white pulled up a chair and sat down, looking like he was watching a good show.


    After the old man finished speaking, Luo Ning looked at him with a look of disgust.


    "Forget it, I see that you look ugly, old and skinny. You didn''t just play with Gu, I don''t look like this."


    "And don''t you just want me to voluntarily be your parasite to raise Gu? Why do you have to say it in such a high-sounding manner." She pouted.


    Is this old guy a silly sweet white who doesn''t know anything?


    She could guess why he was fooling herself. After all, there was a difference in the quality of the gu that was raised between voluntarily becoming a gu cauldron and being forced to become a gu cauldron.


    If it is just an ordinary person, the difference can be ignored.


    But she has practiced the Feng Shui Mystery Technique, and every day she draws spiritual energy into her body to wash her body, and her physique is getting better and better.


    That''s why the old man stared at her the first time he saw her.


    Luo Ning''s words directly changed the old man''s face. He didn''t expect this little girl to know this.


    "How did you know that?" He stopped hiding himself, his eyes blazing fierce.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you watch the live broadcast?"


    This old guy must not have watched the live broadcast, otherwise he would not have known that he was a Feng Shui master.


    The old man was a little inexplicable, "What live broadcast?"


    Shi Ji smiled and said: "She is a good Feng Shui master, and she is very good at drawing talismans."


    The old man was stunned for a while, then looked at Luo Ning unexpectedly, "I didn''t see it."


    Luo Ning sneered, "You are so old that you can''t see that it''s normal."


    The old man hates others to call him ugly and old. This dead girl said it all, "You are courting death."


    "After you become my Gu worm parasite, I''ll see if you can laugh anymore."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the cane in his hand, raised it and pointed straight at Luo Ning.


    Then his hands and feet swayed, as if he were dancing some ancient dance.


    Luoning knew that the old guy was summoning Gu, she moved her fingertips, mobilizing the meager spiritual energy around her, and at the same time activating the formation arranged during the day.


    After a while, some various bugs and reptiles got in through the cracks in the wooden house.


    Centipedes, snakes, scorpions, and white, red, green and black worms.


    If other people saw this scene, their scalp would definitely be numb, and a timid girl might faint.


    Ke Luo Ning still stood calmly, making Shi Ji, who was watching the play, couldn''t help laughing: "Little beauty is so determined."


    "Go, eat her!" Seeing this, the old man also felt that Luo Ning was indeed not like an ordinary person.


    Those worms and reptiles seemed to be able to understand human words, and they accelerated their pace towards Luo Ning.


    It was only just approaching, and before it was possessed, Luo Ning took out a few talisman papers, twisted it to let it spontaneously ignite, and then threw it to the ground.


    Soon there was a "crack crack" sound in the wooden house.


    Then the old man and Shi Ji saw that the fire of the talisman instantly grew bigger, and all the Gu insects were caught in the fire.


    The sound of burning fire is accompanied by the screams of various insects, which gives people a very infiltrating feeling.


    Several guards standing outside could not help shivering, it was really evil.


    Then the old man also screamed, "Ah, my darlings!"


    He felt that the Gu worms that he had cultivated for many years were decreasing one by one. In addition to being severely attacked, he was also distressed.


    "Dead girl, I''m going to kill you!" The old man couldn''t help but rush towards Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning kicked him away, "You don''t have that ability."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly shot at Shi Ji who was sitting.


    Shi Ji was shocked at how powerful her rune was, and she immediately counterattacked when she saw her attack.


    The two fought for more than a dozen rounds in an instant, and the more they fought Shi Ji, the more frightened they became.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Ning was not only good at Feng Shui Talisman, but also had such good skills.


    Luo Ning''s attack angle is very tricky, but most of them can be avoided by Shi Ji, but it is not the way he used to avoid.


    Many of the habits of a ?? person will be reflected instinctively under special circumstances, but all the fighting styles of this person are different from the times she knew, which is very suspicious.


    After almost trying, Luo Ningfei kicked Shi Ji back a few steps.


    Then she was caught off guard, opened the wooden door and ran out.


    "Let''s go!" Then she shouted.


    The guards at the door were also stunned, and they didn''t react to move.


    The old man got up from the ground and looked a little crazy.


    He really didn''t expect to find such a good Gu Cauldron with great difficulty. The opponent is not a good stubble, and he knows that he is a master by looking at one-handed talisman.


    He was careless this time, endured the pain of backlash and rushed out.


    Tonight, he must kill the dead girl and use her corpse to recreate a batch of high-quality Gu worms.


    After ?? went out, he made a few weird sounds, bit his fingers, and kept drawing something in the air.


    At this time, Han Chi and Fu Yunbing also knocked out their guards and opened the door.


    When they heard Luo Ning''s voice, they knew that she had acted, which was the first sign of the appointment.


    Then the two of Han Chi and the others who followed behind from the wooden house saw a particularly weird side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： This is too stupid

    Chapter 95 This is too awesome


    I saw that around the old man, there seemed to be a few clusters of green ghost fires, and then they all moved towards Luo Ning.


    A lot of insects and reptiles appeared on the ground, all of them heading towards Luo Ning, making everyone''s scalp numb and goosebumps all over their body.


    "What is this? Why is it so weird?"


    "Is Xiao Ningning all right?"


    "It''s terrible, I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    Seeing Luo Ning being besieged by these things, Ji Xingheng jumped down the steps of the wooden house without thinking.


    Ke was just about to put his hand on the wooden fence and was about to jump, but was stopped by Lu Xun.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to save Ningning." Ji Xingheng said to Lu Xun with a cold face.


    Lu Xun pulled Ji Xingheng down with all his strength.


    "You''ll only make trouble for her if you go."


    He saw Luo Ning''s calm and calm appearance, and knew that she could deal with it.


    If Ji Xingheng rushed in randomly and was attacked by those Gu worms and ghost fires, Luo Ning had to be distracted to save him, that would be trouble.


    Ji Xingheng refused to accept, "Fart, I won''t cause trouble for her."


    He wanted to break free from Lu Xun''s hand, but found that the other party''s strength was so great that he couldn''t break free from the other party''s shackles.


    "Lu Xun, if something happens to Ning Ning, I will never let you go." Ji Xingheng stared fiercely at Lu Xun and said.


    Lu Xun said indifferently: "If you have an accident, she won''t."


    Then he stopped looking at Ji Xingheng, but looked towards Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took out a few more talismans and burned them towards the Gu insects on the ground.


    He took out the three bronze coins that were used for divination before and pointed them at the flying ghost fire.


    Soon she fought with the old man.


    At this time, the kidnappers were all attracted by Luo Ning. Only a few people pointed their guns at Han Chi and the others, telling them not to move, while they watched the two fight.


    You come and go, but everyone can see that Luo Ning clearly has the upper hand, and the winning trend is getting more and more prominent.


    The old man did not expect to meet such a powerful feng shui master today. The dead girl looks so young, why is the technique so sophisticated?


    He also knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would lose.


    He took a few steps behind him and wiped the blood from his lips.


    then pointed to Han Chi and others, and shouted to the kidnappers present: "You bring all those people here."


    He doesn''t follow the principle of fighting alone. Since he can''t fight, he will use other methods to win.


    He looked at Luo Ning with anger and jealousy in his eyes. He lived in his seventies and thought he had mastered the Gu technique, but now he was no match for a dead girl in his twenties. He refused to accept it.


    "Stop resisting, or I will let them kill all your companions." He said fiercely.


    Luo Ning stopped Yuyin''s hands when she heard this.


    The old man hooked his lips proudly, the dead girl is still too young, and many times it is not good to be soft-hearted.


    If ?? was replaced by him, his companions were nothing, and he wouldn''t even blink when he died.


    So he took out a bottle from his pocket, dug some corpse oil out of it, and smeared it on a wooden man, chanting a spell in his mouth.


    After wiping the corpse oil, he raised his hand and grabbed a few hands in Luo Ning''s direction, as if to collect her breath, and then photographed it in the wooden man.


    Then he took out a talisman drawn with blood, stuck it on the wooden man''s head, and continued to chant the spell.


    This is the finale of his vein. As long as the opponent''s breath is captured and locked in the wooden man, and the talisman is used to suppress it, he can control the opponent''s mind or cause the opponent to hallucinate.


    Seeing his continuous movements, Luo Ning couldn''t help but laugh: "You actually played Fujiang in front of me."


    What she is best at is drawing talismans. This old guy is almost like Banmen getting an axe in front of her.


    The old man''s eyes were full of excitement, "I''ll let you, a little baby, see how powerful our head-lowering division is."


    Then he kept moving, and his smiling face suddenly froze, and then changed.


    looked at Luo Ning in disbelief, "How can this happen? Why are you out of control?"


    Luo Ning was speechless, "Your level of talisman is too low."


    The old man was **** off by this, and with the backlash he had given up, he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of black blood.


    He instructed the kidnappers with a disheveled face and a frantic face, "Shoot and kill all these people for me."


    Some people were hesitant, after all, the leader hadn''t ordered yet.


    The other part of the people listened to the old man''s words very much, and raised their guns to shoot at Han Chi and others.


    "Ah!" The guests and students were startled, and they couldn''t help but scurried around.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were also taken aback, "Don''t run around, hurry in!"


    Those kidnappers were about to pull the trigger and shoot at Han Chi and others.


    There were two others who aimed their guns at Luo Ning and wanted to fire.


    Just when the guests and students thought they were going to die, Lu Xun took out the relatively hard leaves he had collected long ago, and quickly raised his hand and shot the kidnappers away.


    "Ah!" The kidnappers who were about to shoot, screamed and held their bleeding wrists, and the guns fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by Lu Yingdi''s hand, this is too awesome, right?


    Is it the legendary flying leaves that hurt people?


    At this time, Luo Ning''s fingertips moved, "Open!"


    Seven lines of red light appeared from nearby and flew straight into the sky, and soon disappeared, as if a person''s eyes were wrong.


    Then everyone saw a stunned scene.


    Then I saw that all the kidnappers who were present seemed to be crazy, and suddenly rushed at each other and beat their own people, as if they were evil.


    They thought that it should be dried Luo Lime, and they came up with the same idea as just now, which is too awesome.


    The old man was completely stunned, "Is this the Seven Killing Beast Bone Illusory Formation?"


    Isn''t this a lost formation in the feng shui and mystic arts circles in Hua Xia?


    How could this dead girl be?


    He immediately turned his head to stare at Luo Ning and asked, "Who is your master?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You take care of me."


    "How is this possible, how can you set up such a lost formation at such a young age, the top masters of your Huaxia Kingdom are all..." He shouted with a look of madness and disbelief.


    But the last sentence was abruptly interrupted. He only felt that there were many distorted faces rushing towards him in front of him, all of whom he had killed over the years.


    "Ah!" He couldn''t help screaming, backing up again and again, swiping his hands against the air, apparently having hallucinations because of the formation.


    Of course, this is also Luo Ning''s intention to prevent him from saying the last word. After all, the formation that he arranged has long since been lost, and no one will use it except himself, including the masters the old guy said.


    She just started to practice, and she didn''t want to be too high-profile to attract the attention of the top feng shui and occultists at home and abroad.


    She doesn''t want to be remembered now.


    The kidnappers who were present fought each other, and there was no safety hazard.


    Luoning looked towards the wooden house in the center and found that the person who was standing at the door watching the play was gone.


    caught his breath all around, but found that it had disappeared.


    Luo Ning squinted his eyes, this guy slipped so fast, no wonder he was able to take the leader''s position at such a young age, his sense of crisis was not ordinary.


    But there is still a chance to meet in the future. She will find out whether Shi Ji and Shi Ji are the same person. She already has five or six points of doubt, and she still needs to confirm.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ It''s on the shelves on the 1st, it''s been a few days, I''ll start saving the manuscript after I''m busy with some things at home tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Can you stop making this joke?

    Chapter 96 Can you stop making such a joke?


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing reacted very quickly. Upon seeing this, they immediately pulled away a signal for help the size of a fingernail and threw them into the sky.


    Soon, clusters of bright fireworks appeared in the sky.


    The special forces who had already arrived nearby saw the fireworks, so they speeded up again and ran over.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing took another mercenary to forcibly separate the people who were fighting each other and tied them up.


    And the old man who was already insane, like he was completely insane, was also subdued.


    Luoning tossed the three bronze coins that he had just recovered, and whispered "Solution!"


    At this time, the person who had been **** slowly came to his senses, with an inexplicable look on his face, and he didn''t remember what he did just now.


    Then their faces changed drastically, why were they tied up?


    These people have returned to normal, but the old man is still crazy, rolling around on the ground, as if hiding something.


    Han Chi asked Luo Ning, "What happened to this old guy?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I used too much head-dropping before, and I was mad by the backlash."


    "Won''t it be okay?" Han Chi frowned slightly.


    Here, this old man belongs to the kind that is more valuable to arrest.


    It can be handed over to a special department at that time, and it may be possible to find a lot of ways to crack the head-dropping technique.


    They know that some Nanyang descendants who have a bad mind will enter the country and do all kinds of bad things.


    There are also people who will invite these people to enter the country and help them do a lot of evil things.


    He has heard of the entertainment industry, that some people raise little devils through these Nanyang descendants.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "It doesn''t look like it will get better."


    The old man was really badly attacked, plus she drew a lot of power from the phantom array to fall on the old guy, he will be trapped in it and never come out again.


    But this is also retribution, who let him kill so many people.


    Han Chi sighed, "That''s a pity."


    Luo Ning saw that he was also focusing on the old man, and couldn''t help reminding, "You should go to the leader here now, he seems to have run away."


    Han Chi then reacted, "Yes, we have to arrest that leader."


    It was the abilities that Lu Xun and Luo Ning showed just now that surprised them and almost forgot about that Shi Ji.


    He called Fu Yunbing and rushed into the wooden house in the center to find it, but he didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, the special forces also arrived here.


    The two of Han Chi immediately went over and saluted the leader, "Captain, I applied to send someone to hunt down the leader of the International Black League on this island. He just ran away."


    Now is not the time to explain other things. It is serious to catch people quickly, otherwise, they will cry if they are run away.


    Captain''s face became solemn when he heard this, "Okay!"


    Leaving a few people to guard the kidnappers and protect the guest students and the program crew, he, Han Chi and Fu Yunbing divided into three teams to chase them separately.


    Han Chi asked Luo Ning before leaving, "Is there anything like a tracer?"


    Luo Ning smiled, this guy is very smart, he knows how to ask himself for a tracking talisman.


    "You can draw a tracer, but you need to find something related to that leader and get his breath." She said truthfully.


    Han Chi''s eyes lit up, "This is good, you wait."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately ran to find a wounded kidnapper, used special interrogation methods to make him submit, and took it to find a cup that Shi Ji had drunk, and two coats.


    Then took it to Luo Ning, "This is what the leader used, please help Luo Ning to draw three tracking symbols, please!"


    Luo Ning nodded, she was wearing a pocket before, and put all the talismans in it, the kidnappers didn''t care.


    She first took the breath from the cup and sealed it in the talisman.


    Then went to collect the breath of the coat, but found that the breath of the two clothes was different.


    One of them was the same as the one on the cup, and it was very similar to the man in white that she had seen before.


    The scent of another coat is more like that of Shi Ji.


    Luo Ning thought about it and asked the kidnapper Han Chi was holding, "Are you sure that these three things are used by your leader?"


    The kidnapper nodded, "OK."


    "But the breath of three things is not the same."


    Luoning pointed to the cup and one of the coats, and truthfully said to Han Chi, "This is the same, the other coat has a different smell."


    The kidnapper raised his hand and said, "I''m sure this cup is used by the leader, and the clothes may have been taken by others, so it''s different."


    Han Chi thought for a while and said, "Luo Ning, then you can help draw three talismans based on the breath of the cup and this dress."


    Another piece of clothing, he also felt that it might have been touched by someone else, so the breath was different.


    Luoning guessed that Han Chi would choose this, nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    She quickly drew three talismans and handed them to Han Chi: "Ignite them, this talisman will follow the opponent''s breath and fly, you can just follow."


    "Okay!" Han Chi took one and gave the other two to Fu Yunbing and the captain.


    Fu Yunbing believed in the effect of this talisman. After all, he had seen Luo Ning''s power.


    But the captain is completely confused, he is very inexplicable, can he chase people with this so-called tracking charm?


    Can you stop making such a joke?


    Ke looked at the serious looks of Han Chi and Fu Yunbing, and he swallowed the words abruptly.


    He didn''t believe it in his heart anyway, but he didn''t know where to chase it now, just follow the talisman.


    The other team members have similar mentality, they don¡¯t believe that this talisman can catch up.


    So the three teams chased out a distance from different directions before they clicked the talisman.


    Sure enough, as Luo Ning said, the talisman was not extinguished after being ignited, and it flashed and floated in a certain direction.


    Captain and the others were shocked when they saw it. I really didn''t expect that after the talisman was ignited, it didn''t burn up or go out quickly.


    After about an hour, the three teams chased from different directions to the nearest coast.


    just saw the two helicopters leave the ground.


    Han Chi and the others immediately shot at the helicopter when they saw it, but the strange thing was that all the bullets were misfired, including the sniper''s shot.


    Fu Yunbing took the binoculars from one of his teammates and happened to see the middle-aged man who had been with the old man on one of the helicopters.


    The other party is holding something and constantly chanting a spell, no wonder the bullet will be hit.


    Soon, the two helicopters gradually flew out of their sight.


    Han Chi hit the ground with a punch, "Slow down, let these guys run away."


    Fu Yunbing''s face was also not good-looking, as were the captain and team members.


    It was a pity that I finally met the leader of an international underworld organization and let the other party run away.


    The captain asked the technical personnel specially brought in to try to lock the flight direction of the plane, but it failed, and all signals were interfered.


    Soon everyone adjusted their emotions.


    Thinking about it, people at the level of the leaders of the International Underworld have always been very cunning and powerful. If they were caught so easily, it would not be them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： we were all taken aback

    Chapter 97 We were all taken aback


    After the helicopter completely disappeared, the captain and others left.


    The group walked back and talked.


    Captain ?? looked at Han Chi and asked, "What does the leader look like, have you seen it?"


    Han Chi nodded: "I see, and I heard Bo Xiangxiang call the leader Shi Ji."


    He quickly talked about the relationship between Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Ji, including her leaving a signal.


    Captain ?? did not expect that this incident would involve a celebrity, "Did the program team come here to record the live broadcast, did that Bo Xiangxiang suggest it?"


    "That''s not true. Depending on the situation, Bo Xiangxiang also met Shi Ji who suddenly got lost one night. The two have known each other for a long time, so they hooked up together." Han Chi said.


    The captain thought for a while and asked, "Is there a photo of the leader, or evidence of his dealings with Bo Xiangxiang?"


    mentioned Han Chi''s unfortunate Tantanshou, "No, I followed them before and wanted to take pictures, but that guy''s senses were too keen, I almost exposed the location and had to give up."


    "But after I go back, I will ask the technical department to draw his face, and then I will look it up under the name Shi Ji. Maybe it will be rewarding." He added.


    After returning, he and Fu Yunbing went to apply for a special look for Shi Ji, but they couldn''t believe that they couldn''t find any useful clues and information.


    Let the other party run away this time, but it won¡¯t be the case next time.


    Captain ?? nodded: "These two points are also the key, go back and check along this, I will help you apply."


    "That Bo Xiangxiang also gave him a good stare."


    "Okay, I think so too." Han Chi said with a smile.


    Captain ?? couldn''t help asking: "I heard that Luo Ning is a Feng Shui master?"


    Before ?? came, he heard from several team members that there was a female star on the island, who was very beautiful and had strong Feng Shui and talisman skills.


    He didn''t take it seriously at first, but he really didn''t expect the tracking charm to have such an effect.


    chased for an hour, and waited until the local talisman was completely burned out. The key is that they really found someone, which made them have to believe.


    Because of this, he couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    Han Chi replied: "That''s right, Luo Ning''s ability is very powerful, especially in drawing talismans."


    "The medicine talisman she painted before is also very effective. Wearing it close to the body can relieve pain and swelling. I have never heard of such a thing before, but we have witnessed it with our own eyes."


    He then asked proudly: "Is this tracking charm effective?"


    The captain ?? smiled and nodded: "The effect was unexpectedly good, we were all shocked."


    "How is your relationship with Luo Ning? Can you ask her to help draw some of the medicinal amulets you mentioned?"


    He paused and continued: "And this tracking talisman, if we can also draw talismans to pursue according to the gangsters we are chasing, it will definitely greatly increase our success rate."


    "Of course, as long as it works, I will apply to the top for remuneration, and I won''t let her paint in vain."


    Before ??, he would never suggest such a thing before, but after experiencing it personally, I think it is very useful.


    Han Chi said with a smile: "We have a good relationship with Luo Ning. Before, I was thinking of waiting for the end of this live broadcast of Survival on a Deserted Island, so I would talk to her privately."


    The captain smiled and patted his shoulder, "That''s fine, I''ll leave this matter to you, and I''ll give you a credit when it''s done."


    Although the leader of the International Black League in Asia was not caught this time, he gained a lot of clues. In addition, he caught a lot of kidnappers, and there were no casualties on the island. Han Chi and the others were also considered meritorious.


    Han Chi smiled and said, "Okay, the reason why we were able to go so smoothly this time and ensure the safety of so many people is also thanks to Luo Ning and Lu Xun."


    "Especially Luo Ning, Captain, please apply to her, and please help her."


    Luo Ning mixes with the entertainment industry. With such a blessing, if you encounter any trouble, you can still use it.


    Captain nodded: "No problem."


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun were surrounded by guests, students, and people from the program group.


    "Lu Shen, the flying leaf you used to hurt someone was too awesome."


    "Yeah, how did you practice it?"


    "I always thought it was a legend that flying leaves hurt people, but I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes."


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "I learned from a kung fu master in my family, and I can barely do flying leaves to hurt people. Everyone praised it!"


    "Lu Shen, you are too modest."


    "That''s right, I see Lu Shen, as soon as you shot, those kidnappers'' hands were injured and all their guns dropped. If this is called reluctance, then the powerful ones don''t know what the realm is."


    Ji Xingheng rolled his eyes, Lu Xun can really pretend.


    Others praised Luo Ning.


    "Little Ning Ning is so awesome. Seeing you fighting with that head-lowering master was an eye-opener."


    "Yes, watching Xiao Ningning and the old man fight, it''s like watching an international blockbuster, it''s so exciting!"


    "I just saw so many poisonous insects and poisons coming out, I was scared to death, Xiao Ningning, your talisman can destroy them all, you are too strong."


    "Yes, I was shocked when those people suddenly attacked their own people."


    "I had an idea at the time, how can I still play like this? How can Xiao Ningning be so good."


    "How did you make those people fight each other?"


    Luo Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing when she heard everyone''s constant praise of themselves and all kinds of curiosity.


    She shrugged, "It''s possible that they were fighting each other because of a brain problem, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    "Little Ningning, you are too modest."


    "That''s right, you and Lu Shen are too modest."


    Luo Ning just smiled and didn''t answer, anyway, she didn''t admit that she did it by herself.


    Formation or something, it doesn''t even exist, she doesn''t know.


    Seeing that Luo Ning didn''t want to say how to make those people fight each other, everyone didn''t force it. Anyway, they thought she was super good.


    When Han Chi and the others came back, everyone asked if they had found it.


    Hearing that people were sitting in the helicopter that the program team had arranged to come to the island and ran away, everyone looked at the director with resentful eyes.


    The director wanted to cry, it seems that he has made up his mind about this pot.


    Those people from the International Underworld are also strange. It¡¯s not good to choose a place to be your home. If you have to choose this kind of desert island, you are completely sick.


    "Team Han, Team Fu, do we continue to record our live broadcast of Survival on a Deserted Island this time?" the director stepped forward and asked.


    He was scared now and wanted to withdraw with the guests and students, but he couldn¡¯t explain it to the audience, and he felt it was a pity to give up halfway.


    Han Chi and the others discussed this matter before, "Continue recording, and treat it as if nothing happened tonight."


    "The existence of the International Underworld cannot be leaked and publicized, so I hope you will cooperate."


    "The security of the island is now the responsibility of the special forces, and the same thing will never happen again."


    "For the next safety, please rest assured."


    This variety show is very popular right now. If what happened tonight is exposed, it will definitely be very troublesome.


    Guests and students, "Okay, as long as safety is guaranteed, let''s continue."


    This is what the special forces asked, and they couldn''t refute it.


    And they also know that the popularity and on-demand volume of this episode of variety shows have exploded, so it is really a pity to give up like this.


    As long as Luo Ning is there, they feel very secure, so they are not afraid, and they feel quite exciting.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： particularly dangerous

    Chapter 98 A special sense of crisis


    This is the home of the International Black League in Nanyang. Although the leader ran away and took away a lot of important information, he could still find some useful things.


    The ?? special team took over here, Luo Ning and others were escorted back to the cave, and the live broadcast will continue from here tomorrow.


    This time, the director team did not go back to the beach where they were caught, but followed Luo Ning and others. They were also afraid.


    Back in the cave, the director privately expressed his thanks to Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    If there was no Lu Xun, the kidnappers fired before, and the guests and students would definitely suffer casualties.


    Without Luo Ning, the kidnappers would not have any problems, they could be easily resolved, and the guests and students would still be very dangerous.


    Thanks to the two people, the program team did not fall into a tragic situation. The director is really grateful to the two of them.


    After ?? thank you, the director ran to care about the injured Tong Jia.


    "Mr. Tong, how do your hands and legs feel? Do you need to send a helicopter to take you to the hospital for treatment?" The director was really scared, so he was very concerned about the guests.


    Although two ?? helicopters were driven away, several were recovered.


    Tong Jia looked at the director''s smile and felt ill-fated.


    He hehe, "After drinking Xiao Ningning''s medicine and using her medicine talisman, I am much better now, thank you for your belated concern."


    Director: "..." was satirized.


    then caught a word, "What is the talisman?"


    Speaking of this, Tong Jia''s smile became more sincere, "Little Ning Ning specially drew it to help me relieve pain and swelling."


    "Is it useful?" This was the first time the director heard about this thing.


    Tong Jia rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, why am I talking to you so much?"


    "Not just useful, but too useful." He raised his chin, and then praised the efficacy of the talisman.


    The director didn''t think his expression was fake, and he also saw Luo Ning''s power with his own eyes today, so he believed it a bit.


    He couldn''t help but sigh: "This time I invited Luo Ning to do the show, it was the wisest decision."


    When this episode is over, he is also going to go to Luo Ning to help him look at his face or make a divination to see if the next episode will go smoothly and so on.


    Tong Jia particularly agreed, "In this matter, you have indeed become a person."


    Director: "..." Forget it, he doesn''t care about the wounded Tong Jia.


    At night, everyone was frightened, and after walking back and forth in the dark for a long time, it was tiring, and soon fell asleep one after another.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Ning opened her eyes and got up.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, he heard very light footsteps following him.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Xun, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Teacher Lu going?"


    Lu Xun walked to Luo Ning and replied in a low voice, "Accompany you to deal with animal bones."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You really know me."


    Although the ?? Seven Killing Beast Bone Illusory Array that had been set up before has expired, the animal bones that have been drawn with runes are still there.


    Luo Ning was afraid that someone would specially come to study it later, and people would find out that this was a lost formation, so he decided to destroy the animal bones in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t expect Lu Xun to know her plan.


    "I guess you shouldn''t leave any hidden dangers, because it takes time to deal with animal bones, so I want to help." Lu Xun chuckled lightly.


    In the middle of the night, he was worried that Luo Ning would handle it alone, and was afraid that she would be tired.


    Since her father disappeared, in Luo Ning''s heart, her mother and brother are the objects of her care, so she has to take care of everything by herself.


    And Lu Xun''s successive cares and cares made her feel an indescribable warmth.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble Teacher Lu to help." She didn''t reject his kindness.


    The two looked at each other in the moonlight, smiled at each other, and walked quickly towards the former kidnapper''s den.


    The ?? special forces guarded the kidnappers they caught, resting and vigiling inside and outside the wooden house.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t say hello after they arrived, and they didn''t want the other party to find out, so they were very careful.


    dig out the animal bone, scrape the rune on it with a knife, and then put a corrosion rune in it and continue to bury it.


    After that, the bones will gradually decay naturally, and whoever keeps them will not see any difference.


    There were a lot of animal bones buried, and scraping the runes on the bones was a waste of time, but because there were two people, it took about an hour to get it all done.


    Luoning increasingly found that Lu Xun was unusual.


    She was able to avoid people in and out of the wooden house not far away, but she couldn''t find herself, that was because of some mysterious techniques.


    And Lu Xun was also undiscovered. He didn''t use a mysterious method, but he used a breath-holding method.


    With this breath-holding method, the breath and the external presence of the whole person will become very weak, or even negligible.


    I don''t know why, Luo Ning felt a sense of familiarity with this inexplicably, but I really don''t remember where I saw this kind of breathing method.


    is like to Lu Xun, and I don''t know why, she just has a feeling that he will not harm her.


    She also seemed used to his concern and consideration, so she did not refuse.


    I always feel that after I come back, I seem to have forgotten or been stripped of some important memory after death.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun left after disposing of the animal bones. Even the very sensitive night watchman outside the wooden house did not find them coming.


    The two returned to the cave, and no one else noticed that they had gone out.


    After a good night''s sleep, Luo Ning woke up the next day.


    This time, she didn''t deliberately hide her breath, and some people who were easy to wake up found it.


    Ji Xingheng was one of them. Luo Ning just got up and went out of the cave, and he also got up and went out.


    He had participated in activities with Lu Xun before, but he was actually very cold and alienated from everyone.


    But he always cares and takes care of Luo Ning. He has to form a team together every time. If that guy doesn''t have any other thoughts about her, he will never believe it.


    Lu Xun looks no worse than him, his family background should be higher than Ji''s family, and his status in the entertainment industry is higher and more stable than him, so Ji Xingheng is particularly in danger now.


    "Ning Ning, are you looking for food?" Ji Xingheng walked quickly to Luo Ning''s side, looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Luoning shook her head, "No, I''m going to wash up. Today''s breakfast, it''s more fun for everyone to find it together."


    "..." Ji Xingheng, who was about to say that he was going to accompany Luo Ning to find food, choked.


    He smiled shyly, "Yes, you can''t be used to them all the time."


    Then he asked cautiously, "I''m going to wash up too, together?"


    Luo Ning didn''t want to be alone with Ji Xingheng, "Okay, I''ll go and call our team members."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." Why do you want to call someone else, but he can''t say no.


    Seeing Luo Ning returning to the cave to call someone, Ji Xingheng was a little frustrated. What should he do to make Luo Ning accept and be close to him again?


    Soon, he took a deep breath and followed into the cave to call his teammates.


    The next chapter is also delayed by 12 minutes than usual~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Harvest a group of little fans

    Chapter 99 Harvest a group of little fans


    Luo Ning went in and called someone, Lu Xun was already up, and the others heard her voice one after another.


    The people in the program team re-adjusted the built-in signal device, and resumed the live shooting of the previous several cameras.


    There is a small stream near the cave where you can wash your face, but no one else remembers which way to go.


    So the other teams also got up and wanted to go with Luo Ning.


    Sure enough, he followed Luo Ning and found the stream after walking for about ten minutes.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t follow this time, and asked to stay in the cave to take care of Tong Jia, and asked the students in the same team to help bring water back to wash up.


    From last night to today, her mood has been relatively low, and she does not want to go to the Luo Ning show.


    She really didn''t expect Shi Ji''s people to be so good, not only did she not show Luo Ning some color, but basically folded it in.


    She was even more fortunate that Shi Ji succeeded in running away, otherwise she would be in trouble if he was caught and confessed to her.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the result last night, she didn''t know that Shi Ji was actually one of the leaders of the International Underworld, so she didn''t plan to break up with the other party.


    "Teacher Tong, do you need any help?" Bo Xiangxiang asked Tong Jia with a gentle smile on his face.


    Tongjia was wearing Luo Ning''s medicinal charm, so she was not affected by this smile.


    He waved his hand, obviously not wanting to have more contact with Bo Xiangxiang, "No need."


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." This Tong Jia is becoming more and more unpleasant and doesn''t know good people.


    ¡¾Looking at the thin white flower''s smile, I don''t know why, but it always feels fake. ¡¿


    ¡¾You can be more confident and remove the word "always feel". ¡¿


    ¡¾Yesterday you deliberately killed Tongtong, what are you pretending to be today, we Tongtong don¡¯t need your care. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, don¡¯t take care of Tongtong even worse. ¡¿


    ¡¾Begging the thin white flower to stay away from our children, thank you! ¡¿


    Tongjia''s fans'' disgust and hatred for Bo Xiangxiang almost overflowed the screen.


    There are also fans of Bo Xiangxiang who argue that yesterday they did not do it on purpose, and now they are working hard to make up for it.


    Why everyone refuses to let her go, can''t they be more generous?


    It was quickly sprayed back by the combination of child powder, star powder and lemon powder, so there was not much splash.


    In front of the live broadcast camera, no one saw that a wisp of white air emerged from Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    On the other side, everyone washed up, and Luo Ning took everyone to find breakfast.


    Wandering around in the forest, everyone else was basically surrounded by circles.


    After ?? Ke Luo Ning led everyone to find the eggs and wild fruits, he was able to accurately lead them to find the way back to the cave.


    "Mr. Luo, I think you are not only a plant textbook, but also a living map." Luo Zeyu said with admiration.


    Shan Zhen also laughed: "I think as long as you follow Teacher Luo out, you don''t need to navigate at all, she is a living navigator."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo is too good at recognizing the way."


    "I always felt that I had a strong sense of direction and a good sense of the way, but compared with Teacher Luo, I was completely abused and turned into a scum."


    "After participating in this show for two episodes, Mr. Luo, you are my idol."


    "Me too, I''ve completely become a fan of Teacher Luo."


    The students laughed and said that the vast majority of their compliments came from sincerity.


    Especially after what happened last night, they all fell in love with Luo Ning and thought she was an idol.


    Luo Ning chuckled unpretentiously: "Okay, I didn''t expect to participate in this variety show, and I can still gain a group of little fans."


    Lu Ran said with a smile: "I am a member of Lemons from now on, and Teacher Luo is my idol."


    Luo Ning''s fans and support clubs call themselves Lemons.


    Others also smiled and raised their hands, "I will also be a lemon in the future."


    Luo Zeyu smiled at Luo Ning and asked, "Mr. Luo, can we also call you Ningbao in private?"


    Others looked at Luo Ning and waited for her to answer, they also wanted to be called Ningbao.


    Luo Ning blinked and smiled like a flower: "As long as you are my fans, of course it''s okay to call me Ningbao in private."


    She could see that they really regarded her as an idol, and she pampered and pampered her fans.


    In her previous life, when she was at the lowest point and the most difficult time, many of her loyal fans never gave up. She was very gratified and moved.


    Besides, she always felt that it was her honor to be liked by fans.


    For those who like her, she will also respect and like them back, and her lemons are very good.


    "Mr. Luo is so good, she deserves to be our idol." Lu Ran stared at Luo Ning.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, Ningbao smiles so beautifully to me again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is a favorite fan! ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is beautiful, I love it, I love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wife, wait for me to marry you! ¡¿


    ¡¾I love you my wife! ¡¿


    Then a lot of mom fans appeared.


    ¡¾My Ningbao is the most beautiful, the pride of Ma Ma. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Ningbao is a favorite fan, and Mama also wants to be favored by you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao, how can you be so cute and beautiful, Mama loves you! ¡¿


    A lot of Ningfans are shouting "Wife, I love you" and "Ningbao, Mama loves you", making male fans black lines, and these women are crazy.


    Then many male fans also shouted: [Ningbao, Baba loves you too! ¡¿


    Female fans: "..." It''s shameless for these men to come to compete with them.


    Ji Xingheng was also very nervous, he also wanted to call Ningbao how to break it?


    Immediately had an idea, yes, he can start by being a fan of Luo Ning and get to know her in the entertainment industry again.


    After all, he wanted Luo Ning to quit the circle before, so he deliberately didn''t pay attention to her situation in the circle, which made him regret it now.


    At that time, relying on Luo Ning''s likes, I didn''t want her to enter this big dye vat. I thought that after she retired, they would get married, and then she would take good care of their family.


    He is constantly introspecting now, feeling that he was very selfish at that time, and he didn''t see his heart clearly.


    In fact, he used to think that Luo Ning was more important than anything else, but he did a lot of things to hurt her, which was really stupid and rebellious.


    Lu Xun has a graceful smile on his face, not like Ji Xingheng who wants to call Luo Ning "Ningbao", after all, that''s what fans call idols, everyone calls them that.


    The group returned to the cave talking and laughing, and Bo Xiangxiang found it very harsh.


    Take the water and go to a remote place outside the cave to wash and make up.


    She felt that Luo Ning was getting more and more comfortable among the guests and students, but she was rejected, which made her feel a sense of crisis, and she always felt that it should not be like this.


    It can''t go on like this anymore, she has to pull back the audience and everyone''s goodwill.


    When Bo Xiangxiang left with the water, Luo Ning found that the air on the other party had basically been lost because of Shi Ji''s rise, and the corners of her lips could not help but rise.


    It seems that audience relationship, favorability and number of fans are also closely related to the increase or decrease of the heroine''s luck as Bo Xiangxiang.


    Next, she will make persistent efforts to weaken the opponent''s luck value more.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ In pk, please ask for a wave of collections, comments and recommendation tickets, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Follow Xiao Ning Ning, you will win by lying down

    Chapter 100 Follow Xiao Ning Ning, it''s all about winning


    After breakfast, everyone continued on their way under the two leaders of Han Chi.


    Walking on the road, many students gathered around Luo Ning and asked her to continue to explain plants. Everyone on the live broadcast barrage also shouted and wanted to see it.


    Luo Ning is very fond of her fans, and she will explain to everyone as long as she encounters new plants along the way.


    also continued to popularize with everyone a lot of skills to survive in the forest, how to use resources, etc.


    She is very knowledgeable, and the introduction is very funny, everyone listens with interest.


    During the break, someone came back and shouted, "I saw the beehive."


    Most of the people present had never seen the wild beehive, and immediately became interested.


    "Let''s go and see."


    "Yes, maybe I can get some honey to eat."


    Han Chi didn''t stop them either, "Okay, go if you want."


    Yesterday, the guests and students were shocked a lot. The director told them that everyone should relax today.


    Soon everyone came under a big tree and saw a huge beehive above it, and many bees flew out from it.


    Seeing the dense bees, everyone could not help but feel a little numb in the scalp.


    "Cough, so many bees, it seems that it is not realistic for us to eat honey, and we will definitely be stung."


    "Yeah, I thought it was a small beehive, but I didn''t expect it to be so big. What a pity it has so much honey."


    Being stung by such a wild bee, everyone knows that you will be injured, and you can only dispel the idea of ????wanting to dig out the honey.


    Luoning smiled and said when everyone was disappointed: "Actually, this honey can still be eaten."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up to look at her, "Mr. Luo has a solution?"


    "Mr. Luo, is there any talisman to drive away these bees?" They all thought Luo Ning wanted to draw talismans or something.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "That''s not true."


    Use talismans for everything, how much spiritual power she has to waste in a day.


    "Look carefully, what do these honeys seem to be doing." She pointed to the hive and asked.


    Hearing this, everyone began to observe carefully.


    Lu Ran was more attentive, and soon discovered the problem, "Mr. Luo, I think they are moving?"


    When he said this, everyone felt more and more similar.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, they are moving. The queen bee here is old, and a new queen bee is born in the colony, so they have built a new home."


    "This new queen is more powerful. It has already killed the old queen, so it will take away most of the bees."


    "When they''re done moving, there won''t be many bees left, and we''ll be able to get honey."


    After talking, I also popularized with everyone that the bees have a new queen, and several changes of the hive.


    Everyone didn''t expect this to happen, so they all smiled and nodded.


    "This feeling is good, we can still eat honey."


    "Long knowledge, Mr. Luo, how do you know everything?"


    "Mr. Luo is really amazing." The little fans praised one by one.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "It''s still a while before they move, so we can look for noon food nearby."


    "Okay!" Everyone also felt hungry.


    Under the leadership of Luo Ning, he dug up a lot of edible wild vegetables.


    also gave everyone and the audience a new understanding of wild vegetables. It turns out that these can be eaten, and it turns out that these can be used for seasoning, and the audience also finds it interesting.


    Luoning took everyone to find a bamboo forest, dug up a lot of bamboo shoots, and found some meat.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to hang out with Xiao Ning Ning." Wei Yao sighed with a smile.


    When there is no Luo Ning, they come out to find food by themselves, which is a sad reminder.


    I don¡¯t know what wild vegetables to eat, let alone find edible meat. When I go out, I just look for some fruits I know, such as coconuts, but that can¡¯t be eaten as food.


    Following Luo Ning, you know everything, you can find everything, and you can also spread knowledge that you never knew before. It''s so comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Shen has to team up with Luo Ning every time, and they also want to mix with her in the future.


    Chai Jing also nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, following Xiao Ningning, you will win by lying down."


    Su Qinglan also smiled and said, "The life that wins is called life. We were too sad before."


    "That''s right, in the future we have to follow Xiao Ning Leong firmly." All the guests except Bo Xiangxiang thought so.


    The students also shouted, hoping to form a team with Luo Ning in the next issue, and they also want to lie down and win.


    Then Luo Ning taught everyone how to make a bamboo tube, and a lot of funny things happened. Many students got key shots, which was very fun.


    The comments on the ??danmaku are also very cheerful.


    [Haha, my Ningbao is really a treasure, it is a completely mobile knowledge base! ¡¿


    [Ningbao knows a lot, it''s amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾The key person is still so beautiful, I can''t help but kneel and lick my wife''s beauty every day. ¡¿


    ¡¾How can my Ningbao be so powerful, Mama loves you more and more. ¡¿


    ¡¾Baba also loves you more and more! ¡¿


    As Luo Ning''s popularity continued to rise, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck declined.


    She wanted to show off, but she didn''t know the edible wild vegetables and wild fruits in the forest at all, and she wouldn''t be like Luo Ning, who could track the prey by smelling the smell and looking at the footprints.


    Therefore, the whole process has become a little transparent, and there is no way to change it.


    I scolded the director several times in my heart. The old guy had a bad theme, and he insisted on a wilderness to survive. This is exactly like it was created for the woman Luo Ning.


    For those of them who don''t understand wilderness and primitive forests, it''s too unfair.


    She won''t believe it in the next issue, Luo Ning can still steal her limelight.


    If the director heard her words, he would definitely not be able to help but cry.


    His original intention was to give the guests and students a good job, make everyone work hard for seven days, and let the audience see the miserable side of their idols.


    He never thought that Luo Ning would be so powerful, and his knowledge was as rich as a mobile library, and he also brought guests and students to lie down to win.


    This is actually Luo Ning''s own strength. Whether it''s rural life or survival in the wilderness, everyone knows everything. This is usually a lot of accumulation, so opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    The key is that Luo Ning is not the kind of person who likes to steal other people''s limelight. She will bring everyone together to liven up the atmosphere, help other guests and students show their faces on the live broadcast, and gain popularity with the audience.


    also resulted in the fact that the Luo Ning family was not the only one in the live broadcast, but it was all about the highlights.


    And under her leadership, what the guests and students do or say can become fun and interesting.


    Therefore, in addition to the recognition and worship of Luo Ning''s ability, the guests and students will like her more and more, which is a kind of personality charm.


    But it is precisely because of this that this issue of Wilderness Survival is even more interesting. The number of clicks is higher than the previous issue, and it explodes directly.


    His mouth was about to laugh crookedly, and he couldn''t be satisfied with Luo Ning.


    Sorry Calvin, next chapter at 13 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： little things

    Chapter 101 Little Things


    After collecting the food and returning to the hive, the bees have moved their homes almost.


    Luo Ning took everyone out of the bamboo tube that they had made before, and then began to dig out the honey.


    "I just said how did Xiao Ningning want to make us a bamboo tube just now. I thought it was just for fun. I had already thought it would be used to hold honey."


    Chai Jing couldn''t help sighing after Luo Ning finished teaching everyone how to take out honey and put it in a bamboo tube.


    Others were also surprised, "Yeah, I thought Xiao Ningning was playing with us."


    "It''s worthy of Xiao Ning Ning, it''s a good idea to do it first."


    They wanted to have fun when they made the bamboo tube, and they could also have more shots by the way, but Luo Ning had long thought of using it to hold honey. Why is there such a big difference between people?


    The students also sighed: "We have to learn more from Teacher Luo."


    This hive is very big and there is a lot of honey. Everyone has two bamboo tubes of honey.


    The director said that everyone can take it back to eat, wild honey is still very nourishing, a good thing.


    Everyone knows that this is because of what happened yesterday, the director compensated them.


    Otherwise, he is not a human director, how could he be so kind, let Luo Ning lead them to win today, and let them bring honey back to eat.


    After collecting honey, everyone returned to the open resting place they found and started making lunch.


    The director and other members of the program team also collected two bamboo tubes of honey to take back.


    After eating, we continued on our way. On the way, Luo Ning took everyone to find the food for dinner.


    The director has been paying attention to the clicks and attention of the live broadcast.


    He found that when the guests were forced to find food by themselves, the audience''s clicks and popularity, but none of the guests and students followed Luo Ning to win high, and even the difference was quite big.


    This puzzled him.


    The deputy director thought for a while and said, "It''s very likely that other similar wilderness survival shows have made the guests sad and urged as the keynote. No matter how hard they are, everyone is a little tired of watching it."


    "And they don''t understand a lot of things, and they don''t have much else to watch except looking at the hard-won."


    "Now the guests lie down with Luo Ning to win, which is relatively new and has a lot of fun, but all of them are more popular."


    The director patted his head, "Yes, I really wanted to go wrong before."


    What he wants is high clicks, great popularity, and popular shows, but he doesn''t really want to bully guest students for fun.


    Now that this is more popular, it is natural to continue as it is.


    So in the last few days, the director did not try to torture everyone, but let everyone hang out with Luo Ning.


    Everyone is still not used to it.


    When did the director also learn to be a man?


    Is it because of what happened last time that you feel guilty wanting to make up for them? Therefore, the grievances against the director have almost disappeared.


    In the next few days, surviving on the deserted island is no longer hard, but like a vacation, and the guests and students had a great time.


    The audience was also very happy, Luo Ning''s popularity soared again and again, coupled with the operation of Brother Fang, the number of fans on Weibo has increased by tens of millions.


    On the last night, everyone looked at the stars and chatted very late.


    Not long after falling asleep in the middle of the night, Luo Ning was suddenly awakened by several miserable sounds similar to a cry for help.


    She opened her eyes and got up, and quickly walked towards the direction of the voice.


    After a while, Lu Xun also opened his eyes, sat up and looked in the direction where she disappeared.


    But this time he didn''t follow, he heard the sound, it was not far away, Luo Ning could solve it by himself.


    He always knew one thing, too much.


    He lay down and closed his eyes, but he kept listening to the movement over there.


    Of course, apart from Luo Ning and Lu Xun, no one else heard that voice.


    Luo Ning followed, and saw a leopard biting a fist-sized sleeve monkey.


    That miserable and cry for help was made by the hidden monkey.


    Luo Ning shot the knife in his hand towards the leopard without hesitation.


    The leopard felt the danger, and threw the monkey in his mouth, trying to avoid the knife.


    However, Luo Ning had already figured out its dodging direction, so the knife still hit its body.


    It stared at Luo Ning with all its hair blown up, but instinctively sensed danger again, so the smart one turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Luo Ning didn''t chase after him, but walked quickly to the side of the monkey and held it up.


    At this time, the sleeve monkey was dying. It called Luo Ning softly twice, and then raised its paws and called a leaf on the tree a few more times.


    Luo Ning can roughly understand what it means.


    stretched out his hand and pulled the leaf away, and curled up a little monkey that was not the size of the palm of his hand. He didn''t even open his eyes, it looked like he was just born.


    "Do you want me to help you take care of it?" Luo Ning asked the monkey in his hand.


    Sleeve Monkey gasped and called out.


    It knows that it is about to die, the child is just born, and without it, it cannot survive in the forest at all.


    It didn''t feel any danger from this human being. She helped it drive away the leopard and seriously injured the other party, so she had a very reliable feeling instead.


    Plus after calling for help, only she arrived here, so it had to entrust its child to her.


    Luo Ning found that its wound was too deep, and its vitality was about to disappear, so it could not be rescued.


    It should be discovered by the leopard as soon as it gave birth to a child.


    When she heard the cry for help, it had been bitten by a leopard.


    She sighed, reached out and touched its head, "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you in the future."


    The sleeve monkey moved his head and rubbed Luo Ning''s palm with difficulty, then let out a low cry, then slowly turned his head to look at the little monkey under the leaves, and slowly closed his eyes with reluctance.


    Luo Ning dug a hole and buried the sleeve monkey, then drew a talisman and burned it.


    Then he carefully picked up the little monkey under the leaves.


    Although he was just born, the little guy may have felt his mother''s departure, so he felt a sense of unease.


    Luo Ning touched it gently with his fingertips, with a kind of comfort.


    She had a silky spiritual energy on her body, and the little monkey rubbed her hand unconsciously, and even stretched out her little paws and hugged her index finger tightly.


    It also relies on Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning did not expect to get such a sleeve monkey here.


    Sleeve Monkey, also known as the Black Monkey, is small, clever, and considerate.


    The ancient literati and some feng shui masters liked to keep the ink monkey. One is because it is precious, and it is especially spiritual and human; the other is because it can help the owner to grind ink and pass paper, and is very dexterous.


    Since she promised the monkey mother, she will definitely raise this little black monkey well.


    She herself also likes this cute and spiritual little thing.


    Loremon did not go back immediately, but found a berry with nutritious juice in it.


    picked some, and then went back with the little guy.


    I''m sorry, today is too lazy, so I''ve been delayed for more than ten minutes, today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： is that OK?

    Chapter 102 Is it okay?


    Luo Ning drilled back into the sleeping bag, and the little thing slipped into her arms to sleep by feeling.


    The next day, Luo Ning got up and put the little guy in his pocket.


    When everyone got up, I took them to find a nearby water source and take a shower.


    Then I took everyone to find a lot of food.


    I was lucky today. I met several chickens and found some coconuts. Luo Ning said that everyone was very happy to eat coconut chicken at noon.


    According to the route, everyone can walk out of the forest to reach the original destination when they have finished eating at noon.


    Exactly a week, and this issue of Survival on a Deserted Island also means that it is coming to an end.


    At noon, Luo Ning cooked coconut chicken by himself, and the other meat and wild vegetable students came to do it.


    Soon, the fragrance of coconut chicken permeates all around, and the milky white soup is fragrant.


    "Sure enough, we still have to take action from Xiao Ning Ning so that we can eat authentic delicious food."


    "Yeah, just smelling this makes my mouth water."


    "Wow, it''s delicious, this is the most delicious coconut chicken soup I''ve ever had."


    "Chicken is not only fresh, but also tender, with coconut milk, perfect!"


    "Delicious, delicious, so delicious."


    "Little Lemonade, how can you make it so delicious, I''m afraid I can''t help but remember this stutter after I go back."


    "Little Ningning''s cooking skills are amazing, whoever becomes her husband in the future will die happily!"


    Wei Yao and the others laughed and praised and sighed while drinking soup and eating meat.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, Tong Jia said with a satisfied face: "Unfortunately, I am old, otherwise I would want to pursue Xiao Ning Ning."


    Everyone could see that he was joking.


    "For the sake of stuttering, you actually want to harm our little lemonade."


    "The beauty you want, Xiao Ning Ning belongs to everyone."


    "We, Xiao Ning Ning, are going to find Xiao Young in the future, so don''t worry about your old bacon."


    Tong Jia rolled his eyes, "Where am I old bacon? I''m not even thirty. Thank you."


    "I''m just thinking about this stutter, am I easy?"


    He sighed again, "Actually, I envy the other half of Xiao Ningning in the future."


    This is not a joke, he is really envious of Luo Ning''s husband in the future.


    Luo Ning is beautiful, has a good temperament, can read Feng Shui and draw talismans, and has a wide range of knowledge. The key is that she has such a good cooking skills, whoever marries her will be happy.


    If he didn''t know that he and Luo Ning were not suitable, he couldn''t help but be tempted.


    Wei Yao and others also laughed and said, "You''re not talking nonsense, let alone you, I don''t know how many male compatriots are envious."


    Ji Xingheng frowned upon hearing their words.


    "Okay, eat it quickly, the coconut chicken will be gone in a while."


    He heard others say that in the future, Luo Ning will find other men to be his other half, and it will be uncomfortable for other men to envy or something.


    These words made Wei Yao and the others stunned for a while, but they quickly reacted. Their words made Ji Dadingliu unhappy.


    Several people also remembered that Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning grew up together.


    And they have also noticed recently that Ji Dingliu often wants to get close to Luo Ning when he puts down his body, fearing that he regrets it because of what happened before.


    They knew about the Weibo incident. At that time, they also felt that Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang were unkind, and it was no wonder that the friendship boat of childhood sweethearts was about to capsize.


    Ji Xingheng said so, and the few people tacitly stopped talking about it.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a moment, Su Qinglan suddenly saw a small head emerge from Luo Ningyi''s pocket.


    "What''s this?"


    Her words instantly attracted the attention of others and eased the atmosphere.


    Luo Ning saw the little guy sniffing the aroma and got out, and smiled and took it out of his pocket and put it in the palm of his hand.


    He scooped some soup with a spoon made of bamboo and blew it cold and fed it to him.


    The little guy drank the soup and slowly opened his eyes, taking Luo Ning as her new mother, and after drinking a small spoonful, he kept rubbing his head against her palm.


    "This is a little monkey? So cute!" Su Qinglan looked at the cute little guy rubbing Luo Ning''s hand, and his heart was almost melted.


    Others also looked at the little monkey in Luo Ning''s hands with curiosity.


    "Is this really a monkey? How can it be so small?"


    "It''s so cute, but the monkey isn''t so small, isn''t it? Is it another animal, it just looks like a monkey."


    Wei Yao usually likes calligraphy and literature. After watching Little Monkey for a while, he suddenly asked in surprise, "Little Ningning, is this Momon?"


    Luo Ning fed the little guy another spoonful of soup and stopped eating it.


    She raised her head and smiled and said, "Mr. Wei also knows about ink monkeys?"


    Wei Yao''s eyes lit up involuntarily, "It''s really a black monkey, I''ve heard of it all the time, but unfortunately it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "What kind of monkey is a black monkey?" Tong Jia asked the two of them.


    Wei Yao laughed and shared with everyone what an ink monkey is. When everyone heard that the ink monkey could sharpen ink, eat ink and sleep on a pen holder, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    The mobile phone signal on the island has been restored, so someone took out their mobile phone to check online.


    soon found the information of the ink monkey.


    "I actually know how to sharpen ink, I have gained a lot of knowledge."


    "This little monkey hasn''t grown much, and it''s too cute."


    The director has also heard of the ink monkey, this is the first time I have seen it, so I couldn''t help but come over.


    "Mr. Luo, how did you get the ink monkey in your hand?" He guessed that Luo Ning was going to bring the ink monkey back.


    If he wants to get this kind of psychic little cute thing, he will also bring it back.


    The black monkey is not a protected animal explicitly stipulated, and there is no legal requirement that private individuals cannot keep it.


    In addition, this is a deserted island on the high seas, so Luo Ning had the chance to find a black monkey and bring it back with nothing.


    For Luo Ning, whether it is the kidnappers on the island or the ratings, the director is very fond and grateful to her.


    So I don''t mind helping her raise the ink monkey and bring it to the table to make it justifiable.


    Ancient literati and aristocratic families, if they can keep a black monkey, they can show it off for a long time.


    The director knows that many old people in the upper circles are very fond of ink monkeys, but it is a pity that this little guy is rare and precious, and the chances of finding it are too slim.


    I have to say that Luo Ning''s luck is so good that even he is envious.


    Luo Ning could see what the director meant, so he roughly explained what happened last night, "I will adopt it in the future."


    She looked at the director and asked, "It just happened that the show was finished recording today, so I''ll take it back with me, is it alright?"


    The director smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. This is a deserted island on the high seas, and the little black monkey is an ownerless thing. Its mother entrusted it to you. That is fate."


    "Besides, it was born, and if you don''t take it, it won''t survive in the forest."


    In addition to Bo Xiangxiang, others also said: "Yes, and if it wasn''t for you last night, it must have fallen into the mouth of the leopard. This is the fate between you."


    "Seeing that the little guy likes you very much, this is treating you as a new mother, and it can''t be separated from you." Su Qinglan emphasized.


    Luo Ning smiled and touched the little guy''s head with his fingertips, and said with a doting smile, "Well, I will be its new mother from now on."


    I have something to do today. I can¡¯t finish writing the second chapter. I will come back and continue to write. It is expected to be sent around 19-20 o¡¯clock in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： sour gas

    Chapter 103 Sour gas


    Those present who have heard of Black Monkey are a little envious of Luo Ning, but they are not jealous.


    The black monkey is almost extinct now, and it is impossible to find such a monkey without luck and fate.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know Mohou before, but after listening to Wei Yao''s explanation, after seeing the director and others looking at Luo Ning with envy, he also knew how precious and rare this little thing is.


    Listening to Wei Yao''s meaning, many old people like this black monkey.


    Luo Ning might still be able to use this little thing to catch up with people with strong backgrounds.


    Thinking of this, she felt so jealous and hated, how could all good things come to Luo Ning''s head.


    also looked at the ink monkey with a hint of anger, why does this little thing exist?


    The little guy was very sensitive. He felt Bo Xiangxiang''s gaze and dislike, and immediately shrank his body and called Luo Ning a few times pitifully.


    is probably the meaning of "Mama, the cubs are afraid".


    Luo Ning could understand what it meant, looked up at Bo Xiangxiang, narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit of sharpness and warning.


    Bo Xiangxiang also noticed Luo Ning''s eyes, and he turned his head unnaturally.


    Lu Xun smiled and looked at Luo Ning and asked, "It has been following you since today. Give it a name."


    These words were also deliberately said in front of the live broadcast, to represent his support, and to make people who want to fight ink monkeys weigh them in the future.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    "What do you want to be called?" She reached out and scratched the little guy''s chin.


    The little guy raised his head comfortably, and made two "squeaks" in his mouth.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Okay, if you want to call it Zaizai, then let''s call it."


    Everyone: "..." Is this serious?


    "Do you understand what it means?" Tong Jia asked curiously.


    Luoning replied with a smile: "By feeling."


    "Are you going to call me cub." She poked the little guy lightly.


    The little guy immediately hugged Luo Ning''s fingertips and rubbed it, and let out a happy cry.


    Su Qinglan was cute again, "It seems that he can really understand Ning Ning''s words, and he is too smart."


    Wei Yao was also amazed, "I heard that the black monkey has special spirituality before, and it''s true when I see it today."


    Chai Jing sighed: "This is too human."


    Lu Xun also liked the little guy very much, he stretched out his index finger and scratched its head, "Cub is so smart!"


    Cub cub felt the kindness radiated by Lu Xun, and rubbed his head against his fingertips in response.


    "So smart, as expected of Teacher Luo''s pet."


    "So cute, so cute!"


    "So smart at such a young age, I''m afraid I''ll be more clever when I grow up."


    The students also came together to laugh and praise.


    The audience in front of the screen was also stunned by the cubs.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, there is such a cute little monkey, I''m so cute. ¡¿


    [As expected of my Ningbao, even the ink monkey can meet and recognize the master. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is kind and kind, so the black monkeys can take the initiative to come to her door. ¡¿


    ¡¾Such a cute and smart cub, he really deserves to be Ningbao''s "son"]


    Naturally, the ink monkey has also attracted the attention of many people.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to secretly raise the cub, and she had to go through security checks or something when she returned to the country at the airport or other places, so she generously stated on the live broadcast that she wanted to raise the little guy and cross the bright road.


    As for whether she will be remembered or not, she is not afraid. If she can''t even keep her own pet, what else is there to do.


    After eating, everyone rested for a while and continued on their way. After half an hour, they saw the beach and helicopter.


    The director took the show crew to open a few cases of beer, and the hops spewed out.


    "Congratulations everyone on completing the week-long Wilderness Survival."


    At this time, everyone''s heart is complicated. Not only do they think that they will finally leave this deserted island, but they also feel a little memory.


    After all, what happened in these seven days, in addition to the excitement of being kidnapped, there is still a lot of fun.


    "Finally I can go home, I feel sore." Tong Jia raised her hand and smelled her clothes, and said with disgust.


    "Suddenly after a week of savage life, I suddenly miss the electrical appliances at home."


    "After living on a desert island this week, I decided to go back and not be picky eaters anymore."


    "I think after I go back, I will especially miss Xiaoling Ning''s food."


    "I will also miss the food Mr. Luo made."


    "I don''t know when I will be able to eat the coconut chicken made by Teacher Luo again."


    The director looked at the guests and the students and said with a smile: "Our variety show is not over yet. You may be able to eat other delicacies made by Teacher Luo in the next issue."


    These words really brightened everyone''s eyes, "I''m going to team up with Xiao Ningning/Ms. Luo in the next issue."


    Lu Xun, who has successfully teamed up with Luo Ning for two consecutive periods, rarely joked to everyone: "It''s probably easier for you to dream."


    Wei Yao looked at Lu Xun resentfully and said, "Every time you occupy Xiao Ningning, Lu Shen, you are not being kind."


    Tong Jia also said: "That''s right, Lu Shen, you can''t do this, the next issue should also give the rest of us a chance."


    "That''s right, Lu Shen, please give us Xiao Ningning in the next issue." Chai Jing also came over and said.


    Su Qinglan held Luo Ning and said, "I will hold Xiao Ningning''s thigh unswervingly in the next issue."


    The students also wanted to form a team with Luo Ning, but facing Lu Xun, they didn''t dare to talk like Wei Yao and other guests jokingly, and they could only coax, "Yes, yes!"


    Bo Xiangxiang watched everyone rushing to form a team with Luo Ning, and was jealous and jealous.


    Ji Xingheng was constantly sour. If he didn''t do it before, Ning Ning would definitely be with him, and he wouldn''t let Lu Xun, a wild man, take advantage of it.


    For Luo Ning, as long as he doesn''t have to team up with Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Xingheng alone.


    It''s not easy to promise who will form a team for the next episode, so he looked at the director and asked, "Director, will the next episode not be so exciting again?"


    Everyone immediately turned their attention and looked at the director.


    Ji Xingheng even more directly said: "Director, you should be an individual in the next issue."


    If it weren''t for Ningling''s strong ability, everyone would have fallen into the hands of the kidnappers now.


    As for Lu Xun''s flying leaves hurting people, he completely forgot about it.


    "That''s right, you should be an individual in the next issue." Others also echoed.


    Director: "..." It means that he is not human now.


    "The next issue is definitely fun and relaxing, don''t worry." He still has lingering fears about the kidnappers before, how can he dare to play exciting again in the next issue.


    Tong Jia put his free hand on the director''s shoulder, "Is the theme for the next issue coming out?"


    Everyone is also very curious, what kind of demon the director will make in the next issue, which is fun and easy, they don''t believe it.


    The director rolled his eyes, "Don''t try to lie to me, it''s boring to say it."


    "But your body, can you still participate in the next issue?" He looked at Tong Jia and asked.


    Tong Jia smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to participate. Although Xiao Ning Ning''s medicine is very good, my hands and feet are no longer painful, but the doctor told me to rest for a while."


    So for the performance and the next episode, he was forced to withdraw temporarily.


    He also knew that the ratings of this episode had exploded, and the next episode must be very popular, so he was a little disgusted with Bo Xiangxiang who harmed him.


    Hearing that Tong Jia was leaving in the next issue, Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed. If there is a guest who has a good relationship with her, maybe she can save the audience in the next issue.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： late

    Chapter 104 Late


    Everyone didn¡¯t stay on the beach for long, then got on the helicopter arranged by the program team and left.


    The live broadcast of this episode of Wilderness Survival also ended.


    The guests and students were tired. The director was so considerate that he didn¡¯t squeeze any more time this time, so the performance was scheduled for a week later.


    You can go back and rest for two days before starting to compose and dance.


    After getting off the plane, Luo Ning received a call from her mother and asked to go directly to Ji Xingheng''s house for dinner.


    Ji Xingheng also received a **** call and asked him to go home with Luo Ning.


    This made him overjoyed, so he walked to Luo Ning and asked, "Ning Ning, Aunt Jiang is at my house, and my mother asked us to go back together."


    Luo Ning nodded, "I see, I''ll take your car to go in a while."


    Ji Xingheng raised a sunny smile on his face, "Okay!"


    Just then he walked out of the aisle, and the fans who picked up the plane were all boiling when they saw his smile.


    "Ahhh, Star Cub!"


    "The star cub looks so good when he smiles like that."


    Ji Xingheng has always been in a ruthless, flamboyant and wanton style, so he basically does not show such a sunny smile to the outside world.


    All of a sudden the fans were mesmerized by such a smile.


    Hearing the fans shouting, Ji Xingheng was stunned.


    Then saw Luo Ning dislike him and took a few steps away, "..."


    He originally wanted to pass by, but his fans were so crazy that he had to go forward to appease them.


    A lot of lemon powder also came this time, and after seeing Luo Ning, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Lingbao, Ningbao!"


    "Ah ah ah, Ningbao looks really beautiful without makeup."


    "Without makeup and beauty, Ningbao''s appearance is too durable."


    "Ningbao, we are here!" Fans called Luo Ning with various support props.


    Luoning walked over with a bright smile and watched everyone beckoning, "Hello Lemons, thank you for coming to pick up the plane."


    Then he put his hand on his mouth and made a shush gesture, "Let''s all keep quiet, so as not to disturb other guests at the airport."


    The fans expressed their understanding, and they also made a boo gesture, "Okay, let''s keep quiet."


    "Ningbao, can you sign us?" A big fan couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and asked with anticipation.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Of course you can."


    "Let''s go over there to sign." She pointed to an empty corner not far away.


    "Okay." The lemon fans nodded one after another, and then gave way.


    Luo Ning took them there, signed one by one, and agreed to the request for a photo.


    "Thank you for coming to pick up the plane, pay attention to safety when you go home, hard work!"


    After taking the photo, she continued with a smile: "Tomorrow night, I will draw a good luck charm and forward it on Weibo. You can leave a message under my Weibo and hit 1, and it will take effect if you follow along."


    These are all fans who really like her, and some even came from other cities to pick her up from the airport. She really appreciates their liking.


    So I also want to do something for the fans.


    Before she swiped her mobile phone Weibo, she saw a lot of messages and wanted her to repost it, so she thought of using this as a reward for the fans who picked up the plane.


    Fans didn''t expect such a surprise, "Ahhh, Ningbao, how can you be so good."


    "We are so awesome, thank you Ningbao."


    Luo Ning smiled and waved goodbye to everyone, then went to the parking lot with Xi Shu first.


    Fans whispered behind.


    "Ningbao, Mama loves you!"


    "Wife, love you, love you!"


    With Luo Ning''s advice, plus the big fan control field, Ning Fan is more restrained, not making loud noises, and cleaning up the fallen garbage, and then they go home.


    Ji Xingheng was surrounded by Xingfen.


    Tong Jia and others also have fans picking up the plane, so they are interacting with fans at this time.


    Lu Xun changed planes to go abroad because he had something to do. He has to come back tomorrow. Fans all knew about it, so they didn''t come to pick up the plane. Otherwise, the place would definitely be flooded.


    When Ji Xingheng appeared in the parking lot, it was already twenty minutes later.


    opened the car door, Ji Xingheng said to Luo Ning with an apologetic face: "Ningning, I''m sorry, I made you wait for a long time."


    He really didn''t mean to delay this time, it''s because there are too many fans here today, and they won''t be able to come out in a while.


    Luo Ning shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay."


    She still understands this kind of thing.


    Luo Ning asked Xi Shu to go back first in front of Ji Xingheng''s nanny car, and Ji Xingheng also asked his assistant to go back first.


    She and Ji Xingheng were the only ones in the car.


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and lowered her head to scan Weibo and news. Ji Xingheng felt a little uncomfortable seeing this.


    As long as they were alone together before, Luo Ning would never play with his mobile phone, but would find topics to chat with him instead.


    He pursed his lips and took the initiative to find a topic, "Ling Ning, after you finish filming this variety show, do you have any plans?"


    Luo Ning still lowered her head and swiped her phone, "I''m going to film."


    Ji Xingheng asked cautiously again: "I have two scripts here that I think are quite suitable for you, do you want to watch them?"


    He asked his new agent and a director friend to help him find these two scripts. The heroine''s characters are very lovable, the script and story are also good, and they have the potential to become popular.


    Luo Ning raised her head in surprise when she heard this, "Ji Xingheng, have you had a problem with your brain recently?"


    In the past, this guy didn''t even say that she was helping herself find the script, and she didn''t even care and ask whether she was doing a show or filming.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." He felt that there was something wrong with his brain before.


    He pursed his lips again and explained, "I''m sorry about the past, so I want to change it. I won''t ignore you like before."


    Luo Ning had an indescribable feeling in her heart. If Ji Xingheng''s previous life had been like this earlier, they would not have reached the final ending.


    She was silent for a moment and then said, "It''s too late!"


    "Ning Ning, I..." Ji Xingheng clenched his heart when he heard these two words, and wanted to speak in a hurry.


    was interrupted by Luo Ning, she looked at him seriously, "Ji Xingheng, you want to make up for it, but I don''t need it anymore."


    "My agent will help me find the script, so don''t do any more useless work, you don''t owe me, and I don''t need your compensation."


    In the relationship with Ji Xingheng, she treated him voluntarily, and she took the initiative.


    No one stipulates that if I like you, the other party must return the same liking and goodwill.


    Of course, she also has the right to choose to give up.


    Ji Xingheng felt a little difficult to breathe when he was heartbroken. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Luo Ning looked down at her phone after speaking, obviously not wanting to continue the conversation with Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng wanted to speak several times, but swallowed it again.


    He was speechless all the way. When he arrived at Ji''s villa, Ji Xingheng took the initiative to get out of the car and help Luo Ning to open the car door.


    "Thank you!" Luo Ning said to him politely and distantly after getting out of the car.


    Ji Xingheng immediately thought of the past and took the car home together.


    I heard her coquettish voice again in my mind, "Ji Xingheng, help me open the door, you''d better."


    "Ji Xingheng, my hand hurts and I don''t want to open the door."


    "Ji Xingheng, you don''t hurt me anymore, you actually let me open the door by myself."


    "Ji Xingheng..."


    Ji Xingheng''s heart tugged even more, he really wanted to listen and see again, Luo Ning''s coquettish voice and appearance of letting him open the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： How did you know?

    Chapter 105 How did you know?


    Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng entered the door and saw Jiang Xinxin and the others sitting in the living room waiting.


    Jiang Xinxin waved at Luo Ning with a gentle smile, "Ning Ning come over and sit."


    "Mom!" Luo Ning walked over and sat next to her, and said hello to Qi Yuelan and Dad Ji.


    Ji Xingheng also shouted to Jiang Xinxin: "Hello Aunt Jiang!"


    Jiang Xinxin gave Ji Xingheng a somewhat complicated look, and quickly nodded to him with a light smile, as a greeting.


    Luo Xi looked at Luo Ning and greeted, "Sister."


    "Are you taking the cub with you?" he asked with a smile.


    Luo Ning knew that her younger brother liked small animals, so she opened the backpack and took out the small things inside.


    It''s hot now, so she put on a skirt, so she doesn''t have a pocket.


    So put a small blanket in the backpack and let the cub sleep, it likes it very much.


    Then Luo Ning handed the cub to Luo Xi, "Hugging for you!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Luo Xi smiled and carefully took the cub and hugged it in her arms.


    The little guy is still young and sleepy. He didn''t recognize him when he got into Luo Xi''s arms. He rubbed his hand and continued to sleep.


    It was mainly because Luo Xi was wearing a talisman drawn by Luo Ning. With her breath and his physique, this kind of weather would be very comfortable in his arms.


    Others also think the little things are cute.


    Dad Ji had heard about the ink monkey for a long time, and he couldn''t help but want to tease it the first time he saw it.


    reached out and tried to scratch, but was avoided by the cub.


    The little guy is very recognizable and does not let strangers touch and hold him at all.


    From the deserted island to his return, it was only allowed to be touched by Lu Xun, and Tong Jia and others who wanted to touch it were all avoided by it.


    Dad Ji: "..."


    Then he turned to look at Ji Xingheng and said, "I don''t want to touch you, is it because I don''t like you."


    His son didn''t seem to be very fond of animals since he was a child.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." He also has to carry this kind of pot, his father really does it.


    Next, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Jiang Xinxin and Qi Yuelan were concerned about Luo Ning''s situation on the island.


    Dad Ji would also pick up a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Seeing Luo Ning finished eating, Dad Ji also put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile, "Ning Ning, do you have time in the last two days?"


    Luoning nodded, "If you have time, is Uncle Ji busy?"


    Dad Ji smiled and said, "I have a friend''s house that has something wrong, so I want to ask you for help."


    With Wu Jianfeng''s family first, Luo Ning''s ability to draw feng shui charms on the live show, plus his and Lao Wu''s publicity, she already has some reputation in the circle, and the other party will ask him for help.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled, "No problem, Uncle Ji can just tell me at an appointment."


    It''s good to have another business come to you so soon.


    "I''ll call and ask." Dad Ji dialed the phone.


    hung up after saying a few words, "Ling Ning, at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, can you see it?"


    "No problem, Uncle Ji, send me the location and I''ll drive there tomorrow." Luo Ning replied.


    Dad Ji saw that he had been silent all the time, and he even seemed to be a son in a daze. He wanted to roll his eyes, why did he raise a stupid son.


    At a time like this, shouldn''t you hurry up and say that you will drive to pick up Luo Ning?


    The son is not on the Tao, and he can''t help it, "Okay!"


    After eating and sitting for a while, Jiang Xinxin offered to leave.


    Early the next morning, Luo Ning drove to the agreed place.


    Dad Ji and a middle-aged woman were waiting at the door of the villa.


    Luo Ning got out of the car, and Dad Ji introduced with a smile, "This is Liu Hongxue, you can just call her Aunt Liu."


    "Hello Aunt Liu!" Luo Ning greeted first.


    Liu Hongxue looked a little haggard, and forced a smile, "Hello, Master Luo!"


    She already knew a lot about Luo Ning. She talked to Wu Jianfeng on the phone before, and the other party always called Master Luo Ningluo, so she called it that.


    "Aunt Liu, take me to see your son first." Before Luo Ning came, Dad Ji had already told her the general situation of the Liu family.


    Liu Hongxue is a well-known entrepreneur who owns a listed company and started a business with her husband.


    It''s a pity that five years ago, her husband died of a sudden illness. The two have a son, Xiang Bin, who just graduated from college this year and joined the company. He is very good.


    But just a month ago, Xiang Bin started having nightmares after returning home from a company dinner.


    Having the same nightmare over and over again every day has a great impact on Xiang Bin. He even fell ill. Recently, he did not go to the company and was recuperating at home.


    There was nothing wrong with going to the hospital for an examination. Liu Hongxue didn''t think much about it at first, thinking that her son was too tired or something.


    It lasted for a month and felt that something was wrong. Just after hearing about Wu Jianfeng''s family, she thought of asking Luo Ning to come and help.


    "He''s waiting in the living room, Master Luo please." Liu Hongxue said.


    Luo Ning and Dad Ji followed into the house, and saw a pale and thin young man sitting in the living room.


    "Hello Uncle Ji, hello Master Luo!" Xiang Bin stood up weakly and greeted the two of them.


    Dad Ji was surprised to see him like this. He only met Xiang Bin two months ago. At that time, the other party was a young man with high spirits. Now it looks like his body has been hollowed out.


    "Sit down." He said immediately after seeing the weak look of the other party.


    Luo Ning sat down and looked at Xiang Bin, and soon discovered the problem.


    She first asked, "Are you married?"


    Xiang Bin was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Luo Ning to ask this question as soon as he came, but he still replied truthfully: "No, I don''t even have a girlfriend yet."


    "Does this have anything to do with what we''re going to see?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Luoning nodded, "Relevant, because I see that your husband and wife palace shows that you are married.


    "Ah!" Xiang Bin and Liu Hongxue were stunned, not understanding what Luo Ning meant.


    Luo Ning then asked: "I heard that you have a nightmare every day, is there a woman in red in the dream?"


    Originally, after listening to Luo Ning''s previous words, Xiang Bin felt that she was inexplicable, so she didn''t believe that she could solve her own problems.


    After hearing this question, he was stunned for a moment, "How did you know?"


    Liu Hongxue was also surprised, because she didn''t tell Ji Xiao or anyone else about the content of her son''s nightmare.


    also means that Luo Ning saw it by himself.


    "Master Luo, is there something wrong with my son''s nightmare?"


    She thought of what Luo Ning asked just now, her face changed, "You said just now that my son''s husband and wife palace is married, is it related to the woman in the dream?"


    Luoning nodded, "Well, your son has a yin kiss with the woman in the dream, so he has repeated nightmares."


    "Impossible, my son has never had any yin relatives." She said in disbelief.


    Xiang Bin also shook his head, "Although I can''t see the woman in my dream, I''m sure I''ve never seen her before, so how could I possibly have married her."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： a big fish

    Chapter 106 A Big Fish


    Dad Ji looked at the appearance of the two of them and did not seem to know.


    asked Luo Ning: "Ming Ning, is there any misunderstanding here?"


    "Can other people marry Xiang Bin?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I was about to say this."


    "Mr. Xiang''s husband and wife palace shows that he is married, but it is very dim, and there is a broken line, indicating that he was forced to marry."


    She looked at Xiang Bin and continued: "So in all likelihood, it is someone who is related to you by blood, and did this thing with your birth date, hair and blood."


    Xiang Bin was stunned, "Are you sure it was done by someone related to me by blood?"


    Luoning nodded: "If you want to get a yin kiss, you don''t just need to use the birth date. If you don''t do it yourself, then you have to be relatives who are related to you, plus your hair and blood."


    "And they are basically close relatives and elders who are related to you by blood. After all, in ancient times, there has always been a word, the words of the parents'' life matchmaker, the younger generation''s marriage is mostly the elders."


    "Did you dream of a woman wearing a wedding dress?"


    Xiang Bin''s face became even paler, "Yes, although she can''t see her face clearly, she is indeed wearing a red wedding dress."


    No wonder every time in his dreams, he would hear the woman saying that he was going to take him away.


    Then a coffin appeared, and as soon as the scene changed, he was lying in it, unable to get out no matter how much he pushed or kicked it.


    Liu Hongxue''s complexion changed, "Is this something you did to your family?"


    Her grandparents and mother have both passed away, and now she is the only one left in the Liu family, so there are no close relatives to do this.


    And her husband''s elders and siblings are still alive.


    It¡¯s just that the two families move around quite frequently. After her husband passed away, she took great care of the Xiang family, and even arranged the uncle¡¯s son to be the vice president of the company.


    That person had a good relationship with her son, so she thought about letting him help her son in the future.


    I really can''t see that Xiang Jia would do such a thing.


    Xiang Bin also couldn''t believe that Xiang Jia, who has always been close to him, would do such harm to him.


    But the facts are in front of you. If you are close relatives, who else can you have besides Xiangjia?


    "If it''s really them, then why do you do this?" Xiang Bin frowned and muttered to himself.


    Luoning reminded: "It has been 30 days since you were married to a yin, and in another 19 days, the marriage contract will be completed, and you will suddenly die of illness."


    "After you die, who can get the most benefit, who can get your hair and blood, you can think about the key."


    Hearing her reminder, Xiang Bin also reacted.


    There is no one in the Liu family. If he dies, no one will inherit his mother''s company.


    The relationship between their mother and son and Xiangjia has always been very harmonious, especially after the cousin''s mother passed away, his mother often brought him over to be his company.


    He almost raised his cousin Xiang Jun as half a son. If he died suddenly, Xiang Jun would go to his mother to comfort and accompany him, and his mother might give him the company.


    Liu Hongxue obviously thought of this, and her face changed again.


    But some can''t believe this fact.


    Xiang Jun''s mother died, and his stepmother treated him badly. She was the one who brought him out. Their mother and son have always treated him well and took good care of him.


    "Could it be done by someone else?" Xiang Bin also couldn''t believe it, the cousin he had always trusted would do such a thing.


    He looked up at Luo Ning and asked, "Master Luo, if you see someone who does this, can you tell?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes!"


    At this moment, Xiang Bin''s cell phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, his eyes were a little more complicated, and he picked it up quickly.


    After ?? hung up the phone, he said to Luo Ning, "I asked him to come to the house to get the documents now, so I''ll ask Master Luo to help him to see if he did it."


    "Okay." Since Luo Ning took over this matter, she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    After about ten minutes, a young and handsome man walked in, apparently he had the keys to the villa.


    When he saw two people sitting in the living room, he was stunned.


    He usually doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he didn''t recognize Luo Ning.


    recognized Ji''s president Ji Xiao, but it''s not surprising, after all, the two companies have cooperated.


    He guessed that Director Ji was here to talk business with Aunt San.


    He stepped forward and greeted with a smile, "Aunt San, hello Ji Dong!"


    Liu Hongxue can be the president of a listed company. Naturally, she is not an ordinary person. She quickly suppressed all her emotions.


    looked up and said with a smile: "Xiang Jun is here, sit down."


    After sitting down, Xiang Jun looked at Xiang Bin with concern and asked, "Why are you looking so bad, are you feeling sick again?"


    Xiang Bin was staring at him the whole time, but he didn''t see anything.


    He pulled out a smile, "I had a fever again two days ago, and now I feel very weak."


    Xiang Jun said worriedly, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    looks like a good brother, Xiang Bin thought if this person is fine, or he is too good at acting.


    He shook his head, "I''ve been there already, the results of the inspection are fine, maybe I''ll just rest for a few days."


    Xiang Jun breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Xiang Bin handed him the documents he had prepared a long time ago, "This is the document I was in charge of that project. I''ve been in poor health recently, and I really can''t follow up, so I''ll trouble you."


    Xiang Jun took the document and smiled, "Your health is important, I''ll help you follow up."


    Seeing that Ji Dong and Aunt San didn''t introduce the little beauty who was sitting to him, he also smiled politely at Luo Ning without asking about her identity.


    After sitting for a few minutes, he stood up smarter and more interesting, saying that he was going back to the company to deal with something, so he would not bother.


    At this time, Liu Hongxue and her mother wanted to know the result, so they did not stay.


    After Xiang Jun left and the door was closed, Liu Hongxue couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and asked, "Master Luo, does it have anything to do with him?"


    Xiang Bin also looked nervously at Luo Ning and waited for the result.


    Luoning could see that neither of them wanted it to be this man, but unfortunately they were going to be disappointed.


    "Yes, he was stained with Mr. Xiang''s karma, so he took Mr. Xiang''s hair and blood, and then through the elders forged a yin kiss for Mr. Xiang."


    She was not surprised that Xiang Bin''s cousin was the murderer. After all, she had already seen from his face that he would be betrayed by his relatives.


    But she was surprised that it was Xiang Jun.


    She is no stranger to Xiang Jun, a big fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond in the future.


    It''s just that the two of them haven''t hooked up yet. After all, the fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s harem are not bad in appearance.


    Like Yan Qiuping, they are considered to be the lowest level of small fish, that is, they have utility value, so they will be collected.


    Therefore, Xiang Jun, who has to rely on the Liu family''s mother and son for food, is naturally not qualified to be included in the harem.


    It was only after he became the president of Xiangshi Pharmaceutical that he met Bo Xiangxiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Do not commit suicide

    Chapter 107


    Luoning didn''t expect Xiang Jun to be Xiang Bin''s cousin at first, mainly because the future Xiang''s Pharmaceutical is still called Liu''s Pharmaceutical.


    When she was reading, she mentioned that Xiang Jun''s aunt treated him as her own son, and suddenly had an accident and made him the heir before she died.


    Then he got another ancient recipe, which radically reformed Xiang''s Pharmacy and took it to a higher level.


    But neither in the book nor on the Internet in previous lives, it has never been mentioned that the predecessor of Xiang''s Pharmaceutical was called Liu''s Pharmaceutical.


    And the matter of the Liu family''s mother and son has not been mentioned, it must have been suppressed by Xiangjun.


    It is no wonder that in addition to Xiang Bin''s appearance of early death, Liu Hongxue''s Yintang is also black, and it is very likely that he will die unexpectedly in a short period of time.


    Luo Ning thinks this is really an unexpected gain.


    For the big fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond, it would be better to clean up in advance and not let them become the source of the heroine''s luck and career assistance.


    She is more than happy to do such a thing.


    Besides, Xiang Jun has harmed his relatives who are so good to him. His three views are not right, and his thoughts and actions are vicious. She will not have any psychological burden to deal with him.


    Now that she is no longer bound by the power of books, and she has discovered the conspiracy of the other party to harm others in advance, she can''t believe it and can''t take care of Xiang Jun.


    Liu Hongxue had a guess in her heart before, after all, her son died suddenly, and Xiang Jun would be the one who would benefit the most.


    Now that she heard Luo Ning''s confirmation, she couldn''t tell how she felt.


    The resentment is certain, she did not expect that she would raise a white-eyed wolf.


    But she was also a little fortunate. Fortunately, after hearing about the Wu family a few days ago, she suddenly thought that her son''s situation was not normal, so she would inquire, and then invited Luo Ning to come to the door today.


    Otherwise, if her son died of illness, she would still be kept in the dark, and then hand over the hard-earned property to the enemy who killed her son.


    The thought of this made her shudder.


    But now she is more concerned about her son''s body, "Master Luo, is there any way for my son to be saved? Can that yin relative be untied?"


    Xiang Bin also recovered from being betrayed by his relatives, and looked at Luo Ning with some expectation.


    He is still young and certainly does not want to die.


    Luoning replied: "There is still help, if it''s ten days later, there will be no help."


    Hearing this, both mother and son breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then what should we do?" Liu Hongxue asked.


    Luo Ning said: "There are two ways to solve it now."


    "First, I forcibly broke that yin relative for you."


    "Mr. Xiang''s body needs to be conditioned first, so that it can withstand the backlash of forcibly breaking the yin relatives."


    "Secondly, you have to be prepared for a lot of impact in the future. For example, your body''s health will definitely not be restored to the way it was before, and your life expectancy will also be shorter than before."


    Liu Hongxue immediately asked, "What about the second type?"


    The first one is too unfair for them, after all, they never took the initiative to marry any yin relatives.


    "The second way is to transfer the yin relative to someone else."


    Luo Ning added meaningfully, "It must also be a close relative who is related to Mr. Xiang."


    This method was said, which made Liu Hongxue''s mother and son''s eyes shine.


    "Can that be transferred to Xiang Jun?" Liu Hongxue asked impatiently.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes."


    Liu Hongxue said without hesitation: "Then choose the second one. This is also called committing sin and not living."


    She asked: "Master Luo, do we need to prepare anything?"


    Luoning replied: "The birth date, hair and blood are also needed, but the original marriage contract has to be found, and I will change it to Xiangjun."


    Unless the Virgin would choose the first one, she would definitely choose the second one, let Xiangjian suffer for himself.


    Liu Hongxue nodded: "No problem, I will find a way to get these things."


    Luoning took out a talisman and drew a talisman, and handed it to Xiang Bin, "This is a talisman to ward off evil. You''ve been wearing it on your body recently, so you won''t have nightmares anymore."


    "Is your family still in the medicine business?" she asked.


    Xiang Bin took Fu and placed it carefully, "Well, in addition to pharmaceuticals, our family also focuses on the business of medicinal materials, and we have medicinal planting bases all over the country."


    Luo Ning took out a pen and paper from the bag again, and wrote the names of some medicinal herbs on it, "Get these medicinal herbs ready as soon as possible, and I will help you make a few health pills to condition your body."


    "Transferring relatives will have some impact on my body, and your body must also be recuperated and restored, otherwise it will also leave some sequelae."


    Liu Hongxue took the list and looked at it, and found that the year requirements for the medicinal materials on it were not low, but it was not difficult for her to collect them.


    "No problem, I will prepare the herbs for Master Luo tomorrow."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, then we''ll say goodbye first."


    Liu Hongxue thanked Luo Ning first, and then sent the two out of the door.


    After returning home, she asked Xiang Bin, "Your blood was taken from Xiangjun?"


    Xiang Bin had already recalled it a long time ago, "The day I started to have a fever, I went out to dinner with people from the company and drank too much, and Xiang Jun was also there."


    "He brought me back. Although I was a little drunk at the time, I still had a vague impression. The index finger of my left hand hurt, as if it had been squeezed."


    "I didn''t take this to heart when I woke up. I thought that I might have bumped into something by accident. Now Xiangjun should have punctured my finger to get blood."


    As for the hair, it''s even simpler, you can get it anytime.


    His grandparents had the horoscope for his birth date. He didn''t know the yin kiss he had, so it was brought about by his elders, and it was definitely inseparable from those two.


    Liu Hongxue nodded, "Go upstairs and have a good rest, and see if you don''t have nightmares tonight when you wear the talisman."


    "I''ll check the recent situation of Xiang Jun and Xiang Jia, and then go to collect the medicinal materials."


    She basically believed what Luo Ning said, but she still had to collect some more evidence to confirm it thoroughly.


    In this way, she can take revenge with peace of mind, and even cut off the relationship with Xiang Jia.


    Her money is thrown away, and those white-eyed wolves will no longer be cheap.


    Xiang Bin said in agreement: "Okay."


    His current body is more than enough.


    On the other hand, Dad Ji was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Jun, who was so talented and polite, would be such a ruthless white-eyed wolf.


    "Ling Ning, will transferring that yin relative affect you?"


    He said with concern: "If there is, then this business is not worth doing."


    Although he is very sympathetic to Xiang Bin, he is more worried about whether Luo Ning will be affected by the backlash or something.


    Luo Ning smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, the cause of this incident was that Xiang Jun wanted to harm people. I just corrected it. Uncle Ji can rest assured and will not backlash."


    When such a thing happens, she will not stand by.


    Besides, after Xiang Jun gets married, he will no longer be able to hook up with Bo Xiangxiang.


    Dad Ji was relieved, "It''s good that it won''t affect you!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： I cant even envy

    Chapter 108 I can''t be envious


    After returning home, Luo Ning drew a lucky charm, took a picture and posted it on Weibo.


    @ÂÞÄþV: Good luck retweet, good luck within a week, as long as you work hard and don¡¯t involve breaking the law and morals, you can achieve your dreams.


    The first 5,000 people who are the first to forward the good luck charm this time are valid! (ps: does not include buying lottery jackpots, buying stocks soaring, etc.)


    Weibo started to be forwarded a few seconds after it was sent.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, Ningbao sent a transport charm, I got it this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Awesome, I got it this time too. ¡¿


    [I feel so bad recently, Ningbao reposted the good luck charm, which is completely tailor-made for me, grab it, refill! ¡¿


    ¡¾I look forward to Ningbao''s talisman every day, but I have been squatting in front of Weibo today. ¡¿


    [Ningbao is really a favorite fan. He said at the airport that he would send a lucky charm, and he did it tonight, I love you. ¡¿


    Then someone posted some photos of yesterday at the airport, and also said how easy-going and friendly Luo Ning is, and she is especially good to their fans who pick up the plane, super pet.


    The lemon fans are all moved and happy, and it feels very good to be respected and liked by idols, and they really did not follow the wrong person.


    ¡¾My wife is really the best, love you forever! ¡¿


    ¡¾How can Ningbao be so good, Mama loves you so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao, Baba also loves you very much! ¡¿


    Female fans: "..." This group of stinky men came to brush their presence again.


    In less than three minutes, the 5,000 lucky charms were all forwarded.


    Those who are one step behind will cry.


    [Wuwu, I took another step slower and thumped the ground. ¡¿


    ¡¾I actually missed Ningbao''s good luck charm again, and cried out with a wow. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want your hands to be so fast, I''ll be a few seconds later and I''ll be gone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Resolutely going to change the network tomorrow, this broken network speed delayed me for a few seconds, and my good luck charm was taken away by others. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a good luck charm, I obviously needed it so much, but I watched it miss it and cried and fainted in the toilet. ¡¿


    Those who didn''t get the talisman are regretful, and decided to stay on Luo Ning''s Weibo more in the future, and try not to miss it again in the future.


    Among the fans who picked up the plane before, most of them grabbed it because of their squatting, and a few missed it for various reasons.


    So I tried to dial 1 to Luo Ning''s private message.


    Luo Ning asked them to retweet the good luck charm, reassuring them privately that the retweet would be effective, making fans excited.


    After the fans of ?? support club knew about this, they liked Luo Ning even more.


    After all, who doesn''t like a fan favorite idol.


    Among the 5,000 people who reposted Weibo this time, only more than half of them are lemon fans, and the remaining one-third are purely for fun.


    There are also some juniors who are concerned about Luo Ning''s upper-class circle and retweeted it to see if it is really effective.


    The next day, the Liu family kept the promise and delivered the medicinal materials Luo Ning needed to the apartment.


    Luoning began to refine health pills.


    The five metaphysical arts: mountains, medicine, physiognomy, fate, and fortune-telling. She is relatively proficient in them, so she will naturally see a doctor, maintain health, and refine pills.


    Because of Xiang Bin, Luo Ning felt that he should make more useful pills.


    Before, she had thought about finding a reliable herbal medicine dealer, but now that she has a relationship with Liu Hongxue and her mother, she could just work together.


    On the same day, Luo Ning refined the health pills and asked Dad Ji to send someone to pick them up and deliver them to Xiang Bin.


    After receiving a bottle of health pills, Xiang Bin opened the bottle cap and smelled a faint fragrance, and then he poured out one without hesitation.


    After wearing Luo Ning''s talisman yesterday, he really didn''t have that nightmare again at night.


    He hadn''t had a peaceful and comfortable sleep like last night for a month, and his body was not so weak when he woke up, so his trust in Luo Ning deepened a bit.


    Then **** today, also got some news about what Xiang Jia has done recently.


    found that his grandmother often went to a goddess, and she didn''t know what the gods were talking about.


    The detective also found that more than a month ago, his grandmother and uncle went out with the goddess and brought back a silver bracelet.


    Xiangjun has been going home frequently from a month ago to now.


    In his memory, Xiang Jun seldom went home because of his current aunt''s relationship, so these were not normal.


    also means that what Luo Ning said is all right, those people are behind the scenes, just to harm him.


    Liu Hongxue didn''t stop her son from taking the medicine. She is now convinced that Luo Ning really has a few brushes.


    After reading the information and confirming that her son did not have any more nightmares last night, she asked someone to go to Xiangjia and Xiangjun''s house to find a contract for a relative.


    After another day, Luo Ning went to the program building to instruct the students in composition and choreography, and she would practice with them afterwards.


    In this performance, the guests will also help out, and they will be grouped according to the desert island.


    That is, Luo Ning and Lu Xun will cooperate this time to help eight students together.


    Luo Ning went to the building in the morning and accompanied the students to compose music. Like last time, she did not interfere and let them play freely.


    Only when there are problems with the composition of a few people in a single shock, will I give some pointers.


    Lu Xun only came back from abroad in the morning, but he also came to accompany and rehearse in the afternoon.


    Like Luo Ning, he points out any questions or gives some suggestions, and the rest are up to the students.


    Ji Xingheng and Su Qinglan are a group, they have no contradictions, and they work well together.


    The group of ??Chai Jing and Wei Yao also went well.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s group was injured because of Tong Jia, so the program group rearranged a new mysterious guest to take over.


    This guest was not broadcast in the live broadcast, and the live broadcast was closed during training, so no one knew who replaced Tong Jia.


    Not to mention the audience, it is kept secret from other guests, only Bo Xiangxiang and the eight students know that they have to rehearse together after all.


    This is also the director''s intentional appetite, and sure enough, everyone on the Internet is actively involved in guessing.


    Under the official Weibo of this variety show, the popularity soared.


    The guests and students who were also more curious couldn''t help but complain in private, and the director really acted as a demon again.


    Of course, they were also intrigued and wanted to know who the new guests were.


    On the afternoon of the third day of the rehearsal, Luo Ning received a call from Liu Hongxue.


    The other party has collected all the things, Luo Ning promised the other party to go there at night.


    After the rehearsal, she packed up and left.


    Lu Xun walked over with a smile, "Together?"


    Luo Ning felt that he had something to say and nodded, "Okay!"


    The two went to the underground parking lot together.


    Many guests and students saw this scene, and sighed in their hearts that it was Luo Ning, and the relationship with Lu Yingdi was getting better and better.


    But everyone can''t be envious. It really doesn''t look like Lu Yingdi is gentle and handsome, but it seems that it is not difficult to approach. In fact, except for Luo Ning, he is very alienated and indifferent to others.


    Emperor Lu is as said in the circle, it''s hard to get close, let alone make friends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： So you are such a Lu Yingdi

    Chapter 109 It turns out that you are such a Lu Yingdi


    Ji Xingheng also knew that the two went to the parking lot together, and many sour bubbles appeared in his heart, but he could only force it down.


    After he came back, he registered a small Weibo account, dedicated to fanning Luo Ning, and successfully joined the Ning Fan Support Club today.


    After getting into his nanny car, he took out his mobile phone in the support club and carefully looked at the stills and variety photos of Luo Ning collected by fans.


    also brushed up the online dramas and advertising videos that Luo Ning filmed before.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun chatted.


    Lu Xun sent Luo Ning to her car and asked in a low voice, "Are you interested in joining the special department?"


    Luoning looked at him inexplicably, "Why do you ask that?"


    Shouldn''t it be Han Chi or Fu Yunbing, who came to ask?


    When the variety show of ?? deserted island ended, Han Chi originally wanted to talk to her, but suddenly received the task of returning to the team immediately, so he had to leave first.


    They have added friends to each other, but the other party probably has something to do, so they haven''t contacted her in the past few days.


    Lu Xun said truthfully: "Because I want to invite you to join."


    The application he submitted was only approved today, so it was delayed until today to invite Luo Ning.


    Of course he wouldn''t leave the opportunity to invite Luo Ning to Han Chi and others.


    If Ji Xingheng knew, he would definitely call a certain actor a scheming dog.


    Luo Ning showed surprise, "What are you doing in the special department?"


    Lu Xun found that Luo Ning was as smart as ever, "Minister!"


    She asked again: "What is the position of the biggest person in charge of the special department now?"


    Lu Xun raised his hand to his lips, coughed lightly, and said with a smile, "Minister!"


    Luoning: "..." As expected of Lu Shen, acting is a part-time job.


    No wonder Lu Xun never participated in variety shows before. He shoots up to two plays a year, sometimes only one. It turns out that most of the time he has to do other things.


    "Minister Lu, I''ve looked up to you for a long time!" She raised her eyebrows.


    In her previous life, she knew that there were special departments, and I heard that the minister had a very deep background, and she was a very powerful character with no tail.


    I didn''t expect it to be Lu Xun.


    After thinking about Lu Xun''s keen perception, extraordinary skills, etc., it is normal to have this identity.


    Lu Xun''s brows and eyes were smiling, and when he came close to Luo Ning''s ear, a magnetic and pleasant laughter poured out.


    "Then are you interested in joining? It is not a non-staff, it belongs to the official establishment, but I will give you special treatment, and you are free in person and time."


    Luo Ning felt that her ears were about to get pregnant, this guy''s voice was so nice.


    But she''s not squeamish, blushing doesn''t exist, "Emperor Lu, don''t think about poaching people just like that, I have to think about it."


    "But you have quite a lot of power." You can also give her special treatment.


    Lu Xun''s lips curled up, "You still have this right."


    "I''ve made a deal with you, you can bring it up if you have the conditions."


    He added meaningfully, "It''s okay to let me privately serve you to get you to join."


    Luo Ning''s beautiful eyes widened a bit, looking at Lu Xun, "So you are such a Luying Emperor."


    Sure enough, what this guy has shown before is not his real self at all.


    "You will have a chance to get to know me in the future." Lu Xun chuckled.


    Luo Ning always felt that there was something in Lu Xun''s words, but he didn''t go into it.


    She hugged her hands and smiled and asked, "What does Yingdi Lu mean, can you still serve me?"


    "Of course." Lu Xun nodded.


    Luo Ning twirled her fingers around the car keys and said with a smile, "Then Mr. Lu will open the car door for me first?"


    Lu Xun took the car key from her and opened the door, "Queen Luo please!"


    Luo Ning raised her hand and patted his shoulder, "Mr. Lu did a good job, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Then, without waiting for Lu Xun to answer, he sat in the car, closed the door and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    Watching Luo Ning''s car disappear, Lu Xun took back his gaze, with a thick smile in his eyes.


    In the distance, I finally found time to call my cousin and recommended Luo Ning to go to Han Chi in the special department. I didn''t expect that someone had already arrived first.


    When Luo Ning arrived at the villa, Liu Hongxue was already waiting at the door.


    "Master Luo, you are here." Her attitude showed more respect and awe than last time.


    Luo Ning greeted with a light smile, "Aunt Liu."


    "Let''s go in and talk." Liu Hongxue made a gesture of invitation.


    "it is good!"


    After entering the door, Xiang Bin sat on the sofa, his face was still a little pale, but his complexion and spirit were much better than when he first saw him.


    He stood up with a smile, went to make a cup of tea and brought it to Luo Ning, "Hello, Master Luo, please take a seat!"


    Luo Ning took a sip from the teacup, "Give me something."


    Liu Hongxue immediately took out the prepared things and put them in front of Luo Ning, "Master Luo, everything is here, when can you transfer?"


    Luo Ning picked up the wedding book on the top and looked at it, "You can do it today."


    "Then I will trouble Master Luo, do we need anything else?" Liu Hongxue asked with a smile.


    She has found out in the past few days. All Xiang¡¯s family members have participated in this matter, and they have also discussed how to distribute her property after Xiangjun gets her property.


    The reason why the old man and the old lady started with their own grandsons is because they are more partial to other children and grandsons, and they are not satisfied with their greed.


    After all, this is a company founded by her Liu Hongxue. After Xiang Bin took over, the Xiang family could only get a little cheap.


    But if Xiangbin dies and Xiangjun inherits the company, everyone in Xiang''s family will have a share.


    This also made Liu Hongxue completely hate the white-eyed wolves Xiangjia, and when her son''s affairs were finished, it was her turn to take action.


    Luo Ning replied: "No, I''m all ready."


    She suppressed it with ancient coins, took out a new rune pen, dipped Xiang Jun''s blood, and forcibly changed her name and birth date on the marriage certificate using a mysterious technique.


    Then he burned Xiangjun''s hair together with a talisman that had been prepared earlier, and recited a spell at the same time.


    Soon, Liu Hongxue and Xiang Bin saw the talisman and hair burned to ashes.


    Then he got into the marriage book very magically, and gradually turned into a red fingerprint, which replaced the fingerprint that the old lady Xiang Jia had pressed before.


    The handprint that the old man pressed on Xiang''s family remained.


    A layer of red light flickered on the marriage certificate, and disappeared after a while.


    Luo Ning closed the marriage letter and said, "It''s done, Xiang Jun voluntarily formed a yin kinship with the other party, and the elder, Mr. Xiang, agreed to draw the bond."


    "Even if other feng shui masters want to remove or transfer it, it won''t work."


    The marriage certificate was successfully changed, Xiang Bin couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood, and his body became a little weaker.


    But he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed, and the haze that seemed to be hanging over his head for more than a month had disappeared.


    "Thank you, Master Luo!" He looked grateful.


    Although this Master Luo is young, he is really good at Feng Shui Mystery.


    Luo Ning smiled, "You''re welcome!"


    "Continue to take the health pills and rest for a period of time, and your body will be able to fully recover to before." She added.


    Xiang Bin nodded, "Okay!"


    He has long discovered that the health pills are very effective, and he will eat them without Luo Ning''s instructions.


    Then Luo Ning said goodbye, and took a card of Liu Hongxuesai with a reward of 10 million yuan.


    The next day, Luo Ning went to the building of the show group.


    Not long after sitting down, Su Qinglan pulled him out.


    "Ling Ning, guess who the mysterious guest is this time."


    Su Qinglan looked at the show, obviously already knew who the other party was.


    No. 1 is on the shelves at 0:30 tonight, and it will be updated at that time. Thank you in advance for your support~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： But its not that easy

    Chapter 110 It''s not that easy


    Luo Ning heard Su Qinglan''s tone and felt that the other party should not be a fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond.


    "I can''t guess who it is, but I guess it might be a female guest."


    Otherwise, Su Qinglan would not look like he was watching a play.


    Su Qinglan gave a thumbs up, "Ning Ning is really amazing, you guessed it, she is indeed a female guest, and her identity is not simple."


    Luo Ning asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    Su Qinglan no longer sells off, "Ni Xinxuan, Queen Ni Ying!"


    Luo Ning was surprised, "It was Empress Ni Ying, who was invited by the director?"


    "I''ll tell you secretly."


    Su Qinglan approached Luo Ning and continued in a low voice, "Morning Star Entertainment wanted to bring their new top Liu Ye Yijia, and the director agreed."


    "But Empress Ni suddenly said that she wanted to come, or through the relationship of Lu Shen, so the director was very spineless and replaced the person with Empress Ni."


    But it''s good to be spineless. The managers of Ye Yijia and Bo Xiangxiang are both Pan Yujie. It is said that the two have a good relationship in private. They don''t want to have a top class to help Bo Xiangxiang.


    And Ni Yinghou is notorious for her violent temper and vicious tongue, the kind that shows her love and hatred, and also has a nickname called "Overlord Flower".


    Bo Xiangxiang''s little white flower encountered the overlord flower, and might be eaten.


    So everyone accidentally saw Ni Ying recording the show later, and the guests laughed.


    The reason why Su Qinglan knew that Ni Yinghou had changed to Ye Yijia was also because the assistant director was her uncle, and she secretly found out.


    She regarded Luo Ning as a good friend before sharing this kind of news.


    Luoning chuckled, "Good change!"


    She knew both Ye Yijia and Ni Yinghou in Su Qinglan''s mouth.


    Needless to say, Ye Yijia is naturally a fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond.


    He doesn''t have a big background, but he has a good face and acting skills. The key is luck.


    I shot a costume drama and a youth idol drama, both of which have exploded. Coupled with Pan Yujie''s operation, it has become a top-notch this year.


    In the previous life, Ye Yijia replaced Luo Ning and continued to participate in this live broadcast variety show. After another wave of bonuses and countless fans.


    Ye Yijia, the top streamer, has much worse traffic than Ji Xingheng. One is marketed, and the other is real.


    But it is really popular. In the previous life, Bo Xiangxiang did not jump to Chenxing Entertainment, but he and Ye Yijia filmed an advertisement together, and they got acquainted and hooked up.


    Bo Xiangxiang took good care of Ye Yijia, with the halo of the heroine and the blessing of luck, Ye Yijia had better luck, and received two big productions, directly from the new top actor to the new actor.


    Of course, after becoming an actor, he will feed back Bo Xiangxiang, the heroine, and provide the other party with a steady stream of luck and opportunities.


    According to the timeline of the previous life, Bo Xiangxiang and Ye Yijia haven''t shot that commercial yet, but obviously they should have hooked up in advance.


    After all, both of them are now the same agent, so it is easy to get acquainted and hook up.


    Otherwise, Ye Yijia would not have been arranged to replace Tong Jia, there must be Bo Xiangxiang''s handwriting.


    If this is the case, it can bring a lot of luck to Bo Xiangxiang, which is indeed a bit frustrating.


    Fortunately, after the good man was replaced by Ni Ying, not only would it not bring luck to Bo Xiangxiang, but in all likelihood, he would get a lot of face slaps.


    Luo Ning knows Ni Xinxuan, who is 30 years old and a second-generation rich man, but not many people know about it.


    Yuan Hanyi, the president of Chenxing Entertainment, where Ni Xinxuan works, is her fianc¨¦, and the two have been dating privately for many years.


    If there is no Bo Xiangxiang, Ni Xinxuan will quit the circle and marry into the Yuan family before long.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Hanyi is a big fish in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond, so naturally he cheated.


    Ni Xinxuan is not a temperament to swallow her anger, so she naturally became a villain supporting actress, finding fault with Bo Xiangxiang in various ways, and even looking for relationship card resources.


    Bo Xiangxiang doesn''t like her man''s involvement with other women, and was targeted by Ni Xinxuan, how could she not fight back as a heroine.


    So he blew the pillow wind to Yuan Hanyi, and asked other big fish in her harem to help.


    Ni Xinxuan was exposed to various negative news such as different men at night parties, chaotic private life, suppression of newcomers, and big names.


    The Ni family was even betrayed company secrets by cronies, and was jointly suppressed and annexed by the Yuan family and the Liu family.


    Ni Xinxuan is riddled with scandals, her fiance broke up and broke up, and her family went bankrupt. She could only take her parents to live abroad, otherwise she would definitely be suppressed by Bo Xiangxiang and end up worse.


    Luo Ning was forced to jump off the building by various hacks in her previous life, and she was also inseparable from Yuan Hanyi and others.


    So she and Ni Xinxuan are also difficult sisters, who made them a villain and a cannon fodder.


    It seems that no matter how the timeline and events change, those fish of Bo Xiangxiang will still appear one after another, and even hook up together.


    But that''s fine, jump out one by one and get rid of them all. Let''s see how Bo Xiangxiang can breathe in and strengthen the heroine''s halo.


    Ni Xinxuan suddenly came to participate in this show. It seems that he knew that Bo Xiangxiang and Yuan Hanyi were having an affair in private.


    In the last life, Ni Xinxuan was in another program to find fault with Bo Xiangxiang and suppress it.


    It''s just that they were bullied and countered by Bo Xiaobai''s pretense, and Yuan Hanyi and others manipulated public opinion behind their backs, and they became the actress who bullied the new traffic Xiaohua.


    With her here this time, and the two angels of Bo Xiaobaihua did not stand up, and because this live variety show became popular, it would not be so easy to turn against Ni Xinxuan again.


    Luo Ning and Su Qinglan wentssip for a while, then went back to the workshop to practice singing and dancing with the students.


    Lu Xun also came early and practiced with everyone as well.


    While waiting for a break, Luo Ning said to Lu Xun, "I want to buy some drinks for everyone, Teacher Lu?"


    She has something to ask him.


    Lu Xun naturally would not refuse, stood up and said, "Okay!"


    The students were very moved, "Mr. Luo and Mr. Lu are really great!"


    They all forgot that Luo Ning and Lu Xun also have assistants. In fact, the assistants can buy them and send them.


    Lu Xun remembered it, but he was more than happy to accompany Luo Ning in person.


    Get out of the elevator and walk out of the building, and your speech will not be recorded by the monitor.


    Luo Ning asked Lu Xun, "Ni Ying later participated in the show, was it recommended by you and the director?"


    If Lu Xun didn''t take the initiative to write here, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Lu Xun chuckled and said, "Yes, Ni Xinxuan came to participate, but it was much more fun than Ye Yijia, don''t you think so?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "It seems that you know about Bo Xiangxiang and Ni Xinxuan''s fianc¨¦?"


    "I know." Lu Xun nodded, "Ni Xinxuan heard that Tong Jia was injured and needed to be replaced, and wanted to come and participate."


    "It''s just that Morningstar Entertainment is more inclined to recommend Ye Yijia, so I helped her out." He added.


    Since that Bo Xiangxiang is going to be a junior, he should face the revenge of his girlfriend and fiancee who is justifiable.


    The key is that he doesn''t want to see a man related to Bo Xiangxiang join forces to fight against Luo Ning.


    is on the shelf, thank you for your first order support, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Lu Yingdi shameless

    Chapter 111 Lu Yingdi Shameless


    Lu Xun saw the slight smile in Luo Ning''s eyes, and knew that what he did was in line with her wishes.


    "How is it, are you satisfied?" he asked.


    Luo Ning looked at him with a half-smile, "You mean, it''s because of me?"


    Lu Xun never thought of doing good deeds without leaving his name, "Of course, otherwise why would I waste that time."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Looks like Mr. Lu really worked hard to poach me into the special department!"


    "Yes, it depends on whether you are satisfied with Queen Luo." Lu Xun hooked his lips into a smile.


    Luo Ning always felt a little weird listening to this.


    She coughed lightly, "I was joking last night, you don''t need to call me that."


    I always feel that it is suitable for people with unusual relationships to call it this way. Queen or something sounds a bit ambiguous.


    Lu Xun burst into laughter, "I think it''s pretty good!"


    Luo Ning glared at him, "Anyway, you are not allowed to shout like that in the future."


    was heard, and thought she had done something to the great actor Lu, or played an ambiguous game.


    Lu Xun laughed again, and said with a bit of indulgence: "Okay, listen to you."


    He then asked: "Then what shall I call you? Ning Ning? Ning Bao?"


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "Ling Ning, Ning Bao is fine, I don''t mind."


    Lu Xun leaned closer to her and said with a low smile, "But I don''t mind, Ning Ning, Ning Bao, others call it that."


    Luoning: "..." Yingdi Lu still hides such a shameless side.


    "Then what do you want to be called?" Luo Ning raised her eyebrows again and looked at him.


    Lu Xun thought to himself, I can''t say what I want to call now.


    He compromised on a title, "Why don''t I call you Lolo."


    This has never been called.


    Call it like this first, and then change the name you want to call it later.


    Luo Ning felt that the title seemed to be nothing, so she nodded, "Okay, Mr. Lu, you are happy."


    "Then don''t call me Teacher Lu and Film Emperor Lu." Lu Xun took the opportunity to benefit himself.


    Luoning asked angrily: "Then what do I call you? Xun Xun? I''m afraid your fans will kill me."


    "How come, my fans are not violent." Lu Xun said with a smile: "I think Xun Xun is also good."


    Then he seemed to joke: "Or you can call me Brother Lu."


    Luoning: "..." Why didn''t she realize before that Lu Dayingchi was still so shameless.


    "Xun Xun" and "Brother Lu" can''t be called out. They are just friends. It feels shameful to call them that.


    Luo Ning gave him a roll of eyes and said arrogantly, "I don''t, I''ll call you Teacher Lu, Shadow Emperor Lu."


    Lu Xun thinks her current arrogant appearance is very cute, "Okay, whatever your name is, I can listen to it."


    Luoning: "..." I can''t talk any longer, Yingdi Lu is shameless.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, what is this guy Lu Xun trying to do?


    But what made her even more strange was that she always felt that this Lu Xun was inexplicably familiar, and she seemed to be used to him like this.


    In other words, she prefers to get along with someone who is different in appearance and shameless than the elegant and graceful actor.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Lu, who is the real you?"


    Lu Xun knew what she meant, pulled the collar of his shirt and replied with a smile, "Of course it''s all me, but one is the external actor Lu, and the other is the real me."


    Sweet and handsome is just his external image.


    Luo Ning also understood in seconds, "So you are such a Lushen. I wonder if your fans will love you so much after they know your true colors."


    "It doesn''t matter if the fans love me or not, I''m not going to stay in the entertainment industry for long anyway." Lu Xun smiled indifferently, looking at her with deep eyes.


    It is enough for someone to love him.


    Luo Ning avoided his eyes, smelled a very mild medicinal smell on him, and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "I got hurt a few days ago while doing a mission, but I''m almost healed."


    was also that mission, which made him revive his memory and suddenly remembered a lot of things.


    "It''s fine." Luo Ning smiled, "It seems that it is quite dangerous for your special department to do tasks."


    Lu Xun replied: "I was injured because of a sudden headache that affected my performance, but some tasks are really dangerous."


    There was a car accident that day, and it was because his head suddenly burst into pain, and his eyes were dark, so he didn''t avoid the big truck that hit him in time.


    This time, too, when I was doing the task, I suddenly had a black eye and a headache, and I was injured when I recovered.


    But he already had a general idea of ??why he had a headache, and it would not happen again in the future.


    "I invite you to join the special department, mainly because insiders have special benefits."


    He paused and said: "For example, after joining, you can know some secrets that cannot be disclosed to the outside world, and some information about the things that Feng Shui mysterious masters need."


    "You can get selected rewards after the mission, which is rarely seen outside."


    The last time he saw Han Chi invite Luo Ning, she should have some ideas, so she invited her in advance.


    Besides, he is a minister, and the rights and benefits given out are also not given by others.


    Luo Ning wanted to join the special department. In addition to wanting to use the department to check some things, there were also the reasons Lu Xun said.


    She asked: "If I join the special department, will it not be your subordinate in the future?"


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "I just wanted to tell you this."


    "Although the application I applied for you is a formal establishment, it belongs to the foreign aid type. Personal and time freedom is not under the control of anyone in special departments."


    "I don''t have any superiors or subordinates to you and me. You and the special department can be regarded as a kind of cooperative relationship."


    "There will be no mandatory tasks for you. At that time, you can enter the intranet and participate in the tasks you want to do."


    He paused and said, "It''s just that the salary is not high, and the rewards are also exchanged according to the task points."


    This is the best and most free benefit he has won for Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning was surprised, obviously not expecting Lu Xun to make such an arrangement.


    Before, she also wanted to enter the special department in a cooperative relationship, if not, she is not ready to join.


    Whoever wanted Lu Xun took the initiative to help her get it done, as if she knew what she was thinking, she was very caring.


    "Thank you, Teacher Lu, then." She raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Lu Xun looked at her deeply, "So you agreed to my invitation?"


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "You have put forward such good conditions, and I''m not stupid, of course I agree."


    Lu Xun hooked his lips and stretched out his hand to her, "I will be a colleague in the future, happy cooperation!"


    Luo Ning reached out and shook hands with him, "Happy cooperation!"


    "I''ll let the top handle the documents, and I''ll give them to you, and then take you to the special department headquarters to identify the door and other personnel." Lu Xun said happily.


    Luoning nodded: "Well, then I''ll trouble you."


    Lu Xun said meaningfully: "We don''t have to be so polite between us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： nibbling cp

    Chapter 112 à¾cp


    Luo Ning looked away from him when she heard these words with some deep meaning.


    "You go to the group and ask what everyone wants to drink, we are better too."


    Lu Xun knew that she was avoiding her on purpose, so he was not in a hurry, "Okay!"


    After he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and really asked in the group pulled by the program team.


    The two entered the cold drink shop together.


    Luo Ning asked: "What do you want to drink?"


    Lu Xun replied without hesitation: "Lemon juice."


    Luo Ning asked with a smile: "You also like to drink lemon juice?"


    Lu Xun knew that she liked to drink, so he slowly fell in love with it, "Yes, drink lemon juice all the time."


    Luoning turned her head to order, Lu Xun had already asked everyone what they wanted to drink in the group of the show group.


    If there is no answer, they just order it at will.


    Because there were dozens of cups, the two walked to an empty table not far away to sit down and wait.


    The little girls who ordered and made cold drinks couldn''t help but get excited when they saw them.


    "That''s Ningbao and Lu Shen!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Ningbao in reality to be more beautiful than in the camera, and Lu Shen is so handsome."


    "The two are a good match, I''ve been drinking their CPs all the time."


    "The two of you are buying cold drinks for the guests and students, it''s so warm!"


    Although they spoke very quietly, they were still heard by Luo Ning.


    Even a little girl took out her mobile phone and took a photo of the two sitting together.


    Lu Xun saw that Luo Ning didn''t stop him, so he wouldn''t stop it.


    Nine times out of ten, this photo will be circulated, and he feels good.


    The two chatted while waiting, and after the cold drinks were ready, the two took it away.


    Lu Xun took the initiative to take the majority, Luo Ning just carried a few cups, and this scene was also photographed by the little girl.


    The little girl is Ningfen, and she asked Luo Ning for an autograph before her face was blushing just now.


    At the same time, he told Luo Ning about taking pictures of himself.


    So Luo Ning didn''t let her delete it.


    After the two left, she couldn''t help but ran to the support club to scream in excitement.


    "Ahhh, I just met Ningbao and Lu Shen."


    "Ningbao is so beautiful and her favorite fans, I am so blessed by her."


    People from the ?? support club bubbled up and asked her how she met her and if she had any photos.


    The little girl sent out three of the photos she took, as well as Luo Ning''s signed photo.


    A single photo of Luo Ning sitting by the window leaning on the sofa and smiling, looking relaxed and youthful.


    A photo of Luo Ning and Lu Xun talking with a smile, the handsome men and women are particularly seductive.


    The last one is the back view of the two of them leaving with a pile of cold drinks, which looks inexplicably giving a sense of matching.


    "Ningbao is so beautiful, Lu Shen is so handsome, they are a good match!"


    "Ningbao is really a favorite fan. She signed autographs for her friends and allowed her to take pictures."


    "As expected of my idol, Ningbao is so good."


    "Have you noticed that Lu Shen looked at Ningbao with gentle eyes, and he was very fond of him. He shared most of the cold drinks when he went out."


    "Yes, Lu Shen loves Ningbao, and continues to lock the CP of the two."


    Then there are a lot of lemons that are not cp powder. Looking at the photos, I can''t help but nibble on cp.


    Ji Xingheng was also in the group, and saw the photos and the messages of the lemons at this time.


    He felt that he was about to turn into a citric acid and die.


    Lu Xun, that scheming dog, really has illegitimate thoughts on Ning Ning, **** it!


    Ji Xingheng was upset, so he spoke in the support club group.


    "I don''t think Ningbao and Lu Yingdi are a good match!"


    "Ningbao looks at Lu Yingdi with normal eyes, that is, he is just an ordinary friend."


    Lemon asked silently: "Then who do you think is a good match for Ningbao?"


    Ji Xingheng typed his name on it without hesitation.


    "Of course it''s Ji Xingheng."


    He added, "Isn''t there a saying that Lang rides a bamboo horse and makes green plums around the bed, I think it suits them very well."


    Lemons: "..."


    "I''m afraid your eyes are not good. Where does Ningbao match Ji Xingheng?"


    "That''s right, don''t worry about the bamboo horse who stabbed the knife, we Ningbao don''t care about Ji Xingheng''s scum."


    "That''s right, I almost made Ningbao take the blame before, Ji Xingheng absolutely can''t do it."


    "Ningbaodu''s Weibo official announced that Ji Xingheng and Ji Xingheng have cut off their childhood sweetheart relationship, so don''t mess around with each other."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." You just mess around with Ning Ning and Lu Xin Ji Dog Group CP?


    He couldn''t help but get frustrated, because Ningfen didn''t have a single support for him, so angry.


    was brushing the group, and the door of the workshop rang.


    One of the students went to open the door and saw Luo Ning and Lu Xun with cold drinks.


    "Mr. Lu and Teacher Luo have worked hard!" Everyone thanked them for taking the cold drink.


    The actor and Ningbao went to buy cold drinks for them and felt so happy.


    The students each took a cup, and Su Qinglan also took the grape milk cap he wanted to drink.


    Ji Xingheng hadn''t spoken in the group before, so Lu Xun took out a glass of mixed juice and handed it to him.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t answer, looked at Luo Ning and said pitifully, "I want to drink lemon juice."


    He knew that Luo Ning likes to drink lemon juice. He used to be too sour, and he didn''t like drinks, so he basically wouldn''t order it.


    But now he wants to synchronize with her, which is equivalent to drinking with her.


    Lu Xun took the juice back coldly.


    Luo Ning looked at Ji Xingheng speechlessly and said, "Don''t you think lemon juice is sour?"


    Ji Xingheng said confidently: "I like drinking it very much now."


    Luo Ning: "..." This guy is really wrong.


    She is not used to him. "Mr. Lu asked in the group before, but you didn''t say you wanted it. Now there is no extra lemon juice."


    Ji Xingheng had seen the news from Lu Xun in the group before, but because it was a scheming dog, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Who knew that Luo Ning also went to buy it, I knew he would go with him.


    "Then I didn''t see it." He said aggrievedly.


    Luo Ning stuffed him a glass of watermelon juice in his hand, "This is the only one, if you like it or not."


    Being stuffed with watermelon juice, Ji Xingheng laughed suddenly, with a bright brilliance in his eyes, "So you still remember that I like drinking watermelon juice."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "This is what Teacher Lu chose."


    Ji Xingheng''s smile suddenly froze, thinking how to break the watermelon juice in his hand.


    Lu Xun wanted to laugh when he saw him, he deserved it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the next studio." He said to Luo Ning.


    Luoning nodded, greeted Su Qinglan, and left with Lu Xun.


    When they went out, Ji Xingheng didn''t drink the watermelon juice, but put it directly on the table, obviously not ready to drink it.


    Su Qinglan couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at him, this guy did it, otherwise he wouldn''t have lost his green plum.


    was delivered to Bo Xiangxiang''s workshop, the students opened the door, and Luo Ning heard Ni Xinxuan''s ironic voice inside.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you just command blindly. You treat yourself as the sun, and everyone will revolve around you."


    Then Bo Xiangxiang looked like he was about to cry and was bullied, "I just think this is better, can''t I just make suggestions?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： What are you talking about?

    Chapter 113 What the truth?


    Since the guest was replaced by Ni Xinxuan, Bo Xiangxiang felt that he was going crazy.


    This woman has been targeting her all day long, constantly rejecting her proposals.


    even marginalized her in singing and dancing, which was completely unreasonable.


    Seeing Lu Xun come in, her eyes suddenly turned red, as if she was greatly wronged.


    Luo Ning was directly ignored by her.


    Originally thought that Lu Xun would ask her what was wrong, but she just confided her grievances.


    Who knew that he put down the cold drink and started talking to Ni Xinxuan instead.


    "Are you still used to it?"


    Ni Xinxuan smiled, "I''m used to it, it''s pretty good."


    Fighting **** is pretty cool.


    She turned her eyes to Luo Ning, "You are really beautiful."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You are also very beautiful!"


    Ni Xinxuan is indeed very beautiful, belonging to the kind of beauty that is flamboyant and hot.


    Ni Xinxuan came over and looked at Luo Ning''s face, "Your skin is so good."


    She is no stranger to Luo Ning. She has heard her agent say that she is a beauty in a vase. The key is that Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang don''t deal with it.


    Because of Bo Xiangxiang, she is also watching the live broadcast.


    So when she saw Luo Ning treating Bo Xiangxiang ruthlessly, she fell in love with this beautiful and straightforward little girl.


    And what vase is complete nonsense, she watched the live broadcast and thought Luo Ning was very capable and charming.


    Now when we meet, I am even more sure of how I feel.


    "Your skin is not bad." Luo Ning has always admired Ni Xinxuan''s vigorous and resolute style of doing things, but it''s a pity that he met a scumbag with a capital letter and his life was ruined.


    Looking at the other party''s enchanting figure, she said, "The figure is also very sexy."


    Ni Xinxuan sneered at Luo Ning and said with a chuckle, "What are you talking about?"


    "You''re not in a bad shape. You don''t look like some people have a shriveled figure. You don''t look at it at all."


    She saw Luo Ning''s Weibo post mocking Bo Xiangxiang''s figure before, and she agreed with it. She didn''t know what Yuan Hanyi liked about this woman.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "That''s right, with our figure, some people can''t keep up with the surgeries."


    She doesn''t mind adding a fire.


    Ni Xinxuan smiled deeply, "I hit it off with you, and I like you more and more. Let''s be friends."


    There are very few people who can catch her eye, Luo Ning is one of them.


    Luo Ning also likes Ni Xinxuan''s character very much, "I feel that way too."


    "After the busy days, let''s have a meal." Ni Xinxuan said.


    Luo Ning nodded, "No problem."


    The two became friends just like that, and in the future they will develop into iron girlfriends.


    Seeing that the two were chatting hotly, making friends as soon as they came, and even more brightly mocking his body, Bo Xiangxiang was about to die of anger, these two were too much.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xun and other students here, she might not be able to resist scolding them.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, and she felt wronged.


    And the male **** didn''t even look at her, which made her even more sad.


    It''s a pity that it''s not live now, otherwise, I have to sell it badly and let the audience see how the two bullied her.


    Luo Ning ignored Bo Xiangxiang''s grievance, exchanged contact information with Ni Xinxuan, and left the workshop with Lu Xun.


    on the other side of the city.


    Xiang Jun realized something was wrong. He actually had a nightmare last night, and he felt a little weaker when he woke up today.


    So he ran to Xiangjia, looked for the old lady, and asked her to take him to the goddess.


    Xiang Jun, the eldest grandson, is the eldest grandson of Mrs. Xiang and the old man. When they heard that something was wrong, they couldn''t help but worry.


    So the old lady Xiang took him personally and went to the goddess who helped with the practice before.


    When we arrived at the goddess'' house, there was no one there, so the other party let them in.


    Xiang Jun has seen the goddess''s practice, and he has witnessed how his cousin is weak, so he still believes in her.


    So I asked straight to the point.


    "Master, I had a nightmare last night. I saw a woman in a wedding dress, and she was locked in a coffin."


    "I feel sick when I wake up today, do you think there is something wrong?"


    The goddess was an old woman who looked to be in her 60s. Hearing his words, she raised her head and looked at his face carefully.


    Then he stretched out his hand and calculated it, his face changed slightly, "What about the previous marriage certificate of the yin relative? Bring it to me to see."


    Hearing this to the old lady, she immediately took out the marriage certificate from her bag and handed it over.


    This was reminded by the eldest grandson, and asked her to bring all the things that the goddess gave before, just in case.


    actually used it, the eldest grandson is indeed the smartest.


    The goddess took a look at the marriage book and found that the groom''s name and birth date were changed.


    Looking at the red seal at the wedding that replaced the old lady''s handprint, his eyes shrank.


    She asked with a sullen face, "Has anyone taken this marriage certificate?"


    Xiang Xiang shook his head inexplicably, "No one has taken it before, I have been keeping it in the drawer at home."


    The goddess gave her a cold look, "The names on it have changed, and you don''t know it, it''s really stupid."


    Xiang Jun''s expression changed instantly when he heard this, "Who''s the name above?"


    The goddess said truthfully: "Yours, and it has already taken effect, that is, the object of yin marriage has become you."


    Xiang Jun widened his eyes, "How could this happen?"


    He turned his head and hurriedly asked: "Grandma, think about who has moved the marriage certificate? Did the third aunt take it?"


    Xiang old lady was also anxious, "No, how could I let Liu Hongxue see this thing."


    She said to the goddess, "Master, what should we do? Please continue to exchange people."


    The goddess shook her head, "The other party has already formed a death contract, and it can''t be exchanged."


    "What about my eldest grandson?" Mrs Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    The goddess sneered, "What will be the result of your little grandson, it will naturally be the result of your eldest grandson."


    She was also deeply resentful at this time, and looked at the old lady and Xiangjun very unpleasantly.


    After finally following the plan, I was about to succeed, but I didn¡¯t expect that something went wrong at a critical time.


    "What? How is this possible." The old lady Xiang turned pale.


    Xiang Jun''s expression changed again, "Master, please save me!"


    He didn''t want to marry a yin, and he didn''t want to be weak and die prematurely.


    The goddess shook her head, "There''s no help."


    "No, it''s impossible." Xiang Jun looked at the goddess and begged, "You must be able to do it, right? I''ll give you money, you can do as much as you want."


    also kept begging to the old lady, "Master, please save my grandson, I will repay you as a cow and a horse."


    The goddess saw the two of them like this, and her mind changed: "I can''t change people now, but you can find someone who can change the groom."


    "As long as she dies before Xiang Jun, I can help you break this engagement forcibly."


    The person who dared to destroy her affairs and helped the Liu family to transfer the marriage contract behind her back, she was not going to let go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： The purpose is not simple

    Chapter 114 The purpose is not simple


    The goddess kept tapping the table next to her with her fingers.


    Then she said meaningfully: "This matter must be done by the Liu family''s mother and son, and asked other magicians to do it. Their purpose is to kill Xiangjun."


    said angrily to the old lady: "That **** mother and son are so vicious."


    She completely forgot at this time that they were the ones who harmed people first.


    In her eyes, Liu Hongxue is an outsider. Xiang Bin has been more close to the Liu family since he was a child, which made her and the old man not like it.


    In particular, the company obviously has his son, but Liu Hongxue only gives their family a subsidy of one or two million a year. How can this be done?


    Now half of the Liu family''s property belongs to her son, and her son''s death means they belong to them, but Liu Hongxue has occupied it.


    Of course they had to get their things back, and she didn''t think it was wrong to attack Xiang Bin, the unpleasant grandson.


    She even more deliberately ignored that Liu''s Pharmaceutical was originally a company passed down by the Liu family.


    Xiang Jun didn''t care about exposing and offending Liu Hongxue''s mother and son at this time.


    He looked at the old lady and said, "Grandma, they are trying to kill me, you must help me!"


    Now the focus is still to rely on the help of the old lady and the old man.


    clapped his hand to the old lady, "Don''t worry, grandma will never let you be harmed by them."


    got the promise to the old lady, Xiangjun looked at the goddess again.


    "Master, since the person invited by the Liu family can change the marriage contract, then after we find it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with each other, you see?"


    The goddess glanced at him lightly.


    "She must have given Xiang Bin something or a talisman. Find it out and bring it to me. I''ll deal with this person."


    She got up and took out a few bright red stones the size of fingernails from the cabinet and handed them to Xiang Jun.


    then said meaningfully: "This opportunity is placed in the Liu family, preferably in the room of Liu Hongxue and Xiang Bin. In this case, even if the marriage contract is ruined, they will not live long."


    Xiang Jun always felt that this goddess helped them not only to collect money, but also for a simple purpose. She seemed to be very hostile to the Liu family.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, and he was happy to see such a thing.


    He took the stone and nodded, "No problem."


    The goddess ?? waved her hand, "Okay, let''s go, don''t be stupid this time."


    "Yes yes!" Xiang old lady and Xiangjun respectfully agreed, and then left.


    went back to Xiang''s house together, and the family began to discuss how to find the door of Liu''s house and get things done.


    According to what Mrs. Xiang wanted, she went straight to the door to make trouble. She wanted to slap Liu Hongxue a few times now.


    As one of the male protagonists, Xiang Jun is naturally not so brainless.


    has calmed down at this time. Compared with the Liu family, the Xiang family is a small family.


    So he calmed the old lady down and came up with a new idea, and everyone agreed.


    Now the Xiang family is basically dominated by Xiang Jun, even his stepmother is no exception.


    Whoever makes him the smartest and most capable, if you want to share the benefits of the Liu family, you have to follow him.


    On the other side, Luo Ning received a call from Han Chi after rehearsing in the afternoon.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing came to her from another city to have dinner.


    Luo Ning will naturally not refuse and drive to the agreed place to meet.


    This is a relatively private restaurant, Luo Ning went to the reserved room.


    When the waiter brought her into the private room, there were already three people sitting inside.


    In addition to Han Chi and Fu Yunbing, there was also a handsome young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses and looking a little bookish.


    Luo Ning''s perception is very keen, she found that although the young man looks harmless, he has a kind of righteousness and vitality, which shows that he is not a simple character.


    guessed the identity of this person.


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing saw Luo Ning coming in, so they stood up to say hello.


    "Luo Ning, you are here, sit down!"


    "This is my cousin Han Ye, the one I told you to work in the special department."


    Han Chi smiled and introduced to her the handsome man who also stood up.


    said to Han Yan again, "This is Luo Ning."


    Han Lie first stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "It''s a pleasure to meet Miss Luo!"


    Luo Ning reached out and shook him politely, "Hello Mr. Han!"


    Han Chi rolled his eyes, "You don''t have to be so polite, it''s really awkward to call Mrs. Miss, so just call your name."


    Han Lie laughed, sat down and asked Luo Ning, "Then let''s call them directly?"


    "My cousin is rather rough, but what he said is reasonable, we don''t need to see outsiders."


    Luo Ning nodded generously, "Okay."


    She has decided to join the special department, so she will become colleagues with Han Yan soon, and she does not need to see outsiders.


    Han Chi smiled and helped Luo Ning pour a cup of tea, "Xiao Ningning is really straightforward."


    "Cousin, tell Xiao Ningning about the special department."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Han Ying a look.


    Han Lie immediately answered, "I heard from my cousin that Luo Ning, you are very good at Feng Shui Mystery, and now our special department needs talents like you, so I want to invite you to join."


    "If you want time and personal freedom, you can be a non-staff and also enjoy some treatment in special departments."


    "Our department does not interfere with the outside work of the staff, and you can continue to stay in the entertainment industry, which is more convenient for tasks."


    "Our mission is a points system, and the more you do, the more rewards you will get."


    "That''s why, in addition to the fixed salary, we want to earn bonuses and merits entirely up to ourselves, and the treatment is pretty good."


    In fact, more work is more reward. If you want to earn merits, in addition to completing the tasks assigned by yourself, you must take more optional tasks.


    His position as captain was promoted by merit.


    The key is that if they want to leave a special department in the future, they can rely on their accumulated merits and choose to work in other departments of the military, and they will not start from low-level personnel.


    Therefore, it is not easy to enter the special department. They are only recruited after a lot of assessments.


    Luo Ning is also approved by the above because of his special ability.


    "Of course, what special departments have to deal with are not normal events, and they also represent danger."


    "So although I solemnly invite you, I still have to make this clear to you."


    Han Lie''s attitude is quite sincere.


    After Han Chi introduced Luo Ning to him, he adjusted her profile and watched the replay of the live broadcast.


    It was found that Luo Ning''s father was a very powerful Feng Shui master before he disappeared, and Luo Ning''s level of feng shui mystery shown in the live broadcast is indeed not low.


    They need such professionals now.


    After confirming that Luo Ning''s background and himself were no problem, he happened to come to the imperial capital to do a task, so he called Han Chi and the two to come to Luo Ning together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Sure enough, the minister is the minister

    Chapter 115 Sure enough, the minister is the minister


    After listening to his words, Luo Ning also roughly understood the working methods of other people in the special department.


    She smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, someone has already invited me before you, and I agree."


    Han Lie was surprised, "You mean, someone invited you to the special department in advance?"


    Han Chi and Fu Yunbing were also surprised that someone had started before them.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, and he gave me some special treatment."


    "For example, if you enter the official establishment, but you enjoy personal and time freedom and are not managed by anyone, it is considered a cooperative relationship."


    This Han Lie will know sooner or later, and there is no need to hide it.


    Han Lie was stunned, "Can I take the liberty to ask, who invited you?"


    Such treatment should only be given to ministers.


    These official personnel are not free in person and time. For example, when a task comes suddenly, no matter what they are busy with, they have to put it down to perform.


    It is also their duty to obey orders.


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "Your minister."


    As long as she joins the special department, Han Ye will definitely know this.


    Han Yan once again showed a surprised look. He had no idea that the ruthless minister with no tail, would personally invite Luo Ning to join their department.


    "Have you met our minister?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Luoning glanced at him inexplicably, "Of course."


    Otherwise, how did she get invited? Could it be a phone call?


    Han Lie knew Luo Ning had misunderstood as soon as she saw her expression, "No, I mean you have seen the real face of our minister?"


    Luo Ning has a black line, "Could it be that you haven''t seen the true face of your minister?"


    Han Lie nodded truthfully, "I haven''t seen it before."


    The minister was wearing a mask every time he appeared, and his voice was cold. He had never seen anyone who looked like a minister in reality.


    also asked curiously: "What does our minister look like?"


    Luo Ning also reacted, the people in the special department didn''t even know that Lu Daying was their minister.


    Then she naturally wouldn''t reveal Lu Xun''s identity, and shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "Then how do you know that he is our minister? You are not afraid of his impersonation?"


    Han Lie understands that she doesn''t know, after all, the identity of their ministers is mysterious and special, and it is easy for people to see the true face.


    Luoning pointed to himself and said with a chuckle, "Have you forgotten what I did? Of course I can tell if he is impersonating."


    "Besides, he still has documents."


    Han Yan thought about it and then looked at her with some admiration.


    "Luo Ning, you are so amazing that you can actually invite our minister to personally invite you. This is something that has never happened before."


    Their ministers never cared about the flow of personnel in the ministry, let alone who to invite to join.


    Luo Ning smiled confidently: "Your minister is more discerning."


    Han Chi also laughed and said, "This shows that I am also very discerning."


    Then he threw a look at Han Lie: Look, isn''t the person I asked you to dig out of?


    Han Lie was speechless, no matter how good his eyes were, it wasn''t because his minister took the lead.


    Sure enough, the minister is the minister.


    He smiled at Luo Ning and said, "We will be colleagues from now on, and hope to have the opportunity to work together!"


    Luo Ning smiled: "There will definitely be a chance."


    The dishes came out soon, and everyone chatted while eating.


    Han Chi sighed while eating the food, "This restaurant tastes pretty good, but it''s still a lot worse than the dishes you made with Xiao Ning Ning."


    Since eating Luo Ning''s dishes, his mouth has become more critical.


    Luo Ning laughed: "I thank you for your compliment."


    "I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner at home." She had a good impression of Han Chi and the three of them.


    The three of Han Chi smiled and nodded: "This is a good feeling!"


    When the dinner was about to end, Han Lie thought about it and reminded Luo Ning, "Recently, a sorcerer has entered the imperial capital. She not only has the goal of revenge, but also targets people in the lunar calendar and spiritual colleagues."


    "Over the past year or so, no less than 100 ordinary people and feng shui mystic masters have died in her hands."


    "Be careful going out recently."


    His mission this time was to find and capture the sorcerer.


    Luo Ning was stunned when she heard Han Yan''s reminder.


    She remembered that a mysterious sorcerer also appeared in her previous life, who mixed the imperial capital into chaos.


    The reason why I have an impression of this is because she was hacked at the time and forced to quit the variety show. She was in a cold war with Ji Xingheng, and she was in a bad mood and state.


    Then mother brought her brother to see her in the imperial capital.


    Who knew that when his younger brother was out to buy books, he was targeted by a sorcerer.


    At that time, the younger brother was wearing the amulet card made by his father all the time, so he avoided the other party''s magic attack and tried to control.


    But he was also blocked by the other party. The younger brother was not in good health and could not get rid of the other party. Fortunately, the minister of the special department went out in person and led someone to successfully subdue and arrest the sorcerer on the spot.


    My brother was sent home by people from the special department, and she and her mother were shocked to find out about it, and they dared not let my brother go out alone.


    After mentioning this, she realized that it was Lu Xun who saved her brother.


    "Do you have any information on that sorcerer?" Luo Ning''s eyes became colder.


    The younger brother almost suffered in the last life, this time she has to protect him no matter what, it is best to get rid of the sorcerer in advance.


    also saves the other party from constantly coming out to harm others.


    Han Lie didn''t expect Luo Ning to ask this, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this."


    Luo Ning has not officially joined the special department, so he cannot tell the details of the task object.


    is afraid of leaking out, making the other party alert and having an accident, such as running away in advance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Luo Ning, but it''s a matter of principle, even if Han Chi asks, he won''t tell.


    Luo Ning nodded in understanding, "Okay, then I will be careful."


    After chatting for a while, Han Chi said to Luo Ning, "Xiao Ningning, I came to see you this time, besides helping my cousin introduce you, I also came with other tasks."


    Luo Ning asked with a smile: "For the talisman I drew?"


    Han Chi looks like you really are awesome, "As expected of Xiao Ningning, you can see my intention at a glance."


    "The medicine amulet and tracking amulet you drew before are in great demand for our special forces, so can you provide us with some? The price is easy to say."


    He paused and said, "We can also provide raw materials here."


    Their captain reported to the higher-ups, and after confirming that the two kinds of talismans drawn by Luo Ning were really useful, they gave him and Fu Yunbing the task this morning, and asked them to negotiate with Luo Ning about purchasing the talismans.


    This is also because they are familiar with Luo Ning, otherwise it would not be their turn.


    Luo Ning replied: "If you are talking about medicine talismans, I can provide some at regular intervals."


    "In addition to reducing swelling and hemostasis, it can also provide detoxification, fever reduction, first aid, etc."


    "Great, I knew Xiao Ningning you are the best." Han Chi said excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Want to strike first

    Chapter 116


    Han Chi couldn''t help but ask, "What about the tracking talisman?"


    This thing is also very important. If there is a tracking symbol, they can save a lot of trouble and reduce the danger of some team members.


    Luoning said truthfully: "I said before that the tracking talisman must lock the opponent''s breath in the talisman to activate the tracking, and the range cannot exceed 500 kilometers."


    "So I can''t promise you the tracer, or it''s useless to give it to you."


    Han Chi also remembered what Luo Ning had said before, "That means, if we give you something with each other''s breath, you can help draw the talisman for tracking?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, this one is fine."


    Next, Han Chi and Luo Ning negotiated the cooperation of providing talismans.


    For the medicinal talisman, Luo Ning asked Han Chi and the others to provide the medicinal materials, and she also did not collect the money, so it was enough to ask them to provide double the medicinal materials as compensation.


    Tracking talisman, Han Chi provides the other party''s breath here, and uses herbs or other things she needs as a reward.


    The main reason is that drawing talismans requires spiritual power, and Luo Ning cannot provide it for free.


    But at the same time, she respects the special forces who are fighting for the country on the front line, so she will agree, and the remuneration is similar to the price of cabbage.


    Otherwise, the talismans she draws now are sold at a million pieces.


    After the discussion, Han Li looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Luo Ning, are the tracers you drew useful to feng shui or magicians?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Unless the ability is more than double mine, it will be useful."


    But in this world, the possibility of finding someone who is twice as powerful as hers in Feng Shui profound arts is extremely unlikely.


    Han Lie said a little excitedly: "Then can you draw a tracer for us? The special department will give you the reward."


    "Or I can apply to it and exchange it for points. After all, you are about to join the job."


    Each time they complete a task, they will get points. After accumulating a certain amount of points, they can exchange for the things they want.


    Of course, those who don¡¯t need things can also be exchanged for money, which is more flexible.


    Luo Ning smiled and asked, "Do you want me to help you draw a talisman that tracks the sorcerer?"


    Han Lie nodded, "Yes, it''s her."


    "That person is too cunning. We only got the news of her coming to Beijing, but we haven''t found her hiding place yet."


    They tracked down that person for more than a year, but every time the other party was able to escape, the location was even more difficult to locate, and it was too cunning and difficult to catch.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to help you draw the tracer, but do you have anything she''s used? I have to capture her breath."


    Han Lie replied, "Yes, we found her hiding place last time. Although she ran away ahead of time, we also found some things she used."


    "I happened to be carrying it with me." He took out some talisman paper and cinnabar from his bag, as well as a few half-finished talismans.


    "Do you think these can capture her breath?" He pushed the thing over.


    If they can trace the person''s hiding place with the tracer, then they can save a lot of time for investigation and reduce the harm of others.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I''ll try it first."


    She picked up a half-finished talisman, and saw that the handwriting of the characters sketched on it was somewhat familiar.


    I quickly remembered where I saw it.


    The handwriting of the characters on the marriage certificate is the same as the handwriting of this talisman, if nothing else, it was drawn by the same person.


    Luoning was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the person behind Xiang Bin''s attack would be the sorcerer Han Yan and the others were looking for.


    "Is that sorcerer a woman?" Liu Hongxue mentioned it before, and it was done by a witch whom the old lady asked for.


    Han Lie looked surprised, "You are so amazing, you can tell the gender of the other person just by looking at the talisman."


    Luo Ning hasn''t spoken yet, Han Chi touted it aside, "Of course, I''ll say that Luo Ning is very powerful."


    Luo Ning laughed, "Thank you for the compliment."


    She did not deny it, because from the handwriting and breath, she also felt that the other party was a woman.


    Soon she caught a trace of breath from the half-formed talisman, and then branded it on the talisman paper she carried with her.


    After the ?? breath branding was successful, she used a rune pen to dip the cinnabar to draw the rune.


    After a while, she handed the drawn tracking talisman to Han Yan, "This talisman can track a distance of less than 500 kilometers, and it will be activated by igniting it with fire."


    "The talisman can only be used once. If the opponent is tracked, this tracking talisman will be invalid regardless of whether or not someone is caught."


    "The reward should be replaced by points." She knew that points in special departments were very important.


    Han Lie carefully took it and put it away, "Okay, thank you."


    "I will apply, it is indeed more cost-effective to use points instead."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay, I''ll trouble you."


    Everyone sat down for a while and then left. Han Chi¡¯s people still have tasks to do.


    Luo Ning called Xiang Bin when she got home.


    Xiang Bin is looking at the company''s documents, he no longer has nightmares, his body recovers a little bit, and naturally he wants to get back the work that Xiang Jun is doing.


    He was a little surprised when he saw the call, and greeted him with a polite smile, "Hello, Master Luo!"


    Luo Ning greeted him and asked, "Are you still wearing the talisman I gave you before?"


    Xiang Bin replied, "I''m wearing it."


    Although the marriage contract has been transferred, he thinks this charm is very effective, so he still wears it close to his body.


    Luoning didn''t tell him about the sorcerer. After all, it was related to the special department''s mission. If it was accidentally leaked, it would have an impact on the arrest of Han Li''s people.


    So he said, "The marriage contract has been transferred, and now it''s your cousin''s nightmare. He should be aware of it and may ask the goddess to do things again."


    "So you must not take off the amulet. I will have someone give your mother an amulet tomorrow. Be careful recently."


    If that goddess is the sorcerer that Han Ying is following, then she will destroy the other party''s plan, and with the other party''s ruthless temperament, she will definitely not let it go.


    The key is that Luo Xi''s physique is very special, and it is very likely that he will be targeted by the other party again, so Luo Ning also wants to strike first.


    "By the way, it''s better to install all-round surveillance at home to prevent the other party from making trouble when you are not at home." She thought about it and reminded.


    "If you find something wrong, contact me immediately." He urged again.


    Xiang Bin could hear Luo Ning''s seriousness, and he also took it to heart, "Okay, we will be careful and guarded recently."


    hung up the phone, put down the file, made a call to go out, and asked someone to come to the house tomorrow morning to install surveillance, and at the same time, he went to tell his mother about it.


    Liu Hongxue believes in Luo Ning now and attaches more importance to it.


    On the other side, Luo Ning thought about it and called Lu Xun again.


    Lu Xun just came out of the shower, and there was a smile in his indifferent eyes when he saw the call.


    "Why do you think this will call me?" he picked up.


    Luoning said truthfully: "I have something to tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： dont you regret

    Chapter 117 Don''t regret it


    Luo Ning told Lu Xun about the sorcerer that the Liu family and Han Yan had mentioned.


    I don''t know why, she always had an indescribable sense of trust in Lu Xun.


    And this matter itself involves a special department, it is also necessary for her to inform her useful news.


    Lu Xun knew the tasks of Han Li and several others. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, and was arranged by the deputy minister.


    But now that Luo Ning is involved, he can only intervene.


    "I will inform Han Li and the others, the Liu family and the goddess of this clue. Let them be careful when arresting them. I will tell you the results later."


    Luo Ning said: "Well, if they need any help, they can come to me too."


    "Okay!" Lu Xun nodded.


    For the next two days, Luo Ning and Lu Xun stayed in the workshop to rehearse with the students.


    The performance will be coming soon, and the atmosphere of the students is also relatively tense.


    Luo Ning''s group is okay, and everyone is satisfied with the rehearsal effect.


    Ji Xingheng and Su Qinglan, Wei Yao and Chai Jing also rehearsed well.


    Bo Xiangxiang and Ni Xinxuan have been in trouble.


    It''s not that Ni Xinxuan deliberately found fault. After all, she knew that the performance was very important for the students to advance, so it was mainly aimed at Bo Xiangxiang''s satire and did not interfere with the rehearsal process.


    She is going to rectify Bo Xiangxiang in the next live broadcast.


    The main reason for the situation is that Bo Xiangxiang wants to sing and dance in the C position, so Ni Xinxuan will naturally not agree, so there is a disagreement.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t stand up in the last two episodes, and did something disgusting. Therefore, except for her licking dog, other students have some opinions on her.


    Ni Xinxuan proposed to let the students come to the C position. When the two of them were mainly supporters, everyone voted in favor.


    This also made Bo Xiangxiang particularly unhappy and aggrieved, so he was a bit perfunctory when cooperating during the rehearsal, resulting in an unsatisfactory effect.


    So Bo Xiangxiang called Yuan Hanyi privately to complain and complain.


    Although she was introduced to Morningstar Entertainment through Liu Shaoxian, she was assigned to Pan Yujie, the gold medal manager of Morningstar, who also got some decent resources, all relying on Yuan Hanyi.


    It''s just that she was with Yuan Hanyi in private, Liu Shaoxian didn''t know it yet.


    Yuan Hanyi felt a little angry at Ni Xinxuan when he heard Bo Xiangxiang''s complaints and grievances.


    Originally, he still felt a little guilty towards Ni Xinxuan. After all, he didn''t control his love for Bo Xiangxiang first, and he didn''t want to fulfill the engagement anymore.


    He was going to propose to Ni Xinxuan to terminate the engagement after the completion of the cooperation project between the two. Who knew that she would go to find Bo Xiangxiang''s fault.


    This stepped on his bottom line, so he comforted Bo Xiangxiang.


    After ??, let the people from the company go directly to the director to put pressure on the replacement.


    If ?? changed to the past, the director would not dare to offend the president of Morningstar Entertainment, but now that he has the support of Lu Yingdi, he is no longer afraid.


    Choose between offending Yuan Hanyi and Lu Xun, he definitely chooses the former.


    Even if he doesn''t know Lu Xun''s real background, he has roughly heard of some, and it is definitely not something that Yuan Hanyi can compare with.


    Besides, Ni Xinxuan already knew about what happened to Bo Xiangxiang. It was a topic and a hot topic.


    He is so realistic.


    Yuan Hanyi didn''t expect that the director would not give him face, and then he heard from the secretary that Lu Xun had interfered with the replacement, so he endured his anger and did not find fault.


    Then took the initiative to ask Ni Xinxuan out for dinner.


    When he went to the dining room, Ni Xinxuan had already arrived.


    "You''re here!" Ni Xinxuan poured him a glass of wine.


    Yuan Hanyi smiled, "Well, let''s order."


    While eating, the two chatted as before.


    Yuan Hanyi had no appetite, so he put down his chopsticks after eating casually.


    "Xin Xuan, I have something to talk to you about."


    Ni Xinxuan put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and asked slowly, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Hanyi didn''t go around in circles, "Can you voluntarily withdraw from the variety show you''re participating in?"


    Ni Xinxuan has always been very smart, "You might as well say it directly, let me not find fault with Bo Xiangxiang."


    She looked at Yuan Hanyi with a bit of coldness, "Don''t tell me, you are serious about Bo Xiangxiang."


    They have been engaged since childhood, and she has always regarded him as her husband.


    also really fell in love with this man.


    Ever since she accidentally found out that he and Bo Xiangxiang had dinner several times in private and got along very ambiguous, she became angry.


    Because of this, he wanted to see what kind of thing Bo Xiangxiang was, and the man who dared to seduce her should be ready to be dealt with by her.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Hanyi came to her to make concessions for Bo Xiangxiang.


    This is something that has never been done before.


    Yuan Hanyi took a deep breath, "Sorry, I do like her."


    Ni Xinxuan was in a trance, "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t think we are suitable, so let''s break the engagement." Yuan Hanyi didn''t want Bo Xiangxiang to be wronged, so he had to break up the engagement with Ni Xinxuan in advance.


    The cooperation between the two companies has come to an end, and he is not afraid of Ni''s reversal.


    And some of the arrangements he made in Ni''s last two years were not for nothing.


    Ni Xinxuan looked at him in disbelief, "You want to break off the engagement with me for such a white lotus flower?"


    "Our relationship for so many years can''t be compared to such a woman who can''t stand on the stage?" She was somewhat incapable of accepting it.


    Hearing her say this, Yuan Hanyi''s face turned cold, "Xiangxiang is very good in my eyes, I hope you don''t slander her."


    "I hope you don''t go after her again, after all, I pursued her first." He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help being attracted when he saw Bo Xiangxiang for the first time.


    always felt that she should be the destined couple with him.


    After getting along, his love for Bo Xiangxiang became deeper and deeper.


    Especially in that matter, Bo Xiangxiang could bring him a kind of enjoyment he had never had before, and he couldn''t help sinking.


    This is something Ni Xinxuan does not have, so I can only apologize to her.


    He thinks that getting married is a matter of a lifetime after all.


    He has already secured his position as the heir to the Yuan family, so he can bear the consequences of repenting of his marriage.


    And Ni Xinxuan loves herself so much, I believe it won''t make him more embarrassed.


    Ni Xinxuan''s eye circles turned red, she didn''t expect Yuan Hanyi to want her for Bo Xiangxiang.


    After so many years of love, letting her go hurts like cutting flesh.


    But her dignity does not allow her to bow her head.


    Looking at the face that he once loved miserably, but couldn''t hide his scum, Ni Xinxuan couldn''t help raising the glass and pouring it over.


    "Yuan Hanyi, if you dissolve the marriage contract, you will dissolve the marriage contract. Don''t regret it." She gritted her teeth, holding back her tears.


    Yuan Hanyi didn''t expect Ni Xinxuan to pour his own wine, and wiped his face with a paper, he looked angry, "You are crazy!"


    "Rest assured, I will never regret it."


    Still Bo Xiangxiang is gentle and considerate, how could he be so bad-tempered as Ni Xinxuan, he was right to break off the marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Fortunately, I met Luo Ning

    Chapter 118 Fortunately, I met Luo Ning


    Ni Xinxuan was **** off again.


    pointed to the door and said, "Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    Yuan Hanyi tidied up his clothes, "We have a good time together, and I hope you don''t bother Xiangxiang again."


    The more he said that, the more upset Ni Xinxuan became, "Since we have all broken up, you don''t care who I trouble with."


    "If you have the ability, you will protect her for the rest of your life, and I will make a fool of the mistress."


    She took a deep breath and said, "You''re also a scumbag, and I won''t let you go."


    All her youth was spent on Yuan Hanyi, and their company also invested too much in Yuan Hanyi.


    Why did Yuan Hanyi say that if she wanted to abandon her, she would admit it.


    Yuan Hanyi''s face was even more displeased, "You are simply unreasonable."


    "Calm yourself, it''s best not to do anything, so that I can''t help but do something to you." After he said, he stood up and left the private room.


    Then called Bo Xiangxiang and drove to find comfort.


    As soon as Yuan Hanyi left, Ni Xinxuan couldn''t help crying on the table.


    She refrained from crying just now, just because she didn''t want him to see her embarrassment.


    After crying a lot, she felt very empty and uncomfortable, especially wanted to drink.


    So I wiped my tears and paid the bill, then drove to the bar to get drunk alone.


    On the other side, Fu Wei called and asked Luo Ning to have dinner together.


    After the two of them finished eating, Fu Wei said to Luo Ning, "Are you okay tonight? Shall we go to the bar for two drinks?"


    Since she got sick, she didn''t even dare to go out, let alone drink.


    I don''t know why today, but I suddenly wanted to drink.


    But because of her illness and previous bad luck, she was also estranged from her old friends, so she didn''t want to call them.


    Drinking to call my fianc¨¦, but I feel nothing.


    So I thought about calling my new girlfriend.


    Luo Ning hadn''t been to a bar for a long time, so she nodded: "Okay, you can arrange it tonight."


    Fu Wei took Luo Ning''s hand and smiled and said, "Ningning is the best!"


    Although she and Luo Ning don''t spend a lot of time together, they have a feeling of trusting and liking each other.


    Being with Luo Ning, she feels very secure.


    Fu Wei chose a bar she had been to before. The two of them didn''t drive and took a taxi.


    After getting off the bus, Luo Ning put on a cap and a mask and went into the bar with Fu Wei.


    This is also not wanting to be recognized.


    Luo Ning also deliberately restrained her breath, so she walked in and no one recognized her.


    There are no private rooms in this bar, so the two chose a relatively remote corner to chat and drink.


    After drinking for a while, Luo Ning suddenly looked towards the gate.


    I saw two men, helping a woman who looked drunk and wearing a hat and sunglasses to go out.


    Luo Ning immediately recognized the woman as Ni Xinxuan, "Weiwei, wait for me here for a while, I''ll come back after I go out to do some errands."


    Fu Wei didn''t know what Luo Ning was going to do, but she didn''t ask more, nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Luo Ning put on her mask again and quickly chased out.


    The two were supporting Ni Xinxuan towards a car at this time.


    said as he walked, "I didn''t expect to get drunk after meeting Ni Ying in a bar. Tonight our brothers will have a good time."


    "It''s not just koufu, when the time comes, we''ll take pictures and we''ll post them too."


    In the future, if only using photos to threaten, I will not believe that Ni Xinxuan will not submit and give money.


    "That''s right, it''s still a long-term business, we''re lucky today." The other person smiled slyly.


    Luo Ning''s face turned cold when she heard the conversation between the two.


    When she got to the car, she moved her fingers and drew Yin Sha from the ground to entangle the two of them.


    The two of them suddenly felt so cold and shivered.


    One of them looked ahead and screamed, "Ghost!"


    The other person looked at them and saw a few white shadows floating towards them, and was also shocked, "Ah!"


    Then, unable to hold back, he left Ni Xinxuan and ran in the direction of someone in the distance.


    Luo Ning then stepped forward, helped Ni Xinxuan up, and used Yin Sha to affect the monitors from the bar to the parking lot.


    At that time, even if someone adjusts the monitoring at this time point, they can only see a snowflake.


    As for the two who ran away, they had hallucinations when they were hit by the yin evil. As long as the yin evil was not eliminated, they would have nightmares again and again after returning, and then they would no longer have the ability to reproduce and become living eunuchs.


    The body will also become weaker and weaker, so as not to endanger other women in the future.


    This is what they want to do evil.


    Luo Ning helped Ni Xinxuan to a corner and called Fu Wei.


    Fu Wei came out quickly, "What''s wrong? Who is she?"


    Luo Ning replied: "She is a friend of mine. She is drunk. I am worried so I am going to send her back first."


    Fu Wei could also see that the woman Luo Ning was supporting was not sober.


    She nodded understandingly and said, "It''s really dangerous for her to be a girl drunk in front of her. You should take her back quickly. I''ll take a taxi home too."


    Luo Ning said apologetically, "I''ll drink with you next time."


    Fu Wei smiled and said, "Okay, we''ll make an appointment after your performance is over."


    After watching Fu Wei take a taxi away, Luo Ning hugged Ni Xinxuan and got into the taxi.


    Ni Xinxuan suddenly went to the bar to get drunk, and most likely it has something to do with that scumbag Yuan Hanyi.


    She didn''t bring anyone home, for fear that Ni Xinxuan would be uncomfortable after waking up.


    So I took someone to the hotel.


    Putting the person on the bed, Luo Ning took out the talisman paper and talisman to draw a sober talisman, burned it and turned it into the water to feed Ni Xinxuan.


    Soon Ni Xinxuan woke up slowly, opened her eyes and saw that this was not a bar, but a hotel, startled, and she was completely intoxicated.


    immediately sat up and saw Luo Ning sitting beside the bed.


    She was amazed, a vague memory gradually became clear, and then her face turned pale.


    Luo Ning looked at her and asked, "Do you remember what happened just now?"


    The sober symbol she painted will make Ni Xinxuan remember everything after being drunk.


    Also let the other party have a memory, and don¡¯t run alone to buy drunk in the future, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    In the past life, Ni Xinxuan was released from the bar with a strange man, and then went to the hotel with her arms around the picture. Nine times out of ten, this was the case.


    was then found by Yuan Hanyi and others to monitor, and the screenshots were posted on the Internet.


    Ni Xinxuan turned pale for a while and was afraid, "I remember."


    "Luo Ning, thank you." She didn''t expect the two of them to be so daring, they actually wanted to attack her and threatened to take pictures.


    Fortunately, I met Luo Ning, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    If it was really made by those two people, once it was spread out, she wouldn''t even think about continuing in the entertainment industry.


    may also be used by Yuan Hanyi, just in time to break the engagement, she will turn from a victim to a betrayer with a chaotic private life.


    I don''t know why, but her mind was very clear at this time.


    Luo Ning reached out and patted her shoulder, "No matter what happens in the future, you still have to think about your own safety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Its better to avenge your own revenge

    Chapter 119 It''s better to repay your own revenge


    Hearing Luo Ning''s concern, Ni Xinxuan couldn''t help but redden her eyes again.


    Tears kept falling, "I feel uncomfortable, so I couldn''t help but run to get drunk."


    "But definitely not in the future." What happened tonight scared her.


    Luo Ning felt that Ni Xinxuan was crying at this time, which was very distressing, "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it okay during the day?"


    "Is there anything I need help with?"


    It may be that Luo Ning saved himself, or it may be someone who especially wants to talk about his pain at this time.


    Ni Xinxuan couldn''t hold back and told Luo Ning about her and Yuan Hanyi.


    She had a feeling that Luo Ning would not betray her.


    After listening to ??, Luo Ning thought to herself that it was the big scumbag who did it.


    It seems that because many of the previous events are different from the books, the timeline of Ni Xinxuan and Yuan Hanyi''s events is also much earlier.


    And there are many differences. For example, this time Ni Xinxuan agreed to break up the engagement with the scumbag on the spot.


    In the last life, Ni Xinxuan did not agree, and she has always been entangled with the scumbags like a wise man.


    After the family went bankrupt, he was disheartened and forced to dissolve the engagement and go abroad.


    She said, with Ni Xinxuan''s proud temperament, how could she be so relentless, the other party was already with Bo Xiangxiang, and she didn''t give up.


    "You did the right thing, don''t want such a big scumbag."


    "You should be glad that you are not married yet, otherwise he cheats after marriage, and you will lose even more."


    Ni Xinxuan hugged her legs and cried and said, "Although I say so, but after all, I''ve been in love for so many years, I''m still very uncomfortable."


    "If he chooses someone better than me, I''ll admit it, but I really can''t figure out that Bo Xiangxiang."


    It is precisely because he feels that with Yuan Hanyi''s vision and vision, he should not look at people like Bo Xiangxiang.


    Adding friends, it means that Bo Xiangxiang deliberately seduces Yuan Hanyi, just to climb up to get resources, she can''t help but want to clean up Bo Xiangxiang first.


    Who would have thought that the big scumbag had such bad eyesight and played true love.


    Luo Ning said in agreement: "This can only mean that he is blind and blind."


    Although ?? is bound by the power of books, and some things may not be fully controlled by himself, Yuan Hanyi has a big problem.


    Otherwise, even if he will be influenced by Bo Xiangxiang, he should be able to control his third leg.


    Just like Ji Xingheng, at least he controlled his lower body, and also controlled himself not to give his heart to Bo Xiangxiang.


    Lu Xun was even more so, letting Bo Xiangxiang do what he did and staying away on purpose.


    In addition to the two, there may be other such existences, but the books have not been written.


    And now that the book world has been transformed into the real world, Yuan Hanyi and others are still hooking up with Bo Xiangxiang. In addition to the influence of the heroine''s halo, the main reason is that they want to cheat.


    After she came back, she found that the power of the book and the halo of the heroine did have an impact on men, but they were far worse than women.


    Bo Xiangxiang can **** away their luck by stepping on them, but he will not **** away the luck of men.


    The men in Bo Xiangxiang''s pond can still touch the aura of the heroine, and they will feed back to the heroine after they reach a higher level.


    Ni Xinxuan nodded, "Yes, he is blind and blind."


    "But I can''t take this breath. Why do I love each other for so many years, he can turn around and leave, I still have to suffer from heart-breaking pain, and I have to endure being abandoned." She said with a bit of hatred.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "Then don''t swallow it, let them regret it."


    Ni Xinxuan in her previous life was also particularly miserable. When she came back, of course she wanted to help the other party to change together.


    "Then what should I do? I really hate and love him." Ni Xinxuan was suddenly confused.


    The feelings she gave to Yuan Hanyi were real, and she didn''t get it back if she wanted to, so her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Luo Ning also saw Ni Xinxuan''s confusion and contradictions.


    If Ni Xinxuan continues like this, it is very likely that she will be used by the scumbag and Bo Xiangxiang again, and then hurt herself.


    Emotional things are not something that can be persuaded and the other party can come out.


    She was silent, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "You have a good night''s sleep now, maybe you will know what to do when you wake up tomorrow morning," she said.


    Ni Xinxuan shook her head, "I can''t sleep, I''m uncomfortable, I''m very awake now."


    Luo Ning put her arms around her and gently patted her back, "You can fall asleep after lying down for a while, and you won''t feel uncomfortable when you fall asleep."


    Ni Xinxuan felt that it made sense, "Okay, then I''ll sleep."


    "Luo Ning, can you accompany me tonight?" She took Luo Ning''s hand and said.


    Luoning nodded: "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Then gently patted Ni Xinxuan on the back.


    Soon Ni Xinxuan felt sleepy, her eyelids gradually closed, and she fell asleep with steady breathing.


    Put Ni Xinxuan on the bed and cover with the quilt.


    Luo Ning got up and used her spiritual power and thoughts to draw a dream talisman, imprinting what happened to Ni Xinxuan in her previous life in the talisman.


    then penetrated into Ni Xinxuan''s body.


    Having experienced what happened to the senior, I believe that Ni Xinxuan will no longer be soft-hearted towards Yuan Slag, or be used by the other party again.


    will not fall into the trap of Bo Xiangxiang again, ruining his reputation, and the company at home can also take precautions and find out the spies in advance.


    Luoning has always believed that it is better to repay her own revenge.


    She and her mother sent a message saying that she would not go home with her friends, but took a bath and did not sleep. She sat cross-legged on the window sill, absorbing the essence of moonlight for cultivation.


    The main thing is that I am not used to sleeping in the same bed with others.


    When it was almost dawn, she got up and went to the sofa to close her eyes and rest.


    Ni Xinxuan didn''t sleep peacefully. Shortly after dawn, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up panting.


    When she saw the surroundings and Luo Ning sleeping on the sofa, she slowly calmed down.


    That dream was so real that she had an intuition that it must have happened.


    It¡¯s just what¡¯s happening now, and it¡¯s a little different from a dream.


    What is the problem?


    Then she looked up and saw Luo Ning again.


    Yes, it seems that it started when Luo Ning was black and reversed.


    Does that mean Luo Ning, like her, had the same dream, or had the same experience?


    After all, Luo Ning in the dream was forced to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. No wonder Luo Ning could avoid being calculated by Bo Xiangxiang.


    The most important thing is that Luo Ning stayed away from Ji Xingheng who was also behind Bo Xiangxiang.


    If this is the case, then she and Luo Ning are really connected by fate, even Luo Ning is worse than her, at least she is still alive after going abroad with her parents.


    She looked at Luo Ning with a hint of pity and distress.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning helped her yesterday, otherwise she would definitely repeat the same mistakes in her dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Ill know later

    I''ll know after Chapter 120


    Ni Xinxuan got up and went to take a shower, and by the way reorganized what happened in the dream.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She felt that she had nowhere to feel sorry for Yuan Hanyi.


    But he actually forced Bo Xiangxiang to that point for the sake of Bo Xiangxiang, a **** who didn''t know how many boats she had.


    followed by disgust, after all, Yuan Hanyi knew that Bo Xiangxiang had other men in his dream, and he was willing to join others to become that woman''s harem.


    When the nausea is over, I just think about how to save my life, my parents and my company.


    She will never be stupid again, and let Yuan Hanyi and Liu Shaoxian suppress and annex the family''s company again, making her father depressed all the time.


    After my mother fell ill, her health got worse and worse because she had no money to pay for the high medical expenses.


    I have to say that Yuan Hanyi and Bo Xiangxiang have stepped on her bottom line.


    Soon, she had a plan.


    went out from the bathroom and saw Luo Ning wake up.


    She smiled, "Why did you go to sleep on the sofa?"


    Luo Ning replied, "I don''t sleep honestly, for fear of kicking you."


    "Are you feeling better?" she asked.


    Ni Xinxuan nodded, "After a sleep, I suddenly figured out that a scumbag like Yuan Hanyi is a good match for a cheap girl like Bo Xiangxiang. It''s good for me to be free."


    She walked to Luo Ning and sat down, her eyes full of gratitude and said, "Thank you for helping me last night and staying with me all night."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Aren''t we friends already? So don''t be so polite and show off."


    Ni Xinxuan reached out and hugged Luo Ning, "Well, you will be my most iron girlfriend in the future."


    She guessed that Luo Ning was the same as herself, and she didn''t reveal it. It was good that everyone knew each other.


    If something happens to Luo Ning in the future, she will never sit idly by.


    From the bottom of her heart, she wanted Luo Ning to be a lifelong good friend.


    "Okay, good girlfriend!" Luo Ning also hugged her.


    Sure enough, after experiencing what happened in her previous life, Ni Xinxuan let go of herself and her feelings for the scumbag.


    I believe that I will do things in the future, and it is the rational and clever Ni Yinghou.


    Many times, a woman''s friendship is as simple as that, a lifetime of best friends.


    After checking out, the two of them took a taxi to go home to change their clothes, and then went to the building to continue their rehearsal.


    There will be a performance tomorrow. Luo Ning and the others have already rehearsed singing and dancing very well.


    After the rehearsal at noon, Luo Ning suggested that everyone rest in the afternoon and evening to recharge and prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    The trainees were also very obedient and stopped rehearsing and went back to rest.


    Lu Xun invited Luo Ning, "Let''s have a meal together?"


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    So Lu Xun drove Luo Ning to a private restaurant for dinner.


    This private restaurant is not open to the public, and Luo Ning is the first time to come here.


    I have to say, the taste is really good.


    Luoning smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, you are quite good at finding a place."


    Lu Xun smiled, "Introduced by a friend, I know you like food, so I brought you to try it."


    "Do you still like it?" He knew the taste of Luo Ning very well.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I like it, I will come back when I have a chance."


    The two were chatting when Lu Xun''s personal cell phone suddenly rang.


    After he answered the phone, his face became more serious, he raised his head and said to Luo Ning, "Han Lie and their arrest failed."


    Luoning was not surprised, he had expected it before, so he reminded Han Ying that the tracking charm can only be used once.


    It''s not that she didn''t remind and help Han Ying, but she felt that she had to force the sorcerer to take the initiative to come to the door, so that she could have a chance to clean up the other party.


    Otherwise, judging from the tracking experience of the special department, the sorcerer must have some way to escape capture.


    In the previous life, that person was only caught by Lu Xun when he came out to arrest her brother.


    Of course, she will not use her younger brother as a bait, but is going to use herself to lure the opponent to take the initiative.


    Anyway, the bait has been thrown, it depends on when the opponent takes the bait.


    Luo Ning said: "Let''s go to the scene to see."


    Lu Xun nodded, "I thought so too, and let them wait there."


    Then he called and asked the assistant to come and drive the car back, while he took a taxi with Luo Ning.


    This is a very old community, and there is only a surveillance monitor nearby.


    Avoiding the surveillance, Lu Xun took out two masks from the bag he was carrying and handed one to Luo Ning.


    Luoning found that the two masks were very similar, but Lu Xun''s was black, and the one handed to himself was red.


    "You are really well prepared." She was not pretentious, and took it over and put it on.


    Lu Xun also put on a mask, "We are public figures, and our identities may be exposed if we are not careful, so let''s be mysterious."


    "I have already said hello to Han Yan, and asked him not to tell you about your joining the special department."


    "He will also greet Han Chi and Fu Yunbing."


    Han Chi introduced Luo Ning to Han Yan, and her identity would inevitably be known.


    The reason why ?? didn''t stop before was also because the three of them had tight mouths and wouldn''t betray them.


    And after Luo Ning joined the job, in addition to his minister, it would still be useful to know a powerful captain.


    Luo Ning is a Feng Shui master. In fact, he is not afraid that Han Li and the three will betray his identity, but he is still warmed by Lu Yingdi''s thoughtfulness.


    "Thank you Teacher Lu, I seem to owe you more and more." She followed him into the community.


    Both avoided people, so no one saw them.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Don''t forget, I want to repay you for saving your life."


    Luo Ning laughed: "It''s not a life-saving grace, after all, without me, you wouldn''t die."


    "Besides, you''ve helped me a lot, and I''m almost finished."


    Lu Xun said earnestly: "But without you, I would probably have been out of bed for a long time, and even left leg side effects. I don''t think it''s finished yet."


    Luo Ning was speechless, "That''s up to you, it''s me who takes advantage anyway."


    Lu Xun leaned into her ear and smiled softly: "It''s alright, you can take whatever advantage you want from me."


    Luoning: "..." I always feel that this is ambiguous.


    She pushed Lu Xun away, "I found that after returning from the deserted island, you are very different from before."


    Lu Xun never thought to hide himself in front of Luo Ning, "The contrast is big, it means that the me in front of you is more real."


    "And I remembered a lot of things when I was injured before, so I let go and be myself in front of you." He added meaningfully.


    Luo Ning didn''t understand, "I remembered a lot of things, is it possible that you have lost your memory before?"


    It seems that he has never heard of Lu Dayingyu''s memory loss!


    Lu Xun said: "That''s right."


    "But what does this have to do with you letting go in front of me and being yourself?" Luo Ning was puzzled.


    Lu Xun looked at her sideways, with a deep smile in his eyes, "You will know later."


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "It''s disgusting, disgusting!"


    Since Lu Xun doesn''t say much now, she doesn''t ask any further. It''s like what he said, and she''ll know later anyway.


    Chapter 11 tonight, continue at 12:30 noon~~ There should be about five more during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： really unusual

    Chapter 121 It''s Not Ordinary


    The two walked into the innermost building of the community.


    The sorcerer lived on the top floor, and the door was open when the two walked up.


    There were three men standing inside, Luo Ning only knew Han Yan.


    Seeing them coming in, the three of Han Li came over and saluted Lu Xun, "Hello, Minister!"


    Han Lie''s eyes fell on Luo Ning, and he had already guessed who she was, but seeing that she was wearing a mask like the minister, he was obviously not ready to reveal his true face and reveal his identity.


    So he asked, "Who is this?"


    Lu Xun''s voice was very cold, "This is your new colleague Yue, she is a feng shui mystic."


    In special departments, everyone has a code name and does not call and work by their real names.


    Lu Xun''s code name is "Yang", which also means that he has a high status in the department, similar to the existence of the sun.


    So he chose "Moon" as the code name for Luo Ning, after all, the sun and the moon shine together.


    then emphasized: "Although she is officially established, it is not under the control of anyone and belongs to a cooperative relationship."


    As soon as the three of them heard it, they knew that this new colleague had a special status in the department.


    Han Lie was not surprised because he already knew it. The other two were shocked. After all, this was the first time they saw the minister bring someone into the department.


    The code name of ?? is even "Moon". The title alone means that the status is not low. No wonder it is not controlled by anyone, and there must be some special ability.


    The key is that the relationship with the minister does not seem to be easy.


    So the other two smiled politely and greeted Luo Ning.


    "I''m Jin San, please take care of me in the future!"


    "I am Jinwu, please take care of me in the future!"


    Han Ye also smiled and said, "I''m Jin, please take care of me in the future!"


    Luo Ning''s voice was also concealed, and it sounded equally deserted, "Please take care of you in the future!"


    She had heard from Lu Xun before that in addition to the minister, there was a deputy minister in the special department, and then it was divided into five teams: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The code name of the captain is gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the team members are code names with prefixes and serial numbers, such as Jin San.


    After getting to know each other, Lu Xun asked Han Li, "What''s the situation now?"


    Mentioning this, Han Lie''s face darkened, "Let that person run away again."


    "After we arrived, we didn''t see anyone. She must have just left, and the water in the living room glass is still hot."


    had already used the tracking talisman, so he still temporarily decided to bring his team members over to arrest people at this point, but the other party still ran ahead as expected.


    Lu Xun looked around, "She should have some way to sense your breath, so you will be discovered every time you approach."


    In the entry assessment for people in special departments, they will go through a lot of special training.


    The more ?? tasks are completed, the stronger the righteousness will be.


    It''s like Luo Ning felt it for the first time when she first saw Han Yan.


    has the advantages of arrogant and righteousness, mainly because it can resist the invasion of evil spirits into the body, giving members a kind of protection.


    The disadvantage of ?? is that apart from Lu Xun''s ability to freely restrain his breath, others will not restrain his breath, so it is very likely that the target will take advantage of this.


    Of course, this situation is very rare, otherwise the task will not be required.


    After this chase, Han Yan also thought of this, "Nine times out of ten this is the case."


    He said again: "Now I''m afraid that only if the minister comes out, she won''t be discovered by her."


    They are very good leaders, as long as they don¡¯t show their arrogance and righteousness, no matter how clever Feng Shui practitioners are, they can¡¯t sense them.


    But this is the minister''s special ability, they can''t learn it.


    Lu Xun said coldly, "Leave this task to me and Yue."


    Han Lie nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and asked, "Can you continue to track that person?"


    The meaning of ?? is to ask Luo Ning if he can draw a tracer again.


    Luo Ning shook her head, "She is alert, and it is very likely that she has changed her original aura. It is not easy to catch up."


    She walked to a table and saw several half-finished talismans on it, so she picked it up and looked at it.


    Sure enough, the handwriting on which the characters are drawn is the same, but the atmosphere has changed.


    She said: "The breath on this talisman is different from the previous one."


    These words were only understood by Lu Xun and Han Lie.


    Han Lie gritted his teeth and said, "That guy is as cunning as a fox."


    This also means that the opponent¡¯s ability is definitely not low.


    Luo Ning smiled: "It''s okay, no matter how cunning foxes are, there will be times when they show their faces."


    "I have a way to lure her out." Sure enough, the previous perception was correct, and it was necessary to take the initiative to fish people out.


    She went to the balcony again, and dug out four porcelain dolls with the words "East, South, West, North" written in red from four flower pots.


    "She used a secret technique to refine these four porcelain dolls, specially designed to sense the righteousness that appeared in four directions, so every time she ran before you arrived."


    It''s no wonder that in the past life, it was Lu Xun who went out and caught people, because the other party couldn''t sense his breath.


    Han Lie sighed, "No wonder she can run away every time."


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Can we take this porcelain doll back to the ministry to study it?"


    The ?? special department also has a research department that specializes in these things.


    Luoning took the talisman paper and pens on the table, and drew four talismans and stuck them on the porcelain doll''s head.


    "That''s it, don''t tear off the rune paper before you finish researching it, or it will shatter automatically."


    If the talisman is not attached, the porcelain doll will shatter by itself after a while.


    It seems that the sorcerer is not low in Taoism, and he is especially vigilant and careful in his work.


    Han Lie roughly guessed what she meant, and carefully put the four porcelain dolls into a special storage bag, "Thank you!"


    These things are still very valuable for research, as long as they are cracked, it will be very helpful for them to pursue in the future.


    Jin San and Jin Wu saw that Luo Ning would draw a talisman to prevent the porcelain doll from breaking, thinking that this new colleague is really unusual.


    In the past, they often encountered this situation. They found something valuable for research, but it automatically broke down halfway, or it became invalid after taking it back, which is equivalent to no avail.


    If the charm of the moon is really useful, the things that can be researched in the future will increase, and the guys in the research department are probably overjoyed.


    Luoning said lightly, "You''re welcome."


    Han Lie and others collected and took away the useful things in the room, then logged into the special department''s intranet, and handed over the task to Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun has already helped Luo Ning go through the onboarding procedures, so her information is also available on the intranet, which also means that she can take up the task.


    Because this sorcerer is dangerous and good at escaping, the level of the task is B, which is considered to be medium and high. As long as the task is completed, the reward points are not low.


    Luo Ning used her mobile phone to log in to the intranet, and saw the task transfer prompt, she accepted it without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： as they wish

    Chapter 122 That''s as they wish


    After ?? left the community, Lu Xun and Han Lie also separated.


    In another community garden not far away, an old woman with a loving face sat under the shade of a tree to enjoy the shade.


    Passers-by didn''t notice, her fingers kept moving.


    His face was gloomy when he found that the porcelain dolls that were sacrificed could not be destroyed.


    also felt inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. She had played against people from the special department for more than a year, and she still knew each other relatively well.


    Being able to lock the magic in her porcelain doll and forcibly block her connection with the porcelain doll is definitely not something that those people can do.


    Could it be that the special department hired a warlock to deal with him this time? It seems to be more careful in the future.


    She plans to stop moving recently and leave the imperial capital after finishing the Liu family.


    Then, her phone rang.


    After listening to the old lady Xiang''s words, her gloomy face eased a little.


    Now she has to find a new place to live, and she is afraid that people from the special department are still nearby, so she made an appointment with old lady Xiang to meet the day after tomorrow.


    On the other side, after leaving the community, Lu Xun and Luo Ning found the dead corner of the surveillance, and then took off the mask after sensing whether anyone was peeking nearby.


    Lu Xun asked Luo Ning: "This task has been successfully handed over to us, should we take the initiative or wait?"


    Luo Ning raised her hand and calculated, "Wait, it will be done within three days if there is no accident."


    Lu Xun nodded: "Okay, listen to your arrangement."


    Luo Ning looked at him with a half-smile, "Mr. Lu, you are the minister."


    Lu Xun chuckled: "So from now on, you are the biggest in our department, and the minister will listen to you."


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "I suddenly found out that you have the potential to be a fool."


    Lu Xun raised the corner of his lips, "My pleasure!"


    Luoning found that this guy was getting more and more shameless, and at this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that Xiang Bin opened it, she clicked to connect.


    "Master Luo, our house was turned over, my grandma put something in my and my mother''s room."


    Luoning replied, "I''ll come over now."


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you." Xiang Bin breathed a sigh of relief.


    hung up the phone, Luo Ning smiled at Lu Xun and said, "The news is coming so quickly, let''s go and have a look?"


    Now that she and Lu Xun have taken this mission together, what to check next is naturally better for both of them.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    Then the two took a taxi to Liu''s house.


    After entering the villa, Luo Ning introduced Lu Xun to Liu Hongxue''s mother and son, saying that this was her friend, and came to have a look.


    As for the most popular actor, even the Liu family''s mother and son don''t pay much attention to the news of the entertainment industry, they still know Lu Xun.


    But they all knew Luo Ning''s current occupation, so although she was surprised how she had such a good relationship with Lu Yingdi, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Luo Ning asked: "Where is the thing?"


    Xiang Bin replied: "In the bedroom and study, we don''t know what that thing is, so we don''t dare to move, just wait for you to come and see."


    Luo Ning nodded: "You are doing the right thing, let''s go and have a look."


    "it is good!"


    Xiang Bin first took Luo Ning to his mother''s bedroom, then opened the closet, opened the drawer, and took out the items on it, and saw two blood-red stones lying in the drawer.


    Luo Ning felt the evil spirit as soon as she entered the door. When she saw the red stone, her brows wrinkled.


    "They want your mother and son to die unexpectedly in the near future."


    Xiang Bin knew that this was definitely not a good idea, and he was still shocked after hearing Luo Ning''s words.


    His grandmother''s heart was really cruel, and he couldn''t help but feel chills if he didn''t give up until they killed their mother and son.


    He asked, "Master Luo, what is this?"


    Luoning replied: "This thing is a product that someone deliberately put in a graveyard with extremely heavy yin, and it has been cultivated for at least one year."


    "The yin and evil spirits on it are very heavy. As long as you mother and son sleep in the bedroom for seven consecutive days, accidents will occur."


    She said meaningfully: "For example, if you drive together or go out in a car after seven days, there will be a serious accident and death in nine out of ten."


    In such an accident, there is no suspicion of Xiang''s family from outside.


    It seems that the people behind are in a hurry and want to quickly solve the Liu family mother and son.


    Xiang Bin''s mother and son''s expressions changed when they heard this, "So poisonous!"


    Fortunately, they listened to Luo Ning''s words and installed all-round surveillance at home, and kept people watching.


    Otherwise, if they don''t find this thing, they will be killed.


    "Master Luo, what do you do now? Are you going to get rid of these things?" Liu Hongxue asked with a chill behind her back.


    Luo Ning approached the stone and sensed it, then stood up again, "The man moved his hands and feet on the stone, and if he moved, he might be found."


    "This time we''ll lead people out, so don''t startle the snakes."


    "Does that mean to keep the stones in the drawer?" Liu Hongxue felt infiltrated when she saw this thing.


    Seeing her worry, Luo Ning said, "I will draw a talisman and stick it on the drawer. It will not only prevent the yin inside from leaking out, but also purify the polluted air in the room, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing Liu Hongxue hesitating, she said again: "Otherwise, after finishing the matter this time, they can still find various opportunities to take advantage of the second and third time."


    Having said this, Liu Hongxue and her mother also felt it was reasonable.


    Instead of worrying about preventing victims all day long, it is better to lead snakes out of their holes, pull them out and clean them up.


    "Okay, let''s listen to Master Luo''s arrangement." The two nodded.


    Next, Luo Ning drew three talismans, blocking the breath of the stones in the two bedrooms and the study drawer, but they would not be discovered by the other party.


    Luo Ning asked: "Apart from being put on things, have you found anything unusual?"


    Xiang Bin thought about it carefully and said, "In the surveillance, my grandma took someone through our bedroom, as if looking for something else."


    "In the company, my secretary assistant also came into my office as if looking for something."


    He felt unsafe before, so not only did he install surveillance cameras at home, but also secretly installed them in the office.


    I didn''t expect to find a spy. The position of assistant secretary is still relatively important, and it must have been bought by Xiangjun.


    That''s fine. When Xiangjun is cleaned up, the company will also have a big cleanup.


    Luo Ning knew what the other party was looking for as soon as she heard it, the sorcerer really didn''t want to let her go, that''s good.


    "You go back to the company today, and deliberately let the other party see and take the talisman I gave you before."


    "I''ll draw another self-defense for you."


    She continued to say coldly: "The people behind Xiangjun want to deal with me, so that''s what they want."


    Xiang Bin originally wanted to ask Luo Ning if she would be okay, but seeing her imperative tone, she knew she should have a way to deal with it.


    "Okay, I''ll do it in a while."


    He was also fed up with this day of fear and fear every day, so he might as well just give it a shot and follow Luo Ning to fight back.


    There are three more shifts, continue at 18 o''clock, huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： fly with them

    Chapter 123 Take them to fly


    The second day''s performance arrived as scheduled.


    The order of the ?? performances is still by lottery, but this time there are only four groups.


    The Luo Ning group was the last to play this time, Wei Yao and Chai Jing were the first.


    Ji Xingheng and Su Qinglan drew second, Bo Xiangxiang and Ni Xinxuan third.


    The theme of this time is survival in the wilderness, so the songs and dances of the four groups are all aimed at the explosive aspect.


    The first group of Wei Yaoge''s composition is not bad, but the dance is a little unsatisfactory.


    The second group, Ji Xingheng, was very strong in singing and dancing, and was able to bring the rhythm very well. Su Qinglan did not make any mistakes, so the scene was quickly ignited.


    The fans screamed at the venue, even if Ji Xingheng is not the C-rank, but he cannot be ignored by people.


    The dancing ability of Ni Xinxuan in the third group is only average, but she is very smart to promote her strengths and avoid weaknesses. Although she is not the C position, she is also very outstanding with her unique hoarse singing.


    The key is that she does not steal the limelight, and also brings students with both sides.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s singing and dancing are all good, but she is habitually stealing the limelight, which makes the students around her look bleak.


    Ji Xingheng is outstanding, but he will help the students to set the rhythm, so that the students around them can''t help but follow.


    Bo Xiangxiang just wanted to highlight himself, so the effect was the opposite.


    Although the overall look is okay, it is much inferior to the previous group.


    The fans of the ?? students couldn''t hold back, and people couldn''t help but scold Bo Xiangxiang in the barrage.


    Is this woman here to spoil the game?


    is obviously here to assist the students to advance, how did it become her personal show?


    Bo Xiangxiang''s fans all praised her for how well she sang and danced well, and the sailors she bought were also gone.


    The fans of the students saw this and couldn''t help but ran to spray, and then the two sides quarreled, so other audiences were a little disgusted.


    The last one to appear was Luo Ning and the others.


    A very flamboyant dance opened, and the song was very tense. With the help of Luo Ning and Lu Xun, the enthusiasm of the audience rose immediately.


    [I didn''t expect Ningbao to sing this kind of song so hot. Although this time the voice is not as ethereal as last time, it is more sexy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao''s dance this time is so sassy, ??so handsome, I love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen is Lu Shen, I got pregnant as soon as I opened my ears. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen jumped so hot, I couldn''t help but get restless. ¡¿


    ¡¾The other little brothers also sang and danced very well, and their group seemed to have a tacit understanding. ¡¿


    [Indeed, although Lu Shen and Ningbao are too bright, but under their leadership, other little brothers are also very good. ¡¿


    When ?? was about to end, Lu Xun suddenly picked up Luo Ning''s whole body and lifted it up, and the two completed a difficult dance move tacitly.


    Then separated, and the other little brothers joined, and the overall coordination was perfect.


    also made everyone present couldn''t help cheering.


    The fans couldn''t help standing up and screaming, and the entire stage and venue exploded.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, this action is so handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two are in love, lock CP. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t help but knock this pair of CPs. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was never optimistic about the CP of the two before, but now I just want to say, it''s really fragrant! ¡¿


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun are not C positions either, but they are both strong in singing and dancing, so people can''t ignore them, and everyone''s eyes can''t help but follow them.


    However, like Ji Xingheng, the two did not deliberately show themselves to grab the limelight, but subtly helped the students to set the rhythm and let them shine on the stage.


    Even the two of them did better than Ji Xingheng, leading the students on the stage to be flaming, sassy and handsome, completely bursting.


    The little brothers also followed the two and became the most beautiful cubs on the stage.


    After the performance, the enthusiasm and excitement at the scene did not decrease for a long time, and everyone kept shouting the names of Lu Xun, Luo Ning and the little brothers.


    We also invited special judges this time. The two judges who were greeted by Liu Shaoxian in the last issue were changed this time.


    There is Lu Xun in the lineup, and the director is very confident, so the judges this time are fair.


    In addition to the on-site and off-site voting, Luo Ning and her group deservedly won the first place.


    Ji Xingheng took the second place, Bo Xiangxiang third and Wei Yao fourth.


    Next is the final comprehensive popularity announcement link.


    Thirty-two students, this time the bottom twelve left, and the remaining twenty continued to participate in the next issue.


    The students were all anxiously waiting, and soon the results were announced on the big screen.


    It was a little surprising, but what was reasonable was that Bo Xiangxiang and his group of eight students were directly eliminated six.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s team did not get eliminated this time.


    Ji Xingheng team eliminated two people, Wei Yao team eliminated four people.


    has been following Luo Ning''s students. Not only did they not get eliminated this time, but their ranking continued to soar.


    Single shock jumped from the eighth place last time to the second place.


    Ye Zixiao soared from tenth to third.


    The rest of the players have also risen, all in the top 18.


    This result surprised several people, but at the same time, Lu Ran and Feng Yifan''s eye circles were even more red.


    In their first episode, they thought that they might be eliminated if they couldn''t make it, but they didn''t expect that the rankings of the two performances had soared, and then they were successfully promoted.


    Lu Ran wiped away her tears, looked at Luo Ning and said gratefully, "Thank you, Teacher Luo, without you, I definitely wouldn''t be able to advance."


    During the live broadcast, Mr. Luo has been helping them to find a sense of presence and shots.


    During the rehearsal, Luo Ning helped them a lot in singing and dancing.


    has been flying with them.


    Their strength and popularity have grown so fast, thanks to her.


    Feng Yifan and others also said: "Thank you, Teacher Luo, we can continue to advance, and you deserve the most credit."


    Then several people thanked Xia Lu Xun, who also guided them a lot during the rehearsal.


    Luo Zeyu said with a smile, "" "Mr. Luo, can you hug us and cheer us up."


    He came to participate in this show just to play tickets. With the current results, it really exceeded his expectations.


    Luo Ning smiled and hugged several people separately, "The main thing to advance is your own efforts and strength, keep working hard, and strive to make your debut in the end."


    Several people are really working hard, and they often rehearse until two or three in the morning at night.


    The key is to be able to listen to the opinions of others and improve, and the ability to comprehend is also good.


    If the performance of a few people in the next phase can be stabilized, they should be able to have a seat in the final debut.


    Especially Shan Zhen and Ye Zixiao, if they perform well in the next period, they can all compete for the final C debut.


    "Well, we''ll keep trying."


    Several people were very excited and screamed in their hearts. They finally hugged Ningbao.


    Compared to Shan Zhen''s happiness and excitement, Bo Xiangxiang''s group of students who were eliminated looked very bad.


    When they were dancing ??, they knew that Bo Xiangxiang stole their limelight, but there was nothing they could do. Who would let them be guest tutors.


    It''s no wonder that last time they were assigned to the Bo Xiangxiang group. The people who were in the Bo Xiangxiang group and then went to the Ji Xingheng group in the first issue looked at them with sympathy.


    Now they can fully understand the helplessness and unwillingness of the other party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： do whatever you want

    Chapter 124 Do whatever you want


    The students who were eliminated could not help but feel resentment in their hearts.


    I feel so unlucky to be assigned to the Bo Xiangxiang group.


    It is good luck to follow Luo Ning and Lu Shen''s students. They are really jealous and jealous.


    This group of two students who were lucky enough to make the cut is praying in their hearts that they hope to be assigned to the Luo Ning or Lu Xun group next time.


    It''s fine to go to Wei Yao or Chai Jing''s group, just please don''t go with Bo Xiangxiang again.


    The fans of ?? students are also very angry.


    ¡¾This Bo Xiangxiang is poisonous, whoever is with her will be unlucky. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, the students who followed her were eliminated, and the guests who followed her were injured. She was absolutely poisonous. ¡¿


    Then many Hunan fans and sailors were unconvinced and began to brush.


    [This is because the students themselves are not strong enough, how can they blame Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, if it wasn''t for Xiangxiang, their group wouldn''t even be able to get the third place. ¡¿


    ¡¾We Xiangxiang can sing well and dance well, but unfortunately the other students can''t keep up with their strength. Can you blame her? ¡¿


    ¡¾Your idols were eliminated because of their poor strength. You are too shameless to let Xiangxiang take the blame. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang''s fans can''t stand it any longer.


    ¡¾Don''t wash Xiangfen, everyone''s eyes are not blind. ¡¿


    ¡¾You Bo Baihua kept showing yourselves, stealing the limelight of the students, and the fans didn¡¯t wrong her even after scolding her. ¡¿


    [It is undeniable that Bo Baihua is really good at singing and dancing, but this is the home of the students'' draft, not her one-man show, so it has a great influence, right? ¡¿


    [Don''t use any strengths to make excuses, like Luo Ning and Lu Shen, their singing and dancing skills are much stronger than Bo Baihua, but they don''t steal the limelight of the students. ¡¿


    [Yes, Luo Ning and Lu Shen have been flying with the same group of students all the time. They didn''t deliberately steal the limelight. The whole thing is very good. The group of students has all stayed, so the strength of the thin powder monster students is poor, this is not whitewashing at all. reason. ¡¿


    [That is, there is no harm without comparison, this is a matter of character. ¡¿


    [Xingzai is also very dazzling, but he did not deliberately steal the limelight of the students. ¡¿


    ¡¾If it wasn''t for Ni Xinxuan and the other two students supporting them, they would definitely be the last in the group, and now the third place has become the credit of thin white flowers. ¡¿


    ¡¾While washing the floor with thin powder, you also have to step on the students in the same group. As expected, every idol has every kind of fans. ¡¿


    ¡¾The floor was washed so dirty! ¡¿


    If the thin fans didn''t come out to defend and wash the ground, it might not have caused a rebound from other audiences and fans of the students. Now everyone can''t help but scold.


    Bo Xiangxiang himself was so angry that he died.


    She was originally dissatisfied with the third place, but now that her group has been eliminated by six people, she wants to go crazy.


    In this grouping, the strong students all went to meet Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng, and their group was all crooked.


    It is normal for ?? to be eliminated, but so many eliminations at once will definitely affect her reputation, she is very irritable.


    Why can''t these people fight for some anger?


    Then she shivered involuntarily, feeling that something important was missing from her body.


    Luo Ning turned his head to the side, and saw strands of white air leaking out from Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    There was a smile in her eyes, the heroine''s luck was lost, and it began to exceed the growth rate of her luck, which was a good start.


    After the performance, the students of Luo Ning''s group wanted to celebrate, and then went to the backstage to invite Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun did not refuse, and went to dinner with everyone.


    Luo Ning agreed, which was expected by the students, after all, she still doted on them very much.


    But Film Emperor Lu agreed to go together, which surprised them.


    But this is a surprise for everyone. After all, in the circle, who doesn''t want to have dinner with Lu Yingdi, they did it.


    Because we called Luo Ning and Lu Xun, we didn''t choose street barbecue.


    Luo Zeyu and Shan Zhen chose a self-service barbecue hotpot restaurant and called to book a restaurant.


    Barbecue and hot pot are the most lively atmosphere.


    Luo Ning drank a lot of wine under their leadership.


    Everyone dared not ask Lu Xun to drink, but Luo Ning was not afraid.


    took the initiative to pour wine for Lu Xun, "Come on, let''s have a drink with Teacher Lu."


    Lu Xun raised his wine glass with a smile on his face, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, everyone raised their glasses one after another. I didn''t expect Yingdi Lu to be so down-to-earth.


    But gradually I discovered that Yingdi Lu was not down-to-earth, but indulgent to Luo Ning, she drank all the wine she poured.


    After drinking it all night, everyone had a feeling that Lu Yingdi really liked what he said on the Internet, he was very fond of Ningbao.


    The group played until the early morning before leaving the restaurant.


    Lu Xun said to Luo Ning, "I''ll take you home."


    He has already sent someone to pick him up.


    Luo Ning, who was just about to take a taxi, put the phone she took out into her bag, "Okay!"


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning who had been drinking too much, her fair face was dyed with a blush, her beautiful eyes were watery, and she couldn''t help but move her Adam''s apple.


    He raised his hand to unbutton the top shirt and asked with a smile, "Want to help you downstairs?"


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "If you don''t take the elevator, you have to take the stairs, you think I''m stupid!"


    Her pink lips pouted again, "I''m not drunk, don''t fool me."


    Lu Xun laughed, "Yes, yes, you are not drunk."


    Luo Ning waved to the students when she heard the satisfied words, "Mr. Lu and I will go first, you go home and pay attention to safety."


    There is Lu Yingdi to send Luo Ning, and the students are more relieved, "Okay, goodbye Mr. Lu and Mr. Luo!"


    They tacitly let the two of them take the elevator first.


    Entering the elevator, Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun with a bit of confusion, "Mr. Lu, you drink well!"


    She drank a bit too much today and didn''t use her spiritual power to resolve it, so she got a little drunk.


    Lu Xun drank more than her, but he didn''t seem to be drunk at all.


    Lu Xun approached her and smiled and said, "You can try to get me drunk another day."


    "What are you doing drunk?" Luo Ning looked at his handsome face close to him, and the tips of his ears were rarely red. This man was too good-looking.


    Lu Xun restrained his urge to kiss Fang Ze, "After getting me drunk, of course you can do whatever you want."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help but think about it when she heard this, and her face turned red.


    She glared at him angrily, "Shameless!"


    This stare not only has no deterrent effect, but also looks soft, like a coquettish, especially attractive.


    Lu Xun took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness that came out.


    As soon as he was about to speak, the elevator door opened, and Luo Ning walked out first.


    He could only swallow what he was about to say, and followed with a bit of helplessness and doting in his eyes.


    "Slow down, be careful to fall!"


    The two walked out of the elevator and saw the car parked not far away.


    Lu Xun opened the car door and let Luo Ning get in first. Instead of going to the co-pilot, he sat next to her.


    Seeing her half-closed eyes drunk, he smiled and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "A little bit."


    Lu Xun raised his hand and gently leaned her head against his shoulder, and said in a gentle voice, "Let''s sleep with me, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    Luo Ning wanted to sleep as soon as he was drunk. At this time, he felt that his words seemed to have a seductive magic power, so he followed his hand and rested his head on his shoulder, "Okay!"


    Kawen, the last chapter has not been written yet, it is expected to be sent in about an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： The bait is hooked

    Chapter 125 The bait is hooked


    The driver was not Lu Xun''s assistant, but the driver of the old house.


    Hearing the gentle and coaxing voice of his young master, his eyes straightened.


    I really didn''t see that the young master still has such a gentle side.


    It''s not that I don''t like women, but that there has never been a girl who can make the young master gentle and right.


    If the old man knew about this, he would wake up laughing from a dream.


    A smile appeared on the original serious face of the driver, no matter what, he had to make the old man happy.


    So when Lu Xun sent Luo Ning upstairs, the driver sent a message to the housekeeper.


    It happened that the old man was doing some official business today. He was not sleepy after the usual sleep time, so he sat in the living room and waited for his son.


    Then I saw the butler walking over with a look of excitement.


    "Master, I have received good news."


    Mr. Lu rarely sees the housekeeper so happy, "What good news?"


    The housekeeper replied with a smile: "The young master may be in love."


    "The driver sent me a message just now, and the young master asked him to drive a little girl. He is very gentle and doting on her."


    Mr. Lu sat up straight, "Really?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "Really, the young master will come back later, you can ask."


    Mr. Lu laughed out loud, "That kid finally got enlightened."


    "I don''t know which girl it is."


    He doesn''t care about family, as long as the other party is a good girl.


    The butler smiled and said: "Maybe the young master will bring someone to the door soon, you will know."


    Mr. Lu patted his leg, "You''re right."


    When Lu Xun got home, he saw his old man and the housekeeper sitting together drinking small wine and chatting.


    He walked over and sat down, "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Seeing the old man looking at him with a bright smile, Lu Xun guessed the reason.


    Nine times out of ten, the driver took Luo Ning home and stabbed it to the butler''s side, and then his father knew.


    The old man asked straight to the point: "Are you in love?"


    Lu Xun shook his head, "Not yet."


    The smile on the old man''s face froze, "Didn''t they all send them home? They also asked for warmth."


    Lu Xun said helplessly: "I haven''t determined the relationship yet."


    The old man glared at Lu Xun, "Isn''t it very good to see you? Why haven''t you been sure about it yet?"


    "You really want to learn from your father and me. When you were a teenager, you chased your mother." He said proudly again.


    Lu Xun: "..." The old man Huang Li didn''t know how many times he said it.


    He said: "Don''t worry, good wine tastes better when you taste it slowly."


    The old man glared at him again, "What do you know, good wine has to be kept by yourself so that it won''t be taken away by others."


    "Since you like people, don''t be so rude, and bring them back to me to have a look."


    Lu Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This matter can''t be rushed!"


    He wanted to bring the person back as soon as possible, but the time has not yet come, and it can be seen that Luo Ning has no plans to fall in love now.


    What if he pierces it first and scare people away?


    Mr. Lu looked at him angrily, "Stinky boy, of course this kind of thing has to be urgent, otherwise what if my daughter-in-law runs away?"


    His dad is really heartbroken.


    Lu Xun was afraid of him, "Yes, I will try my best to catch your daughter-in-law as soon as possible."


    Mr. Lu smiled again, "It''s almost the same."


    Then sighed, "I want to see you get married and have children in my lifetime, don''t let me wait."


    Lu Xun is his youngest child who was only nearly fifty years old, and is also his most precious and beloved son.


    Lu Xun was not in good health when he was born. He and his wife have always worried about the early death of their son, so it was a love that was afraid of melting in his mouth, and afraid of flying when he held it in his hand.


    When he grew up in good health, his son was not close to women, and he was worried that his son had problems or that he did not like women.


    When his wife died two years ago, the most concerned thing was the marriage of the youngest son.


    He is the same, he is afraid that he will not see his younger son get married and have children.


    Hearing this, the smile on Lu Xun''s face subsided a bit, "Dad, you are only seventy-two, how could you not see me getting married and having children."


    "Maybe in the future, I will ask you to bring your great-grandson."


    Of course he wanted his old man to live a long life.


    The old man saw that he was not happy, he immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t want you to hurry up."


    Lu Xun nodded and said, "Yes, I must hurry up."


    Among the siblings, he is the only one who is still single. The sons of his eldest brother and second brother are already married, so the old man has been worrying about his marriage.


    If you haven¡¯t met a woman who is attracted to you before, of course you have to hold on firmly.


    Now that he has Luo Ning, he will so decisively agree to the old man.


    The old man touched his beard with satisfaction, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to bring your daughter-in-law back."


    "It''s getting late, hurry up and rest." Lu Xun got up to help the old man, "Don''t drink too much wine."


    The old man doesn''t know why, but he is a strict father to other children, and he is also very dignified.


    For this little son, he could not help but be kind to his father, and he was happy to be in charge of him.


    So he looked at the wine on the table reluctantly, got up and said, "For the sake of you, a stinky brat, finally got the idea to find a wife, I''ll listen to you today."


    Lu Xun smiled and sent the old man back to the bedroom before returning to his room.


    The next night, Luo Ning was reading the script when his mind suddenly moved.


    Then picked up the phone and called Lu Xun, "The bait is hooked, let''s go to Liu''s house."


    She found that the talisman that Xiang Bin first drew was moved by the man.


    According to the other party''s actions, he should take action on her tonight, and he will not let Liu Hongxue''s mother and son go, so in all likelihood, he will take the initiative to go to Liu''s house.


    Lu Xun was drinking tea with friends not far from Luo Ning''s house, "Okay, I''ll come pick you up."


    He hung up the phone and said to Fu Ci''s friends, "I have left beforehand, and I will make an appointment another day."


    Fu Ci smiled and asked, "Who is this going to pick up?"


    Others also laughed and joked: "Is there a date with the beautiful woman?"


    Lu Xun got up and said with a smile, "Yes!"


    "Real? Who is it?" Several people were shocked.


    Lu Xun raised his hand and looked at his watch, "I''m in a hurry, I''ll tell you later."


    Then hurried away, leaving a few stunned friends.


    "Is this guy in a hurry too?"


    "No way, who made him single for more than 20 years, he is not in a hurry, we friends should be in a hurry."


    On the other side, Luo Ning called Xiang Bin.


    "There may be action over there, I''ll come over to your house now."


    Xiang Bin tightened his hand on the phone, "I just wanted to call you too."


    Luo Ning was not surprised, "Did you find something?"


    Xiang Bin replied: "My mother and I always felt that it was too quiet tonight, and the house became cold, which was especially wrong."


    It is summer now, and he felt cold when he was sitting just now, so he turned off the air conditioner.


    But instead of warming, they felt cold, which made them feel scared.


    Hearing that Luo Ning was going to take the initiative to come over, he was really relieved.


    Luo Ning said: "That''s right, that person should be on the move tonight, and we''ll meet and talk later."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for you."


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Ning got into Lu Xun''s car.


    I''m sorry, the Sogou input method suddenly had a problem, I re-downloaded the QQ input method, and all the words I remembered before had to be retyped, so it was delayed because of the slowness~


    Today''s update is over, thank you for subscribing, rewarding and voting dears~~I want another monthly pass, alright~


    Tomorrow''s update, 12:30 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： How could it be you?

    Chapter 126 How could it be you?


    After arriving at the door of Liu''s house, Lu Xun put the mask on his face and used the breath-holding technique.


    Because of this, others can''t tell that he is Lu Yingdi.


    Luo Ning knows why he wears a mask. The sorcerer has been doing bad things for a long time, and he must be taken back to the special department. If he uses the identity of the actor, he will be exposed.


    As soon as he got off the car, Luo Ning felt the yin around him.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Xiang Bin and his mother walked out together.


    "Master Luo, you are here."


    Then they all looked at Lu Xun who was wearing a mask, "Who is this?"


    Luo Ning replied: "This is a comrade from the special department who came to assist."


    Xiang Bin and the two knew about the special department, but they had never been in contact with them, they only knew that it was very mysterious.


    immediately smiled politely and said, "Hello comrade, I will be in trouble tonight."


    Lu Xun said in a cold voice: "The responsibility lies."


    Luo Ning looked at the two corners of the garden and dug out a blood-red stone from each of the two flower pots.


    She found these two stones last time, but they didn''t move.


    Xiang Bin''s mother and son wore the talismans she drew, and these yin qi could not affect their bodies for the time being.


    Luo Ning wrapped the two stones with rune paper and put them in his backpack.


    This thing has to be taken out and disposed of, otherwise it will be very dangerous wherever it goes.


    The four entered the villa and sat down.


    Xiang Bin found that the cold feeling in the room had disappeared, replaced by the normal stuffy heat.


    He turned on the air conditioner, "Master Luo, the house suddenly kept getting cold before, was it because of the two stones outside?"


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, the goddess your grandma contacted, wanted to use the yin on the inside and outside of the stone to erode the whole house and continue to harm you."


    "Now take me upstairs and dispose of the other stones."


    Xiang Bin couldn''t get what he wanted, that thing always felt apprehensive at home, "Okay!"


    Luo Ning used the talisman to wrap the stones found one after another.


    When ?? returned to the living room again, she looked at the door.


    "Since you''re here, show up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doors and windows that were closed suddenly opened.


    A cloudy wind blew from outside the door and window, causing a chill to Bin''s mother and son.


    Then an old woman who looked to be in her sixties walked in.


    Liu Hongxue was surprised when she saw the old woman.


    "How could it be you?"


    Luo Ning heard her words and knew that the Liu family had a grudge with the sorcerer, "You know her?"


    Liu Hongxue took a deep breath and replied, "I know."


    "She is someone my dad knew when he went to the countryside as an educated youth. She fell in love with my dad back then and insisted my dad marry her."


    "But my dad refused and married my mother who went to the countryside to be an educated youth. She had already been a partner."


    "Then she was married to a man in the same village by her family, but that man would be violent, and her child was aborted."


    "After my dad returned to the city, he slowly established Liu''s Pharmaceutical. When he was an educated youth, the villagers took good care of them, so he built the village into a medicinal planting base."


    "The local villagers are also living better and better because of this. Once when my dad went to the village for inspection, she suddenly appeared and begged my dad to take her away."


    "But my dad has a family, and she has a family of her own. How could she take her away? He refused again."


    "It didn''t take long for my dad to hear that she ran away from the village by herself, so she didn''t take it to heart."


    "Who knows that twenty years ago, she reappeared, and I don''t know what method she used to destroy all the medicinal materials built in the village."


    "Then the bases that my family built in other places, all the medicinal materials were also destroyed"


    "At that time, the company signed a contract for the sale of medicinal materials with a foreign businessman. She did this, we couldn''t get the medicinal materials, and the other party deliberately adjusted it. We didn''t collect enough outside, and finally lost a large amount of liquidated damages."


    "That incident almost dragged down the Liu family. Of course, my dad wouldn''t let her off the hook, so he called the police."


    "But who knew that she ran away again. Our Liu family was also in crisis. Then my grandmother''s family sold all the property and collected a sum of money for the Liu family, and the company slowly recovered."


    She had already entered Liu''s work at that time, so she knew so clearly.


    I just didn''t expect this person to become a goddess, and even killed their mother and son.


    Luo Ning looked at the old woman. Although this man looked kind and loving, he was surrounded by blood and blood, indicating that there were many lives in his hands.


    ''s face is even more narrow-minded and ruthless.


    More importantly, there are several causal lines with Liu Hongxue.


    The eyes she looked at the old woman became cold again, "The death of Aunt Liu''s parents and grandfather and grandmother is related to you."


    Liu Hongxue was stunned for a moment, some couldn''t believe it, but it wasn''t impossible after thinking about it, this person can do sorcery.


    "Why did you do this? Just because my dad rejected you?" She had believed Luo Ning''s words.


    The old woman had a gentle smile on her face, but there was no warmth in her eyes, and there was even a hint of hatred.


    "Yes, I just hate him for rejecting me."


    "If he hadn''t rejected me back then, I wouldn''t have married that violent man, and my children wouldn''t have been knocked out one after another."


    "I couldn''t stand it back then. When I saw him returning to his hometown for inspection, I begged him to take me away, but he refused again."


    "Let me be beaten by that man again, and I will lose my fertility and cut off my sons and grandchildren."


    She couldn''t take it anymore, so she secretly ran away, and then met a warlock.


    After being tortured by that person for a few years, she was able to escape by learning those methods and killing that person to death.


    Then there was only one thought in my heart, to take revenge.


    "You say, how can I not hate it?"


    That is the man she has loved and hated all her life, why should he treat her like that?


    She was the prettiest girl in the village at the time, and she was very capable, but much better than his squeamish person who didn''t know how to do any farm work.


    She liked him so much, but he rejected her, made her a laughing stock in the village, and forced her to marry that man.


    That man has always had a thorn in his heart because of what she was actively pursuing. He beat her when he was drunk or when he was unhappy, and he suffered violence for the first half of his life.


    "Your **** mother doesn''t have any other skills, but her ability to seduce people is first-class, so I cursed her to die of Hualiu''s illness."


    "Her parents gave birth to such daughters, it''s damn, so I let them die in a car accident."


    She continued to say with a bit of madness on her face: "I just wanted to make your dad regret it, but I didn''t expect that after that **** died, he became mad and went after him."


    "He died so easily, it upsets me."


    How could this make her unwilling, she hadn''t even seen him repent to herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： underestimate this dead girl

    Chapter 127 I underestimated this dead girl


    She looked at Liu Hongxue with disgust.


    "I was thinking, since he chose to die with that slut, then don''t want a company built with all his hard work."


    "Let the company he set up cheaply kill the murderer of his daughter and grandson, and then cut off his children and grandchildren."


    "The key is that you, a little **** in a slutty life, have to hand over the company to the enemy after your son''s death. How delightful!"


    She laughed out loud, which sounded a little creepy.


    The old woman came here today to settle the grievances she had held for so many years, so she spread everything out.


    She looked at Luo Ning again, full of suffocation, "And you dead girl, if it wasn''t for your destruction, my plan would have succeeded."


    "I want to let that man die without peace, and make her daughter so resentful after her death that she cannot be reincarnated."


    The ?? plan was going to be successful in a few days, but this dead girl suddenly appeared, changed the object of her yin relatives, and exposed Xiang Jun, completely destroying the game she set up.


    Then she ruined her plan to use Yinshi to kill the two mothers and sons of the Liu family, how could she let it go.


    "Dead girl, today is also your day of death."


    Luoning was stunned when she learned the whole process of ending the grievance from Liu Hongxue and this person.


    "I didn''t expect a shameless and shameless woman like you in the world."


    "If people don''t like you, if they don''t marry you, it''s wrong? What logic and brain circuit do you have?"


    "With your heart and temperament, it''s no wonder that Aunt Liu''s father doesn''t like to reject you."


    Luo Ning was disgusted by the old woman''s three views and self, "You say they are a slut, I think you are a slut."


    "I''m begging someone to marry you. Why is your face so big? You don''t take a **** and look at your own virtues. Are you worthy?"


    This kind of woman is too funny, she can''t get what she asks for, and when she encounters misfortune, she puts all the responsibility on others.


    Liu Hongxue''s father did not abandon the original object, there is nothing wrong with refusing.


    The key is that this person not only takes revenge, but also wants to destroy the Liu family''s family and cut off their children and grandchildren, which is completely insane.


    The old woman''s face twisted when she heard Luo Ning''s words, "Damn girl, I just wanted to kill you, but you angered me."


    "After I kill you, I will make you into a mummified corpse."


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, "I also need you to have that ability."


    "You have qi and blood disorder in your body, and your fate that you should have died early has changed. You have done many harm to people over the years. People like you shouldn''t continue to live and do evil things."


    According to fate, this old woman should have died normally at the age of fifty, but she is still alive in her sixties.


    It''s no wonder that she will stare at people born in the lunar year. The old woman used magic to transfer their anger to herself, and then she continued her life against the sky.


    Liu Hongxue felt that Luo Ning completely scolded her heart, and she was disgusted and hated to death for this old woman who killed her parents, grandparents and grandparents.


    This woman''s anger is completely inexplicable. Just because she doesn''t like to refuse, she has to pay the price of death for the whole family. What is the reason for this?


    She suddenly remembered what she had heard before, "No wonder a lot of people have been dying in that village over the years. It seems that it was also your work."


    The old woman sneered, "Of course I did it. People who have once forgiven me and laughed at me are not qualified to live."


    After she became a magician, she first destroyed the medicinal materials of Liu Family Base, but unfortunately she did not make the other party go bankrupt.


    The village once laughed at her and looked down on her. Her former family members, her ex-husband''s family, and their relatives were basically manipulated by her.


    These people will suffer various accidental or violent deaths, so as to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    She is angering, so what? This is the law of the jungle.


    "You..." Liu Hongxue didn''t know what to say anymore, this is a completely deranged lunatic.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on the old woman''s face, "After saying so much, it''s time for your death now."


    Then she opened a wooden box she was holding and took out a bronze dagger.


    bit his own finger and sprinkled blood on it, "Squaw up!"


    Then there was a sudden gloomy wind all around, and the dagger in the old woman''s hand flew up by herself, hovering over the living room.


    A strong Yin evil overflowed from the dagger, and there were several more talismans around the house, forming a killing formation.


    She looked at Luo Ning with disdain and said, "I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long just now, I really think I''m so idle."


    She set up a killing formation before entering the door, but it takes time to activate.


    Only talked so much with the dead girl and the little **** Liu, and let them understand.


    Suddenly, Liu Hongxue and Xiang Bin felt like they were being pinched on their necks, their breathing became difficult, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Obviously did not expect the old woman to be so sinister.


    Just when they thought they might be dying, the talisman on their bodies suddenly burned.


    The feeling of choking on the neck also disappeared, and the two of them collapsed on the sofa with their entire bodies weak.


    Luo Ning''s face was calm. She looked at the old woman and said, "Really? What you said is actually what I wanted to say."


    Then his fingers moved, and seven talismans suddenly flew out from outside the villa.


    and bumped into the old woman''s talismans that activated the formation, and burned them all in one fell swoop.


    The wild yin wind around him gradually weakened, and then disappeared.


    The old woman''s face changed, "When did you set up the talisman?"


    "Of course it was before you came." Luo Ning laid down the talisman while he was dealing with the stones outside.


    This formation is not lethal, but it can destroy all the formations that arise later.


    "You!" The old woman suddenly realized that she really underestimated this dead girl.


    "You think that if you destroy my killing formation, I have no other means?"


    She sneered, then began to chant a spell in her mouth, took out a talisman from her heart, and flew towards the dagger hanging in the air.


    The ?? talisman was attached to the dagger, and soon the evil spirit of the dagger became stronger, and the plants inside and outside the house began to wither.


    The dagger flew straight towards Luo Ning under the control of the old woman.


    After the dagger moved, the old woman''s anger was also sucked away a little bit, her half-black hair was completely white, and her face quickly grew old a little bit.


    Luo Ning didn''t have a magic weapon yet, so he took out the compass from his bag to focus on defense.


    Old woman, this bronze dagger is very sinister and has a history of at least a thousand years. It is a murder weapon cultivated in a murderous tomb.


    It is always beneficial to use it to do bad things, but it is also a sharp weapon to recover it and use it as a magic weapon.


    She was still worrying about where to find a good magic weapon, but the old lady brought it to her door.


    That is, this thing is very dangerous, and it is still a bit difficult to deal with with her current cultivation ability.


    Luoning struggled to avoid the attack of the defensive dagger, while constantly pinching her fingertips.


    Suddenly, the dagger turned and stabbed towards Luo Ning''s heart.


    Xiang Bin''s mother and son couldn''t help shouting, "Be careful!"


    I haven''t finished writing the next chapter, I''ll have something to eat to continue, around 2 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： all self-inflicted

    Chapter 128 It''s all self-inflicted


    Just when the dagger was only ten centimeters away from Luo Ning''s chest, a dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    Then a short sword dyed with golden light flew in from the window, knocking the dagger straight out.


    Luo Ning, who had just raised the compass to resist, was stunned when he saw this. The golden light on this short sword was rich and rich, and it seemed that it was a magic weapon that was about to become a treasure.


    Emperor Lu is really hidden, all this stuff.


    But she was not jealous, but rather happy that he had such a good thing.


    She could feel that this short sword should have been carried by Lu Xun all the time.


    The reason why ?? has such a profound blessing is not only that the dagger itself has its own dragon energy, but also that he has recognized Lu Xun as the master, and it has something to do with the merits he has accumulated over the years.


    He cultivated the short sword with merit and blessing, and finally made it a treasure.


    And the old woman''s Yin evil dagger did not recognize the master, and the old woman could only use its ability to perform sorcery, which could not be subdued at all.


    Therefore, you need to use your own anger to make offerings.


    Soon, the two instruments, one green and one gold, fought each other, and they were comparable.


    Luo Ning threw the compass in his hand and collected the dagger with the dagger.


    This was completely unexpected by the old woman, her face twisted again, but she didn''t expect that the dead girl would keep coming from behind.


    Suddenly she felt a pain in her chest and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Her eyes showed disbelief, "How could it be."


    She was put in the back of the door to save her life, but she was actually abolished, and she suffered a lot of backlash because of this.


    She looked out the door with a bit of dread, "Who!"


    Then she saw a man wearing a mask walk in, she couldn''t feel the breath of the other party.


    Her eyes shrank when she saw the centipede, which was only more than one meter long, in the other''s hand.


    This is a pet she raised with blood essence and yin evil spirits. She is very good at escaping, and she is also very sensitive to the perception of righteousness.


    She was able to escape the pursuit of the special department constantly because she made puppets with centipede blood, so she could sense righteousness immediately.


    She has always been cautious and careful, so although she is confident in taking care of the Liu family''s mother and child and the dead girl, she still does it.


    Put the centipede outside the villa to prevent any sudden change, so that it can take her away.


    I didn''t expect that this mysterious man would kill her little baby, because it was raised with her essence and blood, so she was attacked.


    She had a bad premonition at this time, and only had one thought, escape.


    Just when the old woman wanted to escape, Luo Ning''s choking movement stopped, and then she took out the few stones wrapped in the talisman.


    She also had an extra gossip shadow in her palm, and then covered the stone.


    The stone trembled, and the yin evil energy on it spread out little by little, and even drilled towards the old woman''s body.


    "No." Seeing that the evil spirit on the stone gradually dissipated, and the redness on the stone dimmed a little, the old woman screamed.


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, "Since you use sorcery to harm people, you have to do a good job of being attacked one day."


    Suddenly, the old woman knelt on the ground with convulsions all over her body, her originally tight skin wrinkled little by little.


    The ?? kind face also turned into a thin old face, and the whole person looked like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    The Yin evil around her continued to drill towards her body, and the original blood evil energy on her head was directly and completely counterattacked on her body.


    Countless resentments enveloped her.


    She vomited blood and shouted in horror, "No, no!"


    "What happened to her?" Xiang Bin looked at the old woman and asked Luo Ning curiously.


    Luo Ning''s face was a little pale at this time, and she almost used up the spiritual energy in her body, just to make the old woman''s backlash.


    "She was attacked by her own magic, so she could no longer hold back the resentment that killed those people."


    She looked at the old woman who was twitching in pain, terrified and regretful, and continued: "From now on, she will be riddled with grievances and won''t be able to live for long, and will fall into infinite nightmares every day."


    But this old woman is not worthy of sympathy, and now she shows regret, not for the bad things she did, but for coming to her door today.


    There must be something to hate about poor people, and the old woman is completely self-inflicted.


    Xiang Bin was relieved when he heard this, but at the same time he felt relieved, "Deserved!"


    Soon, the dagger and the short sword were also divided.


    Although the dagger is a thousand-year-old weapon, it is very strong, and it is constantly nourished by the old woman.


    But he didn''t recognize the master, and the compass and dagger had auspiciousness and good fortune, which was constantly worn away.


    As a result, the defeat was constantly shaking on the ground, but was pressed by the compass that fell on it and could not escape.


    Lu Xun walked quickly to Luo Ning and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Before the old woman came, he left the villa, ready to have a relationship with Luo Ning.


    I found a centipede just now, so I killed the old woman first to prevent the old woman from escaping.


    I didn''t expect to see the dagger stabbing Luo Ning''s heart just after finishing the treatment, which made his heart beat half a beat, and he hurriedly shot.


    Luoning shook his head, "I''m fine, but I''m just exhausted, I''ll just go back and rest for two days."


    "Thanks to your shot just now, otherwise I would definitely be injured." She looked at Lu Xun with a smile in her eyes and said.


    If Lu Xun didn''t take action, she could actually deal with the old woman and temporarily suppress the dagger with the compass left by her father.


    But she only started cultivating after she came back, and the time was too short, so injuries were inevitable.


    Lu Xun took action, suppressed the dagger, and killed the pet that the old woman was feeding with blood essence, causing it to cause a great backlash.


    It was easier for her to succeed. She attacked the opponent again, broke the grievances suppressed by the old woman, and let her suffer the consequences.


    Lu Xun breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine."


    He looked at Luo Ning''s pale face and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Luoning looked at the sluggish old woman on the ground, who was still twitching and said to Lu Xun, "Let them come over and take people away."


    Although this person will not live long, he can still do it for a month or two.


    Lu Xun replied: "I just sent them the location."


    Luo Ning took out a talisman specially used to suppress Yin Sha, walked to the front and stuck it on the dagger.


    The dagger, which was still vibrating, stopped for a moment.


    Luo Ning put away the compass, and took out a few pieces of yellow paper to wrap the dagger before picking it up.


    She got up and asked Lu Xun, "This dagger is my trophy. I''m fine with it, right?"


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Of course, it should be yours at first sight."


    The smile in Luo Ning''s eyes thickened, and the movie emperor Lu really knew how to speak, "Then it will be mine in the future."


    Then put the dagger in the bag.


    As soon as it was installed, the three of Han Li came over.


    Seeing the dead giant centipede on the ground and the resentful old woman being attacked, several people gave birth to a bit of admiration.


    The minister is the minister, and it''s still so awesome.


    But they can also see that the current situation of the old woman is not the work of the minister, that is, the work of the new colleague.


    It is no wonder that the minister pays so much attention to it. It is not simple, and he is also a powerful character.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ From today onwards, there will be three updates every day (equal to six chapters of one thousand words and one chapter), and tomorrow will be at 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： She came for Luo Ning

    Chapter 129 She is here for Luo Ning


    The three of Han Li took the old woman away, and the centipede was also taken away for research.


    Lu Xun wanted to go back to the special department to report and deal with the matter tonight, so he greeted Luo Ning and left together.


    Xiang Bin helped Liu Hongxue, who was soft on the sofa.


    "Master Luo, thank you very much for our family''s affairs."


    Just now, Luo Ning and the old woman were fighting, and they were terrified.


    I can''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, I asked Luo Ning to help solve this matter before, otherwise the old witch is so powerful, their mother and son will definitely be recruited.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I don''t care about the rest, you can solve it yourself."


    She refers to the people from Xiangjia.


    Liu Hongxue thought that the old witch had killed her whole family, and that the group of white-eyed wolves from Xiang''s family actually colluded with this person, wanting to cut off their children and grandchildren, she hated.


    "I will deal with the rest, and I will never let them go unpunished."


    Then Liu Hongxue wanted to give Luo Ning money again, but she declined.


    "I want to make some pills, so I don''t need to give any more money, I just have to ask Aunt Liu to help collect the medicinal materials."


    "No problem, Master Luo will give me the medicine list, and I will help you get it together as soon as possible."


    Liu Hongxue of course would not refuse. First, he is really grateful to Luo Ning, and secondly, he wants to continue to befriend such a master.


    Luo Ning left a medicine list and gave the mother and son a safety talisman respectively, and then left to go home.


    The next day, Xiangjia suffered a disaster.


    Not only was Liu Hongxue cut off the company''s usual dividends, but all the people who had jobs in Xiang''s family were unemployed.


    informed Bin to the police, and the surveillance that the assistant secretary entered his office before became evidence.


    The assistant secretary was arrested, and at the same time confessed that Xiangjun was the mastermind behind the scenes, and there were many illegal things that Xiangjun did in the company.


    Such as stealing some important company secrets, collaborating with people in the financial department to make false accounts, etc.


    Xiang Jun was also sent to prison because of this. Mrs. Xiang took her family to the company to make trouble, and Liu Hongxue called the police again.


    The family is then taken away and will be detained for a few days.


    When they came out, Liu Hongxue''s continued revenge was waiting for them.


    The old woman did not help Xiangjun to forcibly destroy his relatives, so he would have nightmares in prison every night.


    His body was getting weaker day by day, and he had a good experience of what Xiang Bin felt before.


    Even because there is no way to ask for help in prison, and because he knows the consequences of marrying a yin, he is in panic and despair every day.


    More than a month later, when Xiang Jun went to the cafeteria to eat, he accidentally stepped on a puddle of water, fell and died.


    Xiang''s family is also about to be unable to last because of Liu Hongxue''s suppression. Knowing that Xiang Jun is dead, the family does not dare to make trouble again, and is even more afraid that Liu Hongxue will ask a Feng Shui master to deal with them.


    So he was forced to sell the house and move to a small county.


    But how could Liu Hongxue let them go, so she stretched out her hand to the small county town.


    What these white-eyed wolves care about most is money. She will make them impoverished all her life and live in regret every day. This is the best torture.


    Xiang Bin received the news of Xiang Jun''s death and Xiang''s move, and sneered in his heart that these white-eyed wolves were not greedy enough to swallow elephants, and they deserved this fate.


    The old lady and the old man had the face to beg to him, saying that he had a surname of Xiang, he couldn''t be so heartless, and he had to replace his father to provide them with old age and so on.


    Xiang Bin got angry and went directly to change his surname to Liu.


    That old witch wanted the Liu family to cut off their children and grandchildren, so he changed his surname to Liu to continue the bloodline for the Liu family, but instead broke the relationship with the Xiang family to draw a clear line.


    Of course, this is something.


    Luo Ning received the audition notice on the third day after finishing the Liu family affairs.


    Fang Yan and Xi Shu came to pick her up and went to the audition studio together.


    The audition this time is the second female Xianxia drama that Luo Ning likes, and the director is the well-known director Zhu in the circle.


    This Xianxia drama is a big production, the male lead has already been decided, and he is an actor with good acting skills.


    Now we are auditioning for the female lead and the second female lead, and many people come to audition.


    Luo Ning has stabilized the popularity of second-tier actresses because of the current live variety show. The popularity and traffic have been very high recently, which is comparable to first-tier flowers.


    As a result, after everyone saw her, they were a little more prepared, for fear that the director would be biased because of her recent popularity and popularity.


    But everyone is smart, so naturally they won''t offend Luo Ning, who is popular.


    So they all greeted politely with a smile, Luo Ning also greeted politely, and then sat and waited.


    What Luo Ning didn''t expect was that Bo Xiangxiang actually came to audition with Pan Yujie by his side.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t have many surprises when he saw Luo Ning, obviously he knew that Luo Ning was coming to audition.


    She took the lead and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo is also coming to audition!"


    Bo Xiangxiang and Luo Ning were at odds, as everyone in the circle knew, so everyone else looked over and looked like they were waiting to watch the play.


    Luo Ning glanced at Bo Xiangxiang lightly, "Is there a problem?"


    Bo Xiangxiang hated Luo Ning''s ignoring attitude towards herself, but she wouldn''t get angry in public.


    "I was just a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Luo here."


    Luo Ning looked at her with a half-smile and said, "I don''t see how surprised you are."


    Looking at Bo Xiangxiang''s appearance, he must have known that she was auditioning for the second female role.


    This woman definitely came to audition for the same show as herself.


    And Luo Ning is sure that Bo Xiangxiang and her audition are not the same role.


    Bao Xiangxiang came for the heroine role nine times out of ten, just to overpower her.


    Ke Luo Ning doesn''t care. She has finished reading the script. If the heroine''s role is not played well, she will look very green tea and white lotus.


    On the contrary, the blackened female second is more likely to shine. The key is that she likes the role of the female second.


    Bo Xiangxiang brought it to the door herself, so she didn''t mind saying a few words.


    Sure enough, Bo Xiangxiang choked, "Mr. Luo really knows how to joke."


    She was afraid that Luo Ning would say something unpleasant, and she would not be able to get off the stage, so she said again: "I won''t disturb Teacher Luo."


    After finishing speaking, he took his agent and assistant to the opposite seat and sat down.


    I hated it in my heart, but then I thought about the role of the heroine, and a smile appeared on my face.


    Luo Ning''s popularity and traffic are higher than hers now, as long as she gets the heroine role, she will press this woman.


    She has been restless for the past two days, feeling like she is about to lose something important.


    Then she had a feeling that she had to press Luo Ning down quickly, otherwise she would lose something more important.


    She has always believed in her sixth sense.


    Therefore, when she heard that Luo Ning was going to audition for the second female lead in this Xianxia drama, she went to Yuan Hanyi for help, and the other party promised to help her win the role of the heroine.


    As long as her acting skills and popularity surpass that of Luo Ning in this drama, she feels that she can make a complete comeback.


    So she came for Luo Ning.


    I was in a bad state in the morning. I wrote two chapters and found that there was a big problem, so I deleted and rewritten it, and then I wrote a new chapter. After I finished my meal, I sorted out the outline and the plot and continued, and the remaining two Around 16:00-17:00, huh?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Is this called incompetence?

    Chapter 130 This is called lack of acting skills?


    Seeing that Bo Xiangxiang and Luo Ning did not quarrel, many people were a little disappointed.


    It''s just that they didn''t pay much attention to Bo Xiangxiang, and didn''t think the other party could be selected as the heroine or the second heroine.


    When someone was chatting, they deliberately satirized Bo Xiangxiang, as if they were deliberately showing goodwill in front of Luo Ning.


    Although Luo Ning doesn''t deal with Bo Xiangxiang herself, she doesn''t want to deal with this kind of person who likes to pull and step on the wind.


    So I took out the script and sat down to read it.


    After a while, a pretty young woman walked in.


    She was followed by three assistants, one carrying a bag, one holding an umbrella, one opening the way, and an agent next to her.


    Seeing this posture, those who didn''t know it thought she was a super-first-line actress.


    Luo Ning looked up and saw the woman walking towards her, just sitting in the vacant seat next to her.


    looked at her with a kind of arrogance, as if no one here could catch his eye.


    Luo Ning also recognized this person, Yu Chunjiao, the second daughter of the Xianxia drama in the last life.


    This drama was also greatly affected because of the exposure of black spots such as this one being fostered. In the end, there were not many waves on the street.


    Seeing Luo Ning reading the script in her hand, Yu Chunjiao knew that it was the script of the second girl because she was sitting close.


    She pouted and said arrogantly to Luo Ning, "Don''t look at it, it''s useless."


    Luo Ning knew what she meant. After all, this person''s sponsor was one of the investors in the show, and the role of the second female was given to this woman in her previous life.


    Luo Ning hates this kind of person who knows he has a wife and is rushing to be the third and fourth.


    Of course, the gold master is definitely not a good thing, after all, a slap will not make a sound.


    She replied lightly, took her eyes back and continued to focus on the script, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yu Chunjiao choked and glared at Luo Ning, "What''s so amazing, hum!"


    Although she is not as popular and popular as Luo Ning, but her sponsor said that she will be strongly praised by people in the future, and she will definitely be more popular than Luo Ning in the future.


    Auditions begin soon.


    There are first-tier and second-tier actresses who came here this time, and there are many related households. Therefore, in order not to offend anyone, the director directly let the lottery decide the order of audition.


    Everyone has no objection to this decision, and no one wants to be placed in the back. It is more fair to draw by luck.


    Luo Ning was the 11th, and among the more than 100 people who auditioned, he was in the front row.


    Bo Xiangxiang drew third.


    Yu Chunjiao''s luck was not very good, and she won ninety-six.


    When she saw the serial number in her hand, she was unhappy, and asked the agent to communicate with the director and transfer her to the front.


    However, Director Zhu did not agree, so the assistant gave her an idea to change the serial number with others.


    So Yu Chunjiao said to Luo Ning, "Let''s change the serial number that we put in."


    That face almost says you have no chance, the second girl is mine.


    Luo Ning said coldly: "If you don''t change, your face is really big."


    "You!" Yu Chunjiao didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so disrespectful, "You wait."


    Isn''t it just a vase that eats with one face, what is it pulling in front of her.


    When she is red, she will show Luo Ning some color.


    So she went to find someone else to change it.


    Who is the gold master behind Yu Chunjiao, many people know, they are not like Luo Ning, they are not afraid of offending her gold master.


    So the person who drew tenth was forced to change the serial number with Yu Chunjiao.


    Bo Xiangxiang is happy to see Luo Ning being hated and hated. The gold owner behind Yu Chunjiao is not easy.


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to the two idiots, and continued to contemplate the script attentively.


    After more than half an hour, Luo Ning''s name was called in front.


    Luo Ning stood up and walked in.


    In the audition studio, in addition to Director Zhu, there is also an assistant director and screenwriter.


    Luo Ning first greeted the three of them.


    Director Zhu looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Have you read the script?"


    Before, several people knew too little about the role to be auditioned, and Yu Chunjiao in front of Luo Ning was even more exaggerated.


    The effect of the audition, Director Zhu just wanted to laugh.


    But the investor greeted him and asked Yu Chunjiao to be the second daughter, and said that if Yu Chunjiao lost the election, he would withdraw his investment.


    He is very irritable now, and he doesn''t know whether to compromise.


    Luo Ning replied calmly and confidently: "I''ve finished watching it. I can do any part of the audition that needs to be auditioned."


    Director Zhu nodded slightly after hearing what she said.


    Luo Ning, he knows, a famous vase actress in the entertainment industry, who has recently become popular with that live variety show, and has also removed many vase labels.


    In the past, many people were saying that Luo Ning could only see her face, and her acting skills were particularly poor.


    He didn''t have much hope for Luo Ning, but her attitude still satisfied him.


    He opened the script and scanned it, then said, "Then you can audition for the scene where the second female second black came back."


    Luo Ning had memorized all the script and lines, she nodded, "Okay!"


    In this Xianxia drama, the second female Su Youling is a tragic character.


    Her father is the master of the male protagonist. When she first appeared on the stage, her temperament was innocent and simple, with a kind of sunshine-like energy.


    I made a marriage contract with the male protagonist since childhood, and grew up together as childhood sweethearts.


    But just before getting married, Su Youling''s father was seriously injured in an accident while going out, and died a few days after returning to the sect.


    Su Youling was heartbroken, but she accidentally discovered that her father''s death was designed by the heroine''s father in order to compete for the position of head.


    The key is that many high-level sect members also participated, which made it difficult for her to accept.


    So she ran to the male protagonist, originally wanting to discuss how to take revenge.


    But he found that his fianc¨¦ was confessing to the heroine. Because he was getting married soon, the heroine said that he didn''t want to destroy it, so he endured the pain and refused.


    Then the male protagonist was in great pain. The female protagonist finally resisted to leave, but the male protagonist couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged each other.


    Su Youling broke through this scene and collapsed, so new hatred and old hatred were added together, and she couldn''t help running out to kill the heroine.


    was stopped by the male protagonist, and was accidentally knocked off the cliff with a slap by the male protagonist.


    Who knew that not only did she not die, but she found a copy of the Demon Clan''s exercises and tokens under the cliff, and she became the saint of the Demon Clan by accident.


    At the same time, the whole person was blackened because of hatred.


    Luo Ning is going to play now, that is, Su Youling returns to the sect as the saint of the demon race.


    In the eyes of the three directors, Luo Ning''s image at this time is more in line with Su Youling''s initial image when she first appeared.


    But in the middle and late stage of the second girl, it was completely blackened, so they were worried that Luo Ning would not be able to control it.


    The director shouted to start, and Luo Ning immediately entered the state.


    From the original youthful and beautiful temperament, it suddenly became evil and coquettish.


    This made the three directors, who were originally careless, sit up straight, but Luo Ning''s transformation was too fast, which surprised them.


    Then I saw Luo Ning start to perform, no matter the expression, movement or tone, it is in line with the image of the second female in the script after the blackening.


    The screenwriter couldn''t help but sigh, "I think she has played the witch alive, this is the Su Youling I want."


    The director didn''t expect Luo Ning to be able to perform so well. After watching her performance, he only had one feeling that this is Su Youling.


    This is called lack of acting skills? Those people out there are blind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： cannot compromise

    Chapter 131 No Compromise


    After Luo Ning''s performance, the three directors looked at him and did not speak.


    So he was the first to break the peace, "Director Zhu, is it alright?"


    Director Zhu finally came back to his senses, and the smile on his face became a little sincere, "Not bad, you can try the part where you meet the male protagonist again after Su Youling is blackened."


    Luo Ning did not refuse, so he performed another part.


    The more the three directors looked at the smiles on their faces, the deeper they could see, Luo Ning had a thorough understanding of the role of Su Youling, and was familiar with the script and lines. Obviously, he had prepared carefully in advance.


    They are very fond of such a serious actor, especially her acting skills gave them a great surprise.


    The effect of ??''s performance was in line with the three of them''s positioning and feeling of Su Youling.


    After ??, Director Zhu drew two horizontal lines under Luo Ning''s name on the list.


    Then smiled and said to Luo Ning, "Thank you, Teacher Luo, for your performance. Please go back and wait for the notice."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    After ?? went out, those who were still waiting for the audition looked at Luo Ning with a bit of inquiry.


    It''s true that Luo Ning went in twice as long as the previous person, which has to make people think more.


    Yu Chunjiao, who was just about to leave, saw this and walked directly to Luo Ning and asked, "Why did it take you so long to come out?"


    Although the gold master said that the role of the second female is hers, she is also afraid of any changes.


    Luo Ning glanced at her lightly, "What''s your business? Am I familiar with you?"


    Yu Chunjiao said unhappily, "I''ll just ask what''s wrong? Don''t you feel guilty?"


    I don''t know what Luo Ning did with the director after staying inside for so long.


    "A good dog won''t stand in the way." Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to such a woman who was so arrogant and mindless as soon as she gained power.


    Yu Chunjiao has never dared to speak to her like this since she became the gold master.


    Her face was a little ugly, "You can wait and see for me."


    Luo Ning stopped looking at her and left, "As you like."


    On the set of audition, Director Zhu and the three were also discussing.


    All three felt that Luo Ning played Su Youling alive, and it would be a pity if she was not chosen.


    Especially the people who came in to play the second female lead, none of them performed the coquettish feeling of the blackened witch they wanted, and they were even more sure of Luo Ning.


    But the investors also had to deal with it, so Director Zhu decided to discuss with the investors to play Luo Ning.


    After all, they all hope that this drama can be successful. In addition to a good script and excellent production, the actors are also very important.


    As for the role of the heroine, Director Zhu and others decided on Bo Xiangxiang.


    First, because the president of Star Entertainment personally greeted him, if Bo Xiangxiang is used, he will give another investment.


    Secondly, Bo Xiangxiang''s image is quite in line with the role of the heroine, and his acting skills are also good.


    So they decided directly, only the role of the second female is controversial.


    I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang, the heroine, has good luck.


    The female lead who originally acted in this drama in the last life was injured suddenly a few days ago, so she did not come to audition.


    Yu Chunjiao, who has the backstage, is also staring at the role of the second female, and did not go to grab the first female.


    Coupled with Yuan Hanyi''s operation and her own not bad acting skills, the role of the female lead is easy to obtain.


    Sitting in the nanny car, Fang Yan smiled at Luo Ning and said, "Ning Ning, your acting skills are very good. If there is no accident, the role of the second female must be yours."


    As Luo Ning''s agent, Fang Yan could go in and watch when she auditioned for performances.


    Because of Luo Ning''s performance on variety show live broadcasts and her usual relationship, Fang Yan did not believe the rumors on the Internet.


    But I really didn''t expect that Luo Ning''s acting skills would be so good, completely unexpected.


    With such acting skills, coupled with the increasing popularity, he is not worried about being popular at all.


    Luo Ning leaned on the back of the chair and drank water, "I see that Yu Chunjiao looks like she is bound to win. There may be some accidents with this character."


    This kind of large-scale fairy tale drama is particularly expensive, and the investor is the father, so it is still unknown whether Director Zhu will compromise with the gold master behind Yu Chunjiao.


    Fang Yan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, "The gold owner behind Yu Chunjiao is indeed a troublemaker. I heard that that person is very domineering and arrogant, and he is very protective of his shortcomings."


    Since Yu Chunjiao was adopted by that person, two people had offended her before, and she was directly hidden by her sponsor, so her behavior in the circle became more and more arrogant.


    Therefore, although Yu Chunjiao is not very popular, not many people dare to offend her.


    He could see that Luo Ning likes this role very much, so he said: "I will try my best to help you win this role."


    Being able to sit on the throne of Star King''s gold broker, Fang Yan''s connections are very strong.


    So he is still going to try, even if he is willing to go to the gold master behind Yu Chunjiao, whoever makes Luo Ning his artist, he is also very protective.


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "Then I will trouble Brother Fang."


    is also an agent, even though the financial master behind Yu Chunjiao is a bit more powerful, Fang Yan did not hesitate to choose to help her win, even if it is likely to offend the other party.


    If it was Yan Qiuping, the first thing to do would be to give up first.


    The difference is not that big.


    The next day, Luo Ning received a call from Fang Yan.


    "Ning Ning, Director Zhu replied to me. He said that he and the screenwriter are optimistic about you, so he discussed with the investor and wanted to use you as the second female lead."


    "The gold owner behind Yu Chunjiao didn''t let go."


    "I found two other investors to negotiate a deal. In the end, the person proposed to meet you, and then decide who will be the final decision."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "Why would he want to see me?"


    Fang Yan replied, "I don''t know either, but after I found out that he had met Liu Shaoxian of the Liu family before, I called Director Zhu and said he wanted to see you."


    "By the way, Bo Xiangxiang has been appointed as the heroine by the host."


    He is actually quite speechless. Who would have thought that the role of the second female lead would be more popular than the female lead, such a thing is too rare.


    But who made his artists like it, plus Luo Ning''s acting skills are completely competent, he also felt inexplicably the female Erxiang.


    He said again: "That Yu Chunjiao has been promoting in the circle that she won the second female lead in this drama. You were not selected because of your poor acting skills."


    "So I suggest you to meet and have a look. If that person insists on using Yu Chunjiao, we will think of other ways."


    This matter certainly cannot be compromised.


    In fact, it''s nothing to want the role of the second female lead. After all, he can help Luo Ning find a better script to be the heroine.


    But if the situation is compromised now, Luo Ning will be easily looked down upon in the circle in the future, and anyone may want to pinch her.


    The key is that Yu Chunjiao deliberately released such news. If Luo Ning didn''t get the role, wouldn''t it fulfill the rumor that she was not selected because of her poor acting skills.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that Bo Xiangxiang''s heroine role was set, but she never thought that Liu Shaoxian would also intervene in this matter.


    She squinted her eyes and said, "Okay, let Director Zhu make an appointment with that person, and we''ll go to the appointment."


    She wanted to see what the **** they were up to.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Are you sure you want me to say it?

    Chapter 132 Are you sure you really want me to say it?


    That afternoon, Fang Yan called again.


    "Ning Ning, Director Zhu wants to make an appointment for dinner today, do you have time?"


    Luoning replied: "If you have time, Brother Fang, will you go with me?"


    Fang Yan said: "Of course, I will see the time to pick you up in the evening."


    Luo Ning is not worried about a girl going to an appointment.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Luo Ning did not reject his kindness.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Yan drove over to pick up Luo Ning.


    The location that the other party chose was a restaurant on the top floor of a five-star hotel, with an elegant environment and good dishes.


    When Luo Ning and Fang Yan arrived, Xiao Yu had already arrived. Besides him, there was Director Zhu.


    Fang Yan was the first to greet with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, Director Zhu, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Yu didn''t speak, Director Zhu smiled and said, "We just arrived, and we''re still more than ten minutes away from the agreed time."


    Fang Yan and the two were not late, they came early.


    Luo Ning also smiled and greeted the two of them, "Hello Mr. Xiao, hello Director Zhu!"


    Zhu Dao compared a gesture of invitation, "Mr. Luo, Teacher Fang, please take a seat!"


    After ?? Luo Ning and the two sat down, Xiao Yu looked at Luo Ning intently and said with a chuckle, "Miss Luo''s real person is more beautiful than the photos on the Internet."


    His tone was a bit frivolous, and he stared at a lady like this, and those who didn''t know thought he had some intentions.


    Luo Ning saw the clarity in his eyes, and found that this person was different from the legend.


    She smiled lightly, "It seems that Xiao is always upright."


    This means directly acknowledging Xiao Yu''s compliment that she is really beautiful.


    also made Director Zhu stunned. Others would definitely be humble or pretend to be embarrassed, but Luo Ning recognized it generously.


    Xiao Yu laughed out loud, "It''s the first time I''ve heard people praise me for being so honest."


    Then he turned around and looked at Luo Ning and said, "Since you said I''m upright, then I''ll cut to the chase and talk about the purpose of today''s dinner appointment."


    Luo Ning nodded, "You said."


    "I heard that Miss Luo is a rare beauty, so I went to the Internet to see your photos and videos, and found that she is really beautiful, but it''s a little different from my previous taste."


    Xiao Yu continued with a somewhat frivolous tone: "So I just wanted to try a different flavor."


    "After seeing you, I was more certain of this idea."


    He hooked his lips and said again: "So I fell in love with you. If you want the role of the second female, no problem, just stay with me for a while."


    "Of course, I am very generous to the women who are with me. In addition to the role of the second female, I can also give you other resources, so that people will hold you as a first-line flower."


    His meaning is very clear, he wants to take care of Luo Ning.


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Yan''s originally smiling face instantly became difficult to look at.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would bring up such a shameless thing before he even started to eat.


    Director Zhu was also surprised, Mr. Xiao was too anxious, right?


    He actually didn''t expect that Xiao Yu let Yo Luo Ning eat today because he wanted to take care of her.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had an appointment for the meal. Those who didn''t know it thought he was pimping, but he didn''t, so walking was neither sitting nor sitting.


    Fang Yan was about to sneer with a cold face, but Luo Ning pulled his clothes and stopped him.


    Then he heard Luo Ning say to Xiao Yu: "Mr. Xiao, I have no interest in your proposal. If I want to become a frontline, I can achieve it with my own efforts, no need to trouble you."


    "As for the role of the second female, if you want to be stuck as an investor, then it doesn''t matter. If not, I will help Director Zhu to change the investor."


    Luoning said confidently: "As much as you invest, then I will invest as much on my side."


    The big deal is that she has taken a few more orders recently, and the money will come.


    These words surprised the three men present.


    Especially Director Zhu, it was the first time he heard such domineering words from a celebrity he knew, and the first actress who did not take big investors so seriously.


    But he saw that Luo Ning didn''t seem to be lying, took a sip from the teacup, and covered up his playful smile.


    Xiao Yu was also surprised that Luo Ning would fight with himself.


    He didn''t get angry, but smiled softly: "Miss Luo is really an interesting person."


    If someone else wanted to reject him, he would at least say it politely.


    But she said no and changed investors. Where did she get this confidence and courage?


    Luo Ning looked at him meaningfully and said, "Mr. Xiao is also different from what he heard."


    She hadn''t seen Xiao Yu himself in the last life, but she had heard of many of his romantic affairs. Changing women was similar to changing clothes.


    The point is that he is not single, but married.


    In addition, Xiao Yu is Liu Shaoxian''s brother-in-law, so Luo Ning also thought that Xiao Yu was a big scumbag.


    Xiao Yu suddenly smiled with interest and asked, "Then what do you think is the difference between me and the legend?"


    "Are you sure you want me to say it?" Luo Ning raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Yu chuckled: "Tell me, I don''t mind."


    He was curious what Luo Ning would say.


    Does she want to deliberately play arrogance in front of herself, and then play hard-to-get?


    This is a bit interesting, but unfortunately he doesn''t eat this set.


    Luo Ning coughed lightly: "This is what you asked me to say."


    "For example, it is said that you are very romantic outside, the red flag at home does not fall, the colorful flags flutter outside, and there is never a shortage of women around."


    "But I think you are still a rookie, so the rumors are really unbelievable."


    Man''s face can be seen a lot of things, such as the traitor, that is, in the palace of husband and wife, you can see the relationship between the person and his wife, whether there is a small and so on.


    Luo Ning saw that Xiao Yu''s left wife palace had broken lines, indicating that he had a bad relationship with his wife.


    Of course, after more than a year of marriage, there must be a big problem.


    The position of the concubine palace on his right is bleak, indicating that he has not really had an affair with other women.


    Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Yu''s face froze, and he smiled shyly, "Miss Luo really knows how to joke."


    Director Zhu and Fang Yan looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief, did they hear it right?


    This man who is famous inside and outside the circle is still a lad?


    They didn''t doubt Luo Ning''s words, and seeing Xiao Yu''s unnatural expression, they thought it was very likely to be true.


    This is too subverting their cognition.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips and said, "Whether I am joking, I think President Xiao knows it best."


    This person has a faint golden light of merit and virtue on his head, indicating that he has done a lot of good things, and he is not that kind of scumbag.


    But the inside and the outside are not the same. It is not romantic but has to pretend to be lewd. Since she said to her just now that you want to keep frivolous, then she naturally doesn''t mind exposing his shortcomings.


    A woman''s heart is so small, hum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： all in

    Chapter 133


    Xiao Yu''s face turned black when he saw Director Zhu and the two cast in disbelief.


    He really didn''t expect that Luo Ning could even see this.


    Now deny it, and those present will not believe it.


    He could only say to Luo Ning angrily: "Miss Luo, there is a saying that you can''t see through without breaking through."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "There''s another saying, whoever flirts first is self-deprecating."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Suddenly, I felt like I lifted a stone and hit my foot.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to have this kind of ability." He also admitted.


    Then glanced at Zhu Dao and Fang Yan, and asked with a bit of warning: "What did you hear just now?"


    Director Zhu and Fang Yan immediately shook their heads and said, "We didn''t hear anything."


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Yu got married long ago and is so romantic, he is still a boy, but there must be some unknown reasons and secrets.


    Of course they pretended not to hear.


    Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and said, "I apologize to you for what happened just now."


    "Since you''ve seen it all, then you should also know that my proposal to support you will not be real."


    He asked his assistant to check Luo Ning today, after all, he never started with the dishes in other people''s bowls.


    In addition to knowing that she is single now, I also heard that she is a Feng Shui master.


    But before, he did not take her identity as a Feng Shui master to heart, but now it is different.


    Then he asked Luo Ning curiously: "You really see it?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Of course."


    Xiao Yu asked again with a strong interest: "Then can you see anything else?"


    "I heard that your Feng Shui masters can also divination and fortune-telling, how about you help me with a divination?"


    He added, "Of course, as long as you calculate accurately, the role of the second female is yours."


    Luo Ning played with the teacup and said meaningfully: "We have a rule in this industry, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "What?" Xiao Yu usually doesn''t believe this much, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Luoning replied: "The hexagram will not go empty."


    Xiao Yu was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    This Zhu Dao knows, "Masters need to charge for fortune telling. The so-called use of people''s money and wealth to eliminate disasters for others."


    He believed in Feng Shui very much, but he was surprised that Luo Ning had some knowledge in this regard.


    Director Zhu doesn''t watch variety shows. He''s been busy preparing for the Xianxia drama recently, so he doesn''t know enough about Luo Ning''s news.


    Xiao Yu laughed, "So that''s the case."


    He waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "No problem, as long as you calculate correctly, money is a trivial matter."


    Luoning took out three ancient coins and handed them to Xiao Yu, "You blow three breaths."


    Xiao Yu took the ancient coin and blew three breaths before handing it back to Luo Ning.


    He wanted to see if she was really capable, or played with him.


    If it''s the latter, even if he has a good temper, it can''t be ignored.


    Luo Ning took the ancient coin, "What do you want to ask?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, he didn''t trust Luo Ning very much, he just had a playful attitude, so he didn''t really want to be anything at all.


    After being asked this, he thought about it and said, "Ask about my marital status and my family''s health."


    Luo Ning nodded, shook the ancient coin, and tossed it on the table.


    Seeing the display of the hexagram, plus what he had seen before, Luo Ning looked up at him.


    "Are you sure I say it now?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t really believe that Luo Ning could figure out anything, but because of what happened just now, he still let Director Zhu and Fang Yan avoid it.


    Director Zhu and Fang Yan didn''t even think about exploring Xiao Yu''s privacy, they got up with a smile and said they were going out for a walk.


    After the two left, Xiao Yu raised his hand with a bit of anger on his lips, "Miss Luo, please!"


    Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles and said bluntly, "Mr. Xiao, let me talk about your marital status first."


    "You have a green crown, that is, your wife. After you got engaged and before you got married, you had an undisclosed relationship with someone else."


    "You should have stumbled upon it on your wedding day, so you never touched each other."


    "And not long after, your wife became pregnant."


    She said meaningfully: "I guess you may be disgusted, so you started to deliberately support the little three and the four, and changing women is like changing clothes."


    "It''s just that you have your own bottom line, so you should deliberately want to use this kind of thing to disgust the other party."


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, Xiao Yu''s arrogance and romance instantly subsided.


    His eyes were full of shock, and he said after a while: "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be so powerful, you can see it all."


    What Luo Ning said was all right.


    When he returned from studying abroad, his family arranged for him to go on a blind date with Liu Shaoying.


    The other party is beautiful and has a gentle and considerate personality, which meets his requirements for his future wife.


    Liu Shaoying often asked him out and expressed his liking. He didn''t hate her either, and the family was more satisfied with her, so they got engaged.


    After a few months, they got along fine with each other, so they decided to get married.


    He has always kept himself clean. Because he never liked anyone before marriage, although he and Liu Shaoying belonged to a marriage, he was looking forward to marriage.


    On the wedding day, the Liu family took the lead in pouring him a lot of wine, and he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    After drinking too much, I felt sick and felt sick, so I went to the bathroom.


    Who knew that Liu Shaoxian overheard that someone continued to drink alcohol on him.


    The other party didn''t say anything else, but he felt that something was wrong. Today, he is getting married, so why does the eldest brother think about getting himself drunk.


    He had doubts in his heart, but he did not show it.


    In private, he also asked the assistant to find a hangover medicine to take, and then continued to drink it after returning, and then pretended to be drunk.


    After being drunk, he was sent home, and his uncle and brothers helped him into the bedroom.


    Not long after, he took off all his clothes before leaving.


    He was puzzled, and then he heard Liu Shaoying leaning into his ear and repeating the same words in a low voice.


    means that he and her had a relationship last night, and the battle was quite fierce.


    Having studied psychology in his foreign interests, he knew it was hypnosis.


    So he hurriedly made a psychological suggestion to himself, and then gradually fell into a drowsy sleep after listening to the voice.


    After waking up the next day, he hugged Liu Shaoying naked.


    There are a lot of marks on the other party''s body, and the sheets are red, and at a glance, you can know what happened last night.


    He always felt something was wrong, as if he had forgotten something, but he didn''t show it.


    In the afternoon, he secretly went to a friend who was a psychiatrist, and asked him to hypnotize him to recall what happened yesterday.


    Because he had done psychological suggestion to himself before, he remembered everything after hypnosis.


    So he also knew that it was impossible for him to have a relationship with Liu Shaoying, who was drunk and fell asleep last night.


    What happened last night? What happened to Liu Shaoying''s redness and marks on his body?


    He had never experienced that kind of thing, so he asked a really romantic friend.


    checked the Internet again and found that the dark red marks on Liu Shaoying''s body should not have been left last night, it should have been two or three days.


    That is to say, his wife got together with other men two or three days before the marriage, and put a green hat on herself properly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Then shes welcome

    Chapter 134 Then she is welcome


    After Xiao Yu pieced together the truth, he felt that he deserved it badly.


    When I got home and saw Liu Shaoying''s virtuous face, he was even more disgusting when he greeted himself.


    It''s such a pity that this woman doesn''t act.


    He pretended to have a headache and didn''t touch Liu Shaoying that night, because he had been observing the other party''s expression, he found her relieved.


    This is even more problematic.


    He wanted to find out the reason, and he didn''t want to touch the other party later, so he deliberately called the person at the branch office and got something out of it.


    He went abroad for more than a month on the grounds of dealing with the company.


    When I came back, my family said there was a surprise to tell myself.


    Then his parents said excitedly that Liu Shaoying was pregnant and they had grandchildren.


    He was completely stunned at the time, which means that he was not only wearing a green hat, but also "like being a father".


    After Liu Shaoying was pregnant, he thought he wanted to take care of the other party''s body and proposed to sleep in separate rooms.


    Then he kept checking who the adulterer was in private, but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t find it at all.


    Letting people follow Liu Shaoying would not gain anything, which always made him feel that something was wrong.


    He was also very displeased with the child, but he never wanted to get rid of the child. He was going to do a paternity test when the child was born.


    After all, he didn''t find evidence of Liu Shaoying''s derailment. He drank that night, and after so long, he probably didn''t believe it when he said it.


    As long as he proves that the child is not his own, he will file for divorce, and he can also ask for an explanation from the Liu family.


    Who knows that two months later, Liu Shaoying accidentally fell and the child fell off by himself.


    Liu Shaoying cried and fainted at the time, obviously really caring about this child.


    He wanted to use the embryos for a paternity test, but he was a step too late. The hospital said it had been disposed of, so how could it be so fast? He thought it was definitely not a coincidence.


    At that time, the project of the Liu family and the Xiao family reached the key point, and he could only endure this matter.


    Seeing Liu Shaoying''s self-blame and sad look every day, he felt disgusted, so in order to disgust the other party, he began to be romantic.


    also really disgusted the other party, Liu Shaoying asked him to make trouble, and ran to fight "Little Three" and "Little Four".


    He could see that Liu Shaoying didn''t make trouble because of his love for him, but purely because of possessiveness and face, so he became more romantic.


    As for the woman Liu Shaoying took care of, he was too lazy to care.


    After all, those women who knew he had a family and took the initiative to send them to his door for money were not worthy of sympathy when they were beaten.


    Besides, although he has never touched them, he has given them enough money. As long as the other party does not violate the bottom line, he will also help one or two.


    Take advantage, of course, have to deal with this kind of trouble.


    So this year, Liu Shaoying changed from a gentle and virtuous woman to an unreasonable shrew.


    Of course, he suspected that the gentleness and kindness of the other party was just pretending, and now she is the real her.


    He had filed for divorce, but Liu Shaoying did not agree, and ran back to her parents'' house to file a complaint.


    So people from the Liu family approached him to talk, and even put on a generous look, saying that all men can understand his outside affairs, but divorce is absolutely impossible.


    He was disgusted again at that time, but there was no evidence, the other party was determined not to divorce, and he had no choice for the time being.


    So I''m still investigating the adulterer, and I always feel that there is something wrong with the Liu family, which makes people stare at the Liu family.


    These things, he didn''t even tell his parents, Luo Ning couldn''t have heard or found out.


    That''s why he was so shocked, she could predict this.


    "Can you tell, who is that adulterer?" This was what he wanted to know the most.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "I haven''t met your wife, so I can''t."


    Xiao Yu was not disappointed, "Then can you see anything?"


    Luoning said bluntly: "You can still see that you have been cursed. If you didn''t have merit and protection, the luck of you and the Xiao family would be cheaper for others."


    Then the conversation changed and he said, "But the merits and virtues accumulated by the Xiao family and yourself in doing good deeds on you have almost worn off, and something will happen soon."


    God has the virtue of good life, and the Xiao family has done a lot of good deeds, so Xiao Yu met him today and left a ray of life for the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yu''s expression changed, "You mean someone wants to take away the luck of my Xiao family?"


    Luo Ning was about to speak when the phone rang suddenly.


    She saw that the call was from Liu Hongxue, so she greeted Xiao Yu and went outside to pick it up.


    As soon as ?? answered the phone, the other party asked, "Master Luo, have you offended Liu Shaoxian, the president of the Liu Group?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "I offended his woman."


    "So it is." Liu Hongxue continued, "His secretary called me just now and said that he ordered me not to provide you with medicinal materials and help."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly explained, "Our Liu family is somewhat related to the Liu family where Liu Shaoxian lives, but we haven''t had much contact with each other for a long time, so I definitely won''t listen to him."


    "I just wanted to warn you, be careful with him, this person is more ruthless."


    Luo Ning accepted Liu Hongxue''s affection, "Okay, thank you Aunt Liu."


    hung up Luo Ning and went back, Xiao Yu couldn''t wait to look at her, obviously wanting to wait for an answer.


    Luo Ning sat down and said, "Yes, someone is going to take away the luck of your Xiao family and transfer it to themselves."


    "Can you tell who it is?" Xiao Yu was a smart person, so he had some guesses.


    Luoning replied: "If your luck is to be used by others, you need a medium, such as in-laws."


    Then she said meaningfully: "You can go and check, the women who marry from the Liu family, whether their husband''s family is now going bankrupt, or they are gradually losing."


    Xiao Yu had never understood this before, so he immediately called the assistant and asked the other party to check it now and reply to him as soon as possible.


    This is not difficult, you just need to find out how many women the Liu family has married, who they are married to, and what the current situation is.


    While waiting, Luo Ning asked Xiao Yu, "Why do you suddenly want to take care of me?"


    Xiao Yu said truthfully: "Liu Shaoxian asked me for dinner, he knew about Yu Chunjiao and you fighting for the second daughter, and then said that you are very beautiful, much better than Yu Chunjiao."


    "Let me take care of you instead of looking for Yu Chunjiao. As long as I give you the role of the second female, you will definitely agree."


    He shrugged and continued, "I''m investigating Liu''s house, and it''s the first time Liu Shaoxian has given me advice on this kind of thing, so I''m going to take a look."


    "Of course, I really didn''t want to touch you."


    "I just asked you to follow me. If you don''t agree, I will definitely not force it."


    He explained again: "Those so-called women who followed me are all your wishes and I have never forced anyone."


    Luo Ning sneered in her heart knowing that he was telling the truth.


    It must have been Bo Xiangxiang blowing the pillow wind again, otherwise Liu Shaoxian would not have known that she and Yu Chunjiao were robbing the second daughter.


    But since Liu Shaoxian took the initiative to bring it to the door, then she is welcome.


    There was a sudden power outage for a while, and it was delayed. Today''s update is over. Thank you for the rewards and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： a little trouble

    Chapter 135 A little trouble


    Xiao Yu''s assistant was very efficient, and he returned the call in about ten minutes.


    Listening to what the assistant said on the phone, Xiao Yu''s expression changed.


    After hanging up the phone, his face can be described as gloomy.


    Luo Ning picked up the ancient coins on the table, "How is it?"


    Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "You''ve said it all."


    The women of the Liu family from the previous generation to this generation are all married.


    But since they got married, the person in charge of the family either died unexpectedly, or something happened to the family company.


    Most of the families have gone bankrupt, and a few have not gone bankrupt yet, but they have slowly lost their way, turning from rich to ordinary families.


    If there is such a problem in a family or two, it can be said to be a coincidence.


    But if this happened to every Liu family''s in-laws, then there is definitely a big problem.


    He suddenly remembered a question, and asked Luo Ning worriedly: "Master Luo, you just said that my grandfather and grandmother had physical problems. Could it be caused by the absorption of luck?"


    He has completely believed in Luo Ning now, so he can change his words quickly.


    Luoning nodded, "That''s right, it''s easy to have an accident if the luck is transferred away by the Liu family."


    "Judging from the curse on you, it was only a medium level at the beginning."


    "That is, after your family is sucked out of luck by the Liu family, there will be basically no accidental death of the family members, but the company will go bankrupt."


    "Beginning half a year ago, the curse on your body has been deepened little by little, and now it is approaching the critical point of eruption, so your family will have accidents one after another."


    Luoning raised her hand and calculated, "Your grandfather fell and suffered a **** head and concussion."


    "If it continues, it will turn into a cerebral hemorrhage, ranging from paralysis to death in severe cases."


    "Your grandmother suddenly suffered from a heart attack. Now it seems that she has only a slight heart problem. When one third of your family''s luck is sucked away, it will become a myocardial infarction."


    "Then there is an accident with your parents, either a disease or an accident. For example, a car accident, a sudden fall from the sky while walking and hitting it, swimming leg cramps, drowning, etc."


    The reason why the Liu family dared to do this was that they would not be discovered.


    After all, whether it is cerebral congestion or myocardial infarction, it is an acute disease, and no one will suspect it in the elderly.


    Therefore, the relatives of the Liu family, as long as no one pays special attention to the situation of other relatives, will not suspect the Liu family.


    On the contrary, because the family was defeated, he had to rely on the Liu family, and his attitude became cautious.


    Xiao Yu''s face became more and more ugly, and his hand holding the teacup tightened, "The Liu family is really good."


    Luo Ning mentioned that he deepened the curse half a year ago, and he also remembered something.


    Liu Shaoying had a fight with him half a year ago because of a woman outside. At that time, she said that since he dared to care so much, she would not be polite and let him wait and see.


    He thought she was going to target those women at the time, but now he must have deepened the curse because of it.


    Not only wants to ruin his family, but also wants his family to go bankrupt.


    In addition to disgusting Liu Shaoying when he went out to find a woman, the main point was that he hoped that the other party would agree to divorce because of this.


    He didn''t expect that the Liu family and Liu Shaoying would be so vicious.


    He has a little more respect for Luo Ning''s attitude, "Master Luo, since you can see this, you should be able to break this curse, right?"


    He didn''t want his family to have any more accidents.


    Luo Ning replied: "Yes, but it''s a little troublesome."


    "Being able to set up such a transfer formation means that there are people in the Liu family, or a powerful Feng Shui artist. With the support of the other party, the transfer formation is very strong, so it is unrealistic to break the formation directly."


    Xiao Yu hurriedly said: "Then what should I do to break it? I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Luo Ning said: "The bell has to be tied to the bell."


    "If you want to break the spell and break the game, you must first start with the feng shui artist who is attacking the opponent."


    "The key person lies in the medium of the transfer of luck, that is, the women of the Liu family."


    Xiao Yu roughly understood what she meant, "How to solve this?"


    "You find a way to let the in-laws in the Liu family know that there is such a thing as a transshipment array, and spread out the current situation of the Liu family''s in-laws."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "Then you tell them that there is a problem with the women who marry into their family from the Liu family. Only by severing ties with them can there be room for salvation."


    "Severing the relationship, without the causal connection, the Liu family can no longer use a medium like them to continue to absorb your luck."


    Those women knew that this would harm her husband''s family, but they still followed her parents'' arrangement, so they were not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Xiao Yu thought it made sense, "Okay, I''ll do it later."


    "There is still room for rescue for those families that were in the accident?" he asked again.


    Luoning replied: "As long as I break the transfer formation and the Liu family is attacked, some of the luck will be returned to the family that was sucked away."


    "Although it is said that they cannot return to the peak period of their family, they can definitely be richer than they are now, and the younger generation in the family will be more likely to succeed in their careers and work hard again."


    She added, "If the formation is not broken, then the next generation of these families will be sucked away by the Liu family, and there will be no chance for the younger generation to turn around in their careers."


    This kind of formation is very damaging and ruthless. There are regulations in the Fengshui and Xuanshu world, and no one is allowed to do this kind of thing.


    What the Liu family and the feng shui masters behind them did completely touched the bottom line.


    This matter, Luo Ning is also going to talk to Lu Xun, and then report it to the special department.


    Xiao Yu nodded: "In this case, they will definitely go out of their way to trouble the Liu family."


    Provides luck to the Liu family from generation to generation, and his own people can''t turn over and can only do nothing for a lifetime. He thinks that he is afraid.


    He also had to "thank" Liu Shaoxian. If the other party didn''t make up his mind and let him take care of Luo Ning, then he would never know about it.


    Luoning said: "All of you who have been inhaled to go to the Liu family to make trouble, and spread this matter in the circle."


    "Let the people who cooperate with the Liu family feel dread, and stay away from their family, weakening their luck."


    "Then I''ll take another shot, first help you break the curse, attack the feng shui artist, and then break their family''s transport formation, and that''s it."


    Xiao Yu finally smiled, "Okay, thank you Master Luo."


    "When things are done, there will be great rewards."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "It''s best to stop your affair, no matter if you touch them or not, but it''s a fact that it''s a fact, and it still affects your luck."


    Xiao Yu nodded awkwardly, "Okay."


    Now that he knows that such a thing cannot make Liu Shaoying agree to a divorce, or stimulate the other party to find an adulterer, then he will definitely not continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： The face turned around so fast

    Chapter 136 The face-slap came back so fast


    Luo Ning and Xiao Yu left contact information for each other, and Zhu Dao and Fang Yan came back after a while.


    After eating, Xiao Yu personally sent Luo Ning to the car, and then left by himself.


    In the car, Fang Yan asked, "Ling Ning, is it done?"


    He discovered that after a while, Xiao Yu''s attitude towards Luo Ning actually made a 180-degree turn.


    Luo Ning nodded: "It''s done."


    "But with that Yu Chunjiao''s temperament, in all likelihood, he will act as a demon. Brother Fang, be on your guard."


    Fang Yan said with a smile: "No problem, as long as there is no Xiao Yu to escort, such a person can''t make much waves."


    The next day, Director Zhu announced the results of the audition.


    Yu Chunjiao, who had long regarded the second female character as something in her pocket, had an ugly face when she heard from her agent that Zhu Dao announced that the second female second was Luo Ning.


    immediately called Xiao Yu to complain and wanted him to withdraw his capital.


    Who knew that she was Xiao Yu''s assistant when she waited, and brought the termination of the contract and a check.


    Yu Chunjiao is naturally unwilling. A gold owner like Xiao Yu has money, power and looks. Although she has not touched her yet, she does not want to lose it at all.


    Before ??, she wanted Xiao Yu to fall in love with her and marry into a wealthy family, so she couldn''t help but make trouble.


    Xiao Yu''s assistant is not used to her, so don''t want to make a cheque again, let her not even think about messing around in the imperial capital.


    Yu Chunjiao could only sign the contract unwillingly and took the check.


    Afterwards, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and she suddenly heard from the assistant that someone saw Luo Ning and Xiao Yu having dinner together yesterday.


    She hated Luo Ning completely, it must be this woman who made Ji climb up Xiao Yu and she would be abandoned.


    So the assistant gave her an idea, and she immediately tweeted.


    @ÓÈ´º¼ÑV: The original female second character was taken away. It¡¯s different if you have a backer and traffic. Even if we have acting skills, we can¡¯t play the vase with a gold master.


    Her fans are only hundreds of thousands, so she didn''t make much waves when she posted on Weibo.


    Ke Yuan Hanyi''s people arranged for a big V to forward it, and let the sailor end.


    Under their leadership, they quickly dug up the vase that Yu Chunjiao said on Weibo was Luo Ning.


    Then there was a so-called passerby who posted a few photos of Luo Ning and Xiao Yu walking out of the hotel after dinner last night.


    He said that he came to hammer the news that Luo Ning was taken care of by Xiao Yu, the president of the Xiao family.


    ¡¾Oh my God, this melon is too big, Xiao Yu is actually Luo Ning''s gold owner. ¡¿


    [Originally, because of variety shows, Luo Ning''s impression was much better, but I didn''t expect that she would actually use the gold master to grab a role, only to be black all her life. ¡¿


    [That is, if you don''t have acting skills, you can be a vase, and you can participate in variety shows. Why bother movies and TV dramas. ¡¿


    [Even Yu Chunjiao, the third- and fourth-tier ones, satirized Luo Ning''s lack of acting skills, but one can imagine how bad Luo Ning''s performance was during the audition. Director Zhu is trying to smash his own brand! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Chunjiao is good, she should expose it when she encounters such a thing, and she can''t do whatever she wants even if she has a gold owner. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is really self-deprecating, that Mr. Xiao has a wife, this is not rushing to be a junior. ¡¿


    Everyone is very disgusted with the little three and the four, so under the rhythm of various naval forces, many passers-by can''t help but scold.


    even went to Luo Ning''s Weibo and the live variety show Weibo to scold all kinds of things, and also strongly demanded that the director of the variety show let Luo Ning, who is destroying people''s families, quit in the next issue.


    Not only that, but Director Zhu was also scolded by netizens, saying that he was blind, but he gave up a real good actor with a vase of garbage acting skills.


    Many people also threatened that if he used Luo Ning as the second female lead again, they would boycott them after the drama came out.


    Luo Ning''s fans asked them to provide actual evidence and firmly did not believe in such rumors.


    Things got bigger all at once, and "Luo Ning was kept in custody" and "Luo Ning is a junior" quickly became hot searches.


    Luo Ning knew when Yu Chunjiao posted on Weibo.


    She also discussed with Fang Yan how to fight back, just to help the next drama for free publicity, and it became popular before it was filmed.


    When things fermented to the peak, Zhu Dao posted on Weibo.


    Weibo content: See for yourself, I am blind, or you are blind.


    There are three videos below, Yu Chunjiao''s audition and Luo Ning''s two audition videos.


    Netizens couldn''t wait to click and watch the video, and then their faces were slapped.


    ¡¾Who said Luo Ning''s acting was **** before? Come out and see if I don''t kill you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s acting skills have completely exploded. Both auditions performed the evil spirit of a blackened witch. What''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Chunjiao is so embarrassed to say that she took this role with her acting skills, but was snatched away by Luo Ning, who has poor acting skills. Does this make me laugh to death, so that I can inherit my family property? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Chunjiao''s acting skills are too embarrassing, the key point is that she didn''t even remember her lines completely. Is this called good acting? ¡¿


    [Aside from the question of the gold master, as long as this character is not blind, he knows who to choose. ¡¿


    ¡¾After watching Luo Ning''s two audition videos, I suddenly became interested in this fairy tale drama and wanted to watch it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see +1¡¿


    A lot of people below want to watch it.


    The ?? navy jumped out immediately.


    ¡¾Even if Luo Ning''s acting is no problem, I have to firmly resist Xiaosan. ¡¿


    [That is, the morally corrupted artist should get out of the entertainment industry and resolutely not watch her dramas. ¡¿


    [You keep saying that Ningbao is a junior, please show the evidence. What can a few photos of eating show? ¡¿


    ¡¾We believe in Ningbao''s character, Heizi Shuijun, you continue to take the rhythm, there are times when you slap your face. ¡¿


    The navy passers-by and Ningfen quickly quarreled.


    Then Xiao Yu posted a Weibo by himself.


    He posted the contract to support Yu Chunjiao, explaining that after the audition, Yu Chunjiao said that Luo Ning''s poor acting skills took away her role and made him stand out.


    He is a big investor in Xianxia dramas, so he went to Director Zhu, and almost listened to Yu Chunjiao''s words, and asked Director Zhu to replace Luo Ning.


    Then he saw the audition video that Director Zhu gave him, and then he knew that he had misunderstood Luo Ning.


    So Zhu Dao invited them to dinner, and by the way, the misunderstanding was solved.


    He didn''t take care of Luo Ning, he and Luo Ning didn''t meet before dinner last night.


    The photo posted by the passer-by before is not true at all, because they were four of them eating together at the beginning, but the other party only borrowed the seat to take a photo of the two of them.


    Then he added a screenshot from the surveillance camera. He entered the hotel with Director Zhu, followed by Luo Ning and Fang Yan.


    The screenshot of ?? is of four people, and they are separated when they leave.


    Then Yu Chunjiao intervened in a friend''s marriage before, and had been with several wealthy businessmen, and all kinds of news of playing big names broke out.


    No one expected that the face-slap would turn around so quickly.


    These key pieces of information have also been given real hammer evidence.


    For a while, Yu Chunjiao, who has never been on the hot search, occupied the headline position.


    Next chapter at 14:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： There should be unexpected gains

    Chapter 137 There should be unexpected gains


    Yu Chunjiao made the headlines of hot search and successfully "popped".


    ¡¾Damn it, the reversal happened so fast, Yu Chunjiao is really disgusting to me. ¡¿


    ¡¾God, she was raised as a junior, she was a habitual offender, she actually had the face to beat Luo Ning down. ¡¿


    ¡¾Even a good friend''s husband hooked up, it''s too cheap. ¡¿


    [Because of Yu Chunjiao, for the first time, I have a deeper understanding of the lower limit of shamelessness. ¡¿


    ¡¾For the sake of a role, Yu Chunjiao has successfully proved what it means to be immortal. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who gave her the courage to frame Luo Ning? ¡¿


    [I almost believed what she said to frame Luo Ning, I apologized to Luo Ning, Yu Chunjiao got out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Chunjiao got out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    Yu Chunjiao was hacked by the whole network without any accident, and then was frozen by the entertainment company to which she belonged, so she could only leave the imperial capital in a dreadful manner.


    She herself is not upright, and she did it herself to get this result, plus retribution.


    Luo Ning is also on the hot search again because of her acting skills.


    After watching the clip of her audition, many people felt that she played the role alive, and they had the urge to watch this Xianxia drama that had not yet started filming.


    No one expected that her acting skills would be so good, and she once again cleared up a lot of labels that she did not have acting skills before.


    Luo Ning''s own popularity and traffic are very high now. After the reversal of things, he properly helped this Xianxia drama to publicize a lot for free.


    Let Zhu Dao walk with wind and smile when he sees everyone, and his mood is not generally good.


    And soon, the comments on the Internet began to crooked, obviously being taken with a rhythm.


    [Cough cough, am I the only one who thinks Mr. Xiao''s eyesight is a bit bad? ¡¿


    ¡¾What kind of stuff does this keep? Isn''t a beautiful and virtuous wife at home fragrant? ¡¿


    ¡¾I hate this kind of scumbag the most. His wife Liu Shaoying is so much better than these little threes and fours. Xiao Da scumbag is absolutely blind. ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not alone. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu naturally saw these comments. On the one hand, he was speechless, and on the other hand, he probably guessed that the Liu family was doing something.


    He posted on Weibo to reveal that he helped Luo Ning to whitewash, mainly to give her a good impression.


    Is ??''s reputation as important as the Xiao family? No for him, so he doesn''t regret doing it.


    It''s just that I regretted that I had a brain twitch, using this method to disgust Liu Shaoying, and wanting to force the other party to agree to divorce.


    He is now very disgusted with the Liu family, but he doesn''t want the other party to successfully bring the rhythm and make Liu Shaoying a victim, so that the Liu family can take the opportunity to play a wave of public sympathy.


    He immediately asked his assistant to deal with it and released the fostering relationship with all women.


    We signed a contract when we were fostering, so it was easy to do.


    Then he asked people to derail Liu Shaoying, and let him go directly because he was pregnant with other people''s things.


    If you want to disgust each other, then come, he doesn''t care anyway.


    Instead of being scolded by others as a big scumbag, it is better to take the initiative to admit that he is wearing a green hat to attract sympathy.


    In this way, the Liu family cannot continue to play sympathy cards, and it can also affect some luck.


    Sure enough, after the news of Liu Shaoying''s derailment was released, the public changed from scolding Xiao Yu for being a big scumbag to sympathizing with him.


    Liu Shaoying, of course, did not admit it, and directly sent a haggard video crying, saying that Xiao Yu was just making excuses for himself.


    even released who he was keeping.


    Xiao Yu can do the thing of supporting so many women who are disgusting Liu Shaoying, naturally he doesn''t care much about his reputation.


    So he posted the support contract with those women, which clearly stated that it was only nominal support, and that kind of relationship did not occur.


    also posted on Weibo Daoming that he was taking care of these women because he couldn''t bear to be wearing a cuckold, and Liu Shaoying did not agree to divorce, so he only wanted to get divorced.


    This also makes the people who eat melons stunned. It turns out that there is such a reversal in the care and derailment.


    Xiao Yu and Liu Shaoying also completely tore their faces.


    Xiao family, Xiao Yu put the divorce agreement in front of Liu Shaoying.


    "At this point, there is no need for our marriage to go on."


    Liu Shaoying sneered, "You said I cheated, if you have the ability, you can show evidence, otherwise we will never die."


    She knew that Xiao Yu was looking for someone to follow her, and she was so fearless because she was sure that he could not find any evidence.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Xiao Yu to publicize these things and make her and the Liu family humiliated. This is unforgivable.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Xiao Yu looked at her angrily.


    Liu Shaoying stretched out his hand and tore the divorce agreement on the table to shreds, and said arrogantly, "I won''t divorce you, don''t think about freedom in your life."


    She did not agree to the divorce. In addition to continuing to help the Liu family with gas transportation, because the shares and assets of the Xiao family were all in the name of Xiao Yu''s father, she couldn''t share too much money in the divorce.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Yu knows about her, she is not afraid, as long as the relationship between husband and wife is not broken by divorce, the transfer formation can continue.


    It''s just a pity for her child. If it doesn''t flow away, she will immediately ask the Liu family to curse the Xiao family again, and arrange something that will make the Xiao family die as soon as possible.


    Her son inherits the Xiao family''s property directly, so there is not so much trouble now.


    Xiao Yu was annoyed by her shameless face, "You will never succeed."


    Watching Liu Shaoying leave arrogantly, Xiao Yu asked his assistant to speed up the publicity of the Liu family''s absorbing luck.


    I couldn''t help but call Luo Ning.


    "Anything?" Luo Ning was having dinner with Lu Xun at this time.


    Xiao Yu said politely: "Master Luo, I have something to ask, are you busy now?"


    Luo Ning did not avoid Lu Xun, "I''m not busy, you can talk."


    Xiao Yu told Liu Shaoying about the divorce and collapsed just now, "Master Luo, what can you do here to find Liu Shaoying''s adulterer?"


    "Now she is determined not to get divorced. If she can''t find any evidence, then I can only file for a divorce when the time for separation comes, but it will be too late by then."


    Only when he finds evidence of Liu Shaoying''s derailment, can he immediately apply for a divorce.


    "I''ve contacted several of the Liu family''s in-laws who were recruited. After investigation, they also believed in luck, but they also encountered the same trouble as me. Those Liu family women are determined not to divorce and cut off relations."


    "Liu Shaoying and the others are just relying on the fact that there is no evidence to make a deal with us. I really can''t swallow this breath."


    He sighed and said again: "And if you can''t get a divorce, you can''t fight back against the Liu family''s breakup."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "You will let someone follow Liu Shaoying and send a copy of the photos and videos for me to see."


    After tracking for so long, she couldn''t find the adulterer and clues, plus Liu Shaoying''s fearless attitude, she felt that there might be a problem.


    Xiao Yu said: "Okay, I''ll send it to you now."


    After receiving the photos and videos, Luo Ning really found out why Xiao Yu''s people failed.


    So he sent Xiao Yu a position.


    called him again, "You come to me later, and I''ll give you a barrier breaker."


    "If you wear the talisman to those who follow Liu Shaoying, there should be unexpected gains."


    "Okay, I''ll come over immediately." Xiao Yu said excitedly.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update will be changed to around 0:5 tonight, and future updates will be no accident, and it will be at this time, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Ive always had confidence in you

    Chapter 138 I have always been at ease with you


    Luoning hung up the phone and told Lu Xun about the Xiao family.


    Lu Xun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Liu family would actually arrange such a sinister formation.


    "I will report this situation to the special department and Fengshui Xuanhui."


    The formations and sorceries that transfer the luck of others are prohibited in China, and it is illegal to use them.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "And Feng Shui Xuanhui?"


    Although she learned Feng Shui from her father in her previous life, she has not used it much, so her understanding of this area is limited.


    was the first time I heard about this organization.


    Lu Xun explained: "This is an industry association specially formed in the field of Feng Shui Xuanshu. It is also an officially recognized organization. It is very authoritative and has a special status."


    "The members of Fengshui Xuanhui are all famous Fengshui and Xuanshu masters in China, and the leaders are several masters of Taoism and Buddhism."


    "Feng Shui Xuanhui is not only used to communicate with masters in your line of work and to hold groups, but also to assist the country in handling some supernatural events and deal with domestic and foreign sorcerers."


    "Our special department and Fengshui Xuanhui often cooperate."


    Lu Xun added: "But not many people know about this organization, except for the masters of the Feng Shui industry, that is, some people in the top circle."


    Such an organization naturally does not hype it up.


    Luo Ning was a little more interested, "I didn''t expect such a professional organization, I''ll have a look when I have the opportunity."


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "With your level of Feng Shui Xuanshu, you don''t have to go in person. Soon, someone from the Xuanhui will come to your door and invite you to join."


    "The establishment of this organization is actually to make it easier to understand and manage the masters of feng shui and metaphysics."


    "Once a capable new person emerges, they will take the initiative to throw an olive branch into the meeting."


    "After all, a master who understands these things, if he wants to do things that endanger society, it''s still very simple."


    For this kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, although the above will not interfere too much, I still hope to be able to control it.


    Luoning nodded and said, "That''s right, if you let yourself go, you will lose control if you''re not careful, that''s the trouble."


    The two chatted while eating, and Xiao Yu came over after a while.


    After entering the door, he was stunned when he saw Lu Xun, obviously surprised how Luo Ning would be with this one.


    "Master Luo, Young Master Lu." He greeted politely with a smile.


    Luo Ning found that Xiao Yu was surprised when he saw Lu Xun, and then the whole person became humble, and his attitude was even more respectful.


    This is definitely not an attitude towards an actor. Apart from being the minister of a special department, Lu Xun must have other identities that are not simple.


    Lu Xun nodded with a light smile, "Mr. Xiao."


    "Young Master Lu and Master Luo are friends?" Xiao Yu asked inquiringly.


    Lu Xun is the crown prince in the upper class circle, and the existence that their Xiao family all look up to.


    It''s just that this guy is too low-key. Although he went to the entertainment circle to play tickets outside of his interest, not many people knew his true identity.


    When he went with his grandfather to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Lu one year, he realized that Lu Xun, the actor, was the most favored son of the Lu family.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary prince, who was not close to women and had a colder temperament, would actually have a meal with Luo Ning, chatting and laughing.


    Lu Xun nodded, "En."


    Hearing the prince''s own admission, Xiao Yu''s attention to Luo Ning increased a bit.


    Being able to become friends with this guy seems to have a good relationship, and Luo Ning is indeed not easy.


    But he also knew, don''t inquire if you shouldn''t ask more. Although their Xiao family is a first-class family, they can''t offend the prince.


    So he turned to look at Luo Ning and asked with a smile, "Master Luo, did you find any problems from the photos and videos you took before?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "Yes, I found that Liu Shaoying in your photos and videos is very fake, that is, she may be wearing a charm or other things that can confuse you, so that those who are following can''t see the truth."


    Xiao Yu suddenly realized, "I said that I have followed for half a year and there is no clue at all. No wonder she is so arrogant that she is sure that I can''t get any evidence. It turned out that this method was used."


    Then he handed Luo Ning a necklace that Liu Shaoying usually wears, "Master Luo, this is what you asked me to bring."


    Luo Ning took the necklace, then took out the talisman paper and talisman pen from the bag, imprinted the breath on the talisman, and drew it into a barrier-breaking talisman.


    After ??, he handed it to Xiao Yu, "You let the person you follow wear it on your body, not only will it not be discovered by Liu Shaoying, but it will also break the means on her body."


    She reminded again, "By the way, it''s better to change the tracker, she must have discovered the previous one."


    Xiao Yu carefully took the talisman and put it away, "Okay, listen to Master Luo."


    "I will contact Master Luo when there is progress."


    He smiled wisely and said, "I won''t disturb the two of you for dinner."


    After saying this, he saw the deep smile on Lu Shao''s face, and he knew he had done the right thing.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yeah."


    "By the way, if there is progress on your side, let this group of people follow other women in the Liu family, and maybe it will also benefit." She added.


    Xiao Yu also had this idea, "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    After he left, Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun and asked, "You know him?"


    Lu Xun replied truthfully: "I met once at my grandfather''s birthday banquet before, but I don''t know him well."


    He has the ability to remember things and people, so remember.


    Luo Ning had a guess about his identity and changed the subject, "Going to audition this afternoon?"


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "Well, I have an appointment with the director."


    "Have you read the script?" He knew that Luo Ning would take everything seriously.


    Luo Ning nodded confidently with a smile, "After reading it, I have guessed and understood the role of the heroine, and the audition in the afternoon should not lose your face."


    When participating in the last episode, Lu Xun introduced her to a movie audition heroine.


    She also liked it after reading the script, so she agreed. Today is the day to go to the audition.


    Lu Xun hooked his lips, "I''ve always been very at ease with you."


    After eating, Lu Xun drove Luo Ning to a courtyard house.


    The layout and decoration of the courtyard house are relatively simple and elegant. A man in his fifties is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    After seeing Lu Xun coming in, he smiled and pointed to the opposite seat, "Come and sit."


    Lu Xun first introduced him, "This is Luo Ning, the hostess I recommended to you."


    "This is Director Mo." He introduced Luo Ning again.


    "Director Mo is good!" Although Luo Ning has never worked with this director before, the name of the other party is very familiar.


    Mo Yiguang, one of the most powerful directors in the circle, his films represent the box office, none of which has ever hit the street, and even often breaks the box office rankings.


    Of course, Director Mo is also famous for being strict. No matter what the subject matter of each film, the production must be excellent, and the selection of actors is also very demanding.


    Luo Ning did not expect that the director Lu Xun recommended for this film was actually the famous Director Mo.


    I sent it back, and I will come back to correct the typos and typos~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： right?

    Chapter 139 Right?


    Luo Ning is sure that if news of this movie is released, it will definitely cause a commotion.


    Don''t say she is a first-line actress, I am afraid that even the super-first-line actress level will want to fight for the heroine role.


    This time, it is not only directed by Director Mo, but also has a box office of hundreds of millions, who has never rushed to join the actor Lu Yingdi. For people in the circle, it means that the box office must be stable.


    And the script of this movie is also really good.


    In her last life, when she was alive, neither Director Mo nor Lu Xun had filmed this drama, so she was a little surprised.


    Mo Dao smiled and looked at Luo Ning with a bit of satisfaction, "Xiao Luo, sit down."


    From the appearance alone, Luo Ning fits his image of the movie very well.


    His film has very high requirements for the heroine. In addition to acting skills, the key point is to look beautiful and to be able to support the various cheongsams of the Republic of China.


    He actually prepared for this movie for two or three years, but he never found a suitable heroine.


    For him now, he has no shortage of fame, fortune and money, so he pursues the perfection of the movie.


    Couldn''t find a suitable candidate, he would rather not shoot.


    As for the male protagonist, he had long been interested in Lu Xun, but unfortunately the other party never picked up.


    Last month, Lu Xun suddenly called him and said that he was interested in this movie, but he wanted to recommend a heroine. If she passed the audition, he would also accept the show.


    Director Mo knew that Lu Xun was not the kind of person who would make excuses in order to recommend acquaintances, so he promised to give the person he recommended an audition opportunity.


    As long as he reaches the passing line in his heart, he will make an exception, and he will still give Lu Xun''s face.


    He also went to learn about Luo Ning, and also watched the live broadcast of the desert island episode.


    I am very satisfied with Luo Ning''s image and character, but I am afraid that her acting skills are not good. After all, it is rumored in the circle that she is a vase without acting skills.


    He went to the web drama she filmed when she entered the circle and watched it. Her acting skills were not bad, but it was still a little far from his requirements.


    That''s why Director Mo thought to himself, this movie is a pity that it can''t be shown on the screen.


    I didn''t expect to see two videos of Luo Ning''s audition on the Internet yesterday. He was immediately amazed by her acting skills, and she was very spiritual.


    This also means that Luo Ning should sink his heart and study acting skills in the time since the filming of the online drama, otherwise the progress would not be so great.


    After Luo Ning sat down, he poured tea for the two of them respectively.


    After ??, he asked Luo Ning, "You should have read the script. Can you tell me about your understanding of the heroine?"


    Luo Ning was not nervous, she smiled generously and talked, "The heroine is a very contradictory woman, and there is an unknown side in the whole play..."


    After listening to Luo Ning''s understanding of the heroine, the smile on Mo Dao''s face deepened, "Very good, it seems that you have studied the script in depth after you got it. I like the dedicated young man."


    "Then let''s audition now?" He asked impatiently.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    Then Director Mo took the two out and went to another courtyard next door.


    These two courtyard houses are the inheritance of Mo Daozu. One is for his own living, and the other is used for filming and placing props.


    In the courtyard here, the set manager, assistant director, screenwriter and makeup artist are all there.


    Director Mo has high requirements for his films, so he also has high requirements for the environmental makeup of the audition.


    He instructed the makeup artist, "Take Xiao Luo to do her makeup and put on the clothes she used for her first appearance."


    The makeup artist is a middle-aged woman and is also very famous in the circle.


    "Mr. Luo, come with me." Cheng Yu said with a polite smile.


    Luo Ning''s attitude is also very polite, "Good teacher Cheng."


    The background of this film is the period of the warlords of the Republic of China.


    The female protagonist is a good lady. On the day she married the male partner who had been engaged since childhood, the other party ran away from the marriage behind her back and went to study abroad.


    During his study abroad, he got on with another female student studying abroad.


    Therefore, after returning, he insisted on a divorce on the grounds that his marriage with the heroine was a feudal mess.


    At this time, the male supporting role joined the local warlord and became an officer, and his family tolerated him very much.


    The first scene where the heroine appeared was being returned to her parents'' home by her husband''s family.


    She was dressed in an old-fashioned woman''s ruff, and her hair was combed into a woman''s makeup.


    Luo Ning came out, and at first glance, she felt like a gentle lady like water.


    is very in line with the script, the image and temperament of the heroine when she first appeared.


    When she was kicked out by her husband''s family, she was weak and tenacious. After returning to her parents'' house, she was ridiculed by her sister-in-law, and she accepted it with restraint.


    After the first audition, Director Mo and other talents recovered from Luo Ning''s audition.


    "Very good, this audition passed."


    Director Mo was very satisfied that Luo Ning acted the kind of lady he wanted, "Next time, Xiao Luo, you audition for the scene where the heroine appears in another image."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, Mo Dao."


    Then go back to the dressing room to re-make up and change clothes.


    In the play, in addition to the old-fashioned female identity abandoned by her husband, the heroine also has the identity of a big businessman who founded a chemical factory and a machinery factory.


    In this scene, she also appeared as the female boss.


    is also the first time the hero and heroine meet.


    The male protagonist played by Lu Xun is the young marshal of another major warlord. This time he wanted to process a batch of parts for the production of weapons, so he found the female protagonist''s machinery factory.


    Luo Ning played the heroine at this time with a cool temperament and a more decisive and even ruthless style.


    Luo Ning wore the popular cheongsam at that time and stepped on high heels to perfectly outline her curvy figure.


    No one could have imagined that she would be the gentle and virtuous lady who was abandoned.


    She walked to the opposite side of Lu Xun and sat down, and the two began to play against each other.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Ning will be like that, which can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.


    In the confrontation with the young marshal male protagonist, he was not at a disadvantage in the slightest, and even after you came and went, he obtained the greatest benefits.


    also made the young handsome male protagonist look at him in a different way, and admired a strong woman like her very much.


    At the end of this scene, Director Mo couldn''t help but applaud, "Luo Ning, you have performed the feeling I want."


    "You are the heroine I have been looking for." He said again with little excitement.


    As expected of Lu Xun''s introduction, not only did he not disappoint, he also gave him a big surprise.


    Luo Ning''s image in the circle and the plays she has acted have never been this glamorous type, so he was worried that she would not be able to perform the effect he wanted.


    But he found that he really underestimated Luo Ning''s acting skills. She was too spiritual. The transformation of two characters with different personalities was handled very naturally, and she played all the characters alive.


    This is the first time he has seen such acting skills among young actresses.


    Lu Xun knows that Luo Ning''s acting skills are very superb, and he was brought into the play by her just now.


    Hearing Mo Dao''s praise for Luo Ning, his brows and eyes were filled with a thick smile, "Director Mo, I said Luo Ning will never disappoint you, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Lu Yingdi is very bad!

    Chapter 140 Lu Yingdi is very bad!


    Director Mo listened to Lu Xun''s words with a sense of pride, and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    It was the first time for him to see Lu Xun approve of anyone in the circle so much.


    It seems that the relationship between Lu Yingdi and Luo Ning is not easy.


    In other words, Lu Daying may have intentions for other people''s little girls, so he uses human feelings to help people introduce characters.


    Of course, he is a smart person. He can see that the relationship between Lu Xun and Luo Ning has not developed to a deeper level, so he can''t see through it.


    So he smiled and nodded, "Of course the person you introduced is right."


    "Luo Ning didn''t disappoint me, she was born for acting."


    looked at Luo Ning again and said, "Don''t go to those variety shows in the future, it''s too late for your acting."


    He sees people very accurately. With Luo Ning''s acting skills and the resources of Xinghuang Entertainment behind him, his future development in the film and television industry will definitely not be bad.


    Lu Xun did not agree with what he said, "It is always necessary to combine work and rest. While acting, it is also good to participate in a variety show to relax."


    Not participating in variety shows, because he wants to lose a lot of opportunities to get along with Luo Ning, this old Mo has a bad idea.


    Mo Dao twitched the corner of his mouth: "..."


    He wanted to say, why haven''t I seen you go to a variety show before?


    I don¡¯t know who said before that it¡¯s boring to participate in variety shows.


    In pursuit of catering to little girls, it''s really a double standard.


    He knows Lu Xun''s identity, and the two of them have been together for all these years, and they can be called good friends, so naturally they will not expose their shortcomings.


    can only say with a smile: "Xiao Luo is still so young, in addition to acting, it is also good to develop in other aspects."


    It''s strange when he thinks about it, he still thinks that such a good seedling like Luo Ning, it''s too wasteful to go to a variety show or something.


    Because of the lewd power of a certain actor, he had to cater.


    just couldn''t help but added: "But I''m still more optimistic about your talent and spirituality in acting."


    "So I suggest that you devote more time and energy to acting, and strive to win the queen''s crown in the future."


    Luo Ning couldn''t see what the two of them meant, she chuckled and said, "Thank you Director Mo for your praise and affirmation, I will."


    She herself likes acting, so she will continue to stay in the entertainment industry after she returns.


    In the past, she went to several modern worlds and worked as an actress. She continued to improve her acting skills and worked hard to reach the highest point.


    But after all, that is the achievement of doing tasks and replacing others'' lives, so she still hopes that she will stand at the highest point in the entertainment industry, and she will not live a life in vain.


    Director Mo and Luo Ning didn''t get along for a long time, but he liked her temperament very much.


    Being praised, she was not proud and complacent. When she first saw him, she did not bow down or deliberately cater to him. She was generous, neither humble nor arrogant.


    This is rare among the younger generation in the circle he has seen.


    Luo Ning is serious in her work, good in acting, spiritual and malleable. He feels that as long as there are no accidents, her future can be expected.


    Lu Xun smiled at Director Mo and asked, "Then the heroine is Luo Ning?"


    Mo Dao smiled angrily and said, "Bullshit, why do you need to ask?"


    He turned to Luo Ning and said, "You ask the agent to contact me later, and we will finalize the contract."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, Mo Dao."


    Director Mo thought about it and asked, "By the way, the show won''t start in about four months. Are you okay with your timing?"


    He didn''t expect it to be settled so quickly before, so he had to prepare again.


    Luo Ning replied: "There is no problem with the timing. I picked up a fairy tale drama, but there are not many episodes. The director''s estimated shooting time is about three months, which can be staggered."


    That Xianxia drama, Director Zhu also wanted to make a high-quality product, and was going to shoot the first season first, and the effect was good, and then continue to shoot the second season.


    The filming time of the first season is tentatively set to be three months, but a lot of time will be invested in the production later, and the broadcast time will be about five months later.


    Director Mo knew Director Zhu, "Old Zhu''s drama is quite good, no accident, this drama should not be bad."


    "When the Xianxia drama is broadcast, we can just promote our movie."


    He is not worried about his popularity, after all, his fame and status are here.


    It''s just that Luo Ning is making a movie for the first time, and she is also the heroine of his movie, so she will definitely be questioned a lot.


    Now he is not going to publicize and release the news of the movie, and wait for the Xianxia drama to be broadcast.


    This can also increase the popularity of Luo Ning, reduce some doubts, and promote the movie by the way.


    In this way, in addition to his optimism about Luo Ning, it is mainly to sell the face of the great actor Lu. After all, it is the person he recommended, and he has to protect it.


    Luoning smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Director Mo."


    After chatting for a while, when Luo Ning went to the bathroom, Lu Xun asked Director Mo, "Is the role of the second man who escaped marriage set?"


    Director Mo shook his head, "I haven''t decided yet. I have requirements for the appearance and acting skills of the male and female protagonists and supporting roles of this show. I haven''t found a suitable candidate for this second male lead."


    He laughed and joked: "Why, can you introduce me again?"


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "I think someone is quite suitable. If you think it''s okay, you can talk to his agent yourself."


    Director Mo asked curiously, "Who are you talking about?"


    Lu Xun said: "Ji Xingheng, his appearance and temperament are quite similar to that of the second male, and his acting skills are not bad in the top-notch little fresh meat, so I think it is suitable."


    Director Mo: "..."


    He wanted to ask Lu Daying, did you do it on purpose?


    He knew about Luo Ning''s situation, and of course he knew that Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng were childhood sweethearts, and they had a falling out because of a little actress.


    asked him to invite Ji Xingheng to play the second male lead. He felt that Lu Daying''s purpose was absolutely impure.


    Ji Xingheng is the top class, and his status in the circle is not low. The key is that he has a good family background. Will he agree to invite the other party?


    Will ?? be beaten out by the opponent with a broom?


    The second male character in this drama is actually a tragic character. His early appearances are annoying. He is a arrogant and willful young master.


    In the middle and late stage, the image slowly changed, and finally he died for the country.


    Of course, he also added a bit of blood. After inadvertently contacting the heroine of the big businessman Leng Yan, he couldn''t help falling in love with the heroine, and finally found out that she was actually his fiancee.


    Lu Xun''s proposal made him a little moved, not to mention Ji Xingheng seems to fit the image of the second male.


    Lu Xun saw his hesitation and said with a smile: "Just tell Ji Xingheng that the heroine has already decided that Luo Ning will play the role, and he will probably agree to it."


    Director Mo looked at him meaningfully and sighed: "Ji Dingliu feels a little unlucky to meet you."


    He suddenly discovered that Yingdi Lu was bad!


    He still agreed, "Okay, then I''ll try to contact his agent in a few days."


    Lu Xun gave Mo Dao a smile, "It shouldn''t disappoint you."


    After Luo Ning came back, he sat for a while, and Director Mo left the two to have dinner together, but Lu Xun refused.


    He rarely finds a chance to be alone with Luo Ning, so don''t let the light bulbs shine.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ The update time will be around 0:5 from tomorrow, and there will be three chapters in a row if there is no accident~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Are you sure you didnt mean to **** him off?

    Chapter 141 Are you sure you didn''t mean to **** him off?


    Sit in the car going back.


    Lu Xun said, "Director Mo said that he couldn''t find a suitable candidate for the second male role, so I recommended one to him."


    He will not hide or deliberately cover up what he has done to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning has read and studied the entire script, so she naturally knows what kind of role the second male lead is.


    She turned her head and tried to ask, "You wouldn''t recommend Ji Xingheng, would you?"


    Otherwise, with Lu Xun''s character, he probably wouldn''t mention this to himself alone.


    Lu Xun''s lips ticked, "Well, the director is looking for someone who is good-looking, young and has acting skills. I think he is more suitable, so I recommend it."


    Luoning: "..." Why did she think Lu Daying''s words were so fake.


    She turned her head to look at him with a half-smile and asked, "Are you sure you recommended him because he is young, good-looking and has acting skills?"


    Lu Xun coughed lightly and said with a smile, "The point is that I think he can play the second male lead well."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Lu, are you sure you didn''t mean to **** him off?"


    "If you understand it that way, you can actually." Lu Xun nodded and admitted with a smile.


    He wanted Ji Xingheng to make it clear both on and off the show, that if you lost it, you lost it, and there was no way to save it if it was too late.


    Luo Ning asked: "Did Director Mo agree?"


    Lu Xun replied, "He also thinks that Ji Xingheng''s character and image are very suitable for that role, so he plans to contact Ji Xingheng''s agent in two days."


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "What about you? If you have any opinion, I will ask Director Mo to find someone again."


    If Luo Ning doesn''t want to play with Ji Xingheng, he will let Director Mo replace him, and everything is still based on her wishes.


    That''s why he told her about it now.


    Luo Ning heard this and knew that this was Lu Xun''s respect for him. This man has always been so considerate and thoughtful.


    She shrugged and said, "I don''t care, it''s up to Ji Xingheng to come or not."


    If it was Ji Xingheng''s previous dog temperament, in all likelihood, he would not come, and he would ridicule Mo Dao for a while.


    Now, she''s not sure if that guy will agree.


    Lu Xun saw that Luo Ning really didn''t care, and his deep eyes were dyed with a thick smile, "He should come."


    "Then come." Anyway, she can now see Ji Xingheng as nothing.


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "Are you okay tonight? Let''s have dinner together?"


    He added: "I know a seafood shop that tastes good, I''ll take you to try it."


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    Recently, her mother took her brother and Aunt Lan out to play, and she didn''t have to go back to eat with them.


    Lu Xun looked at the time and said, "It''s still early, I want to buy some cufflinks, can you go shopping with me?"


    If his assistant heard this, he would be speechless. When did Yingdi Lu go to the mall to buy cufflinks by himself?


    That''s not all they have already prepared, let him choose.


    Luo Ning heard what he said, and felt that Lu Yingdi, who went to the mall, seemed to be quite down to earth.


    She chuckled and said, "Okay!"


    The two went to the mall wearing masks and hats, and their breaths were deliberately restrained, so they only turned back a little, but they were not recognized.


    Luo Ning helped Lu Xun choose several pairs of cufflinks, and Lu Xun also accompanied Luo Ning to buy a few skirts.


    After buying the two, they went to a coffee shop with better privacy to rest.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning smiled and looked at Lu Xun and said, "Many men don''t like to go shopping with women. Teacher Lu, you are very rare."


    In the past, Ji Xingheng, that dog man, didn''t like to go shopping with her.


    Every time he was asked to go shopping together, he would either not go, or he would become impatient after going for a long time, or he would look like he was unlovable.


    Now that I think about it, I really want to beat that dog man up.


    Emperor Lu was different. Not only did she accompany her all the time, but she also gave serious advice and helped her with shopping bags when she was finished.


    Lu Xun chuckled and said, "It''s not tiring to go shopping with you, I''m very happy."


    He doesn''t usually like to go shopping, but if it is to accompany Luo Ning, he is very happy.


    As for other women, thank you!


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "I''ll go shopping in the future. If I don''t call my best friend, why don''t I ask you to accompany me? I find that your aesthetics are quite similar to mine."


    Lu Xun''s advice to her is all on her point.


    Lu Xun couldn''t ask for it, with a smile on his face, "Okay!"


    After drinking coffee, the two happened to pass by the film and television city in the shopping mall.


    Lu Xun raised his hand and looked at his watch again, "It seems a little early to go to dinner now, why don''t we go to a movie together?"


    He pointed to the promotional board of the Studio City and said, "I heard that this movie is not bad, and the box office is currently very high."


    Luo Ning hasn''t gone to the cinema with anyone to see a movie since he came back. In fact, he has very few previous lives.


    Immediately became interested, "Okay, then I''ll buy tickets online."


    Lu Xun was carrying a lot of things, Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and bought two tickets.


    It was not long before they left the venue. The two went to put things in the car, bought some snacks, and went to the cinema.


    Luo Ning bought the VIP hall, which happened to be a row on the side, with only two positions.


    After the movie started, Lu Xun was holding French fries and popcorn, Luo Ning reached for it when he wanted to eat it, and the service was very attentive.


    The movie is really good, but Lu Xun enjoys the feeling and atmosphere of watching a movie with Luo Ning even more.


    After watching the movie, the two went to the seafood shop Lu Xun said.


    The storefront is not a high-end restaurant, but in a small courtyard. The environment is very elegant, the business is very hot, and many people are sitting in line.


    Lu Xun knew the boss and booked a private room in advance. After the two arrived, they went in directly.


    As soon as we ordered the meal, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    Lu Xun said, "Come in."


    Soon three young people came in, one of them was Fu Ci, whom Luo Ning also knew.


    The other two, one wearing glasses, looked gentle and graceful.


    The other person is more handsome and cool, and his temperament has a kind of unruly publicity.


    There is a tear mole next to a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, but the male and female appearance is not feminine at all, which is the type that girls like nowadays.


    After the three of them came in, the peach blossom-eyed man looked at Lu Xun with a ghostly look on his face.


    "Tsk tsk, our veteran cadres actually meet a little beauty for dinner. It''s the first time we''ve met in more than 20 years!"


    Lu Xun ignored him and introduced Luo Ning: "This is my hairy little Huo Ye."


    pointed at the gentle man again and said, "He is also my little boy, Yu Zihang."


    "You know Fu Ci, so I won''t introduce you."


    Then he mainly gave a brief introduction to the two of them, "This is Luo Ning."


    Huo Ye''s eyes fell on Luo Ning, his eyes were not frivolous, "What a rare little beauty, Lao Lu, your eyes are really good."


    He just came back from abroad and didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he didn''t know Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun gave him a warning look, "You guys also come here to eat?"


    Huo Ye received Lu Xun''s warning and restrained a lot.


    He swallowed the "little beauty" he was about to shout out, and greeted Luo Ning with a smile, "Hello, Miss Luo!"


    "I was bored, so I asked them to come out for dinner."


    "Called you, but no answer."


    He smiled meaningfully, "It turns out that the beautiful woman has an appointment!"


    After the three chapters, I am going back to correct the typos and typos~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： you are god

    Chapter 142 You Are Really God


    When Huo Ye called, Lu Xun was watching a movie with Luo Ning, and the phone was on mute and didn''t answer.


    After ?? came out, he saw Huo Ye in the group making an appointment, knowing that the other party had nothing to do, so he didn''t return.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to meet it here.


    "I turned my phone on silent in the afternoon."


    Lu Xun looked at the three and asked, "How do you know I''m in this private room?"


    Huo Ye raised his finger and pointed at himself, "When I first entered the yard, I saw your back from far away, and if I asked the waiter, I knew you were in this private room."


    Several of them knew the boss and were regulars here, so the waiter told him the private room number.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Understood, I''ll invite you guys another day."


    This means the order to evict guests.


    The three of Huo Ye understood in seconds, and they were amazed. It was the first time that Lu Xun was so focused on his friends.


    In the past, they should not be called to eat together.


    Yu Zihang smiled wisely: "Okay, we''ll make an appointment in two days."


    Then he pulled La Huoye and let him almost get it, but don''t affect this chasing girl, or he will definitely be punished later.


    Fu Ci knew that Luo Ning had rescued Lu Xun, but he didn''t expect that a friend who had never been close to women would have a day that touched the hearts of ordinary people.


    He also had a good impression of Luo Ning before, and he heard that his sister often praised Luo Ning as a good temperament, and originally planned to find a chance to get along with her.


    If you get along, it''s not bad to develop a relationship.


    But now that it is better for his friends to strike first, he has also put away his thoughts and let him be friends instead of lovers.


    "Then we won''t disturb you and Master Luo." He smiled and nodded to the two of them.


    Huo Ye, who was also interested in leaving, heard Fu Ci''s name for Luo Ning, and asked curiously, "How do you call her Master Luo?"


    It is no secret that ?? Luo Ning is a Feng Shui master.


    So Fu Ci said truthfully: "Luo Ning is also a Feng Shui master, she helped save Wei Wei."


    and Luo Ning couldn''t develop a super-friendly relationship, so he habitually called Luo Ning his previous name.


    Huo Ye suddenly became interested, "I didn''t expect you to be a Feng Shui master."


    "Then do you usually show people Feng Shui?"


    Huo Ye couldn''t help but pulled away the seat opposite Luo Ning and sat down, "I heard that your Feng Shui masters also read faces and fortune-telling, is that true?"


    Luo Ning can see that Lu Xun''s friend has an informal character, "I don''t know if other Feng Shui masters will read it, but I will see fortune-telling."


    "Because you are a friend of Teacher Lu, I will give you a piece of advice for free."


    She looked at Huo Ye and continued: "If you meet someone who is arguing with you today, you''d better not quarrel or do anything, otherwise there will be bloodshed."


    Huo Ye didn''t expect him to ask this out of curiosity, and the little beauty gave him some advice.


    He laughed, "Are you sure I will have a bloodbath?"


    Luo Ning saw him like this, and knew that he didn''t believe what he said, "You can experience it yourself. If someone smashes your wine bottle, you''d better avoid your head."


    "Okay, then I''ll give it a try."


    Huo Ye didn''t believe that he knew that he had a **** disaster at random, but his friend was here, so he still had to give face.


    He stood up and smiled, "Then let''s go first."


    Lu Xun nodded to him and reminded: "Go, don''t fight with people tonight, Luo Ning sees it very accurately."


    He is a good friend with a very flamboyant temperament, and he is a school bully since childhood, and sometimes he is very stubborn and impulsive.


    He absolutely believed in Luo Ning''s words, that''s why he reminded him.


    Huo Ye didn''t expect his friends to become superstitious. It turns out that men who are usually pure-hearted and not close to women are really unreasonable when it comes to love.


    He smiled perfunctorily and said, "I see."


    Then he and Fu Ci left and went to the originally reserved private room.


    After the three of them left, Lu Xun asked Luo Ning, "If his **** disaster happens, will it be serious?"


    If it was serious, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    Luo Ning shook his head with a smile, "It''s not serious, it''s just a bottle on the head at most."


    "If he can remember my reminder, he won''t be bleeding, at most a little blood."


    Because of this, she casually reminded her and didn''t say to help the other party resolve it.


    Lu Xun heard her tone and knew that his friend''s **** disaster was relatively minor, so he didn''t care anymore.


    Huo Ye''s temperament is sometimes too impulsive, and it is a good thing to suffer a little loss.


    Soon, the seafood ordered by the two came up.


    Luo Ning likes to cook, and naturally likes to eat.


    She was very happy to eat, "The seafood here really tastes delicious, Mr. Lu, are you an invisible foodie behind your back?"


    The places where Lu Xun took her to eat are very distinctive and taste really good, the key is that it suits her taste.


    Lu Xun wore gloves to help Luo Ning peel off the shell of a Pipi shrimp, "It''s okay, I also know several good restaurants, and I have the opportunity to take you to eat."


    He is not a foodie himself, but he knows that Luo Ning likes to eat, and he is even more aware of her taste.


    Luoning naturally took the peeled shrimp from Lu Xun, "Okay."


    I don''t know why, since the time of survival on the deserted island, Lu Xun''s attitude towards her and his own personality have changed a lot, but she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    Because of this, she instinctively followed her heart and did not reject Lu Xun''s various favors.


    When the two were almost finished eating, there was another knock on the door.


    Lu Xun guessed who it was, "Come in."


    Sure enough, it was Huo Ye three again.


    At this time, Huo Ye had a bloodstain on his face, and his arm was also wrapped in gauze with bloodstains on it.


    Lu Xun took off his gloves, picked up a wet tissue and wiped his hands while saying, "Still didn''t control yourself?"


    Huo Ye smiled shyly, "I really can''t blame me for this today, it''s Feng Yuhao''s grandson who has been provocative."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning with a bit of complexity and said, "You are really a god!"


    In the private room just now, Lu Xun reminded him once, and after he went out, Fu Ci reminded him again, but he still didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He has been abroad for several years, and he doesn¡¯t believe in things like feng shui and fortune-telling.


    Halfway through the meal, when he went to the bathroom, he met Feng Yuhao, who had always been at odds.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to that guy, but the other party took the initiative to stop him, all kinds of sarcasm and provocation.


    As soon as his temper came up, he sneered at the past, and deliberately poked the other party''s sore spot.


    Who knew that grandson would hit him on the head with the wine bottle he was carrying.


    Luo Ning''s reminder popped into his mind, and he was also a trainer, so he hurriedly avoided his head and raised his arm to block it.


    As a result, the wine bottle fell on his arm, and the broken pieces of the bottle scratched his face and arm.


    He directly called the police without saying a word. After the grandson was taken away, he returned to the private room and took Fu Ci and the two over to look for Luo Ning, fearing that they would leave after eating.


    Fortunately, it came in time, and it seemed that the two of them had finished eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： is enmity

    Chapter 143 is a grudge


    Lu Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Huo Ye like this.


    "Luo Ning is an absolute master in this regard. In the future, you will be loyal to your ears, so don''t take anything to heart."


    Although Huo Ye is a few months younger than him, his personality is much more naive than him.


    In fact, in terms of seniority, these three friends all call him uncle.


    Huo Ye has always been a little afraid of Lu Xun, so he nodded with a smile, "Got it."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve encountered such a thing, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. I''ll definitely listen to you next time."


    Then he sat opposite Luo Ning again, looked at her with a bit of fiery in his eyes and asked, "Master Luo, how did you see before that I would have a **** disaster?"


    The most amazing thing is that he even knew that he would be smashed with a wine bottle.


    This is impossible to pre-arrange, after all, he suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom after dinner, and happened to meet Feng Yuhao who also came to dinner with a good wine.


    It was also because of his personal experience, and Fu Ci said how Luo Ning helped Fu Wei, that he completely believed in this mysterious thing.


    couldn''t hold back his curiosity and ran over again.


    Luoning said truthfully: "I see that you have a peach blossom disaster, and then I calculated it, so it is calculated that you will have a **** disaster tonight."


    Huo Ye was stunned, "Peach Blossom Tribulation?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, does the person who smashed your wine bottle like your suitor?"


    Huo Ye glared, "You are awesome, you are so awesome, you can see that."


    He had a suitor abroad, and this time he chased him back to China.


    Then he learned recently that Feng Yuhao liked that woman, so it''s no wonder that he has not dealt with him.


    He didn''t tell Lu Xun and other friends about this, so it couldn''t be that they told Luo Ning, which meant that she saw it again.


    Lu Xun frowned and said to Huo Ye, "Speak well."


    Huo Ye: "..." He used to talk like this often, so there was no warning from this guy.


    Sure enough, in the face of beauty, his best friend also has the potential to be a fool.


    "Yes, I pay attention." He said with his hands together.


    Luo Ning caught the name he just mentioned, "You just said it was a person named Feng Yuhao, did you smash you?"


    Huo Ye nodded: "Yes, that guy has been arrogant with me because he has some stinky money at home, and he doesn''t deal with it."


    They took a low-key route. After he went abroad, he opened a company by himself, and this time he came back and moved the company to China.


    As a result, Feng Yuhao, who has not returned to China for a long time, doesn''t know his true background at all, he just thinks that his family has some assets.


    Otherwise, that grandson would never dare to throw a wine bottle on his head.


    But they have never been the second ancestors who bullied others by virtue of their family background, so he will avenge this revenge himself.


    Luoning asked again: "The Feng Yuhao you said is the grandson of the chairman of the Gou Group?"


    Huo Ye thought that Luo Ning saw this too, and felt awesome about her ability again.


    He replied, "He is the grandson of the chairman of the Gou Group."


    Then he changed the subject: "But I had someone check his details before. In fact, he is not the grandson of Gou Dong at all, but his step-wife brought his daughter."


    When he mentioned this, he continued with a bit of sneer: "That Gou Dong is not a good thing. After his original wife died, he married a widow."


    "The widow brought a daughter into the house and changed her surname to Gou, and then the daughter kept calling herself Miss Gou''s family to the outside world."


    "I don''t know, I thought she was Dong Gou''s biological child."


    "I found out by accident that more than 20 years ago, the daughter of that step-wife took away the fianc¨¦ of Dong Gou''s biological daughter."


    "It didn''t take long for Dong Gou''s own daughter to disappear. The Gou family said to the public that Miss Gou had a crush on a man who couldn''t be seen on the stage, and then ran away with that man willfully."


    "It was also said to the public that because Miss Gou was missing, her fiance originally married her stepsister, and then gave birth to Feng Yuhao."


    He curled his lips disdainfully, "This kind of family is so unprofessional."


    Luo Ning sneered, "It''s really disgusting."


    "I feel disgusted too." Huo Ye nodded in agreement.


    "I also found out that the old man Gou is not in good health now, so he will find out the whereabouts of his own daughter in private."


    Luo Ning''s eyes were cold, and her tone was full of irony, "With a sweet wife and stepdaughter, why is he looking for his biological daughter?"


    Huo Ye replied, "The stepdaughter is not his own after all, and Mr. Gou can barely count as a first-class group company. Maybe when he gets old, he still wants to hand over the company to his biological daughter."


    Luo Ning thought it was funny, "He really has the face to look for his biological daughter."


    Huo Ye shrugged, "A person who can do things like taking his own daughter for the sake of a stepdaughter is usually very egoistic and shameless."


    "That''s why you can raise a fool like Feng Yuhao."


    He also didn''t want to use the power of the family, otherwise the Gou family and the Feng family would be nothing.


    "But Feng Yuhao''s younger sister, Feng Yuxiao, is much more powerful than him. She was arranged by Old Man Gou to work in the Gou Group. Nine times out of ten, it was his step-wife blowing the pillow."


    Huo Ye paused and said, "As long as Old Man Gou''s biological daughter is not found, Feng Yuhao inherits the Feng family, and Feng Yuxiao can justifiably inherit the Gou family."


    "After all, that biological daughter has been missing for more than 20 years, who knows where, and even if she is still alive."


    He was the most disliked of this kind of clan''s shyness. He didn''t care about his own, but his stepdaughter. Old Gou had a lot of trouble in his head.


    Of course, he also heard that a lot of times, women''s pillow wind is very strong, and the step-wife of the Gou family is definitely not a simple role.


    "Besides, even if he finds his daughter, how could his stepwife and stepdaughter let the other party come back to inherit the family property smoothly. I think he is harming his own daughter."


    Luo Ning''s whole body exudes this layer of coldness, "Old Man Gou is indeed a scourge."


    Huo Ye felt Luo Ning''s coldness, "Do you know people from the Gou and Feng families?"


    Luo Ning replied, "I know."


    Huo Ye tried to ask: "Have a grudge?"


    Luo Ning mentioned these two families, his eyes and voice were so cold, he was a smart person, he couldn''t help but have a little guess, so he asked.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, there is hatred."


    Huo Ye immediately stretched out his hand, "The enemy of an enemy is a friend, we are really destined."


    It''s just that before Luo Ning reached out his hand, he was thrown a knife eye by Lu Xun.


    Huo Ye shrank his neck, immediately retracted his hands and explained with a smile, "I''m talking about having friends."


    Old Lu is too stingy. Shake hands and talk about fate?


    He didn''t want to rob his little daughter-in-law.


    Luo Ning looked at him like this, the coldness in her eyes dissipated, and she smiled slightly: "It''s really fate."


    Huo Ye smiled and said, "Then let me take revenge for you."


    Old Lu cares about this little daughter-in-law so much, and he helps his revenge, which is equivalent to helping the iron buddies, that''s right.


    Hearing his words, Fu Ci and Yu Zihang were speechless.


    I still need you to help with revenge. You robbed Lao Lu of his life, so it''s no wonder you''re going to be thrown in the eye.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, but no need."


    Lu Xun also said, "You don''t need to meddle in your own business."


    With Luo Ning''s temperament, she would definitely prefer to come in person to get revenge.


    Besides, there is still him. Huo Ye has been abroad for a long time, and he doesn''t even know how to look.


    After two days, it seems that he has to go to Huo''s house to visit the old man and control this guy.


    Huo Ye felt a little chill in his neck inexplicably, "Okay, then I don''t care."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： This is a bit of a cow!

    Chapter 144 This is a bit of a cow!


    Huo Ye didn''t know that Lu Xun wanted to visit his grandfather, otherwise he would have to run away first.


    By the way, I scolded Lu Xun in my heart, this guy really is a black heart.


    At this time, his curiosity about Luo Ning was coming, "Master Luo, will you help me calculate other things?"


    "Is there any Peach Blossom Tribulation?" he asked again.


    This is also a disaster for him. He has no interest in that woman at all, and he clearly refuses and distances himself from it.


    If the other party insists on going abroad with him, what can he do?


    Feng Yuhao couldn''t catch up with the woman himself, but he came to trouble him, which is a snake spirit disease.


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Xun said first: "Look at the rules of divination, do you understand?"


    Huo Ye asked inexplicably, "What are the rules?"


    He didn''t do this before, how could he possibly understand?


    Lu Xun replied: "The hexagrams don''t go empty, Feng Shui masters can''t show it to others for nothing, otherwise it will be bad for themselves."


    Huo Ye understood in seconds, "So it turns out, since I asked Master Luo to see it, of course I have to pay."


    He asked: "Master Luo usually collects money, or something else?"


    Lu Xun said again: "Didn''t you open an antiques company, then take Luo Ning to pick a few pieces, and consider it as a reward."


    He knew that Luo Ning was always looking for antiques that could be used to make utensils.


    Luo Ning''s eyes lit up, "You run an antique company?"


    Lu Xun whispered in her ear, "Not only does he open an antique company, but his third brother also has an auction company, and there will be a special auction soon."


    Huo Ye: "..." Don''t think that if you speak so quietly, he won''t be able to hear it.


    Old Lu is a guy who cares too much about **** and friends. Can they still be good brothers and sell him out?


    But seeing Lu Xun attaches so much importance to Luo Ning, and now he also believes in her identity as a Feng Shui master.


    So he said, "Yes, I have an antiques company. If you like it, you can pick up a few pieces and take them back to play tomorrow."


    "There will also be a lot of antiques at the auction held by my brother''s company next month. I will send you an invitation."


    He could see that Luo Ning was interested in this.


    just gave Lao Ludian more opportunities to be courteous, or to catch up with the little girl.


    Luo Ning''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "Is your auction held in that six-star club in the suburbs?"


    This clubhouse was built just last year and is currently the most luxurious clubhouse in China. It is only open to members and those with invitations.


    Huo Ye was stunned, then smiled and said, "Yes, it seems you know."


    That clubhouse was funded and built by his third brother and others, and the fertile water did not flow to outsiders¡¯ fields, so the auction would naturally be held in the clubhouse.


    "Well, I originally wanted to participate in this auction."


    Luo Ning continued with a smile: "Then please send an invitation letter."


    She was planning to find a way to get an invitation recently, but who knew Huo Ye would send it to her door.


    It seems that Lu Daying is her lucky star!


    Huo Ye smiled and said, "It''s a small matter. I''ll give Lao Lu the invitation letter and ask him to accompany you to play with you."


    After he finished speaking, he threw one at Lu Xun in a cryptic manner.


    Lu Xun took a sip from the water glass, hiding the smile on his lips.


    For Huo Ye''s sake, he won''t visit Mr. Huo for the time being the day after tomorrow.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    "Let me take a look and do the math for you first."


    She looked up at Huo Ye''s face, and asked him to stretch out his hand again.


    "You have an extraordinary family background, and you have three older brothers on your head. You had an accident when you were ten years old, and it looks like you were kidnapped."


    "At the age of sixteen, he had another disaster. He was hit by a car and killed half his life."


    "Because of these two things, the people in your family are particularly indulgent and pampered."


    "It has been relatively smooth since then. Today, because the rotten peach blossoms have fermented into peach blossoms, there will be a **** disaster."


    Hearing that she could see so much from her face and palm, the shock on Huo Ye''s face was even stronger.


    Not only him, but also Fu Ci, who had seen Luo Ning show a hand, was shocked, let alone Yu Zihang who saw Luo Ning for the first time.


    This is a bit of a cow!


    Today, they accidentally met the two of them for dinner. It was the first time Luo Ning saw Huo Ye, so it was impossible to check these in advance.


    With Lu Xun''s temperament and style, it was impossible to inform her in advance of the situation in Huo Ye''s home and the bad things that guy had experienced before.


    Huo Ye experienced two life-threatening dangers when he was young, and he was also the youngest grandson/son. From the old man to the Huo family''s parents and Huo''s brothers, the Huo family would be very accustomed to him.


    ''s expectation for Huo Ye is that as long as he lives well, he will leave the rest to his family.


    Luo Ning even said this.


    Huo Ye said: "Master Luo continue."


    Luoning said: "Your peach blossom catastrophe is not deep now, but if you are a little careless, you may become a peach blossom evil, and your life will be in danger again."


    "Could it be that Feng Yuhao''s grandson still wants to kill me?"


    Although he doesn''t understand what Taohuasha is, it''s not a good name when he hears it.


    Luoning shook his head, "Isn''t he sent in by you? He can''t be a demon in a short time."


    She looked at Huo Ye meaningfully and continued: "Your peach blossom evil mainly comes from that rotten peach blossom."


    "Is that rotten peach blossom that pursues you a little extreme?"


    "She should have dealt with it a lot before, the girl who also pursued you, right? The means are also very extreme."


    Huo Ye patted the table, "You''re too good, you can see this."


    "Yes, that woman is very annoying. I have rejected her countless times, but she insists on pestering me."


    "I used to be high school classmates with her, just because she was so entangled, the girls who pursued me, and the girls I had a crush on, were all harassed by her in private."


    "I also asked my family to arrange for me to go abroad because I couldn''t stand her."


    "Who would have thought that the woman would go abroad after a while."


    "In foreign countries, she will also target the girls around me. Some time ago, she was even more obsessed with wanting me to marry her. Just as my family kept urging me to return to China, I came back."


    "Then she came back. If I hadn''t hit a woman, I would have hit her." He said helplessly.


    He asked again: "Master Luo, is there something wrong with my physique, otherwise how can I try to get neurotic?"


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Your physique is fine, but everything from start to finish has something to do with provoking this rotten peach blossom."


    She asked: "Did you help a girl when you were kidnapped?"


    Huo Ye thought for a while and replied, "By the way, I did help a girl at that time."


    "At the beginning, three of us were kidnapped, two men and one woman."


    "Then the family found us. After the kidnappers found out, they took the girl nearby as a hostage and wanted to tear up the ticket."


    "I was more daring at the time. I lifted a chair and smashed it on the kidnapper''s head, then pulled the little girl and ran away from the kidnapper for a distance."


    "We were successfully rescued, and I didn''t pay attention to her after that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： I really like Luo Ning

    Chapter 145 is really obsessed with Luo Ning


    Huo Ye immediately reacted.


    "You''re not going to tell me that the little girl I helped is the woman with the snake spirit now, right?"


    Luo Ning had a helpless smile on her face.


    "Yes, she is the little girl you saved."


    "You and her are deeply involved in cause and effect, so I can see it along the line."


    Then she added: "And the time you were hit by a car and half died when you were sixteen years old is also related to her."


    "The person who bumped into you was the peach blossom she accidentally provoked."


    "That person knew you had an unusual presence in her heart, and he didn''t know your background, so he bought a murderer and pretended to be drunk and hit you."


    "Your family dug him up and sent him to prison, but he didn''t confess the woman, so you don''t know."


    Having said that, she felt a little sympathetic to Huo Ye.


    Because of a kind deed to help, he actually provokes such a rotten peach blossom that can''t be torn apart at all.


    Huo Ye now completely believes Luo Ning''s words, so his face is darkened.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that my car accident was related to that crazy woman. I knew I wouldn''t help her in the first place."


    At that time, he lost almost half of his life in the car accident, and he slowly recovered after lying in the hospital for more than half a year.


    Although it wasn''t the woman''s instructions, the disaster he suffered was also caused by the other party, and he couldn''t help but respond.


    He hurriedly asked: "Master Luo, how can I get rid of this rotten peach blossom and the evil peach blossom?"


    He really couldn''t stand the entanglement of that woman, especially his own life, so he didn''t dare to be sloppy.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "Do you have a photo of her?"


    Huo Ye replied, "No, but there are pictures in her circle of friends, I''ll look for them."


    He took out his mobile phone and quickly clicked on the other party''s Moments, where he posted a lot of photos.


    "This is it."


    Luo Ning took the phone and looked at a few pictures. Although the other party used beauty, but from the facial features, you can still see a lot of things.


    "She has lives on her hands and has bullied a lot of people. You can check it out from this aspect, and then let her take the legal responsibility she deserves."


    Originally, Luo Ning was just a little sympathetic to Huo Ye when he encountered this kind of rotten peach blossom. Now, after seeing the woman''s face, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    The other party has done many evil things over the years, such as making people stronger to like Huo Ye''s girls, such as losing the jobs of the girls and their family members, etc., and more seriously, they even took their lives.


    Those who do these things for their own selfish desires are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Huo Ye was surprised after listening to Luo Ning''s words. He never thought that the crazy woman not only bullied people, but also infected people''s lives.


    This made him feel more disgusted with the other party.


    "No problem, I''ll hold her accountable for what she does."


    He now thinks about it carefully, it seems that there are two girls who have pursued him before, and suddenly there is no news of them.


    He guessed now that maybe he was poisoned by the woman.


    Although Huo Ye usually acts recklessly and looks out of place, he is an upright young man, and he is not used to these things the most.


    Luoning nodded, "According to her face, after she goes in, she can''t come out again, and your rotten peach blossoms will be gone."


    Then she changed the conversation and said: "But whether the Taohuasha can be broken, we have to see through divination."


    After she finished speaking, she took out three bronze coins and handed them to Huo Ye, "Blow three breaths on them."


    Huo Ye took the copper coin without hesitation and blew, and then returned it to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning raised his hand and threw it, and soon the hexagram came out.


    She frowned slightly, "You peach blossom is a little serious, even if she goes in, she doesn''t disappear."


    Huo Ye asked nervously, "Then how can we resolve it completely?"


    "I''ll draw you a special talisman that resolves peach blossoms and reports peace. Don''t take it off when you wear it. After sending her in, you can come and see me again." Luo Ning replied.


    This world feng shui mystic practice is divided into three realms, the acquired realm, the innate realm and the unity of heaven and man.


    What talisman or magic weapon should be worn on the woman''s body, which played a role in concealing the secret.


    Luo Ning didn''t enter the Houtian realm not long after she came back, so she couldn''t break the hidden secret just by looking at the photos.


    You need to go to the innate realm to do it.


    Huo Ye nodded immediately, "Okay, then please draw me a talisman."


    Luo Ning carries talisman paper and pens wherever he goes, so he starts to draw in front of several people.


    When she draws the talisman, there is aura flowing around her body, so those who watch it will feel that she will have a sense of celestial spirit.


    As a result, Huo Ye and the three were taken aback for a while, and they believed that Luo Ning was indeed a bit of a cow.


    After the ?? talisman was drawn, Luo Ning folded it and handed it to Huo Ye.


    and then emphasized, "Remember, during these few days, Fu must not leave, otherwise something bad may happen."


    Huo Ye carefully took the talisman and put it away, "Well, I remember it."


    After sitting for a while, Lu Xun sent Luo Ning home.


    That night, Luo Ning received a call from Xiao Yu.


    "Master Luo, the talisman you gave is really divine. My people really found evidence of Liu Shaoying and the other Liu family women cheating." Xiao Yu''s voice was a little excited.


    Now he is really convinced by Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning asked: "Who is the adulterer?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s voice rose a bit, "Their adulterers are all adopted sons of the Liu family, so disgusting to me."


    Fortunately, he had never touched Liu Shaoying, otherwise he would have vomited out the meal overnight.


    Luoning was not too surprised by this answer. After all, the Liu family needs to meet two conditions to use the transfer array.


    The media needs to be divided into two. On the in-laws side, it is naturally the females of the Liu family, while on the Liu family side, the Liu family members who need to be recorded in the genealogy.


    It seems that the Liu family has been preparing such a formation for a long time, so they have raised a lot of adopted sons and recorded them in the genealogy. They are specially used to form karma with the women of the Liu family, absorb Qi from the other party, and transfer them to the Liu family.


    But anyway, the adopted son is also from the Liu family, which is really disgusting.


    The ancestors of the Liu family started out as bandits and did a lot of evil deeds. According to the causal relationship, they will continue to weaken the luck of future generations.


    According to normal development, not only will the Liu family not be rich now, but they will be poorer.


    Now not only has the business been cleaned up, but it has also developed into a listed group company, which is maintained entirely by the gas flow of in-laws and families, which is very poisonous.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Use the evidence in your hands to ask them to divorce."


    "If they still don''t agree, and you don''t mind the reputation, let the news out and go to the court to file for divorce as soon as possible."


    The release of the news is also a disgust for the Liu family, causing damage to the reputation and a lot of damage to the luck.


    Xiao Yu replied: "What kind of reputation is that? It''s not us who were scolded anyway."


    "We are most sympathized by others, and we also play the sympathy card like the Liu family, which is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： sudden change

    Chapter 146 Sudden Changes


    The families who got married with the Liu family, now that they knew about the absorption of Qi Luck, hated the Liu family to the core, and would definitely not mind.


    Besides, fame or something, how can it be important to save the luck of the younger generation of the family.


    Xiao Yu and Luo Ning asked what to do next and hung up.


    Luoning then called and told Lu Xun the news.


    Lu Xun was also disgusted by the Liu family''s rhetorical operation, "I have already reported it, and the Fengshui Xuanhui has sent someone to cooperate with the special department to investigate together."


    "This matter should be resolved soon."


    He paused and said, "I found out that the Liu family has bought a few villas specially, and they keep a lot of Feng Shui magicians. These people can arrange a transfer formation, and they are somewhat capable."


    He reminded with concern, "Xiao Yu meets you and frequently contacts, the Liu family can probably find out about it, you should be careful recently."


    Luo Ning gently scratched the cub''s head stuck to her hand, "Okay, I''ll be careful."


    Although she is only in the acquired realm now, she has many means and is not afraid of Liu Jiayang''s Feng Shui magician.


    Lu Xun is still assured of Luo Ning''s ability, "Well, you just know what you have in mind."


    He then asked: "Huo Ye sent me a message, let''s go to his company tomorrow to see antiques, shall we?"


    Luo Ning is missing these things now, "Okay."


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "Let''s have dinner together at noon tomorrow, let''s go after that?"


    "it is good."


    Luo Ning hung up the phone and teased the cub.


    She smiled and said to it: "When I find time to bring you back to find something good, I will let you make up for it."


    Cub is very spiritual. If he can find some natural spiritual things to take, he will gradually become a spiritual pet.


    "Squeak!" Cubzai understood Luo Ning''s words, and rubbed his hand with reliance and joy, Mama is so nice.


    The next day, Lu Xun drove to pick up Luo Ning and took her to an old porridge shop for porridge.


    This porridge shop has a history of a hundred years. The ancestors were imperial chefs, and the porridge made for health care is a must.


    The people who usually come to drink porridge are old gluttons with not simple identities, as well as people in the circle, so they only receive regular guests, and strangers will not be able to drink porridge.


    Lu Xun has accompanied the old man many times, so he was able to book a seat.


    The porridge shop is not on the street, but in a relatively large courtyard, which looks very ancient.


    Lu Xun took Luo Ning into the courtyard, and the waiter immediately led them to the private room.


    On the way, I met several old men who also came to drink porridge.


    One of the old men saw Lu Xun and said with a smile, "Isn''t this the Lu family boy, where''s your dad?"


    Another strong-bodied old man joked: "Didn''t you see that they brought a little girl to drink porridge today? Isn''t Lao Lu a light bulb?"


    "Haha, this is the first time I''ve seen Boy Lu with a girl by his side. Is this a good thing coming soon?"


    "Old Lu is most concerned about his youngest''s marriage. It seems that he no longer has to worry about Lu''s finding a wife."


    The old men were obviously very familiar with the old man Lu, so they also laughed.


    Lu Xun politely greeted the old men, "Hello Uncle Chu, hello Uncle Huo..."


    He introduced to several old men again: "This is my friend Luo Ning."


    He hasn''t established a relationship with Luo Ning, so it''s not easy to say that he is a girlfriend.


    The old men are all good people, and as soon as they heard it, they knew that the Lu family boy hadn''t caught up with the little girl.


    This really surprised them.


    You have to know that the Lu family boy is a fragrant bun in the aristocratic family. If there are single girls in the family, this boy is the first choice for marriage.


    It''s a pity that this kid is notoriously unfeminine, or that kind of oily and salty, so it''s a pity for many families who want to get married.


    I didn''t expect that this would bring a little girl who is not in the circle here to drink porridge, which represents an inevitable recognition.


    It''s really rare, I''m afraid that Lao Lu will wake up laughing from a dream.


    Luo Ning smiled generously and greeted, "Hello, old men."


    These people all have the aura of a superior person, and their aura is also very strong, so it is not easy to make their identities clear.


    She is not familiar with them, so naturally she will not call Lu Xun uncle.


    "Hello little girl."


    "The little girl looks really good."


    Several old men saw that Luo Ning not only did not have stage fright when they saw them, but was also generous and confident. They had a very good impression of her.


    Lu Xun made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "We won''t disturb the uncles for dinner, please invite them first!"


    Several old men nodded with a smile, "Okay, then we''ll go first."


    When ?? walked to the two of them, Mr. Chu suddenly stopped and looked at the shoulder bag that Luo Ning was carrying.


    Seeing the little monkey with a head coming out of it, his eyes widened and he said in disbelief, "Hey, is this a black monkey?"


    When the other old men heard this, they hurriedly turned their heads and looked surprised.


    They all know that there are black monkeys, but this is the first time they have seen them, so they are still a little uncertain.


    Luo Ning saw the old man Chu looking at him, so he nodded: "Well, this is the black monkey."


    Father Chu''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect to see such a small thing in my lifetime."


    He couldn''t hold back and said to Lu Xun, "Boy Lu, take your friend and go to our private room for porridge."


    Lu Xun didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Luo Ning to ask her what she meant.


    Luoning nodded to him, and then he smiled at Old Master Chu and said, "Okay, then I''ll disturb a few uncles."


    Entered the private room where several old men often stayed, and the old man Chu stared at the little monkey in Luo Ning''s bag and said, "Xiao Luo, can you let it come out and show us?"


    Luoning reached out and touched Cub''s head, "Cub come out."


    She usually puts the cub in her bag when she goes out, but it was the first time that she got out of the bag by herself.


    Now after sitting down, she smelled a faint scent of ink exuding from Mr. Chu''s body, and she also knew why the cub came out.


    "It''s called Zaizai? It''s really spiritual." Old Man Chu smiled and reached out to touch it.


    However, the cub avoided his hand, and looked at the old man Chu with watery eyes, very cute and agile.


    Several old men sighed, "I heard that ink monkeys are very spiritual before, and seeing them today really lives up to their reputation."


    Looking at this little thing, let alone a young man, even a few old men were attracted.


    "Xiao Luo, where did you come from, this black monkey?"


    After Mr. Chu finished asking, he suddenly realized that he was rash, so he said again: "If it''s inconvenient, you don''t need to answer."


    Luoning replied: "It''s not inconvenient, I met it on a desert island on the other side of Nanyang."


    Then he briefly talked about the situation when he met the cub and was cared for by his mother.


    Hearing several old men amazed, "It''s so spiritual."


    "Do you sell this black monkey?" An old man couldn''t help but ask.


    Luo Ning shook his head decisively, "Not for sale."


    Mr. Chu is actually very tempted, but this thing is hard to come by.


    So he smiled and said, "Those with such spiritual things are destined to get it, and it seems that Xiao Luo has a destiny with it."


    Luo Ning smiled in agreement: "Master Chu said yes."


    No matter who it is, it is impossible for her to let the cubs out.


    Several old men naturally saw that they are not people who like to demand, so they put down that little thought.


    They are rarely playful and teasing the cubs.


    Mr. Huo didn''t have as much interest in the cubs as the others, so he chatted with Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning just listened to them, looked up and saw Mr. Huo''s face inadvertently. At this moment, something changed suddenly, and her complexion changed.


    couldn''t help but say, "Master Huo is Huo Ye''s grandfather?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the rewards and votes~ (Suddenly I remembered that Lu Yingdi''s father was the same generation as the old men, so I changed the name of Grandpa to Uncle)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Which one is this going to play?

    Chapter 147 Which game is this going to play?


    When Luo Ning asked this question, Mr. Huo was stunned for a while.


    Then he nodded inexplicably, "Yes, Huo Ye is my grandson."


    Lu Xun knew that Luo Ning would not suddenly ask such a question, so he thought of a possibility.


    He asked Luo Ning, "Did something happen to Huo Ye?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "I see that the grandfather''s descendant palace suddenly dimmed. From the line of kinship and causation, it was Huo Ye''s accident."


    "The old man Yintang is a little dark, which means that Huo Ye is in danger now, and he may die if he is not careful."


    Mr. Huo frowned. Although he didn''t know why Luo Ning said that, it made him a little unhappy.


    Huo Ye is his beloved grandson. She said such a thing, that''s not cursing his grandson.


    "Xiao Luo, do you still read pictures?"


    The old man believed in Feng Shui fate, and Luo Ning was brought by Lu Xun, so he held back his anger and asked one more question.


    Lu Xun hurriedly explained, "Grandpa Huo, Luo Ning is a Feng Shui master and knows how to look."


    Luoning knew that she suddenly said this, it was normal for the old man to disbelieve and be unhappy.


    She calculated along the line of causality of Mr. Huo, "Your family should be calling you within two minutes."


    Several old men present were stunned when they heard the conversation of the three.


    The little girl brought by the Lu family boy, which one is this going to play?


    We all know that Zhou, Huo Ye is the little grandson favored by Lao Huo. She said this, didn''t she offend people.


    And the Huo family will call in two minutes, what is she kidding?


    They also believe in Feng Shui fate, but all of the powerful Feng Shui masters who have come into contact with them are old, and they seem to have a kind of Taoist spirit.


    This beautiful young girl doesn''t look like a master no matter what!


    Besides, they have never heard of it, which master can calculate that others will call, and the approximate time.


    Mr. Huo didn''t believe it either, but for some reason, he suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling of panic.


    So he didn''t get angry, "Okay, I''ll wait and see."


    Who knew that his phone rang as soon as he finished speaking.


    Several old men present, including Mr. Huo, were stunned.


    No way? Is there really a call?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    Mr. Huo hurriedly took out his mobile phone and suddenly became nervous when he saw that the call was from his eldest son, Huo Ye''s father.


    He quickly answered.


    Huo Ye''s father''s anxious and painful voice came from the receiver, "Dad, something happened to Ono, and suddenly Qikong fainted with blood. It''s going to die."


    Mr. Huo suddenly stood up, "What? How could this happen? Have you been sent to the hospital?"


    Huo Ye''s father replied: "Send it, the hospital did not find out the reason, but the instrument tested that Ono''s vital signs have been declining."


    "If it continues like this, the doctor said I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive tonight."


    He said with a bit of choking: "Dad, why don''t you come to the hospital?"


    Then reported the hospital name and emergency building number.


    If the doctor said that Huo Ye might not survive tonight, Huo''s father would not have been so anxious to call the old man and let the old man follow.


    But I was afraid that my son would not be able to survive, so that the old man could come to see him one last time.


    Mr. Huo couldn''t believe that when he went out in the morning and saw his grandson who was alive and kicking, such a situation would suddenly occur.


    He panicked and said anxiously: "Okay, I''ll come right over."


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Huo only felt his legs softened and sat back on the chair.


    When he went to the battlefield and fought the enemy desperately, he never had weak legs, but when he heard that his little grandson was about to die, he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Old Huo, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Huo, the other old men were worried.


    Mr. Huo came back to his senses and repeated the matter on the phone.


    Then several old men looked at Luo Ning, with disbelief in their eyes, she actually said it all.


    Mr. Huo also reacted at this moment, and immediately looked at Luo Ning and said, "Since you see that my grandson will have an accident, is there any remedy?"


    Luo Ning''s performance just now was so mysterious that he couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t help but feel more hopeful.


    Hearing his son said that his grandson might not survive tonight, Mr. Huo couldn''t help taking Luo Ning as the last straw.


    Luo Ning replied, "I can''t promise you anything. You still need to see Huo Ye''s situation in person before you can draw a conclusion."


    She was also puzzled. According to Huo Ye''s face and palmistry, the other party had not died recently. It was only one day.


    Of course, the face is not static. If there are some human factors, and the fate is affected and changed, the face will also change.


    It was as if the palace of the grandson of Mr. Huo suddenly became dim, and the Yintang turned black.


    Mr. Huo couldn''t care about anything else, he could only say with some requests: "Please follow me to the hospital to see Huo Ye, please."


    The old man has an extraordinary status and has met several powerful Feng Shui masters.


    But he didn''t immediately call to invite someone. First, he knew that there were rules in this business, and he didn''t bother the second master. He was afraid of offending Luo Ning.


    Secondly, what Luo Ning just said was too accurate.


    Not to mention that he saw that his grandson was going to have an accident, the prediction of that phone call alone was incredible, and he could only put his hope on her.


    If Luo Ning has nothing to do if he goes to the hospital, he will invite other masters to come and see.


    Lu Xun also looked at Luo Ning anxiously and said, "Let''s go to the hospital now."


    He was on the phone with Huo Ye an hour ago and had an appointment to meet in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect that such a good kung fu friend would have an accident.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    Several old men didn''t care to look at the ink monkey, and they all stood up and went out.


    They were all picked up, so Lu Xun and Luo Ning drove over alone.


    After arriving at the hospital, we went to the emergency room together.


    At this time, Huo Ye had been transferred to the intensive care unit. Huo''s father and others stood by with sad faces, and Huo''s mother and Huo''s grandma were constantly crying.


    Seeing Mr. Huo and others appearing, Dad Huo hurriedly stepped forward and said with red eyes, "Dad, come and meet Ono."


    Although Huo Ye is the most naughty and inaction among his sons, he is also the one he and his wife care about the most.


    This will hear the doctor say that his son is going to die, and he has to hold on while in pain.


    Mr. Huo hurriedly stepped forward and almost fainted in distress when he saw his pale grandson wearing an oxygen mask on the hospital bed.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, please help me to see what happened to my grandson?"


    The old man shouted, and everyone in the ward was stunned.


    They were very puzzled, why did the old man let such a young girl come over to see what happened to Huo Ye?


    Does she still know?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： really kill

    Chapter 148


    Mr. Huo represented authority at home, so although the Huo family felt inexplicable, they did not raise any objections.


    There are still a few people who have guessed that this little girl is a doctor?


    Luo Ning walked over immediately.


    Then I saw that Huo Ye''s face was already filled with death, that is, he looked like he was dying soon.


    Seeing Luo Ning frowning, Lu Xun stepped forward and asked, "Do you see what happened?"


    He was sure that if someone could save Huo Ye now, it would be Luo Ning.


    "The charm I gave him last night is gone."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "He was murdered."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but ask the Huo family, "Did you find the talisman on him when you sent Huo Ye over?"


    The Huo family was a little confused, "What talisman?"


    Suddenly, a little girl in her teens asked, "Is it a yellow character with letters?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, have you seen that talisman?"


    The little girl replied: "When I went downstairs in the morning, I accidentally saw an old aunt at home holding a yellow talisman and burning it."


    Luo Ning revealed that she really looked like this, "No wonder he was hit, it turns out that the life-saving charm I gave him was secretly taken away."


    Although the Huo family knew little about her words, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Mr. Huo turned his head and said to Dad Huo, "Tell someone to control the nanny first."


    Dad Huo nodded, "Okay." Immediately called and ordered.


    Mr. Huo asked Luo Ning again: "Miss Luo, what do you think now?"


    At this time, the cub in Luo Ning''s bag suddenly got a small head and kept screaming at Huo Ye on the bed.


    Luo Ning had already guessed it. Hearing it called so, he stepped forward and lifted Huo Ye''s eyelids to take a look.


    "He''s probably hit by a gu."


    She turned around and said with a bit of seriousness: "I need something to force the Gu out of him, and please prepare."


    Mr. Huo nodded hurriedly, "You said."


    "Excellent cinnabar, rooster blood..." Luo Ning reported a string of names.


    This meeting does not need to be ordered by Mr. Huo, the second child of the Huo family said: "I will prepare now."


    Although he was skeptical about Luo Ning, he couldn''t care about anything else now.


    When Uncle Huo went to prepare things, Luo Ning took out the talisman and the talisman and drew it again.


    Uncle Huo''s efficiency was very fast. In about half an hour, everything was ready to be delivered.


    Luo Ning took the things, first took out a porcelain bowl in his pocket, and then poured all the cinnabar and chicken blood into it.


    Then he burned the drawn talisman and threw it into the bowl.


    Stirred back and forth in the bowl with a wicker stick, and the color slowly turned into a very viscous dark red before stopping.


    Then she put the bowl next to Huo Ye''s bed, took out the thousand-year-old Yin evil dagger, tore a corner of the yellow paper wrapped around it, and cut his fingers with the tip of the knife.


    A ray of yin and evil energy quickly penetrated into Huo Ye''s body, and Luo Ning immediately chanted a spell in his mouth.


    controlled that ray of yin to circulate in Huo Ye''s body, and it took about half an hour to find the Gu worm in his body.


    She put Huo Ye''s fingers on the porcelain bowl, took out a special incense, and put it in the bowl.


    Continue to use Yin Sha to erode Gu worms.


    Gu worm felt danger and smelled a scent it liked, so it moved slowly towards Huo Ye''s fingertips.


    After more than 20 minutes, just when the Huo family was about to lose patience, suddenly a cyan wriggling bug fell out of the wound cut by Huo Ye''s fingertips.


    After ?? fell into the bowl, the blue bug burrowed into it at once.


    The Huo family stared at this scene in stunned eyes, which completely broke their previous cognition.


    Mr. Huo is well-informed, he took a deep breath and asked Luo Ning, "Miss Luo, is this someone who has betrayed my grandson?"


    Luo Ning continued to wrap the dagger in yellow paper, "Well, someone has a crush on him."


    "It''s still the most poisonous, and it can kill him at any time."


    She paused and said, "The Gu in his body should have been inoculated for a period of time, but it has been dormant all the time before, so it is not easy to find out."


    "The person who got Gu today used the mother Gu to activate the child Gu in his body, so he fainted with blood from Qikong, and then he couldn''t wake up again."


    As for who made Gu, Luo Ning already knew.


    Mr. Huo asked, "How is Ono now? Is his life still in danger?"


    Luoning replied: "I have forced the Gu out of his body, and he is now out of danger."


    Then she changed her words, "But his qi and blood have been swallowed up by Gu insects, so he has to make up for it, or his lifespan will be lost in the future."


    Mr. Huo heaved a sigh of relief and was out of danger first.


    But then his face was ugly, "Could it be that the girl from the Liu family was instigating Xiaoye?"


    The old man knew about the girl from the Liu family who chased his grandson to go abroad, chased him back, and even forced marriage.


    Although he doesn''t like such unrestrained girls, he has never interfered with his grandson''s feelings.


    Thinking about it now, only that person is more motivated.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "Is the woman who has been chasing Huo Ye from the Liu family?"


    Mr. Huo nodded, "Yes, I heard Ono complain."


    He added, "I just feel like she did it, but I''m not sure."


    Luoning said: "She did it. She is deeply involved with Huo Ye, and this Gu worm has her causal thread."


    "And if she''s from the Liu family, then it''s even more certain that it''s her."


    Mr. Huo asked, "Is there something wrong with this Liu family?"


    Lu Xun replied first: "The Liu family has raised a group of feng shui practitioners, and their Taoism is not low."


    Mr. Huo''s face sank, "The Liu family is so bold that they dare to hit my grandson."


    Lu Xun added a fire, "They used this method to harm Huo Ye. If Luo Ning hadn''t come along and found out, we would never have known that their family did it."


    "That''s why they are so fearless."


    He was also angry in his heart at this time, and if he dared to take a small shot at him, the Liu family was really going to die.


    He added: "Recently, they have done a big thing in Chuan Liu''s family, specializing in sucking the luck of in-law''s family, and then passing it on to their family."


    He roughly explained the disgusting things the Liu family did, concisely and clearly.


    Mr. Huo''s face was even more ugly, "The Liu family is so arrogant, if they continue to develop, it will be a big change."


    Father Huo and others also looked ugly. Who would have thought that the girls from the Liu family would dare to take action against Huo Ye, and would they think that the members of the Huo family were dead?


    Mr. Huo looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Ms. Luo, if Xiaoye died today, what would happen to the girl who was intoxicated?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "She will never fall in love with other men again in her life, but she will not have any other harm or influence on herself."


    Mr. Huo and the others'' faces became even darker, "Damn!"


    "Why did she suddenly motivate this child today?" Dad Huo asked inexplicably.


    The last chapter is not finished yet, around 1:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： It doesnt seem so easy now!

    Chapter 149 It doesn''t seem easy now!


    Dad Huo listened to his son calling and complaining a few days ago.


    Said that the girl from the Liu family wanted to marry into their Huo family. It stands to reason that since she has such a motive, she shouldn''t suddenly act poisonous.


    Hearing him mention this, Luo Ning and Lu Xun looked at each other and guessed the reason.


    So Lu Xun recounted what happened yesterday.


    "I guess Huo Ye has someone with that woman next to him, so he asked people to collect evidence and send her to jail, she knew right away."


    "Then he bought the nanny of the Huo family and stole the talisman from Huo Ye''s body, so that he could not suppress his Taohuasha and the sub-gu on his body."


    He continued with a sullen face: "As long as Huo Ye dies suddenly, there is no way to investigate what she has done and send her to prison."


    That woman''s so-called love for Huo Ye is too cheap and disgusting.


    As expected of a girl from the Liu family, her behavior is as vicious and vicious as the Liu family.


    Luo Ning also added, "She knew that Huo Ye was going to investigate her, and felt that Huo Ye was sorry for her first, so she would do it first."


    "Since she can''t get Huo Ye, let him die."


    She guessed that the woman thought so.


    No wonder the peach blossoms on Huo Ye''s body are so serious, it turns out that the woman has already done something.


    Mr. Huo and the people of the Huo family were all furious at this time. Their family Huo Ye was completely unintentional.


    They didn''t even think that Huo Ye''s car accident when he was a teenager was actually caused by the Liu family woman.


    Not only did she do so many illegal things to other innocent girls, but now she actually murdered Huo Ye herself, which is too vicious and cannot be forgiven.


    But now Mr. Huo and others are more concerned about Huo Ye''s health.


    "Ms. Luo, what should Huo Ye make up for later so that his lifespan is not lost?"


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I will make a kind of nourishing qi pill, which is very useful for nourishing qi and blood. Seeing that he is a small one from Teacher Lu, I will give him a few after refining it."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Huo family breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they had doubted it before, but now after seeing Luo Ning''s ability, they believed it.


    "Thank you so much then."


    "If you have anything in the future, you can come to Huo''s house to find me."


    Mr. Huo didn''t say anything to repay. People like them remember their feelings in their hearts, and then act on them.


    He asked Luo Ning to come to the Huo family to find him, which was already a big promise, which represented that he owed her a debt of love to the Huo family.


    It would be very difficult to let outsiders know that they would definitely envy Luo Ning and want to make this old man owe favor.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Okay!"


    She rescued Huo Ye. It was right for the Huo family to owe her a favor. She wouldn''t pretend to refuse or anything.


    "When will Ono wake up?" Mr. Huo asked with concern.


    Luo Ning turned around and raised her hand to press on several acupoints on Huo Ye''s body, and then fed him a health pill.


    "He''ll wake up soon."


    Sure enough, it took only a moment for her to finish speaking. Huo Ye, who had a pale complexion, not only gradually regained his rosy complexion, but also slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Huo family was shocked.


    I have witnessed Luo Ning''s methods with my own eyes, and they are still digesting it, which is really amazing.


    Mr. Huo''s eyes were even brighter. He didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so powerful.


    At the same time, she guessed the medicine she fed her grandson. It must not be easy, but now is not a good time to ask about the pill.


    With such a feng shui master with mysterious and mysterious means, their Huo family naturally wants to continue to befriend.


    Then he couldn''t help but envy the old man Lu. Nine times out of ten, this powerful little girl will be cheaper for the Lu family.


    But it was just a bit of envy, he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    The other old men who followed were also shocked by Luo Ning''s methods at this time, the expressions they looked at her, and their judgments and positions in their hearts all changed.


    At first, I thought this was an ordinary little girl that the Lu family fell in love with, but now it seems really not easy!


    Sure enough, people can¡¯t look at their appearance, and the sea can¡¯t be measured. Young doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t.


    The Lu family boy really has vision.


    After Huo Ye woke up, he looked at the surrounding environment inexplicably, as well as so many people standing.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Xun stepped forward and truthfully told the story of his being caught.


    Huo Ye''s face changed, "No wonder I kept dreaming about that crazy woman after I fell asleep just now."


    "She kept saying I was too cruel."


    "She clearly loves me so much, why should I do this to her and keep saying I''m sorry for her and let her down."


    "It''s over, I even cried and said, I forced her."


    Huo Ye is also a smart person, "So this is not actually a dream, but the influence of some Gu insect?"


    When he thought of the crazy appearance of the woman in the dream, he got goosebumps all over.


    Luo Ning said: "Well, she is using Gu worms to dream of you."


    Huo Ye said with a look of disgust: "I really thank her, it almost didn''t make me sick to death."


    Luo Ning also felt that the behavior of the woman in the Liu family was disgusting.


    said that she loves Huo Ye a lot, but in the end she loves herself more.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll say goodbye first."


    The matter is over, and the rest of the time is left to the Huo family.


    Now that there is the matter of the Huo family, the Liu family also represents that they are going to kill themselves completely.


    This time, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck cannot help the Liu family resolve this retribution, and Liu Shaoxian, the heir of the Liu family, has to finish it.


    Conversely, without the luck of Liu Shaoxian, the luck of the male protagonist, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck and the halo of the heroine will be weakened a lot.


    The Huo family is really in a hurry to clean up the mess now, such as those around Huo Ye who leaked his affairs, and the nanny at home, all these must be dealt with.


    Of course, for the Liu family, they will never let it go.


    Lu Xun also looked at Huo Ye and said, "I''m leaving first, you have a good rest and contact you later."


    Huo Ye nodded, "Okay, I''m really bothering Master Luo today, I must invite you to dinner when I leave the hospital."


    This life-saving grace, he also wrote down.


    He suddenly remembered another question, "Master Luo, my talisman was stolen by the nanny at home, can you give me another one?"


    Luoning replied, "Your peach blossom evil has been resolved, so you won''t need that kind of talisman, and there will be no danger to your life after that, don''t worry."


    "Then why don''t you just give me another talisman?" With no talisman on his body, he suddenly felt insecure.


    Luo Ning was a little dumbfounded when she looked at him like this, but she still took out a talisman from her bag and handed it over.


    "This is Zhang Ping''an Talisman, you should put it away this time."


    Huo Ye took the talisman and squeezed it tightly in his hand, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it this time."


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, or the effect of Luo Ning''s talisman is too good. As soon as he got the talisman, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    He emphasized, "After two days, you and Lao Lu must go to our company to pick something!"


    Picking something is equal to getting paid, and if it¡¯s not enough, he will make up for it.


    Luoning knew that Huo Ye would not jump off the wall, and nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    took Lu Xun to send Luo Ning away, and the other old men also left, and the Huo family took action.


    Lu Xun sent Luo Ning to the door, and before they got out of the car, their phones rang one after another.


    The new live broadcast time of the program group has come out, let them prepare to start in three days.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Which side are you on?

    Chapter 150 Which side are you on?


    Luoning looked at Lu Xun after hanging up the phone.


    She smiled and said, "I don''t know if the director will be a demon in this issue."


    Lu Xun chuckled and replied: "According to what I know about him, he can still be a bit of a demon."


    "But this time I will definitely not go abroad again." The previous lesson must have scared the director.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, I think so too."


    "There is something on Huo Ye''s side, call me."


    She was about to open the door when Lu Xun took the first step, unfastened his own seat belt and got out of the car, then helped her open the door from the outside.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Thank you Teacher Lu for your service."


    Lu Xun raised the corner of his lips, "No thanks!"


    "See you again!" Luo Ning shook his hand at him.


    Lu Xun nodded, "See you later!"


    This scene happened to be seen by Ji Xingheng, who drove Jiang Xinxin and the others back.


    Ji Xingheng''s face was not very good, and he couldn''t help complaining to Jiang Xinxin who was sitting in the back row.


    "Aunt Xin, this surnamed Lu has been close to Ningning all day long. I don''t know if she has bad intentions."


    Jiang Xinxin smiled, "Whether you have bad intentions, Ning Ning should know."


    She never cares about her daughter''s affairs, and her impression of Lu Xun is actually quite good.


    Just since Lu Xun took the initiative to open the door for his daughter just now, with a kind of pampering warmth, he was able to win her favor.


    She felt that Lu Xun was a gentleman and considerate man, and such a man could take good care of his daughter, and she felt more at ease.


    Ji Xingheng made Ning Ning sad and took the initiative to break up. Although he grew up under her watch, she still supported her daughter.


    Qi Yuelan sighed in her heart, this son of hers is really a bit of a stick.


    Who would not want to be a mother to see their daughter being pampered.


    To be honest, she actually felt that Lu Yingdi and Ning Ning were a better match.


    At least the considerate attitude of others is not comparable to that of their own sons.


    So she said something fair, "I''ve never seen you help Ning Ning open the car door a few times before, this movie emperor Lu is pretty good."


    Although she always wanted Ning Ning to be her daughter-in-law, she could not speak ill of Lu Xun with her conscience.


    His son''s temperament is okay to talk about love, but it''s really not suitable for marriage.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." Is this your real mother? How to specifically dismantle.


    "He has bad intentions." He pouted.


    Qi Yuelan raised her hand and patted him on the head, "Even if you have bad intentions, it has nothing to do with you. Ning Ning has broken up with you. Don''t you allow her to have a better suitor than you?"


    They are all people from the past, and that Lu Xun is so considerate to Ningning, he must want to pursue it.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." It comes from my mother''s heart.


    He said unconvincingly, "Where is the surnamed Lu better than me? Isn''t it just a bit higher than me, a bit more hypocritical than me."


    Lou Ning, who pretends to be a gentleman all day long, the guy named Lu is a big-tailed wolf, he really can''t tell.


    Qi Yuelan glared at him, "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t slander others."


    She waved her hands in disgust and said, "Okay, you go back first, and your Aunt Xin and I will go up and sit down."


    My poor son is so annoying.


    Ji Xingheng has a black line, which side of the **** is this on?


    He said: "I''ll go too, I have something to talk to Ningling."


    Qi Yuelan gave him a warning look, "Then don''t make Ning Ning angry anymore."


    Ji Xingheng nodded immediately, "I definitely won''t make her angry again."


    Now Luo Ning just wants him to serve her as his ancestor, how could he dare to be angry with her!


    Then he looked thoughtfully not far away, compared to the big tailed wolf, he suddenly realized that he was really like what he said on the Internet before, too straight.


    Soon he came back to his senses, got out of the car with a smile and took the initiative to open the door for his mother and Jiang Xinxin''s mother and son.


    After getting off the car, Jiang Xinxin shook her head and laughed.


    This kid is thinking about being a considerate gentleman now, but it''s too late.


    She knows her daughter''s stubbornness very well, and there is no possibility of reconciliation after breaking up.


    Luo Ning just returned home and changed into her nightgown, when Jiang Xinxin and her group came back.


    She stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Mom, Aunt Lan, are you happy now that you are back playing?"


    Jiang Xinxin saw her daughter''s brows and eyes were full of soft colors, "Happy, next time you go with us."


    Luo Xi also smiled and said, "Yes, next time, sister, you go with us."


    Luo Ning walked to Luo Xi''s side, raised her hand and rubbed his head, "Okay, I''ll go play with you when I finish my work recently."


    She also wants to spend more time with her mother and brother in this life.


    She smiled at Qi Yuelan and said, "Aunt Lan, come along too!"


    In her heart, Qi Yuelan was the second mother, no matter what happened to her and Ji Xingheng, it would not change.


    Qi Yuelan''s face was full of smiles, "That''s for sure, our family should have gone out together long ago."


    Ji Xingheng said very cleverly this time: "Then I''ll go too, I''ll help you drive and carry things."


    Luoning looked at him with disgust and said, "You eldest young master, forget it, come and play with us, maybe who will take care of whom."


    She had gone out with Ji Xingheng a few times before, but this guy just wanted to spoil the scenery, and instead, she had to take care of her, so he couldn''t count on it.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." It hurts again.


    He couldn''t wait to swear, "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely do a good job in the strategy, help you carry things, take care of it properly, and I will never hold back."


    Luoning looked disbelieving, "You still forget it."


    "Why can''t you trust me!" Ji Xingheng was anxious.


    Luo Ning pouted, "You have long lost credibility with me."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Ji Xingheng and asked a few people, "Mom, Aunt Lan, Xiaoxi, are you hungry?"


    Jiang Xinxin nodded, "You''re really hungry when you say it."


    "Then let me cook noodles for you."


    Luo Ning went to the kitchen after saying that.


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes darkened, he thought about it and followed the kitchen cheekily.


    He looked at Luo Ning pitifully and said, "I''m hungry too."


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "Okay, I''ll cook a bowl for you too."


    This guy used to be a temperamental dog, but now he really looks like an abandoned stray dog.


    Ji Xinghengjun had a big smile on his face, and the whole person leaned over, "You are so kind!"


    Luo Ning pushed him away in disgust, "Go out, don''t make trouble for me."


    She used Ji Xingheng to do things before, but the result made her want to beat people.


    "I''ll stand and talk to you, so I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Ji Xingheng is a kitchen killer, which would be quite self-aware.


    Luo Ning could see that he had something to do, so he didn''t push anyone, "What are you going to say?"


    Ji Xingheng didn''t go around in circles, "Ning Ning, today Director Mo called my agent and asked me to audition for the second male lead in a Republic of China movie. He said you auditioned for the female lead?"


    After the three chapters, I am going back and correcting the wrong sentence and typo~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： would be so kind?

    Chapter 151 Would you be so kind?


    Ji Xingheng has acted in two movies before, and the box office is not bad.


    In addition to the recent explosion of variety shows, his popularity has risen again.


    As a result, he has recently received a lot of movie scripts, but all of them have been rejected by him.


    He doesn''t have the heart to focus on entertainment now, he just wants to get back Luo Ning.


    However, because it is a famous film directed by Mo, his agent still sent him the script and suggested that he consider it.


    The agent thinks that this male second role has a bright spot. Although it is not very pleasing in the early stage, it is easy to perform well in the later stage, and it can also highlight Ji Xingheng''s acting skills.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t want to accept it in his heart, but he still managed to open it and read the script.


    After watching it, he was very unhappy. He didn''t like this male second character, especially in the end, he couldn''t ask for it until he died.


    Hearing from the agent, Director Mo felt that he was more suitable for this role, so he called Director Mo directly and prepared to make some sarcasm to refuse the role.


    Where does he look like the second male? He doesn''t want to ask for it all his life.


    Then he said a few words, but Director Mo suddenly said that the heroine had decided on Luo Ning, which made him swallow the words he originally wanted to refuse.


    He can''t find the opportunity to spend more time with Luo Ning now. If he can act in a movie together, it means that he will have a lot of time to spend together.


    But he really didn''t want to play the second male role, so he asked Director Mo if he could audition for the first male role.


    It''s a pity that Director Mo said that the male lead had already made an appointment, and he didn''t tell him who he was before he was not sure about joining. He wanted to keep the movie a secret, leaving him speechless.


    He hadn''t promised Mo Dao yet, he said he would have to think about it for a few days, but mainly wanted to confirm with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning actually guessed that Ji Xingheng was talking to him because of that drama.


    She nodded: "Yes, I like the heroine of this movie very much, so I went to audition, and then I got on."


    Ji Xingheng tried to ask: "Then do you think I''ll play the second male lead?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "I think your temperament is quite similar to that of the second male lead, so you should be able to perform well in your true colors."


    Ji Xingheng''s face darkened, "How do you talk? How do I look like him?"


    also starred in his true colors, and it hurts to listen to.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "That''s what you asked me, and I''ll be honest, you don''t like to listen to it. You have such a dog-like temperament, like a man, and a particularly straight man of steel."


    Ji Xingheng said aggrievedly: "I don''t have it, I haven''t changed my temper now."


    "I actually don''t like the second male character." He added.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Then don''t take it."


    Ji Xingheng approached Luo Ning, "But I haven''t acted with you yet, I want to act with you."


    Luo Ning was speechless, "Then do you want to pick it up?"


    Ji Xingheng thought for a while and said, "I want to pick it up, but I want to play the male lead. I''m going to ask the company to go to Director Mo''s side to fight for it."


    With his celebrity status and background, and his acting skills are not bad, he can play the male lead.


    Luo Ning glanced at him and said truthfully, "Don''t think about it as soon as you are male."


    Ji Xingheng was puzzled, "Why?"


    Luo Ning said: "Because the male lead has already made a decision for Lu Xun, Director Mo made this movie because he wanted Lu Xun to be the male protagonist, otherwise he would rather not make it."


    Ji Xingheng''s face darkened when he heard this.


    He really didn''t expect the male lead to decide on Lu Xun, the big-tailed wolf.


    "You went to the audition, was Lu Xun introduced?" Ji Xingheng was not stupid.


    I want to act as the female lead in Director Mo''s film, but there is no strong person to introduce it. Based on Luo Ning''s current status in the entertainment industry, there will be no chance to audition.


    It must be that guy Lu Xun offering his affection.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, Mr. Lu introduced me, but I auditioned myself."


    Ji Xingheng pulled out a smile and said, "That''s for sure, with your strength, you can get the first girl."


    Luoning glanced at him inexplicably and sighed: "It''s rare that such a compliment will come out of your mouth."


    Ji Xingheng was heartbroken, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Then he had a little hope in his heart, and kept looking at Luo Ning with his eyes and asked, "Did you recommend me to play the second male role?"


    Luo Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m not familiar with Director Mo at all, how could it be possible to introduce the second male to him."


    "Then why did Director Mo suddenly think of using me?" Ji Xingheng frowned.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "Mr. Lu introduced it."


    This is no secret. If Ji Xingheng agreed to play the second male lead, he would know that Lu Xun recommended him after he went to the studio.


    Ji Xingheng was surprised and surprised, he really didn''t expect it to be introduced by Lu Xun.


    Since that guy has a bad heart for Ning Ning, why would he introduce his competitive ex-boyfriend?


    Isn''t this to help him create a chance to get along with Luo Ningduo?


    That big-tailed wolf would be so kind?


    "Why did he introduce me?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I think you are suitable."


    She then said angrily: "Do you want to pick it up? Can you just be more simple, why are you asking so much?"


    Compared with Lu Yingdi, Ji Xingheng, a dog man, is not in the same rank at all.


    What else can Ji Xingheng say, "Yes, why not."


    He also understood in seconds, that guy Lu Xun deliberately recommended him to play the second male lead, and he was definitely not at ease.


    Although he didn''t want to take it in his heart, in order to prevent Lu Xun and Luo Ning from filming together every day, and then accidentally sparking some sparks, he had to watch.


    Therefore, knowing that Lu Xun''s intentions were not pure, he still had to jump into the pit dug by the other party, which was so embarrassing.


    Forget it, for Luo Ning, he endured!


    After eating the noodles, Ji Xingheng and Qi Yuelan left.


    Luo Xi took the bowl to the kitchen to wash, very well-behaved.


    Luo Ning sat next to Jiang Xinxin, resting her head on her shoulder, "Mom, what are your plans in the future?"


    Jiang Xinxin knew what her daughter was asking, "I want to rent a piece of land in the suburbs first, to build a flower house, and to cultivate some special top varieties of flowers for sale."


    Then she paused again and said, "Then when the funds are sufficient, I would like to contract a mountain, and then open a farm with the arrangement that your father left before his disappearance."


    "The vegetables and fruits grown with that method are not only good in taste, but also good for the body. I believe there will be no shortage of sales."


    Her physique is a bit special. She grows flowers and vegetables and fruits very well. With the array left by her husband, I believe she will be able to run the farm well.


    For vegetables with good health, people in the upper circle will definitely have a great demand. After all, the more wealthy and powerful people are, the more they value health.


    At that time, she will not only be able to save some money for the Luo Ning sister and brother, but also make some available contacts.


    In this case, if she meets that family, she will be more confident and can protect her two children.


    Luo Ning knows her mother very well. As soon as she says this, she can probably guess her mind.


    "That''s good. Xixi and I both like to eat the vegetables and fruits grown by my mother. When the time comes, I will help my mother arrange the formation of the farm."


    Her mother is actually a bit salty, but now she has to take the initiative to open a farm. It can be seen that she is still very worried about meeting the family, which makes her feel distressed.


    But she will not disappoint her mother''s desire to protect their siblings.


    Jiang Xinxin stretched out her arms and put her arms around her daughter''s shoulders, with a gentle and indulgent smile, "Okay!"


    No one wants to hurt her children, otherwise she doesn''t mind if the fish die and the net breaks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： All she wants is safety

    Chapter 152 What she wants is foolproof


    The next day, Luo Ning accompanied her mother to the suburbs and rented an open space to build a flower house.


    Luo Ning is going to keep an eye on the mountains in the suburbs. If there are suitable ones, she will rent it out and open a farm for her mother.


    She also has some other ideas for opening a farm. Living in an apartment, she can''t do many things, so renting a mountain is quite good.


    When the time comes, arrange it properly, concentrate the spiritual energy in the mountains, and move the whole family to live there.


    After the ?? flower room was selected and rented, Luo Ning called Wu Jianfeng.


    The Wu family owns a construction and decoration company, and she asked the other party to arrange some people to help build the flower house.


    Although some are overkill, but since it is to be built, it must be built with the best, security and confidentiality must be guaranteed.


    Since the last time Luo Ning helped to read Feng Shui, Wu Jianfeng''s family has no more accidents, and the company''s problems have passed smoothly and dangerously, so everyone in the Wu family is very grateful.


    Wu Jianfeng has always wanted to maintain a relationship with Luo Ning, and he agreed without hesitation after receiving her call.


    "Don''t worry, Master Luo, I will have someone arrange it properly and build it according to the drawings you gave."


    Luo Ning heard his constant reassurance and said with a smile, "I''m naturally at ease with President Wu."


    She asked: "Your family''s business should have improved a lot recently, right?"


    Wu Jianfeng said with a smile: "This is thanks to Master Luo, otherwise we would have continued the way of the Liu family."


    Then he said gloatingly: "The Liu family has had a big event recently. It is rumored in the circle that they have raised a group of feng shui masters, specializing in robbing in-laws and families'' luck."


    "The married women of the Liu family were all returned by those families, and they also submitted evidence of their derailment to the court and asked for divorce."


    "The Liu family disagrees. Those families have even released the evidence that the Liu family''s woman cheated on the Liu family''s adopted son. It''s a big drama every day."


    "Today, the relevant departments will conduct a special investigation on the Liu family''s economy. It seems that the good days of the Liu family are coming to an end."


    Their Wu family and Liu family are competitors. If they only compete for means in their respective fields, it is also a normal category.


    Even if their warrior family lost, they would not complain.


    But the Liu family used feng shui mysterious techniques to harm their family, and even viciously wanted their whole family to die, which made them intolerable.


    Therefore, in the affairs of the Liu family, their martial arts family did not miss a lot to take revenge.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Liu family suddenly exposed so many problems, and also provoked existences above that they couldn''t afford to offend, and suddenly fell into a major crisis.


    Luo Ning knew that this was the Huo family''s shot, and it was really popular.


    She smiled in a good mood and said, "The cycle of retribution is unhappy, the Liu family is self-inflicted."


    Wu Jianfeng is a smart person. He always felt that the Liu family suddenly broke out that they used feng shui to steal the luck of their in-laws. It was not that simple. There must be someone behind it.


    This person is also very likely to be Luo Ning.


    He asked tentatively, "Master Luo also thinks the Liu family deserves it?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "Of course, since you have done something wrong, you must bear the consequences."


    She said meaningfully: "If your martial family wants to start, you have to hurry up. You can still eat some meat now. If you are late, you will only have soup."


    She had already mentioned it to Aunt Lan last night, and asked Dad Ji to start quickly. The fat water will not flow into the fields of outsiders. The Liu family can eat as much fat as they can.


    Wanting to speed up the defeat of the Liu family, it is a very good way to let the colleagues tear more flesh from them.


    Wu Jianfeng knew that he guessed right as soon as he heard it, and he had a deeper understanding of Luo Ning''s means and power.


    He said gratefully, "Thank you Master Luo for reminding me."


    The fat meat of the Liu family, their Wu family must not let go.


    "Master Luo will use me in the future, but don''t be polite!" He emphasized again.


    Luoning replied: "Now I have something I want to trouble General Wu."


    Wu Jianfeng couldn''t help Luo Ning looking for him, "If there is anything, Master Luo can tell me."


    "I want to rent a mountain in the suburbs to build a farm, but I''m not very familiar with this aspect, so I want to trouble President Wu to help me pay attention to one or two."


    Lorne paused and said, "If there is something suitable, let me know."


    Mr. Wu started out in real estate before and was very familiar with the land, so she took the initiative to ask Wu Jianfeng for help.


    Wu Jianfeng said immediately: "No problem, I''ll go find Master Luo today and let you know as soon as there is news."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Wu."


    "Master Luo is too polite!"


    In the evening, Luo Ning retrieved the video from the computer, which was taken with a new small drone made by himself.


    The video starts with Liu Shaoxian and Bo Xiangxiang talking, and they haven''t done anything hot.


    Luo Ning clicked the pause button and drew Liu Shaoxian''s face with a pen, including the small mole on his face.


    After ?? finished painting, she stuffed it into a scarecrow that had been **** earlier.


    He smeared the blood of Xiao Yu and Liu Shaoying on the scarecrow and began to cast a spell.


    Liu Shaoying''s blood was obtained by her with Xiao Yu''s help, just for now.


    At this time, Liu Shaoxian and Bo Xiangxiang were together.


    There was an accident in the Liu family, and Liu Shaoxian was very busy, but he still found time to accompany Bo Xiangxiang at night.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know about the Liu family, she sat on Liu Shaoxian''s lap with her head resting on his shoulder.


    She looked at him with concern, "Shao Xian, you seem to be in a bad mood today, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Shaoxian smiled reluctantly, "It''s okay, there''s been a lot of work in the company recently, I''m a little tired."


    Bo Xiangxiang took the initiative to wrap his waist, "Then you should pay more attention to rest, if you are tired, I will feel distressed."


    Liu Shaoxian''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help hugging her tightly, "I''ll come to hurt you first now."


    When ?? was suddenly halfway through, Liu Shaoxian felt a headache as if it was going to explode.


    "Ah!" He let go of Bo Xiangxiang and rolled over on the other side of the bed, holding his head.


    Bo Xiangxiang was startled when he saw this, "Shao Xian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Headache, my head hurts."


    Then Liu Shaoxian''s eyes were flushed, like crazy, he kept hitting the head of the bed with his head.


    Bo Xiangxiang was startled again, and hurriedly reached out to pull him.


    Being pulled by Bo Xiangxiang, she felt a coolness from her palm, and Liu Shaoxian''s out-of-control situation improved a little.


    At this moment, Luo Ning inserted a needle into the scarecrow''s head, "Broken!"


    Although the Liu family is now over, she is afraid that Liu Shaoxian, one of the male protagonists of the harem, will escape.


    After all, Bo Xiangxiang has the halo of female protagonists, and those male protagonists who are powerful in the harem are also very lucky.


    Therefore, she had to strike first and cast a curse on Liu Shaoxian, breaking the luck absorbed by him from the Xiao family and causing a backlash against him.


    What she wants is foolproof.


    Luo Ning just finished pulling the needle, when Liu Shaoxian suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, all of which landed on Bo Xiangxiang''s face, and then fainted.


    was sprayed with blood, Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes showed a trace of disgust, seeing Liu Shaoxian like this, she was a little flustered.


    What''s going on here?


    More importantly, she suddenly had a panic in her heart, as if she was about to lose something very important.


    It was like some time ago. After having this feeling, she felt that her luck was not as good as before.


    And that feeling was not as strong as it is now.


    She felt that the problem might be Liu Shaoxian, so she hurriedly picked up her mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    As she dialed, wisps of white air emerged from her and Liu Shaoxian''s bodies.


    Liu Shao suddenly opened his eyes and returned to normal.


    "Shao Xian, are you okay?" Bo Xiangxiang asked worriedly.


    For some reason, Liu Shaoxian suddenly felt annoyed when he looked at Bo Xiangxiang, who he always wanted to put in his hands.


    He had a very bad feeling in his heart, as if he had lost the most important thing to him just now.


    He pushed Bo Xiangxiang away, "I have to go back a bit beforehand, and I will contact you tomorrow."


    After getting dressed, he left Bo Xiangxiang''s house directly and wanted to rush back to Liu''s house to ask the second grandpa to help him.


    It was raining outside at this time, and he was in a hurry to go back because of his anxiety. He kept accelerating, and even ran red lights one after another.


    On the way to Liu''s house, he passed a red light again, but who knew that because he couldn''t avoid it, he collided with a muck truck.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Gotta get a lunch box too.

    Chapter 153 It''s time to get the lunch too


    Loring''s apartment.


    After she broke Liu Shaoxian''s luck, the scarecrow in her hand suddenly burned.


    Luo Ning''s eyes filled with joy, "It''s done!"


    The haze that had been haunting her heart since she came back has also dissipated a lot.


    In her last life, she was forced to jump off the building, and Liu Shaoxian and the Liu family contributed a lot. Now that Liu Shaoxian is finished, she will feel this way.


    Then she called Lu Xun immediately.


    "Liu Shaoxian''s luck is broken, the Liu family should take action, you can arrange it there."


    Lu Xun received news that the Liu family might have to make some moves, so the special department and Fengshui Xuanhui are also planning to take action in these two days.


    Luo Ning knew that Liu Shaoxian was one of the male protagonists. Even if the shackles of the book''s power disappeared, he was still a son of luck.


    Only when his luck is broken, the Liu family''s luck formation can be attacked again, which is more conducive to breaking the formation and dealing with the Liu family.


    Only then will he use spells to deal with him first, which can be regarded as avenging himself and ending the cause and effect of the previous life.


    At this point, it is time for the Liu family to receive a lunch box.


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now."


    Liu Shaoxian was driving a sports car and crashed into a muck truck that was also speeding.


    However, because he ran a red light illegally, the traffic police came over after the car rolled over and was injured and judged him to be fully responsible.


    The Liu family received a call from the traffic police, and the owner of the Liu family couldn''t believe it.


    He hung up the phone and asked his wife and others to go to the hospital first, while he went to an ancient building at the back of the Liu family''s main residence.


    If someone is there, they can find out that the Liu family''s patriarch enters the ancient building at a regular pace. If ordinary people want to come in, they must finish it.


    After entering the villa, there were two middle-aged men in Taoist robes sitting in the living room, with handsome faces.


    "Patriarch, is there anything else so late?" One of them looked at him and asked.


    The Liu family head replied politely: "My family Shaoxian had a car accident, I want to ask the second uncle, please let me know."


    Although these two were the adopted sons of the Liu family, they could be regarded as his younger brothers, but he did not dare to neglect them in his attitude.


    The middle-aged man who spoke earlier frowned, "Is there a car accident? Is it serious?"


    The Liu family''s face showed a bit of anxiety and worry, "The hospital called to say that Shaoxian was seriously injured and is being rescued."


    If the car accident wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t have to come here so late.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, "It stands to reason that Shaoxian''s luck has deepened. Even if there is a car accident, it will not be serious. How could this be?"


    immediately stood up, "I''ll go ask the master, you wait a moment."


    In a separate room upstairs, an old man with a ruddy face in a Taoist robe sat cross-legged.


    Recently, the Liu family''s misfortunes have continued, and the transshipment has been discovered, so he always felt a bad feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    So after burning incense and bathing, he prepared to do a divination.


    The ?? hexagrams went up and down, and soon when the hexagrams were about to be completed, he couldn''t see the contents clearly, and then suddenly his face turned pale and blood spurted out.


    After he recovered, he covered his chest with an ugly expression, "No, the Liu family is in danger!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    After more than ten minutes, Lao Dao walked downstairs.


    Family Master Liu stood up from the sofa and stepped forward respectfully, "Second Uncle, I''m here to disturb you so late, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    This is his father''s brother and his second uncle.


    He is in his 80s this year, but he looks much younger than his father, who is in his 60s.


    The Liu family can have today''s family business and achievements, all thanks to the second uncle''s credit, and his status in the Liu family is very detached.


    Liu Erbo waved his hand at will, "It''s okay."


    His eyebrows and eyes were sharp, and he said bluntly: "I''ll go to the hospital with you to see Shaoxian. If he is as serious as he said on the phone, something is wrong."


    Liu Patriarch respectfully made a gesture of invitation, "Trouble Second Uncle."


    When ?? and the group arrived at the hospital, Liu Shaoxian was still rescuing.


    This hospital is a private hospital established by the Liu family.


    Therefore, Uncle Liu took Liu Patriarch into the operating room.


    The two of them saw Liu Shaoxian lying with **** legs, and his face was even more pale.


    They have heard from the doctor just now that Liu Shaoxian''s legs were seriously injured and must be amputated.


    Otherwise, not only will your legs fail, but your life will also be lost.


    Liu''s head broke his heart when he saw his son like this, and couldn''t help but ask, "Second Uncle, do you think Shaoxian can be saved?"


    Liu Erbo stepped forward, raised his hand and touched Liu Shaoxian''s eyebrows.


    ''s face was extremely gloomy for a moment, "The luck on his body was broken, so it led to backlash."


    They used the Qi Luck Array to steal the luck of other people''s homes, which was against the heavens. Over the years, Liu Shaoxian''s hands have been stained with a lot of blood.


    Once the qi luck blessed by the body is broken and disappeared, the things that have been done will turn into an uncontrollable resentment.


    That''s why he suffered such a serious car accident.


    Although people are not dead, they are paralyzed and riddled with grievances and bad luck, and this life is also useless.


    "What? Who ruined my son''s luck, **** it." Liu Patriarch''s face was full of hatred.


    Liu Erbo raised his hand to calculate, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    The bad premonition in my heart is stronger, "The person who broke his luck is very special, and his strength is not weak. I can''t calculate it."


    Then he took out three copper coins and a tortoise shell and began to make a divination.


    The result of the hexagram is very vague, and the person behind it can only be vaguely deduced, and Liu Shaoxian had a great cause and effect.


    also means that Liu Shaoxian should have hurt each other.


    What made him even more shocked was that, according to the causal line of the hexagram, all the things that happened in the Liu family recently were also related to the other party''s handwriting.


    Originally, he still felt a little distressed for Liu Shaoxian, but now he couldn''t help but express his anger.


    He couldn''t help but scolded, "You **** with more than enough success."


    "Second Uncle? What''s the matter?" Liu Patriarch asked in a panic when he saw his face was so ugly.


    Liu Erbo gave Liu Patriarch a cold look.


    "Shao Xian is the son of Qi Luck of our Liu family, the key to this generation''s Qi rotation method."


    "Now I''ve provoked an existence that shouldn''t be provoked, and my luck has been ruined and I''ve been attacked. The Liu family''s defeat this time has been decided."


    "Let''s operate on him first."


    Liu Shaoxian brought harm to the Liu family and ruined their hard work for so many years. If it wasn''t so miserable, he would have thrown this nephew to feed the dog.


    His eyes were gloomy and cold, and as for the person behind him who dared to ruin his Liu family''s good deeds, he would not let it go.


    After he finished speaking, he tossed his sleeves and left.


    Only the shocked and more flustered Liu Patriarch was left.


    What made them even more flustered was that when they got home, the people from the Security Bureau and the special department were waiting for them.


    The entire Liu family''s old house and the villa with a Feng Shui practitioner under his name were also blocked.


    The same is true, after sending it, fold it back and correct it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： retribution

    Chapter 154 Retribution


    In the middle of the night, Luo Ning''s cell phone rang.


    Lu Xun''s voice came from the microphone, "The Liu family''s affairs are almost handled, but the people behind the scenes have run away."


    Luo Ning sat up and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "We blocked the Liu family''s old house and all the places where Feng Shui practitioners were raised, but we didn''t see the mastermind behind the Liu family who arranged the transfer formation."


    Lu Xun paused and said, "I found that he appeared in the hospital after Liu Shaoxian''s car accident, but he disappeared after he left the hospital."


    "The screen with him was blurred, and everything behind turned into snowflakes."


    Luo Ning said: "The old guy was alert. He must have sensed danger, so he ran ahead."


    As for destroying the monitoring screen, it is easier, just refer to Yinsha.


    "The Fengshui Xuanhui has decided to arrest Liu Er in the national Fengshui metaphysics circle, and our special department will cooperate."


    Lu Xun paused and said, "Can you find him here?"


    He asked Luo Ning to take action, and the point was still for her.


    The affairs of the Liu family mainly started with Luo Ning helping Xiao Yu, and then broke Liu Shaoxian''s luck and made the Liu family a thing of the past.


    He is afraid that he will not find the old guy now and will focus on Luo Ning in the future.


    Luo Ning guessed what Lu Xun meant as soon as she heard it, "Okay, I''ll try."


    She didn''t hang up the phone, but she took out three copper coins from under the pillow and made a divination.


    When she saw the hexagram, she frowned, "That old guy is not low-minded, the key is that he has the blessing of luck from the transport formation, and he used the luck to cover up his whereabouts."


    "On my side, I can only vaguely predict that he is heading south. I don''t know where it is."


    The realm is still too low. If she enters the innate realm, even if the other party has the blessing of luck, she can calculate it.


    But there is a certain amount of drinking and pecking, Luo Ning''s current state of mind is very peaceful.


    For her, Liu Shaoxian is the biggest scourge.


    After Liu Shaoxian and Xiangjun were dealt with, Luo Ning''s mood became more stable, which is a good thing, so there is no need to force it.


    Lu Xun said worriedly, "I''m afraid he wants to get revenge on you."


    Luoning replied: "It''s okay, as long as the luck formation of the Liu family''s old house is broken, he will be seriously injured by backlash, and he will not be able to come out as a demon in a short time."


    When the old guy is healed, she should also be able to enter the innate realm, and she is not afraid of facing the opponent.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s indifferent tone, Lu Xun also knew that she was sure, so he felt relieved.


    He said with a bit of helplessness: "Speaking of the transfer formation, I have to trouble you to make a trip to the Liu family''s old house."


    "The two Taoist priests from Fengshui Xuanhui are not good at breaking formations, so you have to try it."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "No problem, I''ll come over here."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s okay, I''ll drive over by myself."


    "It''s still raining and it''s hard to walk on the road. My car has already driven out. You wait for me to pick it up."


    Luo Ning listened to his insistence and no longer refused, "Okay, then I will wait for you."


    More than half an hour later, Lu Xun and Luo Ning appeared in the Liu family''s old house.


    At this time, the people from the Security Bureau had already brought the Liu family back for interrogation, leaving only Han Ying, three people from the special department, and two old men and one young man in Taoist robes.


    When the old Taoist saw Lu Xun, he raised his hand first, "Minister Yang, long time no see."


    Lu Xun also raised his hand, "Master Qingyuan, stay safe!"


    Then he introduced to Luo Ning, "This is the Taoist Master Qingyuan of Fengshui Xuanhui and the master of Qingyang Mountain."


    Qingyang Mountain is a very famous Taoist temple, and there are several powerful Fengshui and mysterious masters sitting there.


    Hearing him introducing himself to the masked woman beside him, he wondered if his feelings were wrong. Daoist Qingyuan felt that the minister''s voice was actually warm.


    In the past, no matter who he was, he was cold and emotionless.


    At the same time, he felt a touch of affinity in this mysterious young woman, indicating that she should be the same as him.


    He was the first to ask, "Who is this?"


    "This is a new colleague from our special department, codenamed Yue, who is also a master of Fengshui and mysticism."


    "I specially invited her to break the Liu family''s luck formation."


    Luoning smiled politely and said, "Hello, Qingyuan Daoist!"


    "Hello, Master Yue." Daoist Qingyuan was surprised, but he didn''t expect this young woman to come to break the battle.


    He wondered if Minister Yang underestimated the Liu family''s luck formation.


    He had used many methods just now, but he still didn''t break it. Originally, he was thinking of asking Feng Shui Xuanhui for help.


    But he didn''t show it, "If that''s the case, then please try Master Yue."


    Several people stopped talking and went directly to the place where the formation was arranged.


    Then Daoist Qingyuan saw her. She took out a compass with a strong auspiciousness and walked in with a special arrangement.


    was amazed in his heart. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the compass was a top-level magic weapon.


    Luo Ning did a lot of research on the formation, and soon discovered that there was a formation outside the Liu family''s luck formation to confuse his peers.


    As a result, Daoist Qingyuan has not been able to break through.


    She took out the thousand-year-old Yin evil dagger, took off the yellow paper, inserted it into the center of the formation, and used the Yin evil to penetrate the formation.


    This scene made Daoist Qingyuan stunned again, he did not expect her to find the formation so quickly.


    There is even such a powerful killer.


    In his heart, he paid more attention. This Master Yue seemed to be from a powerful Fengshui family.


    About an hour later, Yin Sha eroded the entire Qi Luck Array.


    Luo Ning whispered: "Broken!"


    Suddenly there was lightning and thunder outside, and the people present heard a "click" sound. A jade sculpture in this room spontaneously broke inch by inch and turned into powder little by little.


    Daoist Master Qing Yuan was amazed, "Master Yue is young, but he is very accomplished in Feng Shui formation!"


    is really better than blue.


    Lu Xun smiled proudly and said, "Master Yue is really amazing."


    Daoist Master Qing Yuan was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lu Xun inexplicably. It was the first time he heard the minister''s praise, and he had extra emotions besides being cold.


    As soon as the luck was broken, the Liu family felt dizzy and limp, as if they were seriously ill.


    Many of them will never get out of prison in this life, and even if they don''t go in, they will be poor and poor for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, on a train bound for the south, Liu Er sat up from the sleeper and felt a tightness in his chest.


    He immediately picked up the handkerchief and covered his mouth. Several mouthfuls of black blood were spit out. His face turned pale again, and his breath was much weaker.


    Even the originally full head of black hair quickly turned white, and the whole person was also several decades old.


    It was midnight now, and the guests in the same carriage did not notice his abnormality.


    Liu Er''s face was ugly and even twisted with silk.


    He didn''t expect the luck formation to be broken so quickly. He was so badly attacked that he basically lost most of his cultivation.


    He secretly resented that the person who ruined his good deeds and brought him and the Liu family to such a level, wait for him.


    And after the operation, Liu Shaoxian, who was still lying in a coma in the hospital, wafted white air.


    His complexion also became worse, and he even seemed to have aged ten years overnight.


    The Liu family is over, and from now on, he will fall into the dust from the high-ranking president, and spend his entire life impoverished in a wheelchair.


    This is also the retribution after the Liu family killed many innocent people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： well done, commendable

    Chapter 155 Well done, worthy of praise


    Luo Ning easily broke the luck formation, shocking Daoist Qingyuan and Han Yan.


    Luo Ning is actually a bit of a trickster. The current Qi Luck Array has been weakened by layers of backlash, so it is so easy to break.


    Of course, it was also arranged by Luo Ning from beginning to end, linking one by one to weaken the Qi Luck Array.


    So in the final analysis, it is her who deserves the most credit.


    When the luck was broken, the Liu family was attacked, and the members of the family who were transferred from the luck had a beautiful dream at night.


    They felt that the invisible shackles on their bodies were untied at once, and they felt relaxed.


    To Luo Ning''s surprise, she actually felt a ray of golden light drilled into her body, which was a blessing.


    What the Liu family did was against the heavens. She was delighted that if she destroyed it, she would still be rewarded with merit, which was definitely a big gain.


    The matter of the Liu family has come to an end, and Daoist Qingyuan will also take his apprentice back and report the matter to the Fengshui Xuanhui.


    Before leaving, Daoist Qingyuan invited him with a smile: "Master Yue, are you interested in joining the Fengshui Xuanhui? I can be your referrer."


    Luo Ning declined with a smile, "Thank you for the invitation, Taoist priest, now is not the time, I will join Fengshui Xuanhui when I have the chance."


    She plans to use her real identity in the future to join Fengshui Xuanhui.


    Daoist Qingyuan did not force it, "Okay, goodbye by fate!"


    Luo Ning nodded and said with a smile, "Goodbye, Daoist Qing Yuan!"


    After a day off, the day of the new variety show is here.


    This time, the car of the show team also came to pick up the guests, but they made an appointment in advance and did not come to the door again.


    The ?? car took the guests to the airport, and then the program crew took them to the VIP lounge.


    When ?? Luo Ning arrived, others arrived one after another.


    "Little Ningning is here!" Seeing Luo Ning entering the door, the other guests greeted with a smile.


    "Hello Teacher Luo!" The students waved their hands enthusiastically.


    Luoning smiled brightly and waved, "Hello everyone!"


    As soon as she sat down, Lu Xun also arrived, and everyone greeted him warmly again.


    The last person to enter the door was Bo Xiangxiang. She didn''t look very good today, and she could see that there was a thick layer of powder on her face.


    After she entered the door, although everyone greeted her, they were not enthusiastic, and even a little cold.


    But obviously today''s Bo Xiangxiang didn''t pay much attention to this, he reluctantly sat down with a smile and remained silent.


    Luo Ning could guess why she did this.


    The Liu family collapsed overnight, Liu Shaoxian was disabled and destitute, and Bo Xiangxiang not only lost a source of luck, but also lost a trump card of wanton living.


    Everyone didn''t care about Bo Xiangxiang''s state, so they started chatting.


    Wei Yao said with a smile, "This time it''s the airport again, so the director won''t do anything else, right?"


    Having experienced the last time to survive on a deserted island, he now has a bit of a shadow about the departure point being the airport.


    Chai Jing said, "If we go abroad again, we will jump off the wall collectively."


    He also had a psychological shadow on foreign countries.


    The last time was too much stimulation, and it was a complete escape from death, and I didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, the director''s laughter came in, and people also appeared in the VIP room.


    "Haha, I''m frightened you guys, I''m sure I won''t go abroad this time, don''t worry."


    Chai Jing rolled his eyes at him angrily, "It''s as if you weren''t frightened."


    The director touched his nose, "So this issue will be played in China."


    Luo Ning smiled and asked, "Where is the director going to take us to play this time?"


    The director was very polite to Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo knows the National Essence Mountain."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "Of course I know, do we go to National Essence Mountain this time?"


    National quintessence mountain is a sacred place of national quintessence culture built decades ago. From bottom to top, different national quintessence arts institutes have been established on the whole mountain.


    On each floor, there are masters and master-level figures from related domestic aspects.


    There will even be some boss-level characters.


    However, currently only the bottom national quintessence town is open to tourists, and the national quintessence courtyards above are generally not open to the public.


    Because the National Essence Mountain is very well-known, the people present were also shocked when they heard the conversation between the two.


    The director said with a full smile: "Yes, our theme in this issue is to explore the quintessence of the country, and the destination is the National Essence Mountain."


    This is a very meaningful theme that they finally planned out.


    After many efforts, they finally got the approval from the above to let them go to the National Essence Mountain to conduct this episode of variety show live broadcast.


    As soon as you hear it, you will know that the theme of this issue is "promoting the quintessence of traditional culture", which is very meaningful.


    Wei Yao asked a little excitedly: "Director, do you mean that the National Essence Institute at all levels on the National Essence Mountain will be open to us?"


    He has been to the National Essence Mountain several times before, but he has not been able to visit the National Essence National Academy at various levels as he wished, so he stayed in the National Essence Town, which has always been regrettable.


    The others were also very interested and looked at the director.


    The director smiled proudly and said, "Yes, this time we have already agreed with the National Essence Mountain, and we can show you live tours of the National Essence Town and above the National Essence Town."


    He added: "The opportunity is rare, and I can''t wait to fly over it quickly."


    Wei Yao said even more excitedly: "That''s great!"


    Luo Ning''s eyes also showed a thick smile, "Looking forward to it!"


    Although Chai Jing is not so excited, he is also very curious and inquiring about the Holy Land of National Essence, "Director, you are finally alone this time."


    "Director, you are good this time, keep working hard!" Others laughed too.


    The director smiled angrily and said, "You guys don''t want to be cheap and sell well."


    Then he looked at the time, "Now everyone get ready to get off the plane."


    "Okay!" This time everyone got up in high spirits.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also boiling.


    [This episode actually went live on National Treasure Mountain, the program team is great! ¡¿


    ¡¾The director is a bit of a cow this time! ¡¿


    [I have been curious about the National Essence Mountain for a long time, waiting to watch the live broadcast to reveal the mystery of the National Essence Institute at all levels, and then let me worship the big guys. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s great, I''ve settled on this issue. ¡¿


    Some viewers who were originally not interested in variety show live broadcasts, but were interested in national quintessence, were also clicked into the live broadcast by Amway, and their popularity was even higher.


    Watching the increasing number of on-demand broadcasts, the director showed a big smile on his face. This episode is stable, and the rest depends on the performance of the guests.


    Although the director did not mention the theme of this issue to Lu Xun before, he asked him to help introduce people from the relevant departments. Only then did the application succeed, which is considered a debt of favor.


    So very interesting, he arranged the positions of Lu Yingdi and Luo Ning together.


    Lu Xun is also very satisfied with the director''s approach, and his relationship is not bad.


    He is very interested in the national quintessence mountain. The point is that he knows that Luo Ning has always liked the national quintessence culture, and she must like it.


    He also felt it. Luo Ning was looking forward to and happy to hear that he was going to National Essence Mountain in this issue.


    The director has done a personal job this time, and he has done a good job, which deserves praise!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Happy New Year''s Eve everyone~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Hes so hard

    Chapter 156 He is too hard


    On the plane, Ji Xingheng, who originally wanted to sit with Luo Ning, was choked up again.


    This Lu Xun, why is he so haunted.


    Maybe he bribed the director who was not human behind his back, otherwise how could he be able to sit with Ning Ning every time.


    I have to say, Ji Dading''s guessing is really right.


    After the plane took off, Luo Ning asked Lu Xun, "Mr. Lu, have you been to the National Treasure Mountain?"


    Lu Xun said truthfully: "I have been there, but I only went to the calligraphy court and visited a calligrapher."


    He said: "You should like that place."


    Luo Ning frowned, "Mr. Lu, I see that you seem to know me very well!"


    Because she learned Feng Shui metaphysics from her father since she was a child, she likes traditional culture and skills.


    Her university major is ancient culture, and she also majors in archaeology.


    When I traveled to various small worlds before, I also came into contact with and learned a lot of related things.


    The corners of Lu Xun''s lips rose, "You can be more confident and remove the appearance."


    Luoning turned her head and asked curiously, "Why do you know me so well?"


    She has many hobbies and habits, but in fact, after going to the small world, she slowly developed or only exposed.


    Even if Lu Xun went to check, he should not be able to find these.


    Lu Xun chuckled, leaned into her ear and said, "Keep it a secret first, and tell you later."


    Now he really can''t explain it.


    He said that, which aroused Luo Ning''s more curiosity.


    But she''s not in the mood to ask questions to the end, "Okay, I''ll wait for the day when you can tell me the truth."


    "No problem, I''ll tell you everything in the future!" Lu Xun continued to whisper in her ear, with a bit of pampering in his gentle voice.


    Luo Ning felt that her ears were about to become pregnant again, how could this guy''s voice be so nice.


    The tips of her ears turned slightly red, she pretended to hold her phone down, avoiding the breath he sprayed on her ears.


    When Lu Xun saw Luo Ning like this, he just felt cute and tight, and the smile in his eyes was even stronger.


    Ji Xingheng was sitting just below the two of them, watching every move of the two, and couldn''t help but bubble up in his heart.


    even scolded Lu Daweilang as shameless.


    After getting off the plane, the program team had already arranged a car to send the guests and students directly to the National Treasure Mountain.


    The two guests had a car, Lu Xun took a step ahead of Ji Xingheng, opened the car door for Luo Ning, and put her and his own luggage on the car.


    Ji Xingheng, who was about to open the car door and wanted to share a car with Luo Ning: "..."


    Emperor Lu is the most hated person he has ever met.


    Luo Ning has a good relationship with Ni Xinxuan and Su Qinglan, and they had a meal appointment before.


    As a result, the relationship between Ni Xinxuan and Su Qinglan also improved by leaps and bounds, and the two took a car without incident.


    Ji Xingheng just finished scolding Lu Yingdi in his heart, when he turned around, he saw Bo Xiangxiang looking at him expectantly.


    In order not to sit with Bo Xiangxiang, he hurriedly got into Wei Yao''s car without hesitation and took Chai Jing''s seat.


    Chai Jing, who was just about to put his luggage into the car: "..."


    Do you want to be so ruthless? He doesn''t want to be with Bo Xiangxiang either!


    Bo Xiangxiang''s expression changed when he saw this, and he couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    Ji Xingheng is going too far, is she that scary?


    But the more he is like this, the stronger she wants to get him.


    This is the last episode of this variety show, so before coming here, her agent has always emphasized that she wants to win the audience, and everything else is false.


    So even though she felt very uncomfortable, she took the initiative to smile and say to Chai Jing, "It seems that I only have a car with Teacher Chai."


    This move also made the thin fans feel distressed, and felt that the other guests were too much, as if they were ostracizing them.


    Then complain in the barrage.


    The old viewers of the live variety show are not surprised. After all, Bo Xiangxiang''s performance in two consecutive episodes is really average, and even a little unpleasant.


    Especially Tong Fan knew that she was going to National Essence Mountain in this issue, and hated her even more, thinking that she deserved to be excluded.


    But the new viewers who just started watching, looked at it for a while, like a poor little Bo Xiangxiang, and couldn''t help but feel a little sympathetic.


    There are even people who follow the thin powder to fight the injustice, and pay more attention to her.


    On the other hand, even if Chai Jing doesn''t want to be with Bo Xiangxiang, he has no choice.


    He helped Bo Xiangxiang''s luggage into the car, then opened the car door, made a polite gesture of invitation, and said with a smile, "Ladies first!"


    The action of ?? looked at the gentleman, but it also represented a kind of alienation.


    "Thank you, Teacher Chai!" Bo Xiangxiang smiled at him, then got into the car first.


    If the luck value on her body is as strong as the original, Chai Jing may still feel that she is really a little pitiful, giving birth to a heart of pity.


    But now that it is constantly weakened, Chai Jing can see from her smile that it is a little fake.


    After getting in the car, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When he arrived at the destination, he just hoped not to be in the same group with this woman.


    After more than three hours, the vehicle arrived at the national quintessence town at the bottom of the national quintessence mountain.


    The town is built with mountains and rivers with an ancient charm. The houses in the city are all wooden structures, the roads are paved with smooth stones, and the air is very fresh.


    Moreover, the four seasons here are like spring and the climate is pleasant, giving people a sense of leisure and comfort.


    The program team booked an inn in the town for the guests and students, and today this point is not suitable for going up the mountain again.


    Each guest will have a single room, and each student will have a room for two. Everyone has no objection to this decision.


    After putting away the luggage, the director gathered everyone together.


    "Everyone knows the theme of this issue, which is to promote our traditional national quintessence culture and skills, and then you can play freely."


    The director smiled and continued: "It''s still the old rules, the program team only provides accommodation, and you still need to solve the problem of eating yourself."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone rolled their eyes, "Director, we misread you before, and you are not a human being."


    The director has been used to being human for a long time, hehe smiled.


    "It''s boring to provide you with everything. How can you experience it yourself? We have inherited thousands of years of culture and craftsmanship."


    "There are various handicraft workshops and shops in the town. You can go to work and earn money to eat."


    "This inn has been packaged by us. If you don''t want to eat at the restaurant outside, you can buy the ingredients yourself to make it."


    Going to work to make money is originally a live broadcast, and everyone has no objection to this.


    "Today''s dinner, you will solve it by yourself, and you will be free from now on."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Yao asked, "Are you still forming a team this time? I strongly request that I join a team with Xiao Ningning."


    "I want to team up with Xiao Ningning too." Chai Jing, Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan also shouted.


    Ji Xingheng even went to Luo Ning''s side and expressed his desire to form a team with Luo Ning with his actions.


    Lu Xun didn''t speak, just looked at the director with a half-smile.


    The director who was looked at like this: "..." He was too difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Are you serious?

    Chapter 157 Are you serious?


    The director announced in the expectation of everyone.


    "Team formation is a must, and you will have to play tomorrow."


    "This time, the two guests are divided into a group."


    "It''s also troublesome to draw lots, or we can form a team according to the combination of the previous car."


    He paused and said, "The guests are divided into four groups, and every five students are free to form teams with the guests."


    He just finished speaking, and Ji Xingheng said with a dark face: "No, why are you splitting up like this? It''s not fair."


    "Director, you are shady."


    There is absolutely a problem with this guy who is not human. Every time he separates Lu Lang and Lemonade together, he will not believe it if there is nothing wrong with him.


    Others also shouted, "Yes, the director is shady, and we firmly oppose such grouping."


    Chai Jing cried the most, because he really didn''t want to be in a group with Bo Xiangxiang.


    For some reason, he always felt that with this group, he would be as unlucky as Wei Yao and Tong Jia before.


    Ni Xinxuan raised her hand and said, "I suggest regrouping."


    Su Qinglan also said: "That is, let us separate from Xiao Ningning every time. The director asks you to be yourself this time."


    The students also objected, "We insist on regrouping."


    "The draw, the draw."


    They also want to team up with Luo Ning and Lu Yingdi, and if they are free to combine, none of the fifteen of them have a chance.


    The key is that they don''t want to team up with Bo Xiangxiang, after all, she was a black hole in the last two episodes.


    Might as well decide by drawing lots, whoever draws will be counted.


    Director: "..."


    He divided into groups, which aroused public anger, it was really difficult for him.


    But he also saw it, to be grouped like this, the guests would be really angry, he could only feel sorry for Emperor Lu.


    Immediately, he had an idea and said, "Okay, since you don''t mind the trouble of drawing lots, let''s draw lots."


    "Why don''t you just divide it into two groups, four guests and ten students."


    "It just so happens that you can also compete in the arena between the two teams in the next time."


    Hearing that the director said that they could draw lots, everyone had no objection.


    "Okay, let''s draw lots!"


    Soon, the director arranged for the serial numbered paper **** to be placed in the box, and the guests were asked to draw first from left to right.


    Luo Ning was the first one, she opened the note, raised her hand and shook it, "One group!"


    After Su Qinglan saw the "one" on the note in her hand, she happily ran over and hugged her, "This time I can finally hug Ning Ning''s thigh."


    followed by Ji Xingheng.


    He opened the note nervously, and found that "One" was written on it, and his eyes instantly showed surprise, "I am also One!"


    He finally teamed up with Ning Ning, it was too easy for him.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing were disappointed when they saw the "two" above, "Hands are so stinky, and I missed the group with Xiao Ningning."


    Bo Xiangxiang opened the note and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation, "I am also in the second group."


    Now only Ni Xinxuan and Lu Xun are left.


    Bo Xiangxiang kept meditating in his heart, Lushen, Lushen, Lushen.


    Lu Xun looked at the two remaining paper balls, smiled at Ni Xinxuan and said, "Please."


    "Then I''m welcome." Ni Xinxuan reached out and grabbed a ball of paper after speaking.


    After opening it and seeing the numbers above, he said helplessly: "Hey, I actually missed Xiao Ningning."


    Then everyone saw Lu Xun open the ball of paper with "One" written on it.


    Ji Xingheng saw this result, and his face instantly turned black.


    This nasty **** is actually in a group with Lemony again.


    Chai Jing couldn''t help but sigh, "Lu Shen is Lu Shen, so I can be with Xiao Ningning again, I''m so sour!"


    "I''m envious of my real name!" Wei Yao also said.


    Lu Xun smiled confidently and gracefully, "It''s doomed."


    In this draw, he did not cheat, this is fate.


    This result made Bo Xiangxiang very disappointed and flustered.


    If she used to meditate like this, she would usually be able to achieve what she wanted, but this time she failed.


    What happened to her recently? What about her koi luck?


    Next, it was the students'' turn to draw lots. This time, Ye Zixiao and Feng Yifan were drawn to a group.


    The two of them couldn''t hold back their excitement and raised their hands and clapped each other, "That''s great, we''ll follow Teacher Luo this time."


    Shan Zhen and several people wanted to cry when they saw the "two" in their hands, and they also wanted to follow Ningbao.


    Others who were drawn to the second group were also scolding themselves as bad hands.


    The best actor, top streamer and idol are all in the same group, what else does this make them play?


    The director saw the result and the smile on his face deepened.


    "I think this time the second group is more hopeful to clear the customs."


    He continued with a smile, "Mr. Wei is good at qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Mr. Chai can sing Peking Opera, which is a great advantage."


    He said this, and the students who were drawn to the second group immediately felt that it made sense.


    Those who like to study the quintessence of culture and traditional skills, the older ones have an advantage.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing also confidently smiled at the students and said, "This time we will take you to lie down and win."


    "Mr. Wei and Teacher Chai are mighty!" The students said with a smile.


    Ni Xinxuan smiled and blinked: "Don''t forget, I have made a movie about embroidery. Although I am not proficient, I still understand a little bit."


    Although she entered the circle for fun, she was still very serious about filming.


    In order to make the film well, she studied embroidery for a long time and visited several masters.


    Bo Xiangxiang, not to be outdone, said with a shy smile on his face, "I have studied martial arts."


    Before she became Bo Xiangxiang, she deliberately studied martial arts for a period of time because of the need to run the show and be a stand-in.


    The martial arts teacher at that time also praised her for her spirituality. Although it is not good for actual combat, it is completely fine to use it for a show.


    The students of the second group all laughed and shouted: "Oli!"


    After hearing this, both the students present and the audience watching the live broadcast felt that the second group might be about to come over this time.


    Chai Jing smiled and said, "Haha, it seems that our group is very powerful!"


    He said to Lu Xun with a lively atmosphere: "You have to be careful."


    Lu Xun smiled lightly, "It''s uncertain who will kill the deer."


    Luo Ning also smiled and said, "I''ll see for myself later!"


    "That''s right, we don''t lose if we lose, even if we let the horses come over."


    Su Qinglan felt that although they were not good at it, they couldn''t lose their aura.


    Ji Xingheng coughed dryly and said, "It''s okay, I can also martial arts."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Bo Xiangxiang, and then said confidently: "If the two groups need to go heads-up, I can win."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face turned black and he was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. Who wants to fight him, a guy who doesn''t understand the style.


    ¡¾I''m dying of laughter, Ji Xingheng is a straight steel man! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng, can you be more funny? ¡¿


    ¡¾I was originally worried about Ningbao and the others, it seems that no one is good at anything, but when I heard Ji Xingheng''s words, my aunt smiled instantly. ¡¿


    ¡¾I used to hate Ji Xingheng, but now I suddenly think he is a little cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, my star boy is too honest. ¡¿


    [Martial arts duel, are you serious? ¡¿


    ¡¾I see Bo Bailian''s face froze when she heard this. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Bailian: "They are girls, bastards!"¡¿


    ¡¾I''m going to laugh out the goose cry, from today onwards I decided to fan Ji Xingheng. ¡¿


    It''s so noisy outside and at home, I really can''t concentrate on writing, there is another chapter to be posted at 12 noon~~ I wish everyone a happy Spring Festival, and the new year will come true and all the best! I love you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： obviously not

    Chapter 158 Obviously Can''t


    After ?? is divided into groups, the director asks both sides to act independently.


    "By the way, every guest who goes out to make money today must act with the students separately."


    "Self-reliance, not allowed to lie down and win."


    The director emphasized: "The program team will supervise you. If anyone slaps anyone, we will confiscate the money as punishment."


    Make your own money, so that you can see it.


    "Director, you are cruel."


    "Director, I know you have no good intentions."


    Although everyone laughed and complained about the director, they were still supportive.


    Participating in this show, except for the willful Lu Yingdi and Ji Dingliu, who do not care about the popularity, everyone else cares.


    Some people have already figured out how to make money in order to be outstanding, such as Bo Xiangxiang.


    The guests and students went back to their rooms to change and wash before going out leisurely.


    The tourism of this ancient town is only incidental, and it has long formed a workshop area for traditional crafts.


    The shops on both sides of ?? also sell things like this, such as pottery, paper cutting, wood carving, embroidery, clay sculpture, shadow play, carving and weaving.


    There are also many ?? teahouses, where you can listen to Peking Opera and watch face changing.


    Along the way, everyone look left and right.


    Su Qinglan reluctantly looked away from a pair of cute clay dolls, hugged Luo Ning''s hand and said, "I really want to buy, buy, buy!"


    Luoning chuckled: "After this live broadcast is over, you can come and buy it."


    Girls are a little hard to resist the urge to buy these lovely and delicate handmade products.


    "That''s right, let''s buy, buy, buy together."


    Su Qinglan asked: "Ningning, how do you want to make money?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "I''m going to find a clay puppet shop to borrow some things, and then sell them to make money."


    If you go to work in a handicraft workshop, you will definitely not be able to make money by selling things yourself.


    She also needs audience and fans.


    Su Qinglan''s eyes lit up, "Are you still kneading clay puppets?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "I learned it before."


    There was a clay puppet shop right in front of her. She went in and talked to the owner, who agreed to rent materials and tools and a place outside the store for her.


    Ye Zixiao and Feng Yifan applied immediately and took the initiative to stay and help Luo Ning.


    Although they have never seen Luo Ning kneading a clay puppet, they think she has never disappointed them.


    Now they have enigmatic confidence in her.


    In fact, the students and the audience in front of the live broadcast were very curious, Luo Ning actually kneaded clay puppets.


    ¡¾I thought Ningbao would choose to sell weaving, so she has other crafts? ¡¿


    ¡¾I just don¡¯t know how to pinch it. In fact, it¡¯s not difficult, I will pinch it, but it¡¯s ugly. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she is ugly, no one will buy it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think Luo Ning just wants to be grandstanding. She can sell knitted products, but she has to do something she is not good at to attract attention. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, you can find a sense of existence, and she probably is not afraid of losing face. ¡¿


    Black fans are always ubiquitous, and many also complain about it.


    ¡¾How do you know that Ningbao is not good at it? Did you see it? ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, I''m Ningbao''s skillful, I believe she said yes, it''s definitely not bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Waiting for Kuroko to be slapped in the face. ¡¿


    Ning fans now have a mysterious confidence in Luo Ning, and they jumped out to refute.


    Luo Ning asked Su Qinglan, "What do you want to do?"


    Su Qinglan sighed, "I''m going to the workshop to ask if I can find a part-time job."


    She has no craftsmanship, so she can only go to work.


    "I''ll go first, I''ll see you later."


    Then she and Luo Ningyi parted reluctantly and took away two students.


    After Su Qinglan left, Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng and asked, "How about you?"


    Lu Xun smiled and pointed to a woodcarving shop next to him and said, "Let me make money with my crafts like you do."


    Then also went to negotiate with the owner of the shop, and rented the other party''s materials, tools and locations.


    There were also two students on his side who volunteered to stay and help.


    ¡¾Lu Shen actually has to rely on craftsmanship to eat? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t know how Lushen''s carving skills are, I always feel that he is so young, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Lushen is definitely not bad, no matter how ugly he is, I like it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it the only one who found the shop that Lu Shen was looking for, just next to Ningbao? Is there such a coincidence? ¡¿


    [What a coincidence, I think Lu Shen did it on purpose. ¡¿


    ¡¾Really, I feel that Lu Shen is very scheming, haha! ¡¿


    ¡¾This couple is getting more and more friendly, and the more I hit it, the more addicted it becomes. ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng saw that Lu Xun actually found a chance to be with Luo Ning again, and scolded this scheming dog for shame.


    He leaned in front of Luo Ning, "Ning Ning, what do you think I should do?"


    He has a look like I listen to you, from a poor stray dog ??to a big domestic dog.


    Luo Ning knew very well what Ji Xingheng would know. After thinking about it, she suggested, "Aren''t you good at martial arts, or else you can perform in this neighborhood."


    There is a very open place in front of it, which is usually used for tourists to rest, but now it can be used to increase its popularity.


    Ji Xingheng was stunned, "Ah, you let me perform?"


    He was a little aggrieved, why did Lu Xinjigou sell his craftsmanship, and he would be a craftsman instead.


    Luo Ning couldn''t tell what he was thinking, "It''s not impossible if you want to do something else, but can you?"


    Ji Xingheng: "..." No.


    "Am I really going to show off?" he asked.


    Lu Yingdi said: "It''s a show, not a prostitute, why are you so squeamish, afraid that the officials will eat you?"


    This guy has a good brain recently, and he actually thought of being a good boy in front of Luo Ning.


    But will he let him do it? Obviously not.


    Ji Xingheng rolled his eyes, "If you don''t screw up, then go sell it!"


    Film Emperor Lu hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully, "Like Teacher Luo, I eat by craftsmanship."


    means you have no craftsmanship, what can you do?


    Then he looked at Luo Ning, "What do you think?"


    Luoning nodded with a smile, "I think you''re right."


    Then he gave Ji Xingheng a disgusting glance, "You asked me to advise you and gave you an idea, but you are not happy. If you don''t sell it, pull it down and do it yourself."


    It''s just an art, this guy is squeamish, she doesn''t bother to care about him.


    [Haha, Lu Shen complained about his strength. ¡¿


    ¡¾From the white eyes of green plums. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xingzai: Heartbroken! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xingzai: I can''t have fun anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng: I have no craftsmanship, am I easy? ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng: "..."


    Seeing that Luo Ning''s patience seemed to be running out, he said aggrievedly: "Okay, I''ll go to the show."


    He didn''t say no!


    He originally wanted Luo Ning to know that he could listen to her now.


    Although it was a bit ashamed for him to go to the show, but for her, it was not impossible for him, and by the way, he wanted her to encourage him.


    But it was destroyed by someone, and she was misunderstood by her, and she was unwilling to listen to her advice.


    Sure enough, Lu Xinjigou is the person he hates the most, no one.


    I''m sorry, I played cards with my family too late last night, and I also got up late this morning, so I just finished writing it now~~~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your reward and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Why is the difference so big?

    Chapter 159 Why is the difference so big?


    Ji Xingheng was going to perform, and the remaining four students were taken away by him.


    The two of them went to help borrow the weapons they needed, and the other two set up the scene.


    Ji Xingheng decided that he wanted to perform, so he didn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by Lu Xun.


    So he ran to brush his face, borrowed two sets of martial arts uniforms, and was well prepared.


    On the other side, Luo Ning placed the materials and tools outside the store.


    Ye Zixiao asked with a smile: "Mr. Luo, you are making clay puppets, shall we go out to sell them on the street?"


    "You don''t have to go to sell it, just pinch it here and sell it now."


    Luo Ning continued with a smile: "But it''s up to you to pull the guests here."


    Ye Zixiao patted his chest, "No problem, we''re good at this."


    "Then let''s shout now?" he asked.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I can pinch it according to the needs of the customer, so let''s have a drink."


    In the first issue, I had the experience of selling things. Ye Zixiao and Feng Yifan were very easy to let go, and they started to shout at each other.


    "Mud puppets are sold now, don''t miss them when you pass by."


    The national quintessence town has unique scenery and pleasant climate. Even if it is not the peak season, many people come to travel.


    Two handsome big boys shouted, and many people came over curiously.


    Of course, there are many people who recognize them and know that they are broadcasting variety shows.


    But under the maintenance of the program team, everyone did not go crazy.


    Soon, a young woman in her twenties pulled a little girl over five years old and walked to Luo Ning.


    "Ningbao, what kind of clay doll are you selling? I''ll buy one." The woman looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes.


    Hearing her shout like this, Luo Ning knew that the other party was her fan.


    "Whatever you want to pinch, I will pinch it for you."


    Luo Ning continued with a smile: "Pinch a real person, or you can find a photo from your hand, and I can pin it."


    The woman originally thought that Luo Ning was just pinching at random, but she immediately became interested when she heard this.


    She pointed to the little girl who was pulling her and said, "Then can you help my niece make a clay doll?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "No problem."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the cute little girl carefully, then picked up the mud and started pinching it.


    The live broadcast also followed her movements at this time.


    Soon, a cute mud doll appeared in Luo Ning''s hands.


    "It looks like it''s pinched!" Some onlookers exclaimed in amazement.


    The clay doll looks so much like the standing little girl in appearance and hair.


    Luo Ning smiled, picked up the coloring tool, and started coloring the clay doll.


    After a while, a vivid little girl clay puppet appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "After the color is applied, it looks more like it."


    "It''s completely printed like a little girl, it''s amazing."


    Luo Ning waited for the paint on the clay doll to dry before handing it to the little girl, "Little sister, give it to you, do you like it?"


    The little girl looked at the clay doll that was very similar to herself, and happily took it over, "I like it, thank you, Miss."


    The little girl''s aunt''s eyes brightened when she saw this, "Ningbao, you are too powerful, and the pinching is too similar."


    She is a lemon, so when I saw Luo Ning selling mud puppets here, I was excited.


    Originally thought that she couldn''t let her idol go hungry, so she came to take care of the business.


    I didn''t expect that Ningbao was much more powerful than she imagined. This clay puppet was pinched as if it were alive.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "It''s your niece who is so cute."


    The woman looked at Luo Ning with star eyes and asked, "Then Ningbao, can you pinch one for me too?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    Then Luo Ning helped the woman pinched a clay puppet, which also looked like it was printed out of a mold, a special image.


    "It''s a good squeeze too."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone squeeze a clay doll that looks like a real person. This young man is amazing."


    "No wonder people say that masters are among the people. This beautiful little girl is really a master at clay sculpture."


    "I want to pinch one too."


    "Yes, I''ll pinch one too."


    Everyone was just watching the fun, but after seeing the two lively clay puppets that Luo Ning pinched, they couldn''t sit still.


    Ye Zixiao responded quickly, and immediately called Feng Yifan to maintain order together, so that everyone would line up if they wanted to pinch.


    The clay doll that the woman is holding her own is not good.


    But she did not forget her original intention, took out her wallet and asked, "Ningbao, how much are these two clay dolls?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I gave her the clay doll of your little niece."


    "Your twenty."


    After she finished speaking, she said to everyone: "No matter what you want to pinch next, it will be 20 yuan apiece, and each person can only pinch one."


    She kneads clay puppets very fast. After the cost of renting things and venues, a clay puppet can earn about ten yuan, which she thinks is almost the same.


    The woman was stunned, "Ah, it''s so cheap."


    Luo Ning said with a smile on her face: "Just have a fun, you can give them twenty."


    "Then my niece''s will be given too. I''m sorry to let you give it away for free." The woman asked for forty.


    Luo Ning''s smile was a bit doting, "You are my fan, I will send a clay doll to your niece to repay your love, you can''t refuse."


    The ?? woman was infected by her smile and said excitedly: "Ningbao, Mama loves you!"


    Then he reacted to what he said, and his face turned red.


    Yes, she is Luo Ning''s hemp powder.


    She quickly gave Ye Zixiao twenty dollars, pulled her niece out of the way, and gave it to other customers.


    A happy laughter poured out of Luo Ning''s lips, and she raised her hand to compare her heart, "Thank you for your love, I love you too."


    Your own fans pet yourself.


    The woman couldn''t help blushing and screaming, "Ahhh, Ningbao, you are so good."


    But she quickly covered her mouth, fearing that she would continue to scream and affect others.


    Luo Ning also began to make clay puppets for the next customer. The customers either made them for themselves or took out the photos of their mobile phones to make them for their family members.


    ¡¾Ah, ahhh, Ningbao is amazing, I also want a clay doll pinched by Ningbao. ¡¿


    [Heizi come and see, we Ningbao people are very skilled, the masses say she is a master, and you have been slapped in the face again. ¡¿


    ¡¾The eyes of the masses are sharp. ¡¿


    ¡¾It looks too similar, Luo Ning''s craftsmanship is a bit awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this just learned before? Those who didn''t know thought she was a professional clay sculptor. ¡¿


    ¡¾As a clay sculpture professional, this club is squatting on the ground and drawing circles doubting life. ¡¿


    [The lemon just now was so happy, not only did he have a clay puppet pinched by Ningbao, but he also got Ningbao as a heart. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is really a pet fan, I want to be petted by her too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao, Mama loves you too! ¡¿


    For a while, Luo Ning''s hemp powder continued to soar, which is rare among actresses.


    None of the other viewers thought that Luo Ning''s craftsmanship in clay sculptures was so great.


    Soon "Luo Ning Kneading Mud Puppets" was on the hot search, making many people who tried their best to be unable to get on the hot search, envy them to death.


    Why is there such a big difference between people?


    The next chapter is around 1:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： really poisonous

    Chapter 160 Really Poisonous


    There was already a long queue in front of Luo Ning here, as was the door of the woodcarving shop next to him.


    Lu Xun has won the favor of customers with his superb carving skills.


    Like Luo Ning, customers can carve whatever they want based on real people or photos.


    The customers in front of ?? are all his fans, but when they saw the human-shaped wood carvings he carved, they were very lifelike and very similar to real people, and everyone was excited.


    also caused many passers-by to join in and wait in line.


    Then the customers of clay puppets and wood carvings will be exchanged. After pinching here, immediately go to the side and wait in line for wood carvings, or vice versa.


    After Ji Xingheng was fully prepared to perform, Luo Ning and Lu Xun had already made a lot of money.


    He didn''t want to lose to Lu Xinjigou in terms of making money, so he changed into a black training suit and began to play the long sword.


    Qi Yuelan sent Ji Xingheng to practice martial arts since he was a child. He is also very talented, and he also worshipped a martial arts master as a teacher.


    I haven''t left it behind in all these years, so I''m playing with a knife.


    In addition to his handsome and cool looks, fans have long stood aside and screamed, and even passers-by couldn''t help but applaud.


    He heard that Luo Ning and Lu Xun only charged 20 yuan, so he told everyone that the reward should not exceed 20 yuan per person.


    This made it a pity for the star fans who originally wanted to reward hundreds of thousands, but it also attracted the goodwill of many people.


    Su Qinglan is more careful in her work, and has studied oil painting, so she found a coloring job in the handicraft workshop.


    After ??, she earned 200 yuan, and the two students she brought with her also earned 100 yuan each, which is not bad.


    Luo Ning''s group is doing well, but the other group of four is not very good.


    Looking for a job for most of the day, either the salary is not high, or they can''t do it.


    Today, the program team did not confiscated everyone''s mobile phones, but they were not allowed to use money, so they all clicked on the live broadcast to see the situation of Luo Ning group.


    When they saw that Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t even work, they directly depended on crafts for their meals, and the business was still so hot, they wanted to cry.


    Sure enough, it was right to follow Xiao Ningning and Lu Shen.


    Wei Yao suggested, "Why don''t we start a side business ourselves."


    Ni Xinxuan said with a smile: "I have already told the owner of an embroidery shop to help, you can do it."


    Wei Yao nodded: "Okay, let''s have dinner together after work that night."


    "I''m going to study with Xiao Ningning and Teacher Lu, rent a place and tools, and sell calligraphy and painting." He added.


    Chai Jing said, "Then I''ll go to the teahouse to sing. I just asked about 200 yuan for four hours."


    The rest is Bo Xiangxiang.


    "I''m going to see Teacher Ji''s performance. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try this." As soon as she saw Ji Xingheng''s performance, she had this kind of thought.


    Ni Xinxuan smiled when she saw her appearance: "Then go, you and Mr. Ji have a good relationship and fly with him. Maybe you will earn more than us."


    She used to hate Bo Xiangxiang, and then she was told by many people that she was bullying newcomers or something.


    Luo Ning suggested to her that day, don''t give Bo Xiangxiang a chance to pretend to be pitiful.


    She thinks too, this woman just likes to pretend to be pitiful and the white lotus to seduce men to pity her.


    They targeted them in public, but instead let Xiaobaihua play.


    Then she is not as good as this woman''s intentions, arguing and targeting behind her back, and she will kill her in person.


    Look at this meeting who will say that he bullies newcomers all day long on the basis of his coffee position.


    She is not familiar with Ji Xingheng, but she also has a general understanding of each other''s temperament, a proper straight man of steel.


    Bo Bailian was definitely humiliating herself by sending her to the door, and she was happy to watch the play.


    Ni Xinxuan''s words made the smile on Bo Xiangxiang''s face stiff.


    She was ready to be satirized by Ni Xinxuan, and then showed a pitiful and strong appearance.


    Now why is this woman suddenly playing cards out of common sense?


    She could only smile and said, "Mr. Ni is joking."


    Ni Xinxuan was too lazy to talk to Bo Xiangxiang, and she felt good when she saw the other side deflated.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ningning was right, you can''t use conventional means to deal with this kind of woman.


    Soon the guests of this group took the students to make money.


    After Bo Xiangxiang found Ji Xingheng''s performing arts place, he saw a long queue waiting for Luo Ning to squeeze clay puppets.


    I couldn''t help but feel envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart, this woman is really lucky, just so she met the show crew who came to the national quintessence town.


    Her face remained unchanged, and she squeezed into the crowd on the side of the performing arts.


    Seeing that Ji Xingheng just came out of a red training suit, his skin is fair and his facial features are exquisite, and wearing red makes him more handsome and flamboyant.


    Seeing that Bo Xiangxiang blushed, Ji Xingheng was the most handsome and masculine man she had ever seen except Lu Nanshen.


    She walked over with a smile on her face, "Mr. Ji, can I perform martial arts with you?"


    As the saying goes, men and women are matched, and work is not tiring.


    In front of the live broadcast, she proposed to any girl, so he couldn''t refuse.


    I believe that with her joining, the performance of the performing arts can be better.


    The audience in front of the live camera will praise her when they see it.


    She absolutely refused to admit it in her heart, she was trying to get Ji Xingheng''s traffic.


    Ji Xingheng saw Bo Xiangxiang as soon as he changed his clothes, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking, his expression changed.


    His first reaction was to immediately look in the direction of Luo Ning not far away.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was pinching the clay puppet with her head lowered.


    Bo Xiangxiang, this woman, why is she so haunted.


    He shook his head and refused without hesitation, "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Ji Xingheng''s answer exceeded Bo Xiangxiang''s expectations.


    She couldn''t hold back the pitiful look on her face, and said pleadingly, "Mr. Ji, I''m not good at other things, but I know martial arts, so you can take me with you."


    "I will definitely not drag you down, and the money for performing arts is mainly yours."


    She came over to find Ji Xingheng to perform together, the point was not to make money.


    But obviously Bo Xiangxiang still doesn''t know Ji Xingheng.


    The top class of Ji Da, who is no longer controlled by the power of the world, does things willful to everyone, and doesn''t care what others and the audience say at all.


    "I think you''re just a hindrance. It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but too much self-confidence is conceited."


    then said more meaningfully: "You don''t always want to rely on men, girls should still be self-reliant."


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he wouldn''t have gotten into such a quarrel with Luo Ning.


    He hated her to death, and wished she would stay away from him, how could he still help her.


    is still the best of his family, always so self-reliant and unpretentious.


    "If you want to perform, you have to prepare it yourself. We are not a group. It''s not good if you want to pick up ready-made ones."


    After saying this, Ji Xingheng took the nunchaku handed over by the student and went to the front at the fastest speed, and began to move quickly.


    That look is like being chased by a ghost, for fear of being contaminated with something unlucky.


    When he saw this, the students were a little stunned. They had heard that Ji Da was rude, but they had never seen it before.


    When I saw it today, it was really poisonous.


    They pretended not to see Bo Xiangxiang, whose face was stiff and pale, and quickly followed to prepare.


    In the past few days of the Chinese New Year, there are many people in the family, and there are many things. The update time is a bit unstable. It should be fine in two days. After an hour in the next chapter, you can go to bed first, and then wake up tomorrow to watch~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： I cant agree

    Chapter 161 It''s not okay to disagree


    Bo Xiangxiang really didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to be so cruel and treat himself like this.


    She has had many men, but she also likes Ji Xingheng the most.


    So now the grievances are spreading, and the tears are falling down uncontrollably.


    ¡¾Ji Xingheng is so straight, his mouth is so poisonous. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this really good for a girl? ¡¿


    ¡¾why not? We, Xingzi, are obviously performing arts, and the pot is falling from the sky. ¡¿


    [That is, who ordered Bo Xiangxiang to ask Xing Zai for help, so he will help? He didn''t owe her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang also really has the face to go to Ji Xingheng again, pretending to help people to stop the acid thing, she is not embarrassed, I still feel embarrassed now. ¡¿


    [I think Ji Xingheng is right, girls should be more self-reliant, Luo Ning, Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan didn''t want to ask anyone for help. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only I think, she cried like this, what a white lotus! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not alone. ¡¿


    ¡¾you are not¡­¡­¡¿


    Ji Xingheng decisively rejected Bo Xiangxiang, which also weakened her luck again.


    In addition, Xiang Jun and Liu Shaoxian were finished, and Bo Xiangxiang''s luck was hurt a lot.


    As a result, there is no luck filter and koi luck blessing, and the audience is disgusted by her behavior.


    Luo Ning was very sensitive to find that the luck on Bo Xiangxiang''s body dissipated a lot.


    She looked up, a smile on her lips.


    If it goes on like this, the heroine will not be a problem.


    Although Ji Xingheng is a dog, Luo Ning couldn''t help but praise him in her heart, she did a good job.


    Ji Xingheng ignored Bo Xiangxiang at all, and she couldn''t stand still any longer, so she could only take two students away.


    In the end, I had no choice but to find a martial arts gym in a small town and then work part-time to make money.


    Although her luck has disappeared a lot, she is still much stronger than ordinary people, and the salary of the martial arts hall is not bad.


    However, the audience relationship was also defeated by the actions just now, which once again affected the luck in his career.


    Ji Xingheng''s performance was exhausted, and it was over in more than an hour, but he made hundreds of dollars.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t let people wait for a long time because there were too many customers in the queue, so they stopped work after three hours.


    This is still to greet people in advance to stop queuing, otherwise the two of them will not want to leave here until the evening.


    The efficiency of the two people is very high, so they also earn several hundred each.


    After Su Qinglan got off work, a group of people got together.


    Su Qinglan asked, "Are we going to buy ingredients to cook at the inn? Or eat out?"


    Ji Xingheng missed Luo Ning''s craftsmanship, so he said, "Would you like to buy it back and make it?"


    Lu Xun said: "When you go to different places, you should taste different foods. I suggest you eat some special dishes out tonight."


    "Besides, everyone has worked hard in the afternoon, and it''s too tiring to go back to cook. There''s a lot to do tomorrow, so it''s better to have a good rest."


    They are a group, only Luo Ning''s cooking skills are the best, and everyone will definitely count on her subconsciously.


    Even with everyone''s help, she has to work for a long time.


    She had been working hard for a long time, and he couldn''t bear her to work again.


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, Ji Xingheng also reacted.


    Luo Ning spent more than three hours pinching clay puppets, which must have been quite tiring. Why didn''t he think of this just now.


    He was a little annoyed, but he should still stand in her perspective and think about the problem.


    Although Lu Gou is very annoying, I have to say that there is still something worth learning about him.


    So he said: "It''s not bad to taste the food in the town, so let''s pool money together to eat out."


    Luo Ning is such a smart person, of course he immediately heard the deep meaning of Lu Xun''s words.


    She didn''t want to cook today, she said with a smile, "It''s the first time I''ve come to the quintessence town, and I haven''t tasted the food here."


    Su Qinglan took Luo Ning''s arm, "Me too, let''s taste it today."


    So a few people took the students to find a restaurant with good reviews and settled down for dinner.


    Wei Yao''s group also ate out, but the atmosphere was not as good as Luo Ning''s group.


    After dinner, the program team informed the guests and students to go to the town square to participate in the night tour.


    Every month, the town will hold a night tour. Today, everyone is lucky and happened to meet.


    Night tour activities are very rich, including riddle guessing, paper cutting, dragon dance and other activities.


    Visitors can participate and win prizes.


    In the evening, the red lanterns hang high, and the whole town is shrouded in festivity, and tourists all come to participate.


    The place for quizzes is huge, and the lanterns that are rewarded are beautiful.


    After entering here, there are special people to supervise, and tourists are not allowed to take out their mobile phones, in order to prevent cheating by searching for answers on the Internet.


    Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan pulled Luo Ning around to look around.


    "This little bunny''s lantern is so cute, I think I want it."


    Su Qinglan''s eyes glued to the rabbit lantern of the prize, "Unfortunately, I can''t guess riddles."


    Ni Xinxuan also pointed to a phoenix lantern and said, "I like this too, but unfortunately you have to guess at least 30 puzzles correctly to get the answer. There is absolutely no hope!"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "If you like it, then I''ll give it to you."


    The two of them instantly looked at Luo Ning with star-filled eyes, "Really? Are you going to give us a guess?"


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Of course, if you don''t guess the riddle, I can''t give it to you."


    She hooked her hands, "Let''s go, watch me."


    Guessing is completely trivial for Luo Ning, who has been in the ancient small world several times.


    So the guests and the students saw Luo Ning with two beauties, and guessed all the mysteries they encountered along the way.


    first helped Su Qinglan win the rabbit lantern, and then helped Ni Xinxuan win the phoenix lantern.


    also kept the smiles on the faces of the two beauties unbroken.


    After ?? guessing, the two took Luo Ning to see the others.


    I saw a special favorite reward at the paper-cut.


    Luo Ning easily helped them win.


    Even in the activities of Blowing Candy, Luo Ning won their favorite rewards for the two of them.


    Carrying their favorite prizes, Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan were both overjoyed.


    Su Qinglan pulled Luo Ning, her eyes full of admiration.


    "Little Ningning, you''re so good, you can''t tell the riddles all the way, you''re also a master at paper-cutting and blowing candy, what else do you think you can''t do?"


    Ni Xinxuan also sighed: "Yeah, I was really eye-opening today, you actually know so many things, and you do it so well."


    Luoning chuckled: "I have liked traditional culture and folk skills since I was a child, and I have learned some before."


    "You only know a little about this, you are obviously very proficient."


    The two were really convinced.


    "Xiao Ningning, you are so humble. I think you can rely on all kinds of crafts to eat even if you are not in the entertainment industry."


    "Yes, Xiao Liming, you are so awesome."


    "I also want to ask, what else can you not know?"


    Not to mention Ni Xinxuan and Su Qinglan, Wei Yao and others, all of them have gone from dumbfounded to numb.


    They are here to participate in the night tour, and Ren Luo Ning Duo is here to show off his skills, and they will not accept it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Dont be too happy

    Chapter 162 Don''t be too happy


    Early the next morning, Luo Ning and Lu Xun got up early to exercise, and brought breakfast for everyone back by the way.


    After breakfast, the director came to the courtyard of the inn.


    "Let''s go up to visit the National Essence Institutes at all levels today, and see which group of you knocks on the doors of each courtyard first."


    The director smiled with interest and said, "The two of you will officially enter the competition from now on."


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "It''s finally time for our team to play."


    Chai Jing also said with a smile: "Yeah, last night, Xiao Ningning played with two big beauties, and her boyfriend was so powerful that we had nowhere to play."


    "Let''s see us today."


    Wei Yao looked at Luo Ning and said, "When I mention this, I have to say, Xiao Ningning, you are more powerful than us men, I admire you!"


    "That is." Su Qinglan took the initiative to hold Luo Ning''s hand, "If Xiao Ningning is a man, I will definitely chase her."


    "Don''t be shy, I think if you want to pass the level, you have to hug my little Ningning''s thigh."


    Although she has never seen Luo Ning meeting others, she just believes in her.


    Ni Xinxuan also smiled and said, "If Luo Ning was a man, I would have married her directly."


    There will be a feeling of being valued and pampered around Luo Ning, which is much better than the dog man like Yuan Hanyi.


    "Although I am in the second group, I also think that I should lie down and win if I hug Xiao Ning Ning''s thighs."


    After she finished speaking, she cast an envious look at the people in the first group. Why did she get the second group in the first place.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "I really thank you all!"


    ¡¾Haha, my Ningbao is the harvester of girl paper! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to call my husband from my wife, how can I break it? ¡¿


    [Seeing that Ningbao''s boyfriend was so adoring yesterday, I looked at my boyfriend again, except that I wanted to give him a kick. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, why is such a waste boyfriend here, it''s still my Ningbao. ¡¿


    ¡¾What is your boyfriend here for? It¡¯s in the way, I want Ningbao. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to marry Ningbao, husband I love you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Husband, I want to marry you! ¡¿


    Male viewers and male fans saw these barrages saying that they were going to marry Luo Ning, and they all had black lines on their heads. These women were crazy.


    Then a bitterness and a tear, it''s really hard to be a man at this age.


    Not only do you need to be vigilant against other men, but now even women have to be on guard, they are not easy.


    Luo Ning looked at the director and asked, "The two groups compete, are there any rewards at the end?"


    Wei Yao and others also reacted, "Yes, what are the rewards for the winning group? If not, we won''t be fooled by you."


    The director replied with a smile on his face: "Of course there are rewards."


    "Our program team has communicated with the National Essence Mountain. As long as you can knock on the door of the National Essence Academy on each floor and get the approval of the masters inside, you will receive a gift."


    "Every floor has it, it depends on which group of you can get the gift."


    Hearing the director''s words, Wei Yao and others'' eyes lit up.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing also clapped each other''s hands, "It turned out to be a reward from the National Essence Mountain, then we must fight."


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "Don''t be too happy too soon."


    Wei Yao said confidently: "Mr. Lu, our group has an advantage this time, we will be welcome once we go up the mountain, you guys are ready to take up the trick."


    Of course, this was mainly to activate the atmosphere, otherwise he would not have spoken to Emperor Lu Yingdi.


    Lu Xun chuckled and said, "Just let the horses come over."


    Watching the two groups of guests and students gear up for their efforts, the smile on the director''s face deepened.


    The more the two groups compete to win, the better, and it is best to collide with more sparks.


    "Okay, then I''ll be here first, I wish you success in entering the courtyard." He clapped his hands and said.


    Luo Ning captured a key word from his words, "Director, what if the academy is unsuccessful?"


    The director found that Luo Ning is really good, and said with a shy smile: "Then you can''t get in."


    Chai Jing raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by not being able to enter?"


    The director no longer concealed, "The national quintessence institutes at all levels are not so easy to enter. If you two groups fail to meet the requirements and entry thresholds of the other, you will be rejected."


    Wei Yao was speechless, "Are you kidding us?"


    Of course they know that the National Essence Institute at all levels is not so easy to enter, otherwise they have entered before, so why wait until now.


    The program team didn''t arrange this. The director is really not a person, which made them happy for nothing.


    The rogue director said, "Of course I didn''t tease you, this is the test for you, otherwise you''d be fighting hard in the arena."


    "So next, it''s up to you whether you can knock on the doors of the National Essence Institute at all levels and take the audience to lift the veil."


    He didn''t say, but they wanted to arrange for the guests to go directly to the live broadcast to visit, but there are rules in the national quintessence mountain, and they can''t break it.


    What they have won is to be able to broadcast live after entering the door, which is already very difficult.


    But this is also more interesting and exciting, otherwise the ratings will skyrocket.


    Lu Xun has always been aware of the rules of the national quintessence mountain, and chuckled: "So I told you not to be too happy just now, the director team will not be so kind."


    Wei Yao glared at the director, "What''s the difference between this and our own?"


    The director can be even more shameless, "Of course there is a difference, you come by yourself, if you don''t meet the requirements and thresholds, you will have no chance to enter."


    "But if only one of you two groups passes, then the rest of you can follow along. This is what we strived for."


    He said again: "I have been emphasizing just now that it depends on which group of you can knock on the doors of the national quintessence courtyards at all levels first, but I didn''t say that you can enter directly."


    Wei Yao rolled his eyes at him, "You actually played word games before, shameless."


    The director continued to shamelessly say: "This incident tells you a truth, there is no free lunch in the world, and you must listen carefully to the rules."


    Wei Yao: "..." Suddenly I feel like I''ve been fooled.


    Seeing that the guests were going to get angry, the director immediately smiled and said, "Okay, everyone, let''s go by car now."


    After he finished speaking, he took people away as fast as possible.


    [Haha, the director is really not a person, so he gave Lao Wei a slap in the face. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said how can the show team be so good, to let the National Essence Mountain open up, the feelings still have to knock on the door according to the rules! ¡¿


    ¡¾However, it¡¯s not bad to agree to live broadcast. After all, whoever reaches the threshold to visit, is not allowed to take pictures and record videos. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the use of this? The key is to see if the guests are doing well. If you can''t knock on the door, it''s not for nothing. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have tried it myself before, and it is super difficult to reach the threshold. I think the possibility that the guests can enter today is really slim. ¡¿


    ¡¾Someone around me tried it, it was really difficult, the guests were hanging. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, I have no hope for these celebrity guests, how could they possibly meet the threshold requirements, stop teasing us. ¡¿


    ¡¾I suddenly want to watch these stars eat behind closed doors, look forward to it! ¡¿


    ¡¾The upstairs is good or bad, but I am also suddenly looking forward to what to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾I still hope the guests can be more powerful. I came to watch this show, but I came to watch the National Essence Institute at all levels. ¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wei and Teacher Chai are looking at you, rise up! ¡¿


    Calvin is amazing, go have a meal and continue writing, the remaining two chapters will continue around 14-15 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： come show us

    Chapter 163 Come and show us a hand


    The guests and the students quickly drove to the mountain.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a magnificent courtyard.


    This is the first-floor painting and calligraphy academy on the National Treasure Mountain.


    There is a plaque on the gate of the yard, which reads "Calligraphy and Painting Court", which gives people a sense of majesty.


    The people from the show team also followed along. After the guests got off the bus, the director also got off.


    The director shouted from behind: "You can go knock on the door."


    Guests: "..." Why do I want you to come with me.


    Bo Xiangxiang is not good at this, so there is nothing she can show here.


    But she didn''t want Luo Ning''s team to perform, so she said with a smile: "Mr. Wei, can we go in, we''ll depend on you."


    Wei Yao once came to try, but the calligraphy and painting he made failed, so he was rejected.


    Before, he thought that the program team had already negotiated with the National Treasure Mountain, and that he could let them in and compare calligraphy and painting with the group, he was very confident.


    Hearing Bo Xiangxiang''s words now, he was a little unhappy, she just pushed him out and roasted him on the fire.


    Although he has practiced painting and calligraphy whenever he has time in the past two years, he is not sure that he will pass.


    It would be nice if we could knock on the door and lead everyone in.


    It would be embarrassing to be turned away like before.


    He could only pull out a smile, "I''ll try it."


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, a boy of sixteen or seventeen opened the door.


    The boy smiled and asked politely, "Are you guys here to do the live broadcast of variety shows?"


    Wei Yao smiled and nodded and replied, "Yes."


    The boy said with a smile: "I believe you all know the rules of the National Treasure Mountain. If you want to enter our painting and calligraphy academy to visit and exchange, you must pass the test."


    "We know, so we''re going to try it now." Wei Yao said.


    The boy opened the door, "Then come in."


    The group followed the boy into the door.


    Inside the gate is a garden with a few wooden tables and the four treasures of the study in the middle.


    The main gate of the Painting and Calligraphy Academy is only after the garden. It is tightly closed at this time, and obviously it has to pass through before it can be opened.


    Wei Yao has been here and knows what the stepping stone is.


    But it is live now, and many viewers don''t know it, so he asked with a smile: "What do we have to do to get in?"


    The teenager pointed to a few wooden tables, "We will give the questions here, and then you can write a word and draw a picture together. You can also do it together. As long as the teacher in the outer courtyard is satisfied, you can enter."


    He scanned so many people who came and added, "I heard that the theme of your variety show this time is to promote the quintessence of traditional culture and skills. We will give you more opportunities here."


    "There is no need for the same person to complete calligraphy and painting at the same time. You can try it separately, as long as you have a pair of characters and a pair of paintings together to pass."


    Wei Yao was ready, "Then I''ll try it first."


    The boy raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "The words and paintings are all about peony."


    "it is good!"


    Wei Yao stepped forward, picked up the brush and began to write, looking quite well-mannered.


    After Wei Yao finished writing, he walked to another table and started painting.


    There were several pots of blooming peonies in the garden, and he painted while watching.


    Others all walked up to his writing and looked.


    "Mr. Wei''s writing is really good."


    The guests and students praised one after another.


    Luoning looked at the words written by Wei Yao. Although he was not a master, he still had a bit of his own character, which was not bad.


    Waiting for Wei Yao to finish painting, an old man in a Tang suit came out of the room on one side.


    The teenager shouted respectfully, "Vice President."


    Then he introduced to everyone, "This is Vice President Qin of our Painting and Calligraphy Academy."


    Everyone greeted politely, "Hello, Vice President Qin!"


    Vice President Qin said with a smile: "Hello everyone, welcome everyone to the Painting and Calligraphy Academy."


    The boy put Wei Yao''s words and paintings on a table.


    "This teacher has done calligraphy and painting, please judge by the vice president."


    Vice President Qin nodded, "Okay, I''ll take a look."


    He walked over and looked at Wei Yao''s words carefully.


    "The writing is good, and it has its own character."


    Then the conversation changed, "But the last two words are empty..."


    He commented on the characters written by Wei Yao, their advantages and disadvantages. Even people who are not good at and do not understand characters can understand and feel very professional.


    Wei Yao was excited and accepted the comments with humility, "Master Qin said that listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books."


    He knew this Vice President Qin, the Taishan Beidou in the calligraphy world, the master he had always admired.


    Master Qin gave him a real sense of relief.


    Vice President Qin smiled, "Mr. Wei is modest."


    then commented on Wei Yao''s paintings.


    "Your painting is quite normal, it is inferior to words, here..."


    Compared with words, Wei Yao''s paintings are more general.


    Wei Yao also knows the level of his painting, and he is very satisfied with the comments and guidance from Master Qin today.


    "Thank you, Master Qin!"


    At this moment, the director smiled and asked, "Vice President Qin, can Mr. Wei''s calligraphy and painting be introduced?"


    Vice President Qin said with some embarrassment: "This, let me tell you the truth, Mr. Wei''s writing has reached the threshold of entry, but painting is not enough."


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "I tried my best, but I can touch the threshold of entry, so I''m satisfied."


    He was really satisfied. After all, when he came before, the word was also rejected, indicating that his recent efforts were not in vain.


    He turned his head and said helplessly to everyone: "Who of you should try again, otherwise, we won''t be able to enter this painting and calligraphy academy. The rules are the rules, and they can''t be broken."


    Vice President Qin also said with a smile: "The rules of the National Treasure Mountain are the same for anyone who comes here. There will be no exceptions because of identity or relationship. If you want to enter the door, please try again."


    It is an exception within the rules to be able to broadcast more and more in one area.


    Then he saw Lu Xun standing not far away.


    A modest smile appeared on his face, "Lu Xiaoyou is here too."


    "Why don''t you try it, your words are even praised by the dean." He obviously knew Lu Xun.


    And calling Xiaoyou Lu, this is actually a close call.


    surprised everyone present. Unexpectedly, Yingdi Lu was so young that his words could be praised by the dean.


    Wei Yao was even more stunned, and then shouted with a smile: "No wonder Mr. Lu asked us to let us come over, it turned out to be waiting here."


    "Quickly, come and show us a hand." He was really curious about Lu Xun''s calligraphy and painting.


    Lu Xun laughed: "After reading Mr. Wei''s words, I still want to be lazy."


    He walked over and said, "Since Vice President Qin and Teacher Wei invited each other, I have no choice but to show my ugliness."


    He watched Wei Yao pass by, he really wasn''t ready to go on it himself, he wasn''t the type to steal the limelight.


    But both of them spoke at this moment. If he didn''t write it, he would be rude and take Joey.


    "Haha, Mr. Lu is refreshing, come!"


    Wei Yao is not afraid that Lu Xun can write better than himself. After all, calligraphy and painting know no borders, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    On the contrary, Lu Xun was willing to stand up and write to save face, which made him even more happy.


    The next chapter is about 20 minutes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Still Lu Shens routine is deep

    Chapter 164 Still Lushen Routines Deep


    Wei Yao really wanted to visit the painting and calligraphy academy, and it would be even more complete if he could see the calligraphy and painting circles inside again.


    Therefore, I especially hope that Lu Xun can succeed.


    "The painting will be handed over to Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "My words are okay, but my paintings are inferior."


    Then his eyes fell on Luo Ning, "There is a master painter here, you have to let her come."


    Everyone was stunned, and followed his gaze to Luo Ning.


    Vice President Qin asked with a surprised smile, "Is Lu Xiaoyou talking about this young girl?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Exactly."


    He looked at Luo Ning with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Luo, I have to trouble you to help me share my stress."


    Vice President Qin also made a gesture of invitation, "Listening to what Lu Xiaoyou said, I''m also curious about the girl''s painting, so please come and try it."


    Then he added meaningfully, "A year ago, Xiaoyou Lu entered the gate of the Painting and Calligraphy Academy. I also want to see young people whose painting skills are still better than him."


    His words were not sarcasm, but he really wanted to see it.


    With his understanding of Lu Xun''s temperament, he would not talk nonsense in public.


    Everyone was shocked again when they heard it. This meant that Lu Xun had entered the gate of the calligraphy court with his own painting and calligraphy.


    Being able to enter the door means that he is already a master in painting and calligraphy.


    I really can''t see that Lu Yingdi has a hand in this.


    What makes people even more unexpected is that he pushes Luo Ning so much, is she really better at painting?


    Is this really possible?


    Luo Ning originally watched Lu Xun go out, and thought that he would win by lying down as a salted fish.


    Who would have thought that Lu Xun would actually admire himself so much.


    The key is how does this guy know he is good at painting?


    Wei Yao was also surprised, he said with a smile, "It turns out that Xiao Ningning is a master at painting, so come and show us a hand."


    He was curious about what Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s paintings and calligraphy would look like.


    Hearing the invitation of the three, she had to stand up and say with a smile: "Then I''ll be ugly too."


    Luoning stepped forward and chose a similar wooden table with Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun turned his head and said a few words to her, meaning to say what words he wanted to write.


    Luo Ning thought for a while, and asked him to write first, and then she drew on the same piece of paper he wrote, which was also appropriate.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "That''s what I think, or Teacher Luo understands me."


    ¡¾Ah, ah, this dog food was caught off guard. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, it¡¯s still Lu Shen¡¯s routines, so I¡¯m done with it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen''s doting eyes can''t be covered, it''s definitely intentional. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk, Mr. Luo still understands me, Lu Shen is playing a routine, and I am willing to bow down. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, I won¡¯t make this cp come true, it¡¯s too sweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen is worthy of being Lu Shen, I ate this dog food. ¡¿


    The ??cp fans were so excited that they were kowtowing more and more, it was really God Lu who was so powerful.


    The black fans couldn''t help but jump out at this time.


    ¡¾I really didn''t expect that when Lu Shen was also fascinated, Luo Ning would hit him in the face if he couldn''t draw well. ¡¿


    ¡¾But I have never heard that Luo Ning can paint. Is this shameful to be thrown into the National Essence Mountain? ¡¿


    [The key is that she actually dared to go, who gave her the courage? ¡¿


    [Lu Shen gave it to her, anyway, if the painting is not good, Lu Shen can help her round it back. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect that Lu Shen would actually use routines in public in order to support a female star. ¡¿


    [Lu Shen is so limited, so disappointed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this still my Lushen? What kind of ecstasy did Luo Ning put on you? ¡¿


    [That is, Luo Ning entered the National Essence Painting and Calligraphy Academy with her painting skills. This is the funniest joke I have heard this year. ¡¿


    The sunspots also sprayed their heads, and they kept starting to complain in various ways, and even Lu Xun was scolded in it.


    Lu powder and lemon powder are naturally dry.


    ¡¾I believe my Lushen''s vision, since he said Luo Ning can do it, then it will do. ¡¿


    [Although I feel that Luo Ning may not have that painting skill, I believe in Lu Shen more. ¡¿


    ¡¾How do you know that my Ningbao can''t draw? ¡¿


    [That is, I have never painted Ningbao before, but that doesn''t mean I can''t. ¡¿


    There was a quarrel on the barrage, and when Lu Xun started to write, everyone stopped temporarily, waiting to see who was the joke.


    Lu Xun soon wrote a poem about peony.


    Wei Yao has been standing beside him all the time. After Lu Xun finished writing, he couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise, "Nice word!"


    Before Master Qin said that his words had his own character, he was still a little complacent.


    But now I see Lu Xun''s words, and I realize what it means to have one''s own character.


    Vice President Qin also nodded and said with a smile: "It is indeed a good character. Compared with a year ago, Lu Xiaoyou''s character is more powerful."


    "This character is written vigorously and powerfully, and the pen is sharp. It can be displayed in my painting and calligraphy academy."


    He couldn''t help but suggest, "Miss Luo, would you like to paint a picture alone?"


    If Luo Ning''s paintings were inferior, it would be useless even with such good words.


    He is not discriminating or wearing tinted glasses, he just really likes the wording.


    Luo Ning has not spoken yet, Lu Xun said: "No, I believe that Teacher Luo''s paintings can complement my words better."


    Vice President Qin was startled and said with a smile, "Then I''ll wait and see, Miss Luo please!"


    People like him don''t like that twisty road, so expectation is real expectation.


    The sunspots are stirring up the storm in the comments again, which means that Luo Ning will soon lose face, and they are going to set off firecrackers.


    Some people said that Lu Shen was afraid of having a grudge against Luo Ning, so he deliberately pushed her to the fire to bake. If the painting was not good, it would be too embarrassing.


    Whether the people present and the audience believe it or not, Luo Ningluo stepped forward generously, exuding a confident brilliance, and started painting after picking up the pen.


    She didn''t look up the whole time, and she started writing quickly.


    Everyone walked up to the crowd with incomparable curiosity.


    Then, the more he looked at it, the more surprised his eyes became, which also made the audience in front of the screen scratch their hearts and lungs, and let the live broadcast camera follow quickly.


    The director sold it for a while before letting the live footage follow.


    ¡¾Heaven, although I only painted half of it, I can see that the painting is really good. ¡¿


    ¡¾This line of writing is professional at first glance. ¡¿


    ¡¾The painting is more and more compatible with Lu Shen''s verses, and I even saw the artistic conception from the painting one day. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s painting skills are a bit awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾From a professional point of view, Luo Ning''s painting is really good, I can''t find anything wrong at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s almost finished, and the artistic conception of the paintings and verses have come out. ¡¿


    ¡¾You write poetry and come to me to paint, suddenly I feel like I¡¯ve been stuffed with dog food again. ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that not only Teacher Luo understands Teacher Lu, but Teacher Lu also understands Teacher Luo very well! ¡¿


    [So there is only one conclusion in the end, no one can play Lushen when playing routines. ¡¿


    Soon, Luo Ning finished the last stroke and put the brush on the table.


    Vice President Qin, who had been watching all the time, had a look of surprise on his face, and couldn''t help shouting, "Good painting!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： you will again

    Chapter 165 You Will Again


    Vice President Qin stretched out his hand to pick up the painting and looked at it again, the smile on his face getting thicker and thicker.


    "No wonder Lu Xiaoyou is so recognized, Miss Luo''s painting is very good."


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "Is this painting ready for entry?"


    Vice President Qin said with a smile: "Of course, with this calligraphy and painting, you can get started."


    Wei Yao looked at the painting in the hands of Vice President Qin and sighed: "The writing is good, and the painting is also artistic, amazing!"


    "Little Ningning, I didn''t expect you to be a master in calligraphy and painting!" This was something he really didn''t expect.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Mr. Wei has praised it."


    Vice President Qin asked the two of them, "I don''t know if this pair of calligraphy and painting can be displayed and collected in our painting and calligraphy academy?"


    Luo Ning said: "I have no opinion."


    This kind of painting, she can paint one, naturally can also paint two or three, it is nothing to leave the exhibition collection.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "No problem."


    The calligraphy and paintings he collaborated with Luo Ning are exhibited and collected here, and he is still willing to be known by more people.


    Vice President Qin took the painting in person, "Then I would like to thank the two of you. We will give you a certificate for depositing the painting and calligraphy, which can be taken away at any time in the future."


    "Okay!" The two nodded.


    This calligraphy and painting knocked on the door of the Painting and Calligraphy Academy, and Vice President Qin personally opened the closed door in the garden.


    Then I took everyone to visit the exhibition hall here, where there are not only the calligraphy and paintings left by modern and modern masters of calligraphy and painting, but also many originals of ancient calligraphy and painting.


    This is something you can''t see outside, not even in museums.


    Everyone followed Vice President Qin to visit, like walking into a historical compound, looking at the calligraphy and painting culture for five thousand years.


    The calligraphy and painting enthusiasts in front of the live broadcast were feasting and lamented that watching the live broadcast this time was worth it.


    After visiting the exhibition collection hall, Vice President Qin led everyone into the last courtyard.


    "There are several masters of calligraphy and painting here, you can ask for advice and exchange."


    Vice President Qin finished speaking and asked the young man to greet the people inside.


    Soon the boy came out, "Several masters, please come in."


    Then a group of people followed inside.


    Seeing the people sitting, Wei Yao couldn''t help but get excited, and part of the audience in front of the live broadcast was also excited.


    The people present here are all the characters of Taishan Beidou in the domestic painting and calligraphy circle, and it is difficult to see them normally.


    Vice President Qin showed the painting in his hand to a few people first.


    Several people gave high evaluations, and then chatted with Lu Xun, Luo Ning, and Wei Yao.


    Several people asked Luo Ning to write, and Lu Xun to draw.


    The two won the praise of several masters, and also watched the people in the live broadcast room.


    No one thought that Luo Ning was not only good at drawing, but also at writing.


    Lu Xun is the same, not only good at writing, but also at drawing.


    Wei Yao also wrote and painted. Although he was inferior to Luo Ning and the other two, the masters still gave him some pointers.


    After an hour, the visit and exchange ended, and everyone left together.


    After ?? went out, everyone looked at the reward in Luo Ning''s hands with some envy.


    This is the calligraphy treasure of several masters, and each of them gave three copies.


    This is also a reward they have won by themselves, and others can only watch with envy.


    The director was very happy, "I didn''t expect Teacher Lu and Teacher Luo to be masters of calligraphy and painting. This time, I was able to enter the Painting and Calligraphy Academy to visit the live broadcast, thanks to you."


    "Of course, Teacher Wei also contributed greatly."


    Then he announced, "The result of the competition at this level, one group wins."


    The ratings have climbed to a peak just now, and he is really happy.


    Sure enough, it was too right for Luo Ning to join in this variety show, otherwise it would be difficult to even get started with Wei Yao''s words, let alone anything interesting.


    Wei Yao smiled knowingly and said, "Director, don''t flatter me. This time it''s the same with me or without me. It''s all thanks to Teacher Lu and Xiao Ningning to be able to enter the gate of the Painting and Calligraphy Academy."


    "I also followed suit."


    He smiled at Lu Xun again and said, "In the future, let''s communicate more about painting and calligraphy together in private."


    He has passed the age of competition, and he knows from the bottom of his heart that he is not as good as these two young people, and he wants to learn from them.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "No problem."


    Wei Yao is open-minded and open-minded, and can still communicate with each other.


    Seeing Luo Ning stealing the attention of everyone and the live broadcast again, Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t help but grit his teeth and let this woman take the limelight again.


    Next, everyone ate the lunch box provided by the program team in the car and continued to drive to the second floor.


    The second floor is the "Qin and Chess Academy".


    Standing outside the gate of the yard, the director said with a smile: "Now it''s time for the two of you to play again."


    "Anyone who is good at piano and chess can go out and try it."


    Su Qinglan held Luo Ning with a smile and asked, "Xiao Ningning, do you know how to play Qin and Qi?"


    She always felt that Luo Ning seemed to be able to do everything.


    Everyone also looked at Luo Ning, wondering if she would.


    Luo Ning replied truthfully with a smile: "Yes, but the level of chess is relatively average."


    "Mr. Lu should be better at chess."


    She didn''t know why, she somehow felt that Lu Xun could play chess and was very good at it.


    Lu Xun''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "Mr. Luo still understands me."


    Ji Xingheng rolled his eyes aside, "Ning Ning said that you should be better at chess, so it''s just a guess."


    So where do you see that Lemony understands you?


    Lu Xun didn''t bother to pay attention to this sauerkraut jar, "You can win by just guessing, isn''t that understanding?"


    He asked back, "Why haven''t I seen you guess right?"


    "..." Ji Xingheng choked, he had to say that he was very upset about this.


    There was even more panic in my heart. It was really a tacit understanding between Luo Ning and Lu Xun. The two seemed to have known each other for a long time, and they understood and cooperated with each other.


    And his childhood sweetheart ex-lover was completely compared.


    He was very sour because he didn''t know Luo Ning could do so many crafts and was good at calligraphy and painting.


    Luo Ning knows how to play the guqin, but he should also know Lu Xun''s appearance.


    This time Lu Yingdi VS Ji Dingliu, and Lu Yingdi wins again.


    Su Qinglan looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes, "Sure enough, Xiao Ningning, you can do it again, you are too good."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "If you praise me again, I''ll be embarrassed."


    She looked at the students again and said, "Which of you can play piano and chess, come out and try it together."


    The students smiled bitterly, "We are not good at it."


    There are two students who know how to play the piano, but the piano and the electronic organ, not the guqin.


    Those who can play chess can only play backgammon and flying chess, but not Go.


    Su Qinglan and Ji Xingheng are the same, they can only play the piano, this round can''t help much.


    "Our group is still represented by Teacher Lu and Xiao Ningning this time." Su Qinglan said to the director.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lu Yingdi and Luo Ning can play piano and chess. Whether they can pass or not, at least there is something to watch.


    Then he looked at Wei Yao and asked, "What about your second group?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： This result was unexpected

    Chapter 166 This result is too unexpected


    Group 1 and Group 2, still have to fight in the arena to be worth seeing.


    Wei Yao said, "I can play Go, but I''m not proficient, so I''m not sure I can pass the entry."


    Chai Jing also said: "I will also play Go, and I will try it later."


    The rare thing this time is that among the students, Shan Zhen can also play Go, so they can play chess with three people.


    is more than a group in number.


    Wei Yao asked: "Who can play the piano?"


    They can only play chess but not the piano, and their team is no good.


    At this time, Bo Xiangxiang said shyly, "I can play the guqin."


    When she was still herself, she had been learning guqin all the time. Later, she was admitted to the art academy and also majored in guqin.


    So when I saw that this floor was the "Qinqiyuan", I couldn''t help but get excited.


    After hearing that Luo Ning could also play the piano, she was even more excited, this time she finally had a chance to crush the woman.


    She didn''t believe that the guqin she had practiced for nearly ten years would not be as good as Luo Ning.


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "Then we will hand over the qin of our group to Teacher Bo."


    Although he doesn''t have a good sense of Bo Xiangxiang, he is in a group after all, and he won''t target them.


    Bo Xiangxiang nodded: "I will try my best."


    She will definitely use the piano to knock on the door of the "Qin and Chess Academy", and she will definitely gain a wave of audience and praise at that time.


    The director saw that the second group was also so powerful, with even more smiles on his face, and went to knock on the door in person.


    Soon, a girl in Hanfu opened the door.


    "Welcome to the Qinqiyuan, you all know the rules, please come in."


    A group of people entered the door, and there was also a garden inside, surrounded by flowers, with chess and piano in the middle.


    The girl smiled and said, "Do you play chess first, or Qin first?"


    Director replied: "Let''s play the game first."


    Play the chess first, and then let Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang, two actresses who are not compatible on the bright side, compete against each other to play the piano, which is more interesting.


    The ?? girl nodded, "Okay, I''ll go and invite some teachers to come and play with you."


    After she finished speaking, she entered the room on the side.


    Not long after, three masters who were good at chess also came out of the room.


    So the director asked Wei Yao and the three of the second group to go first.


    The rules of ?? are very simple, one game determines the winner, as long as the opponent wins, the chess can pass the entry.


    Wei Yao and the other party greeted each other politely, sat down and started.


    Two minutes later, Chai Jing lost.


    He was not surprised, and laughed and teased, "I used to play Go with my friends, and I thought I was pretty good, but now I find that I am too bad."


    The director ?? said with a smile: "It''s not that you are too good, Mr. Chai, but the teacher on the other side is too good."


    Here are the top players in the country, it is normal for Chai Jing to lose so quickly.


    Chai Jing smiled and touched his nose, "Okay, you don''t need to comfort me, it''s up to Old Wei and Xiaodan."


    Everyone thought that Shan Zhen would lose first. Who would have thought that Wei Yao would lose first after a few minutes.


    "Sure enough, my level of Go is very bad." Wei Yao got up and smiled.


    Although he doesn''t think he can win, he still thinks about sticking to it for ten or twenty minutes, or even half an hour. It should be fine.


    Who knows that they will lose in a few minutes, and the opponent has not used all their strength.


    Chai Jing smiled and said, "Haha, better than me."


    "Xiaodan is not bad." The two stood behind the single shock that was still supporting.


    After about ten minutes or so, the single shock was still defeated.


    The middle-aged man opposite him smiled and said, "Your chess skills are okay, but you just lack patience, otherwise you can hold on for a while longer."


    "It''s not bad for you to have such a level at your age." He added.


    Shan Zhen replied with a smile: "Thank you teacher for your guidance."


    His level of chess was completely trained by the old man at home.


    is also like what the teacher said, he is very impatient, otherwise he can persevere, but there is no doubt that he will lose.


    All three of the second group failed, and the director had no surprises.


    If it is so easy to pass, this is not the National Quintessence Qinqiyuan.


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "Now I can only count on Teacher Lu."


    Others also nodded, "Mr. Lu, if we can enter this door, half of it depends on you."


    Lu Xun laughed: "I will try my best."


    He looked at Luo Ning''s invitation again, "Mr. Luo, would you like to try it together?"


    The director also said with interest: "Anyway, Mr. Luo can play chess, let''s try it together."


    Among the few people, there is only one woman, Luo Ning, which is still interesting.


    Others also said: "Yes, Mr. Luo will try it together."


    Everyone doesn''t think Luo Ning can pass, but they think it''s interesting to play together.


    "Okay, since you strongly request it, then I''ll try it." Luo Ning, who was not planning to play chess, had to catch the duck on the shelves.


    So Lu Xun and Luo Ning stepped forward and sat down, and there were two people over there to play against them.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Ning, who everyone thought would lose, not only did not lose, but also prevailed.


    This made everyone a little confused, so everyone who could read or not came forward to watch.


    After another ten minutes, Lu Xun came out with the result, and he won the opponent.


    The other party smiled gracefully and said: "This little friend''s chess skills are very high, and he is willing to bow down."


    Lu Xun cupped his hands, "I''ve given up!"


    Then he got up and looked at Luo Ning''s side, as did the one who played chess with him.


    After a while, the last chess piece in Luo Ning''s hand fell, "Teacher accepts it!"


    The person opposite her happened to be a middle-aged man under the shock of He Shan.


    He said with an unfinished smile: "Your chess skills are very high, I am not your opponent, we will have a chance to play a few more games in the future."


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "Okay, I have the opportunity to discuss with you again."


    Chai Jing couldn''t hold back and said, "Xiao Ningning, are you average in playing chess?"


    Wei Yao smiled wryly: "That''s right, you are too modest, you are called ordinary, so what are we?"


    They really didn''t expect that Luo Ning was so good at chess.


    Although he should be inferior to Lu Yingdi, he is much stronger than them.


    The teacher who can win the "Qin and Chess Academy" shows that she is also a master in this aspect.


    The middle-aged man also smiled gracefully and said, "Ms. Luo''s chess skill level, even in our Qin and Chess Academy, can be ranked in the upper reaches. It was too modest to say that the level is average."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "You guys are wrong."


    Compared to other aspects, her chess skills are really average, and she was only ok in the ancient small world.


    She actually didn''t expect that it would be ranked upstream now.


    The director said with great surprise: "Mr. Luo is hiding!"


    He asked, "In terms of chess skills, did Teacher Lu and Teacher Luo both pass?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "Of course, as long as the piano passes, you will be able to enter."


    ¡¾Stunned, this result was too unexpected. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is really a bit arrogant, I thought only Lu Shen could pass. ¡¿


    [The teachers of the Qin and Chess Academy all said that Luo Ning''s level can be ranked in the upper reaches, she was too modest before. ¡¿


    ¡¾I took Luo Ning, this time Heizi was slapped in the face again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking forward to the next piano. ¡¿


    ¡¾It depends on who is better between Luo Ning and Bo Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    The last chapter has not been written yet, around 13:30 to 14~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Why?

    Chapter 167 Why?


    Next, the guests and students are looking forward to the piano.


    Ni Xinxuan saw that Bo Xiangxiang seemed to pretend to be shy, but in fact he was ambitious and seemed to be very sure.


    But she believes in Luo Ning more.


    So he smiled and said, "Mr. Bo looks very confident, so he should be sure to pass."


    I would even kill her.


    Bo Xiangxiang always felt that Ni Xinxuan''s compliments to himself on the surface were actually mockery.


    You can see that the smile on the other party''s face is very sincere, and other people must believe it.


    This woman, like Luo Ning, is difficult and annoying.


    She smiled and replied, "Mr. Ni is wrong, I''ll try my best."


    This also means that she is really confident.


    The girl asked the two of them, "Which one of you will come first?"


    Luoning looked at Bo Xiangxiang and said, "Mr. Bo comes first?"


    Bo Xiangxiang heard Luo Ning''s words and felt that this woman might be trying to test her own depth.


    She didn''t refuse, nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll try it first."


    She originally wanted to play first, so if she passed the level directly, Luo Ning would not be able to pass, and the limelight would be on her side.


    And if he passes by himself, Luo Ning will definitely feel pressure in his heart.


    The girl raised her hand to Bo Xiangxiang.


    "The piano unified assessment song here <Mountains and Flowing Waters>, please!"


    High Mountains and Flowing Water is one of the top ten ancient songs. It is a song that everyone usually plays a lot.


    is also because it is widely spread and played by many people, which can better reflect the level of piano art.


    Therefore, from the establishment of the "Qin and Chess Institute" to the present, the set up of the qin pieces has always been this one.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes were filled with joy. She was very familiar with mountains and rivers, and she used to practice this song when she was in school.


    The teacher who taught them the guqin major, used to praise her for playing this tune very well.


    So she stepped forward and sat down very confidently, tried the audition first, and then began to play.


    It can be seen that Bo Xiangxiang''s posture and technique of playing the qin are very skilled.


    ¡¾Look at the way Bo Xiangxiang plays the piano, he is a professional. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang to have a hand too, it sounds pretty good. ¡¿


    [As a professional, this piece played by Bo Xiangxiang is very stable and smooth, the rhythm is also well grasped, and the level is not low. ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that Bo Xiangxiang should be better than Luo Ning. ¡¿


    Luo Ning is also listening carefully. I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang is worthy of being the heroine. The level of this guqin is really good.


    But the level is not bad, but there is almost no artistic conception. This is a failure.


    When Bo Xiangxiang finished playing, an elderly woman wearing a cheongsam walked out, with an old man next to her.


    The girl standing in the garden came forward to greet him, "Hello, two principals."


    Then he introduced to everyone that the woman in cheongsam is the director of the Qin and Qi Academy, and the old man is the director of the chess.


    Bo Xiangxiang was overjoyed when he saw that the two deans actually came out.


    She feels that it must be her piano sound that attracts people, and she is very confident in her piano skills.


    So he stood up with a smile, "Hello, Dean Wu and Dean Wang!"


    Then she said humbly with a shy expression: "President Wu, I just made a fool of myself in front of you."


    Ni Xinxuan wanted to roll her eyes when she saw her shy expression, it was too fake.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would definitely say some sarcastic words.


    Dean Wu looks about fifty years old, but he is actually over seventy years old, and he has experienced a lot. Naturally, he can see through Bo Xiangxiang''s so-called modesty at a glance.


    "Your piano skills are not bad." She said pertinently.


    Bo Xiangxiang was excited, and when he was waiting for the other party to continue to praise him, Ni Xinxuan asked.


    "President Wu, you mean, did Teacher Bo from our group pass?"


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t think he would pass, so he raised his head and looked at President Wu expectantly.


    Everyone felt that Bo Xiangxiang played very well, and that she should have no problem passing.


    Just when everyone thought there was no suspense about the result, who knew that President Wu suddenly changed the subject.


    "This teacher Bo''s level of playing the piano is okay, but there is still a little gap between the entry requirements of our Qinqi Academy, so I''m sorry, I didn''t pass."


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face changed instantly, she didn''t expect the other party to say this.


    The compliment that I thought was not only not passed, but turned into a failure, how is this possible?


    She couldn''t hold back and asked, "President Wu, can you give me a reason?"


    Dean Wu could not see her dissatisfaction, and replied truthfully: "You have no problem with your skills, stability, and rhythm in playing the piano, but you lack the soul, which is the artistic conception."


    "Basically, anyone who has learned Guqin can play it in Gaoshan Liushui. Many people have skills and stability, and their level is above the standard."


    "But if it comes according to higher requirements, it is unqualified because it lacks artistic conception."


    "And you''re just too technical, and it''s flat from start to finish."


    "Listening to you playing this tune, I didn''t feel the mood of gurgling water and majestic mountains complementing each other."


    She has a high pursuit and love for piano skills, so she usually dislikes people who deliberately show off with so-called piano skills.


    Now this Bo Xiangxiang is just stepping on the point she doesn''t like, so the comment is not too tactful.


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." This old woman actually said that the tune she played was bland and without artistic conception, which was really funny.


    She didn''t listen to anyone playing the high mountains and flowing waters, there is this so-called artistic conception that the old woman said.


    With a sigh of relief, she refused to accept it.


    She wanted to question and refuse to accept such a result, but her reason pulled back the urge.


    This is a live broadcast, if the audience sees it, she will definitely be scolded.


    So she took a deep breath, as if she had been hit, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Director Wu, for your comment."


    is just to thank the other party for their comments, but it does not mean that she approves.


    Then she turned to look at Luo Ning, and said meaningfully: "I''ve finished playing, and then it''s up to Teacher Luo."


    "The hope that we can get in has also fallen on you."


    In a position not recorded by the camera, he gave Luo Ning a provocative look.


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t survive, but Luo Ning, a woman, could.


    Luo Ning could see through Bo Xiangxiang''s mind at a glance, she smiled and nodded, "Then let me try."


    She politely greeted the two deans and walked over to sit down.


    also tried a few notes, quickly raised his hand and plucked the strings, and then the whole person was immersed in a state.


    In her eyes, playing the piano is a kind of enjoyment, not a show.


    As a result, as soon as the strings moved, she entered a very relaxed state.


    As the pitch of the piano fluctuated, everyone except Bo Xiangxiang was gradually brought into the sound of the piano, as if they saw the gurgling of the stream, the majestic river going east, and the light splashing of the mountain spring Dingdong.


    It wasn''t until the end of Luo Ning''s song that everyone came back to their senses, and then one by one they were shocked.


    They were actually brought in.


    Dean Wu showed a rare surprise smile on his face, "I play very well, not only is the piano skill superb, but also fully shows the artistic conception of mountains and rivers!"


    "The Qin and Chess Academy welcomes you to visit and exchange." This means that Luo Ning''s piano has passed.


    As soon as these words came out, Bo Xiangxiang''s face changed again.


    She didn''t think Luo Ning was much better than herself, but this old woman actually gave such a high evaluation and passed it, why?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update will resume at around 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： still a scholar

    Chapter 168 is still a scholar


    Qin and Chess Academy passed the entrance, and the two deans personally led everyone in.


    also visited the exhibition collection hall first, in addition to guqin and ancient chess, there are also very precious guqin and ancient chess scores.


    also excited Guqin and Go fans.


    Next is also communication.


    Luo Ning and Dean Wu talked about qin music together and played a piece together.


    Lu Xun was pulled by Dean Wang to play several chess games, and Luo Ning was also introduced to other Go masters by the previous middle-aged man.


    It was rare to meet two masters, and these masters were very happy, pulling Lu Xun and Luo Ning to play chess non-stop.


    I was left behind for dinner. After eight o''clock in the evening, the two of them went out with everyone with their rewards.


    This is that they have to go back to the national quintessence town down the mountain to live, otherwise the masters will still drag the two to continue playing chess.


    Everyone looked enviously at the pair of jade Go that Lu Xun was holding in his hand, and the guqin that Luo Ning was holding.


    This is a gift from Dean Wang and Dean Wu to them, and it is also very precious.


    Chai Jing joked: "Lu Yingdi and Xiao Ningning, are you planning to take all the rewards of the National Essence Academy?"


    Lu Xun smiled: "We try our best."


    It is quite interesting to go through the level with Luo Ning.


    Wei Yao looked at the two in amazement, "There is also a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, a martial arts institute, a Peking Opera House, an embroidery institute, a porcelain institute, and a tea ceremony institute. You don''t know how to do it, do you?"


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "It will be a little bit."


    Lu Xun said: "I can''t do embroidery, I will also order other things."


    Chai Jing widened his eyes and said, "You two are too good to know so many things."


    Luoning said with a smile: "I have always liked traditional culture, and my university major is ancient culture, so I have learned about these aspects."


    ¡¾Luo Ning doesn''t want to sell a school tyrant, right? ¡¿


    [Whether she sells the school or not, I think she can understand so much, which is very powerful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is the **** of learning in my heart. ¡¿


    [By the way, which university did Luo Ning graduate from? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t seem to have heard of the ancient culture major, she didn¡¯t graduate from any pheasant university, right? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand upstairs, the ancient culture major is only available in Imperial College in the whole country, but the number of people who study this major is not very famous, so there may not be too many people who know it. ¡¿


    ¡¾So is Yeji University not worthy of this major? ¡¿


    ¡¾This means, Luo Ning graduated from Imperial University? ¡¿


    ¡¾Will you be a real scholar? ¡¿


    Didu University is the top and best university in China, and those who can be admitted are the top scholars.


    At this moment, Bo Xiangxiang asked Luo Ning curiously: "Mr. Luo, this is the first time I heard about the ancient culture major. Can I take the liberty to ask, what university did you graduate from?"


    It was the first time she heard of this major, so like many netizens, she guessed that Luo Ning might have graduated from a pheasant university, and then pretended to be a school master here.


    So she deliberately broke it, making Luo Ning''s halo of a scholar yellow.


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, Ji Xingheng said first: "She graduated from Imperial College, and was admitted to Imperial College as the champion of liberal arts."


    There is a bit of pride in his expression and words. Luo Ning has been a top student since he was a child. Every time he is the first in the grade, he has not yet passed the second test.


    Of course, so did he.


    So she skipped several levels for him, and at the same time thinking about his pride, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    The former Luo Ning has really done a lot for him, has he been overwhelmed before? Why ignore so much.


    Ji Xingheng''s words surprised everyone present.


    "Emotional Xiao Ning Ning is still a **** of learning, amazing!"


    Wei Yao can see from Luo Ning''s performance that she has a wide range of knowledge and experience, and she is a graduate of a famous school in all likelihood. However, the liberal arts champion was admitted to Imperial College, which surprised him.


    He smiled and asked, "How did Teacher Ji know?"


    This time Luo Ning said, "Because he is my alumni and senior."


    After Ji Xingheng was admitted to Imperial College, she skipped grades and got in, and became a junior student one year below him.


    Ji Xingheng returned to his senses, "Yeah, I''m her senior."


    "So, Teacher Ji is also a scholar." Everyone was even more surprised this time.


    After all, they still believe Luo Ning is a scholar. After all, she has shown profound knowledge from the first issue to the present.


    Keji''s top class is a graduate of Imperial College, and they really didn''t see it.


    Ji Xingheng smiled: "It''s okay, I was also the number one scholar in science and was admitted to Imperial College."


    He didn''t mean to show off when he said this, he just felt that the champion of liberal arts and the champion of science were a good match.


    Wei Yao and others smiled and gave a thumbs up, "Mr. Ji is also amazing."


    ¡¾I didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to be the champion of science and graduated from Imperial University. ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t see that he was a scholar, wouldn''t he be a fool? ¡¿


    ¡¾Things that can be found out by this investigation are so easy to overturn, Ji Xingheng is not stupid, how can he spread rumors in public. ¡¿


    Soon there were masters who found the past of Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng at Imperial University.


    was then posted online, along with several photos of the two of them at school.


    Although Luo Ning was very low-key at Imperial College, she was named the school flower of that year, and she was also the most beautiful flower of the ancient culture major.


    Ji Xingheng is the faculty member of the Department of Economics, and also the school member of that year.


    Another photo of the two of them was leaked.


    In the photo, Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning are walking on the campus together.


    Ji Xingheng had an expression of disgust on his face, but his eyes were full of smiles, and even a little doting.


    Luo Ning stared at him helplessly, looking a bit cute.


    [This photo is so cute, Ji Da Dingliu is completely straight-talking! ¡¿


    ¡¾This photo is so loving, I suddenly want to knock the CP of the two of them. ¡¿


    [Forget it, just because of Ji Da Dingliu and Bo Bailian last time, I almost let Luo Ning top the pot, so I blocked him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, I want to knock CP even if I don¡¯t mention it, I feel bad for Ningbao when I mention it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to see photos of Ningbao''s student days again, which **** can post more! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want to see photos of Xingzai''s school days, please come again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see the two of you. ¡¿


    The master behind it did as everyone wished, and he really shared a few more photos of the two from childhood to adulthood on the Internet.


    is also a group photo of Ji Xingheng and Luo Ning.


    Elementary school photo.


    Ji Xingheng Xiaozheng had a stinky face, not only was she carrying a schoolbag, but also a pink schoolbag that looked like a girl in her hand.


    With his other empty hand, he was holding a cute and delicate little girl with a ball-shaped head and a lollipop.


    Middle school photo.


    Ji Xingheng was wearing a school uniform, a handsome young man walking in front with a cool look, still carrying a girl''s schoolbag in his hand.


    The beautiful girl who was also wearing a school uniform pulled the corner of his shirt from behind and followed helplessly.


    High School Photos.


    A slender, handsome and ruthless teenager, wearing a pair of black short-sleeved jeans with a stinky face, looking sideways at the bright girl in white short-sleeved jeans of the same style.


    From the photo, it can be seen that the young man has a stinky face but a smile in his eyes, as if he is exhorting.


    The next chapter is about half an hour, and the previous writing was too stuck, so it will start smooth~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： something is wrong

    Chapter 169 Something Wrong


    As soon as these sets of photos came out, "Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng''s childhood sweethearts" became a hot search for the first time.


    As soon as everyone returned to the inn, Luo Zeyu looked at his phone and couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Luo, you and Teacher Ji are on the hot search."


    These words made everyone stop, and they couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and swipe them.


    Naturally, I also saw photos of Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng, from elementary school to university.


    "You were so good when you were young." Chai Jing couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the photo.


    It looks so beautiful!


    Wei Yao also smiled and said, "In several of the photos above, Teacher Ji helped Xiao Ningning carry her schoolbag. Does this mean that she has grown up since she was a child?"


    It can be seen from the photo that although Ji Dadingliu is stinky or cool, he treats Luo Ning very favorably.


    is like what netizens said, especially straight men''s mouth and body are straight.


    Ji Xingheng also clicked on the hot search. When he saw those photos, he instantly felt like he wanted to burst into tears.


    A lot of precious memories that have been kept in the bottom of my heart, opened up little by little in my mind.


    His eye circles turned red, and he lowered his eyes, "We were really good when we were young."


    "She used to throw her schoolbag at me as soon as she got out of school. I did help her to mention the big schoolbag since she was a child."


    Unfortunately, when he grew up, he lost the little girl he had grown up with.


    Luo Ning naturally also clicked on the hot search, those dusty photos are memories.


    Looking at these photos, Luo Ning''s heart is complicated.


    But more of it feels wrong, why are these photos of her and Ji Xingheng deliberately posted on the Internet and sent to hot searches.


    Just because Ji Xingheng just broke out, they are all from Imperial University?


    How is this possible, and the speed of the people who exploded the photos was too fast, as if they had planned it.


    Lu Xun clenched his hand holding the phone after reading the hot search, and a coldness appeared in his eyes.


    He doesn''t think this is really a netizen who sent a photo to satisfy fans.


    Bo Xiangxiang felt envy and hatred in his heart after watching the hot search, sour and uncomfortable.


    Why Luo Ning, a woman, and Ji Xingheng can have so many wonderful things growing up together.


    No wonder Ji Xingheng used to help her every time, but once she had ambiguous words and actions, he would not answer, and he would even be unhappy.


    At the same time, she was a little regretful. Why did she talk too much just now to ask Luo Ning what university she graduated from.


    It''s all right now, not only did it help Luo Ning to establish his status as a scholar, but also let people dug up so many photos of Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng when they were young.


    She didn''t want to admit it, and she couldn''t deny it, these photos looked very youthful and beautiful.


    She raised her head inadvertently, and found that Lu Xun''s eyes were cold, and she had an idea again.


    She said with an envious tone: "Mr. Ji and Mr. Luo have a very good relationship. I really envy your relationship."


    Isn''t Lu Ning different to Luo Ning, so she let him know that Luo Ning is not pure at all.


    The live broadcast was still live, and Luo Ning put down the doubts in her heart.


    She smiled generously and replied, "Mr. Ji and I grew up together. My mother and his mother are best friends. We have lived next door since we were young, so of course we have a good relationship."


    She then asked back: "Mother Ji said before that she wanted to recognize me as her goddaughter, so is there any problem with our relationship?"


    Although I don''t know who is behind it and what the purpose is, Luo Ning feels that it must be aimed at her.


    Want to make her and Ji Xingheng emotionally bound? She is not as good as the other party''s wishes.


    She also observed Bo Xiangxiang and found that this time it was not the woman''s business.


    It''s normal to think about it, after all, Bo Xiangxiang has always been thinking about Ji Xingheng''s fat.


    And Bo Xiangxiang hasn''t reached the peak of his luck in his previous life, so he doesn''t have the ability to do such a thing.


    Hearing this, Ji Xingheng''s body froze.


    Is Luo Ning trying to distance himself from him in public?


    His heart is full of bitterness, he doesn''t want to be a godfather.


    But at this time, he was also clear-headed, and felt that it was a bit wrong that such a wind suddenly blew on the Internet, and he would not open his mouth to refute to prevent Luo Ning from coming to the stage.


    "..." Bo Xiangxiang was choked by Luo Ning''s words.


    Immediately, another idea came to mind, "Ah, Mama Ji wants to recognize you as your goddaughter, isn''t Teacher Ji going to be your godfather?"


    This is good news for her.


    Ji Xingheng was very irritable at first, but now Bo Xiangxiang has stabbed a knife in his heart in public.


    So he looked at Bo Xiangxiang with a cold face, "My mother is not familiar with you, and Mama Ji is not someone you can call."


    When Luo Ning was a child, in addition to calling his mother Aunt Lan, she often called her mother Ji.


    So the title of Mama Ji is exclusive to Luo Ning.


    Bo Xiangxiang choked again, why Ji Xingheng was so puzzled.


    She looked at Ji Xingheng, she wanted to say something, but she was startled by the coldness and hostility in his eyes, and she forcibly held back.


    It''s not like she said she recognized her daughter, why is this guy angry, he has the ability to blame Luo Ning!


    At this time, Wei Yao and others felt that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong.


    Also, Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng had a falling out. It seemed embarrassing to have such a sudden explosion.


    Wei Yao changed the topic with a smile, "Everyone is tired today, let''s go back to the room and have a good rest."


    The director found that both Lu Yingdi and Ji Dingliu exuded cold air, and they didn''t dare to act as demons.


    "Tomorrow is the rest day of the national quintessence courtyards at all levels, so we won''t go up the mountain to visit, and everyone can have a free day of rest and play tomorrow."


    "So go back to your room and rest now, and let''s play tomorrow."


    "Great, then let''s go back to the room." Ni Xinxuan and Su Qinglan smiled and pulled Luo Ning into the building where they lived.


    Others also entered their respective buildings, and the live broadcast was also closed.


    After confirming that the live broadcast was closed, Ni Xinxuan asked Luo Ning in a low voice, "What''s going on online? Why did you and Ji Xingheng suddenly fire?"


    Luo Ning shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    She said again: "You two go upstairs first, I''ll ask."


    The two knew that she was going to ask Ji Xingheng, so they nodded, "Okay, then be careful, don''t be photographed or something."


    "Call us if you need anything."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yeah."


    Waiting for Su Qinglan to go upstairs, Luo Ning went to the book bar on the first floor and found an empty seat to sit down.


    This place is reserved by the show team, so there is no one else in the book bar at this time.


    After a moment, Ji Xingheng walked in.


    Although the two have broken up, after all, they grew up together since childhood, and there is still a tacit understanding.


    Ji Xingheng sat opposite Luo Ning, and said first: "The photos on the Internet were not made by me."


    Luo Ning looked up at him, "I know it''s not you."


    Ji Xingheng has a habit of not sharing photos with good friends, let alone putting them online for everyone to see.


    "Are the photos that broke out on the Internet from your mobile phone or laptop?" To be honest, it was the first time that Luo Ning saw those photos.


    The next chapter is around 2 o''clock, everyone can go to bed first, and get up tomorrow morning, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： You are quite efficient

    Chapter 170 You are quite efficient


    Ji Xingheng had already guessed that Luo Ning would ask this.


    He said truthfully: "I have everything in my laptop and my mobile phone. That time I scolded you and you acted like a spoiled child."


    After he finished speaking, he opened the photo album on his mobile phone and handed it to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took a look and found that in addition to the photos that were posted on the Internet, there were also some single photos of her and photos of them growing up.


    Many of the group photos were taken secretly at first glance.


    Luo Ning is very smart. After reading it, she asked, "This is what Uncle Ji used to film?"


    Then she frowned, "That''s not right, when we were in elementary school, Uncle Ji hadn''t found you yet."


    Ji Xingheng replied, "My dad got that part from a private detective."


    "It was filmed by a private detective who made my mother mad at the woman."


    "My dad also followed this clue back then, and then followed the clues to find our mother and son."


    "The pictures of our junior high school and high school were taken by my dad."


    "At that time he knew of my existence, and then he wanted to do his part as a father."


    "My mother ignored him and didn''t agree to go home, so he asked someone to take my daily photos and go back to see."


    "Also let my grandma watch it, and want to use me to soften the relationship between her and my mother."


    "We have basically never been separated since we were young, so when I took pictures of me, I also took a lot of group photos."


    Luo Ning nodded, "So it is."


    She asked again: "Then why, our pictures appear on the Internet?"


    "Uncle Ji sent it, right?" She felt that Dad Ji didn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "I already called my dad just now to ask, he didn''t send it."


    Luoning asked: "That can''t be your or Uncle Ji''s computer, has it been hacked?"


    Ji Xingheng shook his head again, "That''s not true."


    "Then what."


    Ji Xingheng looked like a child who did something wrong, looked at Luo Ning cautiously and said, "Although I didn''t post it, it''s my fault."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Continue."


    Ji Xingheng took a deep breath and said, "I used to pick a few photos of us from elementary school to high school, and I picked a few that I thought were good, and then posted them in a penguin trumpet space."


    "That account has been useless for a long time, so I didn''t expect that someone would find these photos from it, and then exploded on the Internet."


    If he hadn''t seen these photos today, he would have almost forgotten the penguin trumpet. To be precise, he deliberately forgot that there was such a trumpet.


    After all, that was something he had done in the middle school, and it was considered a black history.


    Later, I felt that I wanted to delete the photos in the space, but I felt reluctant, and finally I ignored it.


    Whoever thought that it would be used by others, he deleted it long ago. Anyway, he also has these photos on his computer and mobile phone.


    "..." Luo Ning had a black line, this guy actually did such a thing.


    she asked: "When did you do it?"


    Ji Xingheng coughed dryly, "When I first went to college."


    At that time, he returned to the imperial capital and Ji''s house, and then Luo Ning was still studying in high school in the original city.


    One day he missed her so much, so he flipped through those photos, and then the second grader did this kind of thing.


    Luo Ning held her forehead, suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    "Who do you think is responsible?" she asked.


    Ji Xingheng couldn''t think of it, "I don''t know either."


    "But don''t worry, this matter is left to me to investigate." He assured again.


    He used to be reluctant to show these photos to others, but now he is quite happy, as if he and Luo Ning were back in the past.


    But he also knew that Luo Ning was not happy, so he would check it out, and would not let the photos circulate again.


    Luoning gave him a deep look, "Then go check it out, delete all those photos."


    Ji Xingheng stared at her with red eyes in disbelief, "You asked me to delete those photos? Those are our best memories, why are you so cruel."


    Luo Ning was speechless, this guy actually looked at himself with the appearance of "you heartless man".


    She pursed her lips, sighed after a while and said, "No matter how good memories are, they are memories, and the past is gone."


    Ji Xingheng stood up with his hands on the table, his eyes redder, "I don''t, I will never delete it."


    Why is she so cruel, she doesn''t even give him the last thought.


    But he couldn''t.


    At this moment, Luo Ning''s mobile phone beeps.


    She clicked to see that it was a message from Lu Xun.


    She stood up and glanced at Ji Xingheng, "As you please."


    and left without hesitation.


    Ji Xingheng grabbed her arm, "Lu Xun is looking for you?"


    When he saw Luo Ning looking at his phone with sharp eyes just now, the name of the source above was Lu Yingdi.


    Luo Ning didn''t deny it, "Yeah."


    Ji Xingheng felt that his heart was about to break, "What''s your relationship with him?"


    Luo Ning broke free from his hand, "It doesn''t matter to you."


    Then she quickly left the book, leaving only Ji Xingheng with a painful face.


    Luoning walked out of the inn and saw Lu Xun standing under a tree not far away.


    The moonlight fell on him, making him feel a layer of coldness.


    She walked over, "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Xun said apologetically: "I''m sorry, the previous photos of you and Ji Xingheng have been hit by hot searches, and it has something to do with me."


    Luo Ning looked at him in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    Lu Xun didn''t hide it and told the news he just found.


    "My family has a family friend, and their family has a girl. They said they would marry me since I was a child, but I never agreed or promised."


    "Then she recently found out that I have a good relationship with you on the show, and we have frequent private contacts. I am even more attracted to you, so I asked someone to check on you."


    "I found out that you and Ji Xingheng grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Her people also found these photos of you before, which made people break the news online."


    "I want to emotionally bind you and Ji Xingheng, and make me misunderstand, then give up."


    Lu Xun added, "I''ve met her three times since I was a child, and I didn''t speak more than ten sentences each time, so I really didn''t know she would have this kind of thinking, and she did such a thing."


    "I''ve already had people take down the hot searches and photos, and I''ll take care of her affairs as well." He never expected such a rotten peach blossom to appear.


    Since it is his rotten peach blossom, it is naturally up to him to solve it.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect this to be the case. She picked up her phone and looked at it, and found that the hot searches and photos had disappeared.


    Not only that, but many of the previous discussion posts about photos have disappeared.


    "You are quite efficient." She sighed.


    She didn''t blame him, after all, it wasn''t him who did it, and it could be seen that he was serious about dealing with the aftermath.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "Do I want to thank you for your compliment?"


    I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, it seemed that Luo Ning was not angry.


    Luo Ning saw that he was going to continue talking, and said first: "Then leave it to you, I don''t care."


    "Just leave it to me." Lu Xun nodded.


    He took a step forward, just about to speak.


    Luo Ning waved to him and said, "I''ll go back to rest first, see you tomorrow!"


    Then she turned around and hurried back to the inn, leaving Yingdi Lu, who originally wanted to take the opportunity to confess, but hadn''t had time to say it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Its better to play more exciting

    Chapter 171 It''s better to play the exciting point


    Luo Ning returned to the room, fell on the bed and stared at the roof in a daze.


    The reason why she left so quickly was because she was afraid that Lu Xun would say some words of confession or pursuit.


    He said just now that he was attracted to her, and she actually felt it too.


    But just ended a relationship, and there are still a lot of things to do, she doesn''t want to start a new one so soon.


    She doesn''t dislike Lu Xun, and even has a sense of closeness, but if they are directly together, it seems that it is not enough.


    Soon the phone beeped again.


    Emperor Lu: Have you returned to your room?


    Luoning: Just got back, ready to go to bed, you should rest early too.


    Film Emperor Lu: Okay, good night!


    Luo Ning: Good night!


    After saying good night, Luo Ning''s eyes overflowed with a smile, sure enough, Lu Yingdi knew how to control the proportions.


    If she can really like Lu Xun in the future, she will give herself and the other party a chance. Now is not the time.


    On the other side, after reading the news, Lu Xun''s eyes were a little more helpless and clear.


    The reason I wanted to confess before was also the result of my impulsiveness after seeing those few photos.


    Now calm down, he also knows that Luo Ning doesn''t want to start a new relationship so soon, so he won''t mention it again for the time being.


    He could afford to wait anyway.


    The next morning, Luo Ning got up early for a run and also met Lu Xun.


    The two of them tacitly did not mention what happened last night, and brought everyone breakfast together after the run.


    In the lobby of the inn, Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning and Lu Xun talking and laughing and came in with breakfast, his face stinky.


    This Lu Xinji dog in sheep''s clothing really has bad intentions for his family.


    What made him aggrieved was that he was helpless.


    After having breakfast together, the director came to the hall.


    Every month, the National Essence Institute at all levels has a day off, today is it.


    The director has no regrets, but feels that this will make the audience''s appetite more appealing.


    The director asked: "Where are you going to play today?"


    The guests and students shook their heads, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    The national quintessence town was finished yesterday, and there seems to be nothing interesting in other places nearby.


    Luo Ning looked at the director and asked with a smile, "Are you going to take us out to play?"


    The director ?? smiled, "Mr. Luo is really amazing, you can see it all."


    The guests and students were a little surprised. When did the director become so good? And take them out to play.


    Wei Yao asked more bluntly: "Director, where do you want to take us to play? You won''t want to trick us."


    The director was speechless, "When did I cheat on you? Don''t make me think so bad, thank you."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, "You''re not enough to cheat us, such as when you survived on a deserted island."


    The director wanted to cry without tears, raised his hand and assured everyone, "That was an accident, and it will never happen again in the future."


    "That''s it, I just received a message that there is a rough jadeite public auction nearby these few days, are you interested in taking a look?"


    He felt that the guests were also idle when they were idle.


    He doesn''t mind another peak in on-demand volume.


    Wei Yao continued to ask: "Jade Rough Stone Public Offer? Do you want to take us to gamble with stones?"


    The director ?? replied with a smile: "It''s not a gamble, so I''ll show everyone."


    "Of course, if you want to play, you can."


    Ji Xingheng sneered, "Are you so kind? Are you going to play live?"


    The director smiled hehe, "Mr. Ji is so smart."


    "Many viewers don''t know about the rough jadeite, and they haven''t even seen it before, so I just wanted everyone to take the audience to experience it."


    Lu Xun asked, "Agreed on the public board?"


    The gambling of jadeite rough stones is not gambling, so there are many people live streaming on the Internet.


    There will also be live broadcasts of the public game, but it is relatively rare and requires the consent of the organizer


    The director nodded and said, "That''s for sure, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to take you there."


    "How? Go?"


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "I haven''t played stone betting before, it''s good to go and see."


    Chai Jing said: "You can go and have a look, I''m also very curious."


    "If I accidentally open a piece of jade, I''ll take it and present it to my daughter-in-law." He said with great interest.


    Hearing that he was going to gamble on stones, Bo Xiangxiang, who was weak at first, instantly regained his spirits.


    She has always been very lucky, and I believe she is also in gambling.


    If she is betting on stones live, if she can open jadeite from the original stone one after another, it will definitely make the audience shine, and increase the popularity and number of fans.


    She said, "I''ve never played it before, and I want to see it."


    Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan were very interested and expressed their desire to go.


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng didn''t make a statement, and looked at Luo Ning from time to time.


    Luo Ning just recently wanted to buy a batch of jade for carving and making magic instruments.


    If the mountains on the outskirts of Kyoto can be contracted, she also needs jade to provide energy for the formation of the array.


    Originally, she was thinking of waiting for the end of this episode of the variety show, so she took the time to go to the border and buy some rough jadeite to open.


    I didn''t expect a public offer here, and when I fell asleep, someone sent pillows.


    She said: "Idle is also idle, and it''s not bad to see it."


    Luo Ning''s voice just fell when Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng said in unison, "Let''s go then."


    The director ?? has been waiting for these two to speak, and when he heard all the members pass, the smile on his face deepened.


    "Then everyone get ready and leave in fifteen minutes."


    "it is good!"


    The variety show that was originally going to be suspended for a day will continue to be broadcast, and I will also take everyone to see the jadeite rough public show. The audience is naturally very happy and curious.


    At the same time, it also attracted many jadeite and stone gambling lovers to click into the live broadcast room to watch.


    The location of the public market is not very far, and it takes more than an hour to drive.


    When everyone arrived, the organizer of the public auction also sent people to receive them.


    This place is rich in jadeite rough, so this public plate is the largest in China, no worse than the public plate in the most famous jade-producing country.


    The public auction here is held once a year, which happened to be met by the program team.


    The organizer of the public auction knows that this variety show is very popular recently, and also wants to use the variety show to make the public auction more famous and let more people know about it.


    So as soon as the program team came to communicate, they agreed.


    The person who received everyone was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, who looked rather lean.


    He smiled and introduced the origin of this public auction to the guests and students, as well as some common sense about jadeite.


    "Do you mainly want to see, or are you also ready to play?" He asked after the introduction.


    Chai Jing replied, "Let''s buy some rough stones to play with."


    "That''s right, I''ll take you to the trading area. All the rough stones stacked in it are numbered. If you like a piece, write down the number and take it to the checkout."


    "If someone doesn''t buy it first, the rough stone is yours after giving the money."


    "If you need to bid, you can fill in a psychological price with reference to the reserve price, and the one with the higher price will win."


    The middle-aged man paused and said, "After purchasing the original stone, we will provide a free calcification service at our public site."


    "If you are lucky enough to sell jadeite, you can keep it for yourself, or you can sell it to individuals and companies that specialize in buying jadeite."


    Hearing him say that, everyone''s enthusiasm and interest were aroused.


    Luo Ning followed into the public trading floor. When she saw a group of people walking in at the same time from another door, the smile on her face faded and her eyes became cold.


    I''m sorry, I suddenly had something to go back to my hometown today. After a four-hour drive, I just finished eating and went back to my place of residence, so I wrote a chapter. I woke up tomorrow morning and wrote the remaining two chapters, which will be sent around 12:00-12:30 noon~ Then Return in the afternoon~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： enemy

    Chapter 172 Enemy


    There are good people in the line coming from the other door.


    Among them was a middle-aged handsome man with two young men, a man and a woman.


    Next to him was an old man in his fifties.


    followed by two assistants and several bodyguards.


    Luo Ning recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man was Feng Yanbai, her mother''s former fianc¨¦, and the pair of young people were Feng Yuhao and Feng Yuxiao.


    The Feng family was in the jewelry business, and the Gou family was in the jade business, so the two married.


    At the beginning, Feng Yanbai and the stepdaughter of the Gou family, Gou Zhenmei, were secretly hooked up. Her mother found out, and then took the initiative to break off the marriage, and also exposed a pair of dogs and men.


    It''s just that the old man Gou was blown away by the wind on the pillow and didn''t believe it, and felt that her mother was ignorant, so he was even more angry.


    Her mother then encountered an "accident", so she was disheartened and left Gou''s house under the pretext of disappearance.


    then changed her mother''s last name, went to another city, and met her father.


    In the last life, Luo Ning was hacked and could not get along in the circle. Apart from Bo Xiangxiang and her harem, Gou Zhenmei and Feng Yuxiao also contributed to the flames.


    And Feng Yuxiao is also another protagonist in the book. He stole his best friend Gao Fushuai''s fianc¨¦, took over the Gou family, became the CEO, and became a famous white rich and beautiful president in the circle.


    Luo Ning has heard many things about Feng Yuxiao. For example, in gambling stones, this woman is very powerful, and she has sold more than one-third of the jade in the major public auctions.


    According to the timeline in memory, Feng Yuxiao should have risen to fame from this public auction.


    In the last life, Gou Zhenmei found out that her mother was still alive. Not only did she buy the killer of the International Black League to assassinate her, but she also used some ruthless means.


    Feng Yuxiao also cooperated with Bo Xiangxiang to rectify her.


    Before, Luo Ning didn''t quite understand, since Gou Zhenmei and her daughter had already controlled the Gou family, why did they hate them so much, and even wanted them to die at all costs.


    Later, after listening to Huo Ye''s words that day, I realized that this was all caused by Old Man Gou.


    Said that the future Gou family still wants his own daughter to inherit, maybe he just sighed unintentionally, he may not really have such an idea, but he brought disaster to his own daughter.


    Besides, even if Old Man Gou really thinks so, her mother doesn''t care about it at all.


    In Luo Ning''s opinion, taking over the Gou family is the only way to get her mother''s hands dirty. It''s better that such a disgusting family is gone.


    Chai Jing also saw the people of the Feng family, "There are quite a lot of big companies coming to participate in the public auction today."


    The middle-aged man who received them said with a smile: "This is the largest public auction in China, and well-known jade and jewelry companies will come to participate."


    "Currently the largest jeweler in the country is Feng''s, and the one who walked in there is the president of Feng''s."


    Wei Yao looked at the person opposite and sighed: "This Feng''s president is really well maintained, he looks like he is in his thirties."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "President Feng not only looks young, but he and his wife are also a model couple in the circle of love."


    Hearing this, Luo Ning''s lips slightly raised a sarcastic arc.


    In the last life, after Feng Yanbai saw her mother again, she often ran to harass her, always saying that she felt guilty all these years and wanted to make amends.


    In fact, it¡¯s not eating what¡¯s in the bowl and looking at what¡¯s in the pot.


    Back then, when he hooked up with Gou Zhenmei, but her mother took the initiative to break off the marriage, he was thinking about being cheap again.


    In the last life, their mother and daughter were persecuted by Gou Zhenmei''s mother and daughter, and they were also inseparable from this dead scumbag.


    More than 20 years have passed, Gou Zhenmei has become the blood of mosquitoes, but her mother has become the white moonlight in the heart of the scumbag.


    How can Gou Zhenmei tolerate such a thing, and in order for her daughter to completely **** the Gou family, of course, she has to get rid of the troubles she has always had.


    Of course, for Luo Ning''s mother and daughter, the other party is also an enemy.


    These words made Ni Xinxuan sneer: "There are many loving model couples in the circle. Who knows what is going on behind the scenes."


    The louder the louder the banner of how loving you are, the more dirty she is behind the scenes, she is not uncommon.


    Besides, what happened to the so-called loving couple in the past is not that people in the real circle don''t know about it, that is, they are just coaxing outsiders.


    Su Qinglan raised his hand and abducted her, this meeting is still live.


    Ni Xinxuan shrugged indifferently, but didn''t say more about it.


    Soon, the camera of the live broadcast was facing the jade in the trading area in front.


    Luoning then asked Ni Xinxuan in a low voice, "How many people do you know?"


    Ni Xinxuan replied: "I know, that Feng Yuxiao and I have never dealt with each other."


    "I have a good friend who used to be her best friend, and then this woman stole my friend''s fianc¨¦, but it didn''t make me sick." She pouted again.


    Luo Ning sneered: "If there is a mother, there must be a daughter."


    Although her mother didn''t care about Feng scumbag back then, it is an indisputable fact that Gou Zhenmei hooked up with someone behind her back and robbed her fianc¨¦.


    Ni Xinxuan held Luo Ning and said, "Really, a pair of shameless mother and daughter."


    She smiled again and said, "We are worthy of being good sisters, and we all agree that we hate everyone."


    Soon the live broadcast camera turned around again, and Ni Xinxuan and Luo Ning did not continue the topic just now.


    The middle-aged man showed everyone around the trading area.


    Chai Jing asked: "Can you provide guidance services? We don''t understand rough stones at all, and we don''t know how to buy them."


    The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, "This service really doesn''t exist."


    "Actually, even a stone gambling expert who has been playing for decades, he is not sure that the rough stone he buys can produce jadeite."


    "In this business, except for the few people who really understand, it''s all about luck."


    "One size fits all wealth and one size fits all negative, it''s really not a joke."


    "Every time someone gets rich overnight, some people not only lose their fortunes overnight, but also get heavily in debt. This is a common phenomenon."


    "So you can just buy a few pieces of wool and play around and see how lucky you are."


    For these stars, he certainly wouldn''t encourage them to play big.


    Chai Jing listened to what he said, and also dispelled the idea of ????paying for an expert to help.


    "Okay, then we''ll just pick a few pieces to play with."


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, "Then you should watch first, and come to me anytime if you have anything."


    "it is good!"


    The guests and the students also separated at this time and went to see the wool.


    There are also people who run to see the jade that has been opened, or go to see the calcite on the spot.


    Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan didn''t understand this and followed Luo Ning all the time.


    Ni Xinxuan asked: "Little Ningning, do you want to buy some wool to play with?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Since everyone is here, naturally I have to buy a few pieces to play with."


    "How about you?" she asked while looking at the wool.


    When she went to the small world with the background of all-people metaphysics, she had learned how to look at jade wool.


    Jade is a good carrier of spiritual energy and auspicious energy, and it is also an energy source for arranging arrays, so the demand for jade in that world is really big.


    Su Qinglan replied: "I want to buy two pieces to try, but I can''t read it."


    Seeing Luo Ning squatting and looking at the rough stone carefully, she asked with a smile, "Xiao Ningning, do you also know about the rough jadeite?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： this guy is sick

    Chapter 173 This guy is sick


    Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance, it''s a bit like those who play stone gambling professionally.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I have learned from others before."


    "Then what do you think of this? You teach us too?" Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan suddenly became interested.


    Luoning pointed to a piece of wool material he was looking at and said, "There are generally three kinds of wool material on the public plate, and all wool materials are of this kind. It''s just a stone. You can''t tell if there is any jade in it."


    "This price is much cheaper than the other two, and it''s more exciting to play."


    "The kind that is partially open is half wool, which is equivalent to jade. But how much jade can the other half wrapped underneath, whether there will be cracks or moss, it depends on luck."


    "The last one is the clear material, that is, it is basically open, but this is also the most expensive, it can''t go up much, and those who want to play stone gambling will basically not choose this."


    Both Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan understood, this kind of obvious risk is small but expensive, and it lacks the one-size-fits-all unknown stimulation of gambling.


    "Then you look at a piece of full wool, skin..."


    Luo Ning and the two popularized some common sense of jade wool, and one of the live broadcasts followed them.


    [As expected of a scholar, he even understands this. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning''s knowledge is too broad, I don''t think she doesn''t understand. ¡¿


    ¡¾She doesn''t pretend to understand when she doesn''t understand? ¡¿


    ¡¾She said that these are all correct, at least in theory she really understands it, and it sounds a bit professional. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t know if the wool she bought can produce jade. ¡¿


    ¡¾It depends on luck, but Bo Xiangxiang is more likely to open jade. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do you say that? ¡¿


    ¡¾My research found that Bo Xiangxiang''s luck has always been very good, and gambling on stones is not just about luck. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s hard to say, let¡¯s just wait and see. ¡¿


    This will scold Luo Ning for a lot less black fans. After all, they have slapped the face too many times, and they have learned their lesson.


    Luo Ning explained with Su Qinglan and filled in the serial number of the wool material she liked on the paper.


    Ni Xinxuan asked: "Xiao Ningning, is this what you want to buy?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, these are what I like."


    Ni Xinxuan spread her hands and said, "Why don''t you help me pick a few pieces, even though you said so much, what should I look at, but I''m still confused, not at all."


    Su Qinglan also agreed: "Yes, you can help us pick a few pieces too."


    Luoning chuckled and said, "As long as you can trust me, there is no problem."


    "I believe, of course I believe you."


    "That''s right, don''t believe you, who do you believe in!" The two said in unison.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, you can pick out more rough stones and wool, and then I''ll help you to screen and choose again."


    "That way you guys have more fun and excitement."


    And it''s like this, so it''s not entirely her choice, so don''t be too showy.


    "Okay, that''s what I thought too, Xiao Ningning, you''re too caring. If only you were a man, I''d definitely be pestering you to marry you."


    Ni Xinxuan shook Luo Ning''s hand with a smile.


    She actually had this idea. If Luo Ning was a man, how could she still fall in love with the scumbag, and she would marry Luo Ning directly.


    Su Qinglan also joked: "Then maybe it won''t be your turn, because I will marry Xiao Ningning first."


    Luo Ning is very fond of them, and now she can''t help but raise her requirements for the other half.


    [Haha, my brother Ning in society, my boyfriend is so powerful, all the beautiful women want to marry. ¡¿


    [There is a beautiful and beautiful woman on the left and a coquettish and beautiful woman on the right. This beauty is so enviable! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning, are you still missing a leg pendant? ¡¿


    ¡¾I envy Lanlan and Xuanxuan, and I also want to hold Brother Ning''s hand. ¡¿


    Female fans envy Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan, while male fans and viewers envy Luo Ning''s ability to hug each other.


    Everyone made fun in the live broadcast room, and the atmosphere was very good.


    also led to another increase in the number of Luo Ning''s fans.


    Because there are too many wool materials in the trading area, Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan also ran to choose separately, and then let Luo Ning help in the final selection.


    At this time, Luo Ning was left to watch and choose.


    In a corner, Luo Ning took a fancy to a relatively large piece of wool. Just as she lifted the pen to write the serial number on the paper, a male voice sounded beside her.


    "This piece of wool is the least favored stone in this public auction. The gravel is thick, dark in color, low in hardness, and has lithophytes on it. There is basically no hope of producing jadeite."


    Luoning turned her head and saw Feng Yuhao standing behind, "Really? I think this stone is very good."


    Feng Yuhao didn''t hide his hot eyes, looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Where did you see it came from?"


    Luoning said lightly: "Eye edge, I think it''s good."


    After he finished speaking, he directly wrote the serial number on the paper.


    ''s hot eyes towards Feng Yuhao. She just ignored it.


    She then discovered Feng Yuhao''s person, who "accidentally" knocked down the live camera following her.


    The live broadcast equipment was even broken, and his people are apologizing to the cameraman and talking about compensation.


    Feng Yuhao was definitely intentional.


    Doesn''t it mean that this guy likes the woman who chases Huo Ye? Now what does this mean?


    "Miss Naluo, your eyesight may not be very good today."


    Feng Yuhao took out a business card of his own and handed it to Luo Ning, "This is my business card, it''s a pleasure to meet Miss Luo."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You know me?"


    She and Feng Yuhao didn''t have much intersection in the previous life. It stands to reason that at this time line, neither Gou Zhenmei nor Feng Yuxiao know her identity yet.


    Feng Yuhao showed a dashing smile that he thought was personable, "Miss Luo is a famous beauty in the entertainment industry, of course I know it."


    Then he smiled and invited, "I have a lot of research on jade, if you don''t mind, why don''t I show you?"


    Luo Ning shook her head and refused, "No need, I believe in my own eyes more, just see for myself."


    If you want to play stone gambling, his sister is almost there.


    Seeing Luo Ning''s rejection, Feng Yuhao wasn''t too happy, "Miss Luo, is it really okay for you to just reject me like this?"


    Luo Ning''s face was a little cold, "I don''t know you, why can''t I refuse?"


    Feng Yuhao whispered: "Do you know my identity? Offend me, you want to be in the entertainment industry, but it''s not that easy."


    Luo Ning thought he should have what purpose, "What do you mean?"


    Feng Yuhao thought Luo Ning was afraid, and said with a smile, "Let''s put it this way, I saw you as soon as I came in, so I want you to be my lover."


    "As long as you follow me, I can give you money or resources from the entertainment industry." He said proudly.


    He accidentally saw Luo Ning just now. He was amazed by her beauty, and then he realized that her eyebrows and eyes were a bit like the person in his heart.


    So I couldn''t help but want to take care of it.


    Luoning: "..." This guy is sick.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will return in the afternoon. Tolls will be waived on the last day of today. I don''t know if there will be traffic jams on the expressway. It''s around 12:30 noon (of course, as long as it''s not too late to go home, I''ll try to update it after 0:00)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Just give her a chance

    Chapter 174 Just give her a chance to start


    Luo Ning turned around and wrapped her arms around her hands, just about to make a few words of sarcasm against Feng Yuhao.


    Ji Xingheng''s voice came from behind him.


    "You don''t pee and take pictures, look at your own virtues, and be your lover, why is your face so big?"


    He chose a few pieces of wool at random, and when he saw Luo Ning choosing stones alone, he wanted to come over.


    Who knew that he heard Feng Yuhao''s words as soon as he came, but he didn''t get angry.


    If it wasn''t for a public occasion, he would have to beat this thing into a pig''s head.


    Feng Yuhao''s face was ugly when he heard Ji Xingheng''s words, he turned his head and wanted to scold.


    But seeing that the person who came was Ji Xingheng, he could only hold back his breath.


    He knew that Ji Xingheng was the heir of the Ji family, and their Feng family always wanted to cooperate with the Ji family on a project.


    So he didn''t need to offend Ji Xingheng in one breath.


    He ignored Ji Xingheng, but looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, I hope you will seriously consider my proposal."


    Luo Ning tore the business card he handed over in front of him.


    She said coldly: "What Ji Xingheng said just now is what I wanted to say. You go back first and take a picture to see if you are worthy."


    She doesn''t generally dislike the people of the Feng family and the Gou family.


    "You!" Feng Yuhao didn''t expect Luo Ning, a little star, to dare to be so arrogant.


    He sneered, "Then let''s see."


    Now let her continue to be arrogant, and when he gets her, she will beg for mercy.


    The more ?? is like this, the more he wants to take care of Luo Ning.


    He left after saying that.


    Ji Xingheng squinted at the back of his leaving, this guy is begging for a beating, wait for him.


    Luo Ning''s fingers moved, and from the thousand-year-old dagger in the backpack, a trace of yin and evil energy was drawn, and it got into Feng Yuhao''s body from under his feet.


    This guy is not a good person from the looks of it. I don¡¯t know how many girls and children have been ruined, and there are still lives in his hands.


    From now on, stop sleeping with women and become a eunuch.


    Moreover, the Gou family and mother and daughter used to like to create surprises, so now let Feng Yuhao experience it a few more times.


    Luo Ning''s yin evil can make Feng Yuhao''s body gradually deteriorate, and then he can''t be humane, and then he will continue to have bad luck and small accidents.


    That guy has a brain and dares to take the initiative to provoke her, just giving her a chance to start.


    Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning with concern and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "If I can do anything, it''s like I met a mad dog."


    Ji Xingheng was relieved, "It''s not just a mad dog."


    "Is he the child of that vicious woman?" he asked in a low voice.


    His mother and Luo''s mother are the best best friends, and their relationship is similar to that of sisters, so they both know each other''s life experience.


    Before the Feng family wanted to cooperate with the Ji family, his father was scolded by his mother before he agreed.


    said that if he dared to cooperate with the Feng family, his father would sleep in the study room for the rest of his life.


    It was only then that he knew that the woman who married into the Feng family was the vicious woman who forced Luo''s mother away.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that Ji Xingheng knew about this, "Well, the whole family is disgusting."


    "If you don''t like them, why don''t we go back first?" Ji Xingheng asked.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "They can disgust me, is it possible that I can''t disgust them?"


    "Just wait and see, I''ll let them come for nothing this time." She hummed.


    Feng Yuxiao has become famous since this public auction, and has more than one-third of the jadeite, not only has a firm foothold in the Gou family, but also takes Feng''s jewelry to a higher level.


    This time she won''t let the other party do as she wishes.


    Ji Xingheng knew Luo Ning''s temperament very well, and said with a doting smile: "Okay, then let''s stay and disgust them."


    At this moment, Lu Xun and a few others came over.


    Lu Xun walked up to Luo Ning and asked, "That Feng Feng offended you?"


    He met an acquaintance just now, and then stood and said a few words.


    I saw Feng Yuhao go over to talk to Luo Ning, and it seemed that he was still upset.


    Luoning said truthfully: "He just said he wanted to take care of me, but we scolded him away."


    Lu Xun''s eyes turned cold, that Feng Yuhao was really brave.


    It seems necessary to find something for Feng to do.


    Yu Zihang next to Lu Xun pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Feng Yuhao has never been a thing, so he just came out from the inside. It seems that he hasn''t learned his lesson yet."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and greeted with a smile, "Miss Luo, let''s meet again."


    Luo Ning also recognized who he was, and nodded with a smile, "Young Master Yu!"


    "You''re here to gamble on stones too?" she asked.


    Yu Zihang replied, "I opened a jewelry company, so I came here to buy some jade and go back."


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "The jewelry company opened by Zi Hang has been in the ring with Feng''s jewelry recently."


    Yu Zihang''s business is just like his entry into the entertainment industry.


    Since you want to play, of course you have to play big.


    The jewelry company he opened became a dark horse in the industry and was also suppressed by Feng.


    Yu Zihang has a temperament of not admitting defeat.


    In recent years, domestic jadeite jewelry is very popular among women, so both companies want to make a fuss in this regard, hoping to make a breakthrough and stand firm in the first position of jadeite jewelry in the industry.


    "That''s it, I wish Master Yu here to get a lot out of this public auction." The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Yu Zihang chuckled lightly: "Thank you Miss Luo for your auspicious words. With your words, I feel a lot more relieved."


    He knew the identity of Luo Ning Feng Shui master, and she saved his brother''s life, so he liked her very much.


    "How are you watching?" Lu Xun asked Luo Ning.


    Luoning replied: "I haven''t finished it yet."


    "Let''s go together then, I''ll accompany Zi Hang to buy some wool." Lu Xun was not going to end, but Feng Yuhao touched his bottom line.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    She had a feeling that Lu Xun might also have the ability to detect stones.


    Seeing that Lu Xun drew Luo Ning''s attention as soon as he came, Ji Xingheng was depressed to death.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Lu still gambles stones?"


    Lu Xun seemed to have just seen his existence, "I''ll bet on stones, does Teacher Ji have any opinion?"


    Ji Xingheng replied without a smile: "I have no objection. I''m afraid that you will cut down on your losses, and you will lose too much in a while, and you will lose face in front of the live broadcast audience."


    What kind of big-tailed wolf is this guy pretending to be?


    Lu Xun laughed: "That will definitely disappoint Mr. Ji, and I will give it back to you if you cut down on it."


    Ji Xingheng pouted, "Then let''s see who has better luck in a while."


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    This winless guy, he just took the initiative to come up to abuse him, and he fulfilled him.


    The smell of gunpowder between the two was full, Luo Ning pretended not to see it, turned around and continued to look at the stone.


    On the other side, Feng Yuhao went back with a sullen face.


    Feng Yuxiao asked: "Why is your face so ugly?"


    Feng Yuhao has a very good relationship with his sister, so he told the story just now.


    Feng Yuxiao looked at Luo Ning, and for some reason, he was very displeased at first sight, and even a little disgusted and repelled.


    She said disdainfully: "It''s just a little star, pretending to be arrogant, if you use some means later, I don''t believe she doesn''t ask you in return."


    Feng Yuhao smiled, "I think so too."


    Yesterday I was really blocked and cried. It usually took four hours. Yesterday I was blocked for more than ten hours. I didn¡¯t get home until two in the morning. I woke up late this morning, and I just finished the first chapter. ~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： i want

    Chapter 175 I want it


    Luoning has deeply learned how to find jade in wool. In addition to looking at the outer skin of stones, she can also perceive the energy inside.


    In other words, if there is energy in the raw stone wool, then there must be jadeite, if not, it is empty.


    The stronger the ?? energy, the better the jadeite quality contained in it.


    However, Luo Ning did not write down all the jadeites she liked, and only selected one-fifth of them, mainly those with high energy.


    The better the quality of the jadeite, the better the Shengji instrument used for carving and nourishing, and also for arranging the formation.


    After all, there are so many people who come here to participate in the public auction. If she chooses Jade, the others will not be running for nothing.


    Of course, in addition to the rough jadeite, she also specially selected some scraps in it.


    Otherwise, it would be too high-profile and excessive to issue 100% jadeite.


    Then she saw that Feng Yuxiao also started to choose the original stone. In order not to let the other party take the lead and not to be too high-profile, she discussed with Lu Xun.


    "Mr. Lu, I want to buy more raw stone wool, but I''m afraid it will be too high-profile in front of the live broadcast, so can you temporarily put it under your friend''s name."


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "No problem."


    He talked to Yu Zihang, and the other party would naturally not object.


    Luoning gave Yu Zihang the serial number she just wrote and a bank card, and asked him to help buy these rough stones that she valued first.


    Yu Zihang took it and handed it to the assistant, asking him to buy it quickly.


    Lu Xun was also looking at it, and wrote down the serial number of the wool that he liked. He and Luo Ning were staggered.


    He didn''t choose it for himself, but purely to help his good friend, and by the way, he cheated on the Feng family.


    Lu Xun was writing, and Yu Zihang''s assistant quickly bought it.


    Soon, the group walked to the central trading area.


    The wool here is a lot, the quality is better, and the price is relatively more expensive.


    Luo Ning took a fancy to one of the ugly looking pieces of wool and wrote it down. This time, she bought it in her own name.


    Ji Xingheng took the initiative to run errands, and took the serial number to give money.


    At this time, Feng Yuxiao and his party also came here.


    Luo Ning saw Feng Yuxiao stretch out her hand and touched pieces of rough stone wool.


    Then I accidentally discovered that every time Feng Yuxiao touched the wool with jadeite, there would be a hint of yin in his hand.


    So Luo Ning observed carefully and quickly discovered the reason.


    At the same time, she was also a little surprised. I really didn''t expect Feng Yuxiao to raise a kid.


    It turned out that this woman was able to judge the jade in the rough stone by such means, no wonder she had to touch the rough stone piece by piece.


    It should be the little ghost that was raised, felt the energy in the original stone, and then fed back the information to Feng Yuxiao.


    Feng Yuxiao wrote down the serial number of the wool that he liked here.


    also showed a bit of a smile on his face. Among the rough stones I saw before, although some jadeites were found, they were of average quality.


    The quality of the rough jade here is much better.


    When she touched the ugliest stone, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    She said to the assistant behind her, "Hurry up and buy this piece of wool."


    And the old man who followed them said: "Miss, this stone doesn''t look like jade is easy to produce!"


    Feng Yuxiao naturally wouldn''t tell him that there must be jade of good quality.


    She raised her hand to straighten her hair and said, "I just like this wool, I can''t go wrong with it."


    Feng Yanbai had seen his daughter''s stone gambling ability before he came, so he smiled and said, "Yu Xiao likes it, then buy it."


    Although the old man felt that they were wasteful, he didn''t say anything more.


    And Bo Xiangxiang, who also came here, also took a fancy to this ugly rough stone for the first time.


    She didn''t know how to read it, but she felt very strongly telling her that she must buy this piece of wool.


    So she ran to the checkout window quickly, but unfortunately one step late, she was told that someone had already bought this rough stone.


    Similarly, Feng Yuxiao''s assistant was also a step slower.


    The rough stone in the trading area is bought first, and the organizer of the public auction will put a red paper on it, which means it has been sold.


    Others don¡¯t have to think about the wool covered with red paper anymore.


    Ji Xingheng and Yu Zihang''s assistants paid the money, and the organizer over there posted a red paper.


    The smile in Feng Yuxiao''s eyes thickened when he saw the staff put red paper on the wool that he liked.


    This time, she will definitely be a hit in the gambling circle, and her grandfather will value her more.


    The same is true for the Feng family. Although her brother is the heir, she will also become more and more influential.


    But before she could be happy, the assistant came over with a helpless face.


    "Mr. Feng, Miss, the rough stone we want to buy has already been bought by someone else."


    Feng Yuxiao''s expression changed, "What? Who bought it?"


    She looked at the assistant reproachfully and asked, "I like the wool here, but you haven''t bought it?"


    The assistant ?? explained immediately, "When I went there, all the wools you were interested in were bought."


    "I asked, most of them were bought by President Yu of Gao Fei Jewelry, and a few were bought by the star named Luo Ning."


    He has always known that the young lady looks gentle and graceful, but in reality, it is difficult to get along with her, and if she is hated by her, it will definitely be bad luck.


    Therefore, he did not buy wool, so he immediately went to inquire about the news.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuxiao''s expression changed.


    She pointed to the ugly stone and asked, "Who bought this wool?"


    Assistant wrote down what she found in a notebook, and immediately took it out to look at her question, "It was bought by Luo Ning."


    Feng Yuxiao frowned, "That female star?"


    Feng Yuhao interjected: "The female star I fell in love with was Luo Ning, she should have bought it."


    Feng Yuxiao completely regarded these wool materials as her own, and now Luo Ning bought them first, she was particularly upset.


    Just looked up and saw Luo Ning standing not far away, so he walked over on high heels.


    She looked at Luo Ning with a bit of arrogance on her face, "Miss Luo?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I am, do you have something to do?"


    This Feng Yuxiao''s attitude is really high, she really thinks she is the granddaughter of old man Gou.


    "I heard that you bought that piece of wool?" Feng Yuxiao asked, pointing to the ugly stone.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, I bought it."


    Feng Yuxiao said confidently: "I also like this piece of wool, I want it, you can resell it to me."


    Luo Ning laughed at her appearance, "Do I know you? Why should I resell it to you?"


    Feng Yuxiao disliked Luo Ning at first sight, and even hated it from the bottom of her heart.


    Although this feeling was inexplicable, she still believed in her sixth sense.


    Now seeing Luo Ning speaking with this attitude in front of her, I thought it was really annoying.


    She took the check out of her bag and said, "I''ll let you resell it for double the money, okay?"


    The tone of ?? was more like a kind of charity, as if it was a great honor for Luo Ning to buy this rough stone with double the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： not something we can provoke

    Chapter 176 It''s not something we can provoke


    Luo Ning felt amused when she saw the proud look on Feng Yuxiao''s face.


    She decisively refused, "Not for sale."


    This piece of wool has the highest energy in the trading area, which means that in all likelihood, top jadeite can be produced.


    As soon as the jadeite is opened, let alone double the price, it is not enough to buy it ten times.


    Feng Yuxiao''s face is the same size as her shameless mother.


    Feng Yuxiao''s face darkened, "Are you not giving face?"


    Then she threatened Luo Ning in a low voice.


    "I am the heir to the Gou Group. My grandfather knows your grandfather Fu."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go say hello and let Xinghuang Entertainment hide you."


    The reason why she didn''t put Luo Ning in her eyes was because she saw him as a little star.


    That''s why Luo Ning is so ignorant, which makes her very unhappy.


    If it were replaced by other interesting little stars, not to mention that she paid twice the money, and the original price would be transferred to her, and I would have to laugh.


    Luoning sneered: "Then you can go and let Xinghuang Entertainment hide me, I will wait to see if you have that ability."


    Does this woman really think she is scared?


    Sure enough, it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house, the Feng family and the Gou family are both so annoying and domineering.


    "You!" Feng Yuxiao didn''t expect her words to come to such a point, this Luo Ning is still not good enough.


    She snorted coldly: "Then let''s wait and see."


    She was really reluctant to give up this rough stone, "Tell me, how much do you want to sell this piece of wool."


    Luoning said lightly: "I won''t sell it for any amount of money you pay."


    "Thousands of dollars can''t buy a good heart. I bought this piece of wool today." Then throw it to her, and you like the expression of ya-di-di-di.


    Feng Yuxiao was so angry, "You are arrogant enough."


    "Yes, I''m just arrogant, what do you want?" Luo Ning pouted.


    Seeing a lot of people watching at this time.


    She added ironically: "You Feng''s and Gou''s really have no lower limit. The wool that you like was bought, and you want to use various means to coerce and lure others to sell it to you."


    "Business like you do, it will be finished sooner or later!"


    For this, many people present agreed, and they also hated this kind of threat to buy wool by force.


    These words made Feng Yanbai, who was standing by the side, frown, "Miss Luo, your words are serious."


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "Why, are you threatening me too?"


    Feng Yanbai did not expect this beautiful girl to have such a hot temper.


    He said a little unhappily: "You are a girl, isn''t this quality tutoring too bad?"


    Luo Ning sneered, "I don''t dare to compliment your quality tutor."


    "Children do not teach their fathers. Your children are of such poor character, and you can see what kind of things their parents are."


    To Feng Zhanan''s family, she can''t be kind.


    "you!"


    Feng Yanbai choked, then snorted coldly, "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    He was about to get angry when he felt a sharp gaze fall on him.


    Then I heard a cold sound.


    "Mr. Feng, what to say and what not to say, you''d better have some idea in your heart, otherwise, the disaster will come out of your mouth."


    Feng Yanbai looked up and saw a handsome young man with a noble temperament, looking at him coldly.


    He groaned in his heart, how could it be this one?


    The reason why he still has an impression of Lu Xun is that he went to a top-level cocktail party last year, and then saw Lu Xun following the president of the Lu Group, and many people were holding it.


    It was only after he inquired that he knew that this person was President Lu''s younger brother.


    Lu''s is one of the top ten multinational companies and a leading domestic company. It is not only the strength of the group, but the key is to stand behind the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu, that is the big man standing at the top, and the other brothers of the Lu family are also high-ranking.


    He heard at the time that this was the old man who was the most beloved by the old man Lu, and several influential figures in the Lu family were also very fond of him.


    As a result, his face changed, with a complimenting smile on his face, "Master Lu, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Lu Xun said coldly: "Why, I can''t be here?"


    Feng Yanbai smiled contemptuously, "How could it be, Young Master Lu is completely full of brilliance here."


    Looking at Feng Yanbai''s dog-legged appearance, Luo Ning rolled her eyes, she really didn''t see it.


    But at the same time, I also found that this guy Lu Xun''s background is definitely very big, otherwise, with Feng Yanbai''s temperament, he would never give such a low-key compliment.


    After all, Feng Corporation is also a listed company, and it can be regarded as one of the top 100 companies in China.


    Ji Xingheng also rolled his eyes when he heard this, and he sarcastically said, "Mr. Feng, your flattering words are shameless."


    was still full of brilliance, why didn''t he feel it.


    Feng Yanbai only saw Ji Xingheng walking over, and was stunned again.


    He smiled shyly again, "Ji Shao is joking."


    I should have a look at the almanac when I went out today, how did I meet these two people.


    However, his attitude towards Ji Xingheng was obviously not as respectful as towards Lu Xun.


    Ji Xingheng said with a cold face: "The wool material of Ningning will not be sold, so you should die of that heart."


    Lu Xun played with the pen in his hand, "I mean the same thing, what does Mr. Feng think?"


    I have to say that when faced with a foreign enemy, the two rivals in love stood together in tacit understanding.


    Feng''s family wants to bully Luo Ning.


    "The little girl just likes this piece of wool. I asked Miss Luo. The two misunderstood."


    Feng Yanbai smiled apologetically: "Since Miss Luo also likes it, we naturally won''t win people''s love."


    Luo Ning thought he wasn''t aggrieved enough, "Then you have to grab it."


    Feng Yanbai was indeed even more aggrieved, but he could see now that these two young masters were very unusual towards Luo Ning.


    It seems that it is very likely to be a relationship with a suitor.


    Men, it is normal to be courteous to a beautiful woman.


    But he remembered this today. After Luo Ning was thrown down by the two of them, he could always settle the account.


    He couldn''t afford to offend Young Master Lu and the heirs of the Ji family. Couldn''t he be a little star?


    "Young Master Lu and Young Master Ji, we won''t disturb Yaxing of the two of you."


    Feng Yanbai has been able to come this far, and he is also a man who can bend and stretch, so he finished talking to the two with a smile on his face, and then left with his children and others.


    After walking for a while, Feng Yuxiao asked with an ugly face: "Dad, who is that Mr. Lu?"


    She can make Mr. Gou fancy and arrange him to the company. It is very likely that she will be the heir in the future. Naturally, she has shrewdness and scheming.


    Seeing her father''s attitude towards that Young Master Lu, with a rare compliment and flattery, he knew that the other party''s identity and origin must be very complicated.


    That''s why he endured not to put pressure on Luo Ning any more, and wanted to sell the piece of wool by force.


    Feng Yanbai''s face was also very gloomy at this time, and he told Feng Yuxiao the identity of Lu Xun.


    "He''s not someone we can provoke. Now that you like that Luo Ning so much, you have to bear with it." He reminded.


    Feng Yuxiao''s eyes flashed, I really didn''t expect that handsome actor to have such a good background.


    Heart moved.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update will resume at 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Just leave it to us

    Chapter 177 Just leave it to us


    Feng Yuxiao''s mind turned and turned, Feng Yuhao''s face was a little ugly.


    When Feng Yanbai stepped forward, he asked Feng Yuxiao in a low voice, "Sister, what should I do?"


    Feng Yuxiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "You really like it?"


    "Of course, I want her." Feng Yuhao said firmly.


    The girl he loves is in prison, and he can''t get it out no matter how he tries.


    was also warned by the elders in the family that he was not allowed to contact him any more, otherwise, if the family was affected, his status as the heir would be cancelled.


    He also has two cousins ??who are eyeing the position of Feng''s heir, and since he really can''t get anyone out, he can only accept his fate.


    His favorite is the person''s eyebrows, and Luo Ning''s eyebrows are very similar, the one he likes the most in his heart.


    If you can''t get the person you love the most, isn''t it enough to find a substitute?


    Feng Yuxiao whispered: "After returning to the capital, you will find a chance to take her out and take some photos and videos. Are you afraid that she will not follow you?"


    "Didn''t you play before, those girls were just obedient."


    For these people who have no background in her eyes, she never minds using extraordinary means.


    Feng Yuhao also thought it made sense when he heard it. He used the method his sister said to take care of a few girls.


    There are photos and videos, no matter what they think, they have to beg him in the end.


    until he gets tired of playing and throws it away.


    "If Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng are in charge, what should I do?"


    What he was worried about was not Luo Ning, but these two.


    Feng Yuxiao found that his brother was not very capable and courageous.


    She was disdainful that her family handed over the company to such an idiot.


    But that''s fine. In the future, this idiot will listen to her in everything. After she has completely mastered the Gou family, she will slowly swallow the Feng family as well.


    "What are you afraid of? Men don''t always have a playful attitude towards beautiful women. When they get tired of it, they will naturally stop worrying about it."


    She said again: "You don''t have to rush it for a while."


    was not afraid that Feng Yuhao would cause trouble, but she was afraid that he would really make the two of them anxious, and it would be bad to take revenge on the Feng family.


    She now has to rely on the Feng family to get the Gou family.


    Besides, the Feng family was in her heart, and it was her own things in the future, and she couldn''t let her elder brother destroy it.


    "Before you act, ventilate with me."


    Feng Yuhao has become accustomed to relying on his sister over the years, and nodded with a smile: "That''s for sure."


    Feng Yuxiao suddenly remembered a question, "By the way, that Huo Ye may have a background. After you return to the imperial capital, don''t provoke him again."


    The woman his brother liked was sent directly to prison. You must know that the background of the woman was not simple, but she fell like this, which shows that Huo Ye is even more difficult.


    Feng Yuhao frowned and firmly refused to admit that Huo Ye was better than himself, "It may be coincidence that Huo Ye and I are not only high school classmates, but also study abroad together, but we have never heard of his background."


    "I just heard that there is an older brother who runs an auction company."


    He still remembered the hatred for Huo Ye, who had him detained for a few days.


    Feng Yuxiao said impatiently: "How can there be so many coincidences, anyway, don''t mess with him recently, I''ll ask someone to check his details."


    Her eldest brother just likes to cause trouble, so no matter what.


    It''s okay to get people with no family background, but it''s not good for the Feng family and her to provoke people with big backgrounds.


    After all, in the realm of the imperial capital, if you smash it down at will, you may smash into a second or third generation.


    Feng Yuhao has been afraid of this sister since he was a child. Seeing that she is not happy, he can only agree, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    On the other side, Yu Zihang came over from not far away.


    "How many people from the Feng family came to ask for trouble?" He just went to the other side to answer the phone.


    After receiving it, he turned his head and saw Feng Yanbai and others leaving unhappy, that''s why he asked this question.


    Lu Xun replied, "Come here to find fault, and wanted to threaten Luo Ning to sell them wool, but we sent him away."


    Yu Zihang''s face showed a bit of displeasure, "This Feng family is really annoying, he just likes to use some unprofessional methods."


    Yu Zihang glanced at him and said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that he said before that he would keep the Feng family for you, Huo Ye would not be able to help himself."


    Lu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Luo Ning and him had told Huo Ye before that they should leave the other party alone.


    He smiled, "Of course, the Feng family will just leave it to us."


    He knew Luo Ning''s mother''s life experience, so he also knew that she should want to take revenge herself.


    "But you should suppress and confront, don''t be soft." He added.


    For the Feng family and the Gou family, when the family is broken and plunged into the quagmire from the clouds, these people will feel remorse and be revengeful.


    Directly take the person inside and squat, the knife is too fast and boring, and the blunt knife can only play the role of torture.


    Yu Zihang saw his friend''s expression, but he didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    couldn''t help but light a wax for the Feng family, provoking such an evil star, some of them would cry.


    He just wanted to say two words, he deserved it!


    But it can be seen from this point that my friend is really interested in Luo Ning, otherwise it would be impossible to do this.


    He pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "That''s for sure."


    Luo Ning and the others continued to look at wool materials, and Wei Yao and others were still picking.


    After more than an hour, Luo Ning was pulled away by Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan.


    "Ling Ning, you see this is the serial number we chose, you can help pick it out."


    The two gave Luo Ning the serial number they wrote.


    Luo Ning asked them how much they were going to spend on wool, and then looked at the rough stones according to the serial numbers.


    Both of them had good luck. They chose more than 30 rough stones, and two or three of them contained jadeite.


    If you only choose a few pieces, it will not be a loss if you cut it out in the end.


    If you are unlucky, the more than 30 rough stones will be completely broken.


    Luoning chose five rough stones for the two of them to keep, some of them containing jadeite, and some of them free.


    Then he gave advice to the two of them, and asked them to add an extra rough stone to each.


    There are materials in these two pieces, the quality is not bad, and they can make them happy.


    Luo Ning helped to choose the rough stone, and the two naturally would not refuse.


    Ni Xinxuan took Luo Ning''s hand and said with a smile: "Ning Ning, if jadeite can be found in the stone I chose, I will have someone make a bracelet and give you and Lan Lan one each, and we will wear sister bracelets for the three of us."


    She just wanted to play and be happy, and didn''t take the money to buy rough stones in her eyes.


    Su Qinglan took the other side and said, "Mine too. When I go to get three pairs of earrings, I have already thought about the style."


    She is also mainly to be happy.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Okay!"


    "When mine comes out, I will personally carve two accessories for you, and they can also be used as peace charms."


    She has always been generous to good friends.


    "That''s great, Xiao Ningning, I love you to death." Ni Xinxuan couldn''t hold back, hugging Luo Ning and kissing her face.


    She heard that Luo Ning''s painting of a peace charm was very effective, and the sisters were willing to give them one. Naturally, she was very moved and happy.


    She doesn''t care about money, she just cares about her feelings.


    If Luo Ning needs something she has, she will give it without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： This is amazing too

    Chapter 178 This is too amazing


    Su Qinglan has personally experienced and seen the effect of Luo Ning''s peace amulet.


    couldn''t help but kiss Luo Ning from the other side, "I''m in love with you too."


    She had to prepare a gift for Luo Ning as a return gift when she went back, otherwise the jade talisman was too precious, so she was too embarrassed to take it directly.


    As for the possibility that Luo Ning might not be able to open jade, the two of them didn''t even think about it.


    The two of them kissed Luo Ning''s face one by one, causing Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng who were following to turn black at the same time.


    Ji Xingheng even complained, "Why are women so unreserved now, in such a large audience, kissing me and me is like something."


    He firmly refused to admit it, his heart was sour, after all, he had never kissed a lemon like this before.


    I couldn''t help but regret it. In the year when he and Luo Ning had a good relationship, he and Luo Ning hadn''t kissed me yet because of all kinds of brainstorming and rebellion.


    In fact, most of the time, he wanted to kiss her impulsive, but he deliberately pretended to hold back.


    Now she doesn''t want to pretend to be reserved, but she won''t let him kiss.


    Hey, the more I think about it, the more I hate myself.


    Why, after being together, he would have such an inexplicable brain twitch, as if he had a sudden second illness, obviously he was quite mature before.


    This time, Lu Xun rarely agreed: "That is, they can''t be allowed to do this in the future."


    He hasn''t kissed his daughter-in-law yet, but these two women will take advantage of it first.


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and the three people in front naturally heard them.


    Ni Xinxuan turned her head and smiled smugly at the two of them: "Look at what you are envious of, you should continue to be sour."


    Su Qinglan also smiled and turned around and said, "That''s right, it''s useless for you to be envious, Ning Ning is ours."


    Actually, they were too excited just now, so they kissed Luo Ning''s face.


    It¡¯s embarrassing to think about it now.


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng: "..." Shameless.


    Luoning said with a helpless smile: "My face will be kissed by my boyfriend in the future, and the two of you almost get it."


    Ni Xinxuan reached out and pinched Luo Ning''s pink and smooth beautiful face, "Yes, I will leave these to your boyfriend in the future."


    The three of them quickly started laughing.


    Luo Ning''s heart is warm, it''s nice to have a few girlfriends.


    In her last life, she mainly focused her time and energy on Ji Xingheng, and apart from Xi Shu, she had never made any other good girlfriends.


    The three beauties were talking and laughing, which naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Especially the men, most of them couldn''t help but look this way.


    Feng Yuxiao also saw this scene not far away.


    When he saw that Luo Ning was still mixing with Ni Xinxuan, his face turned cold again.


    This little star seems to be quite capable. Not only does he hang two men with backgrounds, but he also makes friends with a tigress like Ni Xinxuan.


    The more she is like this, the more she hates and dislikes Luo Ning.


    Especially when she thought that the rough stone that she liked, which might produce top-quality jadeite, was bought by this woman, she felt a sigh of relief.


    What made her depressed was that Gao Fei Jewelry actually bought almost all the rough stones she liked.


    Originally, she was thinking of becoming famous this time, but who would have thought it would be a disadvantage.


    I always feel that this should not be the case.


    She didn''t buy many rough stones in the trading area that could produce good quality jade, so she could only watch the auction in the afternoon.


    Then she went to look for Lu Xun''s figure, and when she saw him walking with Gao Fei''s president Yu Zihang and seemed to have a good relationship, her brows could not help frowning.


    Is this Young Master Lu and Yu Zihang still acquaintances?


    You may have never heard of it before, what kind of background does Yu Zihang have!


    It seems that we should pay more attention in the future.


    After a while, the other guests and students all bought the rough stones.


    Wei Yao smiled and looked at Luo Ning and the others and asked, "Have your rough stones been selected?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "I''ve chosen, how about you?"


    "We''re fine, why don''t we go to see the calcite now?" Wei Yao and the others looked impatient.


    They were both playing stone gambling for the first time, so they were naturally curious about whether jadeite could be found in the wool they chose.


    Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan were the same, "Okay, let''s go to the calcification."


    Then Luo Ning was pulled by the two of them and followed everyone to understand the stone area.


    Someone in the Jieshi area was doing the solution at this time. Seeing these stars come over, many people who were originally waiting for Jie Shi let them come first.


    The organizer has arranged for a few more analysers to come here. After all, there are quite a lot of people in the director group.


    The live camera is also facing the calcite area.


    The director smiled and asked, "Which of you will come first?"


    Wei Yao and the others immediately stood up, "I''ll try it."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "I seem to buy the most, so I''ll come last."


    Others only bought a few pieces, some students only bought one or two pieces, only she bought more than 20 pieces of rough stones.


    Others have no opinion, and then start to dissolve the stone.


    Wei Yao bought six pieces, and after unwrapping only one piece, there was a palm-sized bean seed jade inside.


    The value of ?? is not as high as the six pieces of wool he bought, so the total is broken.


    But the loss is not too much, he said with a smile: "This luck is not bad, I thought it would all break down."


    Next was Chai Jing''s, and he was more unlucky. He bought five pieces of wool, but none of them came out of jade.


    He said, dumbfounded, "I also said that I went to my wife to ask for credit after I bought Jade. Now I''m really happy for nothing."


    Wei Yao chuckled and said, "It broke down after spending hundreds of thousands of dollars. When I go back, I need to kneel on the washboard."


    Chai Jing said angrily, "You know it well."


    Hundreds of thousands was not a large amount for him, but he was a little disappointed that nothing came out.


    So he couldn''t help but say to the audience in front of the live broadcast: "So be careful when gambling stones, there are really a few people who can open jade."


    "Even if it comes out, it''s not necessarily a profit, I''ll lose." Wei Yao added.


    The director smiled and reassured the next two, and continued to watch the others.


    Su Qinglan''s six stones, out of three.


    A piece of bean seed and a piece of oily green, these two pieces are just low-quality jade.


    But in the end, a piece of medium-to-upper quality ice was opened, which is a big increase.


    "Ah, I actually opened an ice seed, Ning Ning loves you to death."


    Su Qinglan knew that this was the rough stone that Luo Ning finally asked them to add, so she shouted excitedly.


    Randomly picked a piece of ice that turned out to be of middle and upper quality, and she reaffirmed Luo Ning''s power in her heart.


    Ni Xinxuan was also surprised, "It seems that I can also produce jade, I believe in Xiao Ningning."


    Sure enough, when she solved her seven jade stones, three jadeite stones were also found.


    A piece of low-quality Huaqing, and a piece of medium-quality bean seeds.


    The last piece opened was actually a piece of high-quality red jade, which looked bright in color, delicate in texture and very beautiful.


    "Xiao Ningning, I love you too, this piece of red jade is not small, and the three of us must have enough bracelets."


    She just casually mentioned that it would be great if Hong Fei came out. She wanted a red jade bracelet, but she didn''t expect it to come out.


    The key is that Luo Ning finally asked her to add the original stone to open it. She didn''t think it was her luck that happened by chance, which was amazing.


    Luo Ning is so good, she really deserves to be her best friend.


    The next chapter is not finished yet, about an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： pissed off blood

    Chapter 179 I want to vomit blood


    The jade that Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan opened rose so much that everyone present was envious.


    Many jewelers came forward one after another, wanting to buy the jadeite that the two of them opened.


    But both of them were short of this money, so they refused.


    Now the two of them are very happy and excited, holding Luo Ning and smiling.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing looked at each other, "Sure enough, we missed it again, we should follow Xiao Ningning."


    I heard that the original stones of Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan were selected again by Luo Ning.


    They are a little regretful, and they should ask Luo Ning for help.


    "That''s right, Xiao Lingling''s thighs must be hugged."


    Su Qinglan smiled and continued, "But you all have no chance."


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing smiled bitterly, "Next time we must hug Xiao Ning Ning''s thigh."


    They didn''t expect that Luo Ning also had a hand in selecting raw stone wool.


    ¡¾I don''t know if it''s Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan''s good luck, or Luo Ning really knows how to gamble with stones. ¡¿


    [I don''t think it''s possible to be so coincidental, all of them are more inclined to understand Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Indeed, both of them produced high-quality jadeite, which was screened by Luo Ning with help, definitely not just luck. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, Luo Ning is a bit of a cow! ¡¿


    [Suddenly looking forward to Jie Luo Ning''s original stone. ¡¿


    After being swayed by Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan''s stones, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to Luo Ning''s.


    followed by Xie Ji Xingheng.


    He picked ten pieces of wool and solved three pieces of jade.


    An ordinary medium-quality bean seed, a medium-high-quality water seed, and a high-quality glass seed have risen properly.


    He doesn''t know how to do it, so he chooses based on his feelings, so he''s really lucky.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help sighing in her heart when she saw this, Ji Xingheng, this dog man, is indeed the heroine''s favorite. His luck is not worse than those of the men, and even better.


    Ji Xingheng saw that the jadeite he had driven had risen sharply, and said to Lu Xun with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I am lucky today."


    means he is going to win.


    Lu Xun smiled unhurriedly, "Mine haven''t opened yet, why are you in such a hurry."


    Then let the analysands solve him.


    Lu Xun also bought ten pieces of wool, and then bought three pieces of jade.


    Ji Xingheng''s face turned black when he saw the three pieces of jade that were drawn.


    Not only were there two top-grade ice seeds, but Lu Xun also produced a top-grade Mo Fei.


    Top-grade Mo Fei This is very rare and difficult to open.


    Lu Xun played with the fist-sized Mo Fei, smiled and said to Ji Xingheng, "It seems that I have better luck."


    These ten jadeites, because he had to bet with Ji Xingheng, so he did not use energy to perceive fluctuations to find them, but rely on feeling and luck.


    also shows that he has better luck than this guy.


    Ji Xingheng couldn''t help laughing, "That''s really congratulations to Mr. Lu for his big rise."


    What kind of **** luck is this guy, he actually offered top-quality jade, just overwhelmed him, so angry!


    When Lu Xun selected the rough stone, Luo Ning was also beside him.


    She found out that when helping Yu Zihang choose, Lu Xun should have used his perception ability, but when choosing his ten dollars, it was all based on feeling.


    shows that this guy has stronger luck, and it is no wonder that he can become the white moonlight that the female protagonist can''t ask for.


    She felt that Lu Xun was like a bug in the book from the previous life.


    The people present were amazed. They didn''t expect these two stars to have such good luck. One of them offered top-grade glass varieties, and the other even offered top-grade ink Fei.


    There were many jewelers who wanted to buy it, but the two of them, who were not bad money owners, also refused.


    Yu Zihang smiled and said, "Old Lu, you are still so lucky, I am envious."


    He is a jewelry business owner, and every time he goes to choose, he basically collapses, and his friends are awesome.


    Lu Xun chuckled and said, "I''m really lucky."


    Yu Zihang asked in a low voice, "There should be quite a few of the ones you helped me choose that can produce jade, right?"


    Lu Xun nodded with a smile and said, "If luck doesn''t run out, it will definitely drive a lot."


    Yu Zihang smiled, "Good brother, I''ll rely on you this time."


    The stone gambling experts he brought are also average, so this time, if you want to surpass Feng, you have to rely on your own brothers.


    Lu Xun smiled: "Don''t worry."


    ¡¾Lu Shen is worthy of being Lu Shen, he is so awesome! ¡¿


    [Looking at the appearance of Lu Shen, he should also know how to gamble with stones, but it is really amazing to be able to open the best ink Fei. ¡¿


    [Poor Ji Dingliu, was abruptly overwhelmed again. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s still my Lushen mighty! ¡¿


    Lu Xun made the best jadeite, and his fans were more happy and excited than himself.


    It was originally Bo Xiangxiang''s turn, but she hadn''t finished the selection yet, so the students had to dissociate first.


    Luckily, only three of them went up, and all the others went down.


    The director also took the opportunity to tell everyone in the live broadcast room that betting on stones is risky and that you need to be careful when playing.


    After the students finished dissolving the stones, Bo Xiangxiang also let people push the stones she chose over.


    She said with a smile: "Try my luck now."


    The director heard that Bo Xiangxiang was lucky, and he immediately asked a calcitonist to help him solve it.


    Although Bo Xiang is better now than when she was still herself, she is only a third-tier flower with limited money.


    So she bought nine rough stones by feeling, but also spent most of her savings.


    She herself had high hopes for these rough stones, so she stared intently.


    The heroine is a heroine, but Bo Xiangxiang produced eight jadeites from nine rough stones.


    Seven pieces of medium variety and one piece of high quality have also risen sharply.


    Seeing this result, Bo Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief and was quite satisfied. Her luck was indeed very good, with a 90% chance of getting jade.


    Although the quality is not as good as Lu Xun''s, she didn''t want to compare with him.


    She glanced at Luo Ning proudly, as if I had better luck than you.


    The people present were also stunned. They didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang''s luck to be so good.


    At the same time, Feng Yuxiao, who was standing not far away, looked at Bo Xiangxiang thoughtfully.


    and said to her father: "This little star seems to have good luck in gambling, you should pay more attention."


    Feng Yanbai nodded, "Okay!"


    The Internet was also full of exclamations. I didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang to be so lucky.


    She also received a wave of attention as expected.


    Soon it will be Xie Luo Ning''s original stone, and everyone will focus on her side.


    Several calcites worked together, and soon pieces of the original stone were unpacked.


    After seeing the emeralds that he took out, the people present took a breath.


    Twenty-seven pieces of jade, 14 pieces of jade, the worst is 6 pieces of medium quality, there are 7 pieces of high quality, and the key is a piece of old glass of the best quality.


    "This is a good luck too."


    "Heaven, the top-quality Laokeng glass species was actually opened."


    "So many high-quality jadeite and top-quality jadeite, this is a big rise in a big rise, awesome!"


    "Although there is no chance that the last person will open it, but there are too many high-quality jadeites, so the luck is better."


    "I envy the dead."


    The stone-gaming people present couldn''t help sighing continuously.


    also made Bo Xiangxiang''s face with a bright smile froze instantly, how is this possible?


    Why is this again?


    Luo Ning is a woman who is absolutely incompatible with her, and even overcomes her.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that it stole her limelight again, and she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood...


    Feng Yuxiao, who was not far from the meeting, was also so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. This rough stone was the one she valued the most.


    This should obviously belong to her...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： I am amazed by you

    Chapter 180 I was shocked by you all


    Luo Ning produced such a good jadeite, and many jewelers couldn''t hold back, and wanted to buy it from her.


    These jadeites are very useful to Luo Ning, and naturally they are also declined.


    Seeing the top-quality old glass species that came out, even Yu Zihang wanted to go up and ask Luo Ning if they would sell it.


    If this is taken to the company to make a few sets of top-quality jade jewelry, and then sent to the exhibition, the company''s reputation will be further enhanced.


    Lu Xun saw through his mind at a glance, "Don''t ask, she won''t sell these jadeites."


    "Why does she keep so many jadeites?" Yu Zihang asked in confusion.


    In addition to the more than 20 pieces he bought, Luo Ning also asked him to help buy hundreds of pieces of rough rough.


    He had a feeling that at least half of the jadeite could be extracted from the more than 100 rough stones.


    It adds up to at least dozens of pieces of jade. If she doesn''t sell it, what''s the use of holding it in her hand?


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "You forgot, she is a Feng Shui master."


    He added, "These jades can be made into accessories similar to peace charms, and the effect is better."


    Yu Zihang remembered Luo Ning''s other profession.


    Although he has never used the talismans drawn by Luo Ning, he has heard Huo Ye say that it is magical.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Old Lu, after Luo Ning uses these jades to make peace jewelry, you can tell me about it, and I will buy a few pieces too."


    Their family has always believed in feng shui. His uncle, who is doing business in Xiangdao, also invited a feng shui master to make offerings.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell her for you when the time comes. As for whether to sell or not, it''s not up to me to decide."


    He will never force Luo Ning to do things, and will always respect her.


    Yu Zihang saw that they were some distance away from Luo Ning, so he couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Old Lu, you haven''t caught up yet?"


    Lu Xun said indifferently, "It''s not time yet."


    Then he said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a day when I invite you to a wedding wine."


    Yu Zihang: "..." I really didn''t expect that Lao Lu, the most popular among them, would have such a hard time establishing a relationship.


    "Okay, we''re all waiting for your wedding wine."


    He came up with an idea, "In the future, when we meet, you can also bring Luo Ning out to walk around."


    Lu Xun thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask her what she means at the next meeting."


    The jade that Luo Ning opened, the bodyguards brought by Yu Zihang put them all in a special safe.


    Together with the emeralds that Lu Xun opened, Yu Zihang helped to bring them back and put them there, and they would go back to get them when they went back.


    This is more convenient and safer.


    Analysis is more exciting, and it can also make the audience watching the live broadcast nervous.


    Therefore, after the guests and students finished dissolving the stones, the live broadcast continued to show other people¡¯s dissolving stones.


    Feng Yanbai was very envious of the top-quality jadeite in Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s hands, but this time he restrained himself and didn''t come forward to ask about the purchase.


    Then Feng Yuxiao and the rough stones selected by the company''s stone gambling experts were all unraveled on the spot.


    The rough stone chosen by the stone betting expert, although the bet went up, the increase was not large.


    This made Feng Yanbai a little unhappy.


    Fortunately, all the rough stones his daughter chose were jadeite. Although they were basically of low-medium quality, they were enough for the company to use for a while.


    He said to Feng Yuxiao with a smile on his face: "Xiaoxiao, your talent for gambling stones is really strong. In the future public games, you will come with me."


    He knew that this daughter was very ambitious and capable, so he was willing to cultivate her, anyway, to rob the family''s property.


    Feng Yuxiao followed Lailu to show such a hand, the purpose is to follow him to the public market more in the future, and play his own name as the king of gambling stones.


    As for whether she will be targeted, she is not worried, after all, the Gou family and the Feng family can still protect her.


    "Okay, I''m happy to help the company and Dad."


    Her batch of jadeite is to be brought back to Gou''s house first, and after the performance is confirmed, it will be resold to Feng''s, so both ends can be settled.


    The Gou family started from jade. Although many branches have been developed now, the main business is in other directions, but Mr. Gou has the most affection for the jade industry.


    She was able to successfully enter the Gou clan, which was also related to her good at identifying jade.


    As long as she can win the Gou Clan, she will not be in vain for her hard work in this area.


    Then there was a bit of haze in her eyes, "It''s just a pity that the rough stones that I took a fancy to but were snatched away."


    took a step slower, the top-quality jade became Luo Ning''s, and she was still not reconciled.


    Feng Yanbai was also very unhappy about this, but with Lu Xun around, they didn''t dare to use the means to get the jade as before.


    He comforted: "It''s okay, for the auction in the afternoon, you can choose a few more pieces, and the person with the highest price will get it. I don''t believe how much she can buy as a little star."


    Feng Yuxiao nodded, her eyes full of impending success, "I think so too."


    After Feng Shi finished decomposing the stone, Yu Zihang also asked his assistant to decompose all the rough stones he bought.


    I first solved what their company''s analysers chose. I was very lucky. I bought more than 100 pieces of wool, but only a dozen pieces of jadeite were solved, and the quality was still low-medium.


    Feng Yanbai smiled and said to Yu Zihang, "Mr. Yu, you guys are not very lucky today!"


    Listening to his schadenfreude tone, Yu Zihang''s expression did not change, and he still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "It''s alright, this time our company bought a lot, it''s just right to break down first and then become popular." He was still very confident in the wool materials that Lu Xun and Luo Ning chose.


    Although Luo Ning chose her own, but now it is Gao Fei Jewelry in name, which can also help him earn some face and fame.


    Feng Yanbai didn''t believe it, "Then I wish the wool behind President Yu will not collapse."


    Soon, it was Lu Xun''s turn to select a group.


    There are more than 70 pieces of material to buy, and then more than 40 pieces of jadeite are offered.


    made Feng Yanbai, who was about to laugh, stunned.


    How did you get so many jadeites this time? Did this surnamed Yu suddenly have **** luck?


    But before he could finish his sigh, Yu Zihang began to solve Luo Ning''s selection.


    She chose more than 100 pieces and offered 70 pieces of jade.


    Not only did Feng Yanbai take off his glasses this time, but the people watching around were also shocked.


    What is the luck of Gao Fei Jewelry this time? There are so many jadeites out.


    The emeralds in the middle and the back are all of medium and high quality, and even two top-quality emeralds have been produced.


    The jewellers of other companies are jealous at this time, in addition to being sour.


    Gao Fei Jewelry has sold so many jadeites. In the last year, the jadeite jewelry market is afraid that half of it will be seized.


    The dark horse, which was already very strong, is going to rise completely this time.


    Then they hurried forward to chat with Yu Zihang, wanting to ask if they could get a piece of the pie.


    Yu Zihang has a background and funds, how could he sell it, and he quickly fooled people away.


    Then he rarely showed his excitement, pulled Lu Xun and said, "Old Lu, you and Luo Ning''s stone gambling skills are too good, I was shocked by you."


    He originally had great confidence in the two of them, but he really did not expect that the two of them would be able to produce so many high-quality jadeites.


    After the three chapters, I will go back and correct the wrong sentences and typos. Recently, the input method has become more and more difficult to use, and I often make mistakes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： saved a life

    Chapter 181 Saved a Life


    One after another, a layer of smile and faint pride appeared between his brows and eyes.


    "Of course, the family doesn''t enter the house."


    Yu Zihang: "..." Suddenly, he felt a little fluttering. This was the first time he heard such a proud tone from the other party''s mouth.


    He laughed: "That''s true."


    He found that Luo Ning''s influence on his buddies was not ordinary.


    "Old Lu, there will be a public auction in the future, you can take some time to come out and run with me."


    He continued with a smile: "Let''s open more jadeites, so that the Feng family has no more stones to open."


    If you want to cut someone else''s way, you have to walk in front of the other party, so that the other party has no way to go.


    Originally, Lu Xun wasn''t very interested, but after hearing what he said, he nodded: "Okay, I''ll accompany you as long as I have time."


    On the other side, the director talked with the organizer.


    Then came over and said to the guests: "There is an auction in the afternoon, do you want to participate in the fun?"


    Wei Yao asked: "Auctioning rough stone wool?"


    The director nodded, "Well, most of them are mainly wool, and there are also jadeites that have been solved."


    Luo Ning said with great interest: "Everyone is here, let''s play together."


    The rough stones at auction are generally of much better quality than those in the trading area.


    Although she bought two pieces of top-quality jade, it was still not enough.


    Director smiled and asked: "Mr. Luo, if you want to sell the jadeite you have opened, you can also give it to the organizer for operation."


    Luo Ning declined with a smile, "I''ll just drive out a few bucks and keep it for myself."


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "It''s still Xiao Ning Ning''s atmosphere, I can''t help but sell it."


    "I have some other uses." Luo Ning winked at him.


    Wei Yao guessed something when he saw her like this, his eyes lit up, "This is a good feeling."


    Others do not know what kind of riddles they are playing, they are all inexplicable and curious.


    But in front of the live broadcast camera, everyone didn''t ask questions.


    The director smiled and said, "Then let''s go to eat first, then go to the lounge to rest. The auction will start at 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    "it is good!"


    The group went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. After returning to the public trading place and entering the lounge, Luo Ning suddenly looked at Luo Zeyu.


    This will be a break, so the live stream is off.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, and hooked Luo Zeyu''s hand, "Xiao Luo, come over here."


    Luo Zeyu, who was joking with several teammates, was stunned for a while, and then quickly walked to the rest area on the guest''s side.


    "Mr. Luo, do you have something to do with me?" he asked with a smile.


    Luo Ning asked back: "Xiao Luo, do you still have a biological brother with the same father and mother?"


    Luo Zeyu was stunned for a while, not sure why Luo Ning asked this, but he nodded truthfully, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    He not only has a half-brother, but also two half-brothers.


    "Hurry up and call your brother now and tell him to leave the place immediately, or he will die."


    "Ah!" Luo Zeyu was stunned, but now he is a little fan of Luo Ning.


    So he didn''t ask any more questions, he immediately took out his phone and called.


    The phone was picked up soon, "Why did you call me at this point? Aren''t you recording a show?"


    Luo Zeyu didn''t have time to explain, and asked anxiously: "Brother, are you outside?"


    replied: "Well, I''m on the construction site."


    Luo Zeyu hurriedly said, "Brother, hurry up and leave the place."


    "What''s the matter?" There was doubt over there.


    "It''s too late, you hurry back or walk to the side." Luo Zeyu urged.


    Although there was something inexplicable over there, he still listened to him and took a few steps back.


    At this moment, a steel bar suddenly fell from the upstairs, or it fell straight down.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be where Luo Zexi was standing just now.


    Luo Zexi and the people around him couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the steel bars fell heavily on the ground and a small pit was smashed.


    If Luo Zexi didn''t step back just now, the steel bar would fall vertically and pierce his head properly.


    With a height of ??, he might be able to pierce his head completely, and the chances of surviving are too small.


    Luo Zexi himself was shocked into a cold sweat. If his brother hadn''t hurriedly urged him to step back, he would have explained his fate here.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Luo Zeyu hurriedly shouted when the phone was half ringing and there was no sound.


    Luo Zexi came back to his senses and told what happened just now.


    "Little brother, why did you suddenly call me and tell me to back off?" He couldn''t help asking.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Luo Zeyu couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat broke out behind his back.


    He replied, "Mr. Luo asked me to call you."


    "Mr. Luo? The female guest on your variety show?"


    Luo Zexi didn''t watch the live broadcast very much, but he listened to his younger brother Quaroning a while ago.


    Luo Zeyu said: "Yes, our teacher Luo is a famous Feng Shui master. She must have seen it just now, so let me call you."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and nodded when he saw her.


    "Our teacher Luo has a very special face. Brother, she saved your life this time." He said to the other end of the phone.


    Luo Zexi didn''t believe this before, but after what happened just now, he couldn''t help but believe it again.


    Otherwise, thousands of miles away, how could Luo Ning know that steel bars would fall off his head, and the timing was so good.


    It can¡¯t be said that she arranged it, it¡¯s impossible.


    After all, the route he was going to take just now was on the other side, and he suddenly remembered that he was going to take a look at this side of the construction site, so he turned around and walked over.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether this was an accident, but the teacher Luo in the mouth of the younger brother is really a bit mysterious.


    He took a deep breath and said, "When you guys come back, I''ll thank her very well. You can help me thank you now."


    Anyway, my life was really saved today.


    Luo Zeyu said with concern: "Okay, brother, pay attention to safety, don''t turn around at the construction site, go back first."


    "Okay." Luo Zexi warmed his heart because of his brother''s concern.


    Luo Zeyu hung up the phone and looked at Luo Ning gratefully, "Mr. Luo, you are the benefactor of me and my brother."


    It was hard for him to imagine what would happen to him if his brother was hit by steel bars and died unexpectedly.


    I can''t accept this fact anyway.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I also suddenly saw your Yintang darken and the Brother Palace gradually dimmed. That''s why I thought of reminding you."


    "You and your brother are very lucky. I just happened to see them and figured it out, so the time was just in time to let him escape this disaster."


    She has a very good relationship with Luo Zeyu''s several students. Since she sees it, she will naturally not ignore it.


    As for being able to know this so accurately, in addition to seeing the change in Luo Zeyu''s face, it was mainly calculated by pinch.


    The content about feng shui in the article is purely fictitious~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： You are too accurate

    Chapter 182 You are too accurate


    The student was resting on the other side, so he didn''t know about it.


    But the other guests were resting here, including Yu Zihang, who came to talk to Lu Xun, and witnessed this.


    They were shocked, Luo Ning''s ability to look and calculate is too strong.


    It is possible to save a life from thousands of miles away, so Feng Shui practitioners are really hanging.


    Yu Zihang is also more passionate about Luo Ning''s jewelry made of jade.


    I have to ask my buddies for help, just buy a few pieces from Luo Ning.


    Luo Zeyu looked at Luo Ning gratefully, "Anyway, Mr. Luo, you saved my brother."


    He asked in a low voice, "The hexagrams don''t go empty. I know this. Teacher Luo, how much do you want? You ask for a price, and I''ll call you."


    He originally did not believe in Feng Shui, but since he participated in two episodes of the show with Luo Ning, he also believed in it.


    Of course, he mainly believed in Luo Ning, but he did not believe much in other Feng Shui masters.


    Luo Ning smiled: "We do have this rule in our industry."


    "Well, in my name, you donate five million to charity."


    "Let your brother donate 5 million to charity himself. This is the cause and effect of my revealing the secret." She added.


    Their line of business is easy to reveal the secret, and if they reveal too much, they will be punished by heaven.


    That''s why Feng Shui metaphysicists have the saying "five disadvantages and three shortcomings".


    Of course, it is not impossible to avoid it. Doing more good deeds to accumulate merit is one way.


    Previously, Luo Ning donated 30% of the money from Feng Shui and talisman sales to charity.


    She can see that Luo Zeyu''s conditions are very good, and she is basically charging 10 million for helping people handle feng shui.


    Luo Zexi''s life is worth ten million no matter what.


    Luo Zeyu heard what she said, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to Teacher Luo."


    Although ??10 million is a lot, their brothers are not short of this money.


    Besides, his brother''s life is priceless, and 10,000,000 lives are worth saving.


    So he sent a message to his brother.


    The opposite side replied quickly, saying that he would donate 10 million to charity today.


    5 million donated in the name of Luo Ning, and a donation slip will also be sent.


    "Xiao Ningning, you are too accurate." Ni Xinxuan looked at Luo Ning with admiration.


    They also have good feng shui masters in their family, but Luo Ning is so accurate, but they don''t have one.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Okay, if you praise me again, I''ll be floating."


    "Xiao Ningning is too modest." Wei Yao has given Luo Ning a special letter since the accident.


    After his last issue of Surviving on a Deserted Island, he originally wanted to ask Luo Ning to do a divination, but he was delayed because of something, so he had to ask her for help this time.


    Luo Zeyu thought for a while and said to Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo, can we find a corner, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Luo Ning got up and said, "Yes."


    Then the two went to the rest area and sat down in an unoccupied corner.


    "Mr. Luo, since you can see that I have a brother with the same father and mother, you should also be able to see that I also have two half-brothers and sisters."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, then what?"


    Luo Zeyu didn''t hide it, and asked truthfully: "I just wanted to ask you, can you see if my brother''s incident is due to human factors, or is it really an accident?"


    Luo Ning laughed: "You can''t tell this from your face alone, you have to look at it from your brother''s side, and then calculate it."


    "You suspect that your other two older brothers and sisters want your own brother''s life?"


    Luo Zeyu nodded, "Well, our brothers and their brothers and sisters have always had a bad relationship, and even less."


    "The old man has always been partial to that pair of brothers and sisters. Since he was a child, he wanted to retire me and my brother, so as not to grab the eldest''s heir position."


    "I had no interest in running a company, so I became a dude and entered the entertainment industry just as the old man and the eldest brother wished."


    "But my third brother is very talented in business and has been very smart since he was a child. Naturally, he is not willing to be a scumbag."


    "So while I was studying abroad, I started a company with my friends, and it''s developing very well."


    "In the first two years, I also shifted the focus to the country, and managed a small company to a large scale. Although it is not as good as the family business, it has completely compared the boss in terms of ability."


    "The old man also thought about it, and wanted my third brother to return to the company, and then help the boss in the future."


    "My third brother didn''t agree, so he had a fight with the old man and the boss and moved out of the old house."


    "So I suspect it may be the hands of the eldest or the second."


    The old man of his family had a wife before marrying his mother. It is said that he was very affectionate, but he died of illness.


    Later, he saw the relationship of his grandfather''s family, so he married his mother.


    The old man is particularly partial to the two children born by his ex-wife. He euphemistically says that the two have no mother. Of course, he should take more care of them.


    But from childhood to adulthood, his mother did not treat the eldest and second child harshly. What their brothers had, that pair of brothers and sisters definitely had.


    On the contrary, the pair of brothers and sisters have, but their brothers may not have.


    He didn''t know about the other stepmothers, but he was sure that his mother was definitely a good stepmother.


    But the brothers and sisters don''t appreciate it at all, they are always afraid that their mother and son will take advantage of the Luo family.


    The second child is married. Not only does he have the shares of the Luo family, but he also takes a lot of money and real estate from the old man every year and uses it to subsidize the husband''s family.


    The eldest has always held the Luo family, for fear that their brothers will remember.


    is also funny, he is also the son of the old man, and they have a share of the property.


    And the fact that the Luo family can grow to this point is inseparable from the help of his grandfather and uncle.


    Since he loves his ex-wife so much and feels guilty about the eldest and second child, why would he marry his mother? He despises the old man anyway.


    It''s just that because of the old man''s eccentricity, they were too cold and too lazy to fight for the company. Who would have thought that the other party''s appetite would grow more and more.


    I''m afraid that the three of them, their mother and son, would go out of the house or die.


    Those two hated and feared the rise of his third brother even more, which was why he suspected that the other party did it.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "When I return to the imperial capital, I will help your third brother take a look."


    She added, "It''s possible to make divinations from hexagrams, but it''s better to have yourself around to be more accurate."


    Luo Zeyu was convinced of Luo Ning, "Okay, I''ll listen to Teacher Luo."


    Anyway, he also remembered this feeling in his heart.


    In his heart, he also wanted to ask Luo Ning to go back and help his brother to see. In addition to the troubles at home, he could also see fortune and marriage.


    At about 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the organizer sent a person to bring the guests and students into the auction hall to be seated.


    One person also issued a sign for participation in the auction. If they like the wool or jadeite at the auction, they can raise the sign to bid.


    Luo Ning and the others were seated in the front.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. The three Feng family''s father and son happened to be sitting next to them.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Are you trying to fight me on purpose?

    Chapter 183 Are you deliberately going against me?


    With Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng there, the Feng family three father and son did not find fault.


    Feng Yuxiao also went to the bathroom to put on makeup, and came back to look at Lu Xun with enthusiasm and admiration.


    Then he leaned in front of Lu Xun and handed it over with a new notebook and pen.


    "Lu Shen, I''m your fan, I wonder if you can sign my name for me?"


    Although she didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry before, she still knew about Lu Xun, an actor.


    I used to think that this person was too good-looking, but there was no extra feeling.


    In her eyes, interests and backgrounds are practical.


    I really didn''t expect this young actor to have such a big background.


    That''s why she wanted to get on the line with Lu Xun, it would be better if she could be his girlfriend.


    As for the current boyfriend, if he has Lu Xun, he can naturally give up.


    With the support of the Lu family, both the Gou family and the Feng family could easily get into her hands.


    She also doesn''t want to be like other women, and go to him as a friend as soon as she comes, which is too purposeful.


    So I finally thought of a way to pretend to be a fan of Lu Xun, and then slowly find opportunities and excuses to approach.


    Lu Xun didn''t take the notebook she handed over, and said with a cold expression: "The auction is about to start, you should go back and sit down first, and block the people behind."


    Although this woman concealed her ambition well, he still found it.


    Over the years, because of his appearance, identity or background, many women have taken the initiative to approach him. Feng Yuxiao''s careful thinking is not enough.


    He was always bored with such a woman, and Luo Ning hated the Feng family, so he naturally wouldn''t give her a good look.


    Feng Yuxiao didn''t expect Lu Xun to refuse with a cold face, and her face turned red.


    is not shy, but angry.


    How to say she is also the lady of the Feng family, and this is the first time she has met such a man who doesn''t understand the style.


    At this moment, Ji Xingheng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you hear what he said? You are blocking other people''s sight."


    He then suggested, "You star chasing looks fake at first glance. Next time, smile more sincerely."


    Feng Yuxiao: "..." This is even more incomprehensible, and his mouth is poisonous.


    After all, she is also a beauty, they treat her like this.


    Her face froze, but she didn''t fight back, "Then I won''t bother you for now."


    Then he sat back to his original position, no matter how upset and aggrieved he was, he still kept a smile on his face.


    Luo Ning thought to herself that Feng Yuxiao''s ability to be a winner in her previous life had a lot to do with being able to bend and stretch, seeing people talk to people and talking to ghosts.


    is a dog who sees people low.


    Seeing Luo Ning looking at her, Feng Yuxiao turned her head and glared at her.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to her and looked away.


    Soon, the auction will start.


    We first sent ten pieces of raw stone wool, and those who want to take pictures can come to the stage and watch it up close for five minutes.


    After all, when buying rough stones, most people will look at them and study them carefully.


    The father and daughter of the Feng family took the stone gambling expert and went up to read them one by one.


    Feng Yuxiao, like before, touched each rough stone with great care.


    Luo Ning found that when she was touching, there was an overflow of yin and evil spirits, and the little ghost she raised was quite strong.


    Yu Zihang also pulled Lu Xun and Luo Ning to the stage to have a look.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning walked around and roughly knew which rough stones contained jade.


    "Do you still want to buy it?" Lu Xun asked Luo Ning.


    If she wants it, then he will naturally let it go.


    If Yu Zihang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely want to complain. Brothers are used to be at the bottom.


    Luoning nodded: "I want to buy a few more top-grade or top-grade jadeite."


    "Which one do you want?" There is a rough stone with high energy on the stage, which should be able to produce high-quality jade.


    Luoning knew that this guy would also read it, "Well, you asked Master Yu to buy the other two."


    "Okay!" Lu Xun thought so too.


    After five minutes, everyone returned to their seats and sat down.


    Then an auctioneer came onto the stage and started auctioning from the first rough stone according to the serial number of the rough stone just now.


    The first rough stone is very likely to contain jade from the hardness of the cortex, so many people have joined the bidding.


    Yu Zihang obeyed the stone gambler''s advice and was about to raise his cards, but was held down by Lu Xun.


    "This piece is not good."


    Yu Zihang naturally believed in his brother more, and immediately took down the sign that was halfway up.


    The stone gambler on the Feng family''s side also suggested to shoot, but Feng Yanbai looked at Feng Yuxiao.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Feng Baiyan gave up.


    The stone gamblers on both sides were very depressed, and felt that the two bosses were out of their minds today.


    Soon, we arrived at the No. 3 rough stone.


    This rough stone is not as good as the previous two from the outside, but the auction price is higher.


    There were not many people bidding, and Luo Ning also raised his cards.


    On the guest side, after Luo Ning raised the placard, Bo Xiangxiang followed.


    She is not learning Luo Ning, but by feeling.


    Feng Yuxiao glanced at the two of them and raised a sign to bid.


    Yu Zihang wanted to raise his placard when he saw this, but was held down by Lu Xun again.


    He said in a low voice, "Don''t take this piece, just take No. 7 and No. 10."


    Yu Zihang: "..." This guy actually started to focus on **** over friends.


    But since his best friend has been single for so many years, he doesn''t bother.


    "Okay, let me show you." He gave Lu Xun a look that I understood.


    Lu Xun''s lips curled up, "Today I promise you will come home with a full load."


    Yu Zihang smiled, "Then it''s up to you this afternoon."


    Soon the price of the rough stone reached one million, and many people stopped bidding.


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to continue following, she always felt that she would not lose even if she won a few million.


    But she had spent most of her savings before, and she couldn''t get that much to shoot.


    She thought about it, and sent Ji Xingheng a message, wanting to ask if the other party could lend her two million for emergency first.


    After the jadeite came out, she resold it and returned it to him.


    Whoever knows the message but can''t send it out, prompting the other party is no longer a friend.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face darkened. Although she hadn''t been in touch for a long time, she didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to delete her.


    This man is really heartless.


    She thought about it, found two more avatars, and sent a message there.


    Didn''t find Ji Xingheng, and it wasn''t that she couldn''t find anyone else.


    I still have some regrets in my heart, but unfortunately something happened to Liu Shaoxian, otherwise she would send a message and millions of people would definitely call.


    knew that Liu''s family would collapse so quickly. Before Liu Shaoxian wanted to buy her a house and give her money, she didn''t pretend to be arrogant and refused.


    The fish on Bo Xiangxiang''s side hadn''t paid for it yet, so it ended up being a battle between Luo Ning and Feng Yuxiao.


    The two quickly raised the price to 1.8 million, which surprised everyone present, and always felt that this stone was not worth so much money.


    Originally, according to the previous situation, this rough stone could be won within 1 million, but now it has doubled.


    Therefore, Feng Yuxiao turned her head to look at Luo Ning very unhappily, "You deliberately want to fight against me?"


    This woman is completely challenging her patience and has been working against her.


    I just finished writing, I haven¡¯t had time to catch the mistake, I still have to go back after three chapters to catch it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： she can wait

    Chapter 184 She Can Wait


    Luo Ning''s head turned black when Feng Yuxiao said this.


    She sneered at it with a cold face, "You are sick, the rule of the auction is that the highest bidder wins. If you think it is too expensive, you just don''t want to auction it."


    Originally, she didn''t intend to play tricks here, but this Feng Yuxiao simply has a brain.


    I really think I am the daughter of a daughter.


    After she finished speaking, she activated the dagger Yin Sha in her bag, and then drilled into Feng Yuxiao''s body in strands.


    This woman raises little ghosts mainly to identify the authenticity, quality and gambling of jade.


    Since this is the case, then don¡¯t use it again.


    Feng Yuxiao only felt an inexplicable cold on her body, but she didn''t think much about it.


    "Are you sure you want to offend me?" she asked Luo Ning in a low voice.


    Obviously didn''t want Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng to hear this.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Are you looking down on yourself too much?"


    "I think you should be like your brother, take care of how big your face is, please be a little self-aware." She has never lost when it comes to scolding people.


    Feng Yuxiao choked, her face turned blue with anger, "Okay, you wait for me."


    is just a little star, she still can''t take care of it.


    So the two continued to bid, and finally got three million directly, which was photographed by Luo Ning.


    Feng Yuxiao still wanted to continue shouting, but the stone gambler of the Feng family kept persuading Feng Yanbai that it was beyond the psychological price, so he told her to stop.


    Feng Yuxiao then reluctantly stopped bidding.


    I thought that even if there was a high-grade jadeite in it, at the price of three million rough stones, this Luo Ning would not make much money.


    But she didn''t know that although this rough stone didn''t look very big, it was full of jadeite inside, which was several times larger than she guessed, so Luo Ning still rose sharply.


    On the 7th and 10th, Feng Yuxiao asked Feng Yanbai to shoot.


    Luo Ning didn''t grab it this time, but Yu Zihang didn''t let it go, and filmed it with more money than Feng Yanbai.


    After losing three times in a row, the faces of the Feng family''s father and daughter were not very good-looking.


    "Dad, next time I let you shoot, don''t let it go." Feng Yuxiao felt that her father was still not strong enough.


    Feng Yanbai couldn''t see what she was thinking, "Understood, I will try my best next time."


    "You also know that although I am in power in the company, your second and third uncles also have a lot of shares, and they specifically want to catch my fault."


    He reluctantly continued: "If they spend too high a price to buy rough stones, they will definitely make a fuss about it on the board of directors when they go back."


    Feng Yuxiao also knows the virtues of his second uncle and third uncle, "As long as they can sell jadeite, they must have nothing to say."


    She is not generally confident in her abilities.


    Feng Yanbai thought about it too, "Okay, I''ll listen to you later."


    We only took ten pieces anyway, and there are still hundreds of rough stones to shoot. It is impossible for Yu Zihang to jump out and grab it for himself every time.


    Feng Yuxiao only showed a somewhat satisfied smile when he saw him like this.


    Then I suddenly felt a severe pain in my head, and the small wooden barrel pendant around my waist kept shaking.


    She almost couldn''t hold back her scream, but she managed to hold back.


    Immediately followed the instructions of the master, he quickly recited a spell in his mouth, and then took out a black pill the size of a grain of rice from his handbag and threw it into a small wooden bucket.


    Gradually, the small wooden barrel became quiet, and her head gradually returned to normal.


    Feng Yuxiao was very upset, this kid didn''t know what to do.


    Her eyelids suddenly jumped up, and then she felt flustered.


    Soon the auctioneer sent the second batch of rough stones, this time also ten pieces.


    Everyone came forward to see it.


    Luo Ning felt that there was no top-quality jade in it, but there was a piece of middle-grade jade.


    She didn''t make a move this time, she gave Lu Xun a look and told him to tell Yu Zihang.


    Lu Xun looked at her tacitly, then nodded slightly.


    On the other side, Feng Yuxiao put her hands on the rough stone as usual, but this time the kid in the barrel didn''t give her any hints.


    She kept calling the other party in her heart, but the other party only told her that she was "uncomfortable", and there was no news.


    This made Feng Yuxiao dumbfounded, what is this kid doing? How to drop the chain at a critical time.


    She then touched the other rough stones, but to no avail.


    When the last five minutes arrived, she was forced to sit back in her seat with an ugly face.


    Feng Yanbai asked, "Xiaoxiao, which pieces will we shoot this time?"


    He thought about it just now. He didn''t buy many jadeites in the trading area before, but Yu Zihang sold a lot. If there were more auctions, he would really be compared by the other party.


    So he gritted his teeth and prepared to bleed.


    Feng Yuxiao''s face became even more ugly after hearing him ask this.


    She said with a little guilty conscience: "There aren''t any good stones in this batch. Let the stone gambler watch and shoot for himself."


    Feng Boyan didn''t suspect him, so they didn''t call it much this round.


    Yu Zihang took Lu Xun and asked him to shoot.


    Then there were rounds of auctions, Luo Ning took five more rough stones and then stopped.


    It''s not that she''s out of money, but that it''s almost time to stop.


    She has never liked to take advantage of all the benefits, she almost got it, and she also gave others meat and soup.


    As a result, she used Yin Sha to erode Feng Yuxiao''s little devil, so that the other party could no longer bet on stones.


    Otherwise, with Feng Yuxiao''s temperament, as long as she has enough financial resources, she will definitely take pictures of the rough jadeite found.


    Lu Xun is also here. He will help Yu Zihang next, and it is only a probability of choosing one out of ten.


    But this alone is enough for Yu Zihang to return with a load of things this time.


    On Feng Yuxiao''s side, his face changed completely.


    Because no matter how coercive she tried, the kid in the wooden barrel wouldn''t come out to help.


    said too much, and the other party even gave her a headache.


    She was originally a smart person, and at this time she also guessed that something was wrong with the kid.


    She didn''t think about other aspects, but she just couldn''t understand why the problem suddenly occurred, and she was going to go back to the imperial capital to find the master for help.


    The most frustrating and unwilling thing for her is that something went wrong at the auction, which completely broke her plan.


    Hearing Feng Yanbai urging next to him again, Feng Yuxiao felt a little flustered.


    She can''t let her dad know that she will lose her ability to gamble with stones.


    So she immediately held her breath, and let the little ghost in the small barrel use some Yin Sha on her, and her face turned pale.


    "Dad, I''m dizzy and uncomfortable." Then he passed out.


    She doesn''t have to participate in the remaining auction stones.


    Feng Yanbai panicked when he saw his daughter suddenly fainted, and immediately contacted the person from the auctioneer and asked his son to take the person to the hospital.


    He took the stone gambler to stay and continued to participate in the auction, but he was a little absent-minded.


    Luo Ning saw Feng Yuxiao fainted and knew what the other party did.


    I have to say that this woman is ruthless towards others and herself.


    Bo Xiangxiang "borrowed" several million from the two big fish in her pond, and then began to shoot rough stones by feeling.


    Luo Ning also tried to use Yin Sha to act on the opponent.


    But he found that as soon as the yin evil penetrated, it would be actively counteracted by the air luck on Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    This was what she expected, so it wasn''t a disappointment.


    After all, the heroine is the heroine. If it was so easy to deal with, she would not have ended up like that in her previous life.


    But as long as Bo Xiangxiang''s luck is half worn away, the result will be completely different.


    She can afford it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： unexpected person

    Chapter 185 The person who appeared unexpectedly


    After another two hours, all the rough stones were sold out.


    The jadeite that was shot out next, the price is relatively high.


    However, it is still profitable for jewelry companies to make jewelry, and the profit is not small, so the bidding price is also relatively strong.


    Feng Yanbai was forced to shoot a lot of high-priced jadeite, and his face was always ugly.


    After the auction, the auctioneer provided free calcite.


    Luoning has photographed several pieces of top-grade and top-grade jadeite here, so I don¡¯t want to be too high-profile.


    Special is still live now and should not be reopened.


    So he asked Yu Zihang, and learned that their company also has analysers.


    Luoning asked him to help and bring the original stone back, and when she returned to the imperial capital, she would go there to get it, and by the way, the stone would be dissolved.


    Yu Zihang naturally would not object, and exchanged contact information with Luo Ning and added friends.


    The live broadcast of the public game gambling stone really made the on-demand volume of variety shows reach a peak.


    The director walks with wind and a bright smile on his face, "Several teachers, are you going back to the quintessential town for dinner, or at a nearby restaurant?"


    Ji Xingheng knew what was going on when he looked like this, "Did the on-demand rate break again today?"


    "Mr. Ji is really smart, you can guess this." The director didn''t hide it.


    Ji Xingheng raised his eyebrows, "Looking at your mouth, you''re almost smiling, you can think of it without guessing."


    "And it''s rare for you to be so generous. The program team invited us to dinner. You must be satisfied with the ratings on demand."


    Because the director often helps Lu Xinjigou, he doesn''t like him.


    Director: "..." Why do you want to be so straightforward?


    But he can''t afford to offend Ji Da''s top class.


    So he smiled shyly: "Didn''t I see that several teachers are tired today, so you can go on your own if you are not tired."


    The key is that many people have lost their fortunes today, so he will be generous and reduce everyone''s grievances.


    Ji Xingheng rolled his eyes at him, "You continue to pretend."


    Chai Jing also said: "That''s right, let''s gamble on stones, our pockets are empty, but we are fat Director you."


    He didn''t have any resentment at all, after all, he spent hundreds of thousands of losses on his own.


    But following Ji Dadingliu to the director, it can make him feel more comfortable.


    The director went from a bright smile to a wry smile, "You just spare me."


    added another sentence, "Today''s program team treats guests, you can let go of ordering."


    Then everyone laughed and said, "It''s almost the same."


    Then the group checked the best restaurants nearby and drove to it.


    After ?? came to the table, everyone unified the goal, according to the best and most expensive point, no matter how to make the director bleed.


    Don''t say, the director looked at the menu and his heart was bleeding. These people are really cruel.


    But thinking of the number of viewers on demand, he endured it!


    After dinner, everyone returned, and the live broadcast was also closed.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning are still in the same car, and the driver has changed to his assistant.


    Lu Xun said to Luo Ning, "Yu Zihang wants to buy some jade ornaments with you."


    Luoning looked at him with a sideways smile, "It''s okay to buy them, but I don''t have time to carve so many jade ornaments recently, why don''t you come?"


    Her carving is not bad, but Lu Xun is better than hers.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help her, "No problem."


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness and he said: "In addition to what Yu Zihang wants to buy, I can also carve other jades for you."


    Luoning didn''t refuse, "Okay, then I''ll give you the jade ornament I want to carve."


    She thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, I''ll give you one too."


    Lu Xun resolutely climbed along the pole, "I gave it to me, can you carve it yourself?"


    He carved it for himself, which is boring.


    Luo Ning laughed, "I''m not as good as you as a carver. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be fine."


    Lu Xun''s eyes were full of smiles, "Of course no problem, I believe in your craftsmanship."


    Luo Ning asked: "Then what accessories do you want?"


    Lu Xun thought about it and asked, "Is the ring okay?"


    Luoning: "..." Suddenly, I felt like a routine.


    She said decisively: "Change another."


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "That jade wrench?"


    Luoning: "..." No wonder Ji Xingheng scolded Lu Xun behind his back.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    But this time she didn''t refuse. After all, the meaning of a finger and a ring is still different.


    The smile in Lu Xun''s eyes thickened, "Thank you Lolo."


    Luo Ning laughed, "It''s your reward, no thanks!"


    After getting off the bus, everyone entered the inn together.


    Ji Xingheng stopped Luo Ning.


    "Lingling, I have something to tell you."


    Luo Ning stopped and went to the book alone with him.


    asked for a cup of flower tea, she took a sip and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Xingheng replied: "Do you need jade?"


    He looked at Luo Ning again and said cautiously, "It''s useless to keep the jade I bought today, I''ll give it to you."


    Luoning looked at Ji Xingheng''s cautious appearance, and was in a trance.


    It seems that he has never been like this since he was a child. This is the first time he has spoken so carefully in front of her.


    Are you afraid that she will be angry?


    She sighed inwardly, why did you go earlier?


    Although she has decided to live peacefully with Ji Xingheng, she still doesn''t want to get involved too much.


    "No, I have enough jadeite I bet today, you can keep it for Aunt Lan and the others to make jewelry."


    Ji Xingheng''s dark eyes dimmed a bit, "Okay, after I go back, I''ll ask them if they want it."


    Luo Ning was speechless, "You can make it into jewelry and give it to them. Why do you have to ask? This is your intention, and they will definitely be happy."


    This guy''s emotional intelligence is still so low.


    Ji Xingheng nodded obediently, "That''s right, then I won''t ask, just let someone do it."


    He couldn''t hold back and said, "Didn''t you always like star pendants before? I''ll have someone make you a jade star pendant."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Ning with a pitiful look.


    Luo Ning was a little dumbfounded when she saw him like this.


    used to be what she wanted, so she looked at him with such a pitiful look, and then he naturally agreed with disgust.


    Thinking of the past, Luo Ning felt a little uncomfortable.


    The past and the present are smashed between them. Although it may be unfair to the current Ji Xingheng, they really can''t go back.


    So she could only refuse ruthlessly, "But I don''t like stars now."


    Since it is impossible for her to reconcile with Ji Xingheng, she cannot give him hope.


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes were full of grievances, "Then what do you like now?"


    Luo Ning was asked, what does she like now?


    suddenly remembered her code name in the special department, and she blurted out, "I like the moon."


    "The stars and the moon, aren''t they about the same?" Ji Xingheng''s tone was also aggrieved.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "You were too embarrassed to say that you were the top student in the college entrance examination, you can''t even tell the stars and the moon apart, shame!"


    Ji Xingheng: "..." He was speechless.


    He didn''t even say that he wanted to give Luo Ning a moon chain, he knew that her temperament was unequivocal.


    The two sat for a while, chatted about each other''s mother, and then went back to their rooms.


    On the second day, the program team continued to go to the National Treasure Mountain with the guests and students.


    The third floor is the "National Chinese Medicine Hospital".


    What Luo Ning did not expect was that when they arrived at the gate, they saw an unexpected person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ This unexpected person is not a new character, but a character who has appeared before~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Coincidence or intentional?

    Chapter 186 Is it a coincidence or intentional?


    Luo Ning and the others got out of the car and walked to the door.


    There were still three people standing at the door, and the leader was a young man with a cold appearance.


    Behind him is a gentle man who looks like an assistant, and a person who looks like a Lianjiazi, who should be a bodyguard.


    At this time, the three of them also looked this way.


    The young man headed by ?? looked straight at Luo Ning, and then showed a surprised look.


    He was the first to speak: "Luo Ning."


    Luo Ning also showed a surprised expression, "Shi Ji?"


    A faint smile appeared on Shi Ji''s stern face, "You still remember me!"


    Luo Ning smiled, "One classmate, of course I remember you."


    Shi Ji''s eyes were also filled with a smile, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Luo Ning nodded, "It''s been several years."


    She then asked: "Do you also want to enter the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    Shi Ji raised his hand to his lips and coughed, "I''m not in good health, and I came here specially to seek medical advice, how about you?"


    He originally had a pale complexion, but after coughing for a while, it was stained with a thin layer of red, which complemented his handsome face with a morbid beauty.


    Sure enough, the barrage is full of discussions about his appearance.


    ¡¾Who is this little brother? It looks so good! ¡¿


    ¡¾This look is completely ready to debut. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really like this cold little brother with morbid beauty. ¡¿


    Luo Ning was surprised again. When she saw Shi Ji on the desert island, she didn''t see that he seemed sick.


    He suddenly appeared here. Was it an accidental coincidence, or was it intentional?


    According to the timeline of the previous life, Shi Ji will take some time to appear.


    It seems that many things have changed since she came back.


    "I''m here to record the show." Luo Ning asked tentatively, "Our live variety show is very popular recently, haven''t you watched it?"


    Shi Ji smiled apologetically, "I just returned from abroad, so I haven''t had time to pay attention to domestic variety shows."


    "Listen to you, I''ll take a good look at it later."


    His voice was clear and cold, but when he spoke to Luo Ning, he seemed to have a bit of warmth.


    Luo Ning showed concern for her classmates, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Ji smiled pale.


    Lu Xun had met Shi Ji''s true face on the desert island, and now he was surprised to see him.


    And he felt the difference between this guy and Luo Ning from the eyes and tone of the other party, and he couldn''t help but be a little bit defensive.


    Not only Lu Xun felt it, Ji Xingheng also felt it.


    He actually knew Shi Ji. In the days when he left, this guy had been following Luo Ning as a valet.


    This made him feel a little more dangerous. Before a Lu Xinji dog left, another green tea came.


    I have never heard of Shi Ji''s health problems before, and now pretending to be weak in front of Luo Ning, don''t you just want her to sympathize and pity, shameless.


    He said decisively: "Since Shishi asked for a doctor, then we won''t bother, let''s try to see if we can get started."


    Shi Ji''s gaze shifted to Ji Xingheng, with a bit more sharpness and dark light in his eyes.


    The smile on ??''s face also converged, "Then I won''t bother you anymore."


    He turned to look at Luo Ning again, "We have a chance to catch up with our old classmates."


    Luo Ning also wanted to know the purpose of his sudden appearance, "Okay!"


    Shi Ji nodded to her, then turned around.


    His assistant immediately went to knock on the door.


    Soon, a teenager opened the door.


    "You are?"


    The assistant ?? immediately handed over a letter, "Please give it to the dean, he will know after reading it."


    The boy was stunned for a while, but he still took the letter, "Then you two wait at the door for a while."


    He didn''t close the door, turned around and left, and reappeared at the door after a while.


    "The dean invites you to come in, come with me."


    After the boy brought Shiji and the three in, he quickly turned back to see Luo Ning and the others.


    He smiled and asked, "Are you here to record a live variety show?"


    The director replied: "Yes, we are."


    The young man''s attitude is more polite, "You guys come first, the dean will come to conduct the entrance assessment for you in person after he is busy."


    "Okay!" The group walked through the door.


    Like the two floors below, there is a similar garden after entering the door.


    The only difference from the garden below is that the garden here is full of different medicinal herbs.


    In the open space of the garden, a lot of medicinal herbs are still drying or concocted.


    After everyone sat down, the young man served each person a cup of herbal tea.


    Although the National Essence Mountain is not as hot as other places, it is still a bit sultry during this time of summer.


    Wei Yao took a sip of tea, which was clear and sweet, and tasted good.


    He asked the people in his group, "Who among you can know Chinese medicine?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison, "No."


    Although ?? Chinese medicine is one of the quintessence of the country, there are far fewer people learning it now than Western medicine.


    They don¡¯t even say they have studied, but they have never been in this line of work.


    When I get sick, I basically go to the hospital.


    Wei Yao and Chai Jing go to see a Chinese doctor, but they don''t know much about it.


    "Then we lose the second group." Although Wei Yao said so, he didn''t pay much attention to his face.


    This was totally expected.


    "Who will your group send out to try?"


    He looked at a group of people and continued to ask, "Xiao Ningning and Teacher Lu?"


    Before listening to the meaning of the two people, they will order Chinese medicine.


    Lu Xun replied, "I can try."


    Luo Ning smiled: "I know something, you can try it."


    She looked at the group and asked, "Apart from Teacher Lu, do you have any Chinese medicine skills?"


    Others shook their heads one after another, "This is really not possible."


    Wei Yao looked at Luo Ning and smiled and said, "It is up to Xiao Ningning and Teacher Lu to be admitted to the National Chinese Medicine Hospital."


    "Of course, you just do your best, it''s fine if you can''t get in." He didn''t want to put pressure on the two of them.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, an old man who appeared to be in his sixties came to the garden.


    The teenager introduced, "This is Director Xu of our National Chinese Medicine Hospital."


    Luo Ning and others stood up to say hello, "Hello, Dean Xu!"


    Dean Xu was a kind-hearted old man, he smiled and nodded, "Hello everyone, please take a seat!"


    He looked at everyone and asked, "Does any of you know Chinese medicine? Since you have come in, you should be preparing to try the entry test, right?"


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun stood up and said, "Let''s try both."


    Dean Xu said with a smile: "Okay, as long as one of you passes the customs, then everyone can go in to visit and live broadcast."


    "Since you all know Chinese medicine, you should also have an understanding of medicinal herbs. Can you tell us about the medicinal herbs that are grown, dried and processed in this yard?"


    This is the first level of the assessment.


    Luoning asked Lu Xun, "You come first."


    Lu Xun knew that she understood, so he didn''t give in.


    pointed to the medicinal herbs grown in the yard and recognized them one by one, and also talked about the medicinal properties and efficacy.


    Dean Xu stroked his beard, "Xiaoyou Lu recognized them all."


    Then Luo Ning pointed to the herbs that were dried and processed in the garden, first said the name, and then also explained its efficacy and medicinal properties together.


    Dean Xu showed a bit of surprise in his eyes, "Xiaoyou Luo is also right. It seems that you have a solid foundation in traditional Chinese medicine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Opportunity is coming

    Chapter 187 Opportunity has come


    The guests and students who were present were surprised to see that both of them recognized them and knew the medicinal properties.


    They thought they only knew a little about Chinese medicine, but they didn''t expect to know so much.


    Adding up here, Lu Xun and Luo Ning each recognized dozens of medicinal herbs.


    If ?? is replaced by them, they will be able to recognize the simplest ones, such as honeysuckle and chrysanthemum, and the others will be confused.


    "Xiao Ningning and Teacher Lu are doing well, Ollie will do it!" Everyone cheered them on happily.


    They naturally hope that Luo Ning and the two can lead everyone through the customs.


    Dean Xu was actually a little surprised, after all, it was the first time he had met a celebrity who knew so many medicinal herbs.


    He smiled with satisfaction and said, "You have passed the test in terms of medicine recognition, and the next step is to see a doctor."


    "It happens that I have a few patients seeking medical treatment on my side. I just asked for their consent and I am willing to let you see a doctor."


    "I''m going to invite people out now, what do you think?" he asked the two of them.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    Luo Ning once traveled through two ancient small worlds, and learned from imperial doctors and powerful folk doctors, and there is absolutely no problem in helping people see a doctor.


    As for Lu Xun, although she didn''t know why the other party knew Chinese medicine, she had an inexplicable feeling that his medical skills would not be bad.


    Soon, the teenager invited several patients out.


    To everyone''s surprise, there is also Shi Ji who just entered.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun also sat on the chairs dedicated to seeing a doctor. There was a table in front of them with a pulse pillow on it.


    A total of four people came out, one female and three males.


    The woman was arranged to show Luo Ning.


    Shi Ji also went to Luo Ning''s side without hesitation.


    The other two men went to Lu Xun''s side.


    Lu Xun took a look first, and quickly took the pulse of a middle-aged man.


    Then the teenager took the man''s medical record and let the live camera watch it first.


    This makes it easier for the audience to compare Lu Xun''s judgment.


    "Your spleen and stomach function is weak and weak, and you will have stomach pain for half a month, accompanied by diarrhea, and easily fatigued."


    "I usually lose my appetite, and I get bloated when I eat too much..."


    Lu Xun explained his condition after taking the pulse for him.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting this young and handsome young man to be able to see his condition by pulse.


    He nodded, "I do have these symptoms."


    Lu Xun''s judgment is similar to the case the teenager showed in the live broadcast.


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t expect Lu Shen to see a doctor in traditional Chinese medicine, so good! ¡¿


    [Lu Shen is Lu Shen, it seems that nothing can stum him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Amazing, my Lushen! ¡¿


    Director Xu was also surprised again, it turned out that these two young people really understand Chinese medicine.


    "Then what do you think about the medicine?" He looked at Lu Xun and asked.


    Lu Xun wrote a formula on the white paper with the brush on the table.


    He handed it over, "President Xu, can you take a look at this recipe?"


    After reading it, President Xu nodded with a smile: "This prescription is the right medicine, and the patient can take a course of treatment to see the effect."


    "This recipe works well." He added.


    Next is Luo Ning watching for the woman.


    The woman looks in her thirties and looks fat.


    The teenager also put the woman''s case in front of the live broadcast and let the audience watch it first.


    Luo Ning took her pulse and looked at her face and hands again.


    She is a Feng Shui master. In addition to taking the pulse to see a doctor, she can also make a diagnosis based on face and palm reading.


    "You have emphysema. You are often short of breath and short of breath. Recently, you have difficulty breathing, palpitation and insomnia."


    "Endocrine disorders, irregular menstruation, and obesity..."


    The woman nodded hurriedly when she heard Luo Ning''s words, "Yes, that''s how I am now."


    "Then how to treat it?"


    She felt that although this beautiful doctor was young, she could fully take the initiative to tell her condition just by taking her pulse, as if she was very powerful.


    is at least more powerful than an old doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, so I couldn''t help asking.


    She just came today, and the case was just constructed. It is impossible for Teacher Luo to see it in advance, which means it is unlikely to cheat.


    Director Xu also smiled and said, "Xiaoyou Luo, you can also come up with a treatment prescription."


    Luo Ning also picked up the brush on the table and wrote a prescription.


    "This is a prescription for drinking."


    After handing the recipe to Dean Xu, she wrote another one, "In her situation, I suggest adding a medicated bath, the effect will be better."


    Dean Xu was shocked when he read the first prescription, because the medication was so accurate that he couldn''t even prescribe such a prescription.


    Seeing the recipe for the medicinal bath again, he couldn''t help but say, "Wonderful!"


    After reading it, he smiled again and said, "Xiaoyou Luo, you said that you only know a little Chinese medicine, which is really modest."


    "How could he be able to formulate such a good recipe, he just understands it, obviously he understands it very well."


    Luo Ning smiled: "President Xu praised it."


    Director Xu said to the female patient: "The prescription prescribed by Xiaoyou Luo is very good. With the medicated bath treatment, you can obviously feel the improvement of the condition in about a week."


    "This medicinal bath also has a slimming effect. After you go back and do some exercise, the effect will come faster."


    He asked Luo Ning''s consent, left the prescription, and then asked the woman to take a picture of the prescription with her mobile phone, and then went to get the medicine by herself.


    The woman took the prescription and said gratefully, "Thank you, President Xu, and thank you Teacher Luo!"


    Then Lu Xun watched for another person.


    This person''s condition is relatively serious, and Lu Xun also accurately stated his condition.


    also prescribed a prescription, and it is also recommended to treat with western medicine, the effect will be better.


    Looking at the prescription he prescribed, Dean Xu couldn''t help sighing, "It''s really better than blue, and Xiaoyou Lu seems to be proficient in Chinese medicine."


    Lu Xun smiled modestly and did not speak.


    Dean Xu still kept the prescription, and let the middle-aged man take a picture of it to get the medicine.


    Finally, it was Luo Ning''s turn to see a doctor.


    Luo Ning took his pulse first, "You have a heart disease, and you often have angina pectoris recently."


    The ?? pulse was like Shi Ji had a heart attack, but she felt something was wrong with his body.


    Shi Ji nodded, "Yes, I have been suffering from angina a lot recently."


    Luo Ning looked up at his face, and unexpectedly found that it was very hazy, and his face was not clear, as if it was covered by something.


    turned over his palm and looked at it again, and the same thing happened.


    Luo Ning used her spiritual power to detect her pulse this time, and she finally found the problem after careful twice.


    She frowned slightly, looked at Shi Ji with a bit of complexity, and said, "Have you been in a coma for the last two months? Recently, your eyes have been blackened, and it''s like being suddenly deaf."


    Shi Ji looked surprised, "You can see the pulse, it''s amazing."


    He smiled and said again: "I didn''t know you could actually know Chinese medicine before, otherwise I would have come to ask you for help."


    It was the first time he knew that Luo Ning knew Chinese medicine, and it seemed that his level was not low.


    Originally just wanted to re-establish contact with her by seeing a doctor, but now the opportunity came to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： really long face for them

    Chapter 188 Really long faces for them


    When Luo Ning knew Shi Ji, she naturally did not understand Chinese medicine.


    She smiled lightly: "I learned it later, so you don''t know."


    Shi Ji looked at her earnestly and asked, "Then how can I cure this disease?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Your situation is more complicated, and it is difficult to cure it with drugs alone."


    This guy''s heart disease is not as simple as being sick. What has he experienced all these years?


    Shi Ji chuckled and asked again, "What other means do I need to cooperate with?"


    "The effect will be better when combined with acupuncture."


    In addition, there is a need for a more important means, but she did not explain it in public.


    "You will?" Shi Ji looked at her with hope.


    Luo Ning smiled playfully, "Yes!"


    Shi Ji turned his head to look at President Xu, "President Xu, can I ask Luo Ning to help me heal?"


    Dean Xu was stunned for a while, then smiled: "As long as Xiaoyou Luo agrees, I naturally have no opinion here."


    "Her medical skills can be seen, she is still very clever."


    He has seen it for a while, and there is really no cure.


    Now if Luo Ning can do it, it will be even better.


    Being able to be the director of the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, naturally, he would not be jealous of talented people. On the contrary, he wanted to carry forward the culture of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, he is still very optimistic about Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Even had a love for talent, and was going to ask the two of them privately if they wanted to come to the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, or the idea of ??going to the Imperial Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Shi Ji nodded politely, "Thank you, Dean!"


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and said, "Luo Ning, classmates, I have to ask you to help me heal."


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled, "No problem, I just happen to be able to cure your disease, but it may take a little longer."


    She now has an additional exploration of Shi Ji, so she doesn''t mind taking over his illness.


    And she can conclude that only she can cure his disease, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it only treats the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Shi Ji stretched out his hand, "It doesn''t matter how long it takes, then I''ll trouble you."


    His hands were also pale and blue veins could be seen.


    Luo Ning reached out and shook his hand, and it was extremely cold, "You''re welcome!"


    After letting go, Dean Xu asked Luo Ning curiously: "Luo Xiaoyou, how do you prepare Shi Ji''s prescription?"


    He also thought about several prescriptions before, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Luo Ning took a pen and wrote down the prescription and handed it to President Xu, "I want to use this prescription, and then cooperate with acupuncture and moxibustion, and treat it with a two-pronged approach."


    On the bright side, this recipe is indeed intended for the treatment of heart disease.


    Sure enough, Dean Xu''s eyes lit up after reading it, and he sighed again, "Miao, this recipe is absolutely amazing."


    "I felt that something was missing before, it turned out to be in this medicine." When he saw the last medicine on the prescription, he suddenly felt a little stunned.


    Dean Xu asked very curiously: "I don''t know who your master is?"


    Being able to teach a master like Luo Ning, her master''s achievements in traditional Chinese medicine must be higher.


    Luo Ning''s face showed a touch of sadness, "My master is no longer in this world."


    Her masters are all in the small world, and indeed they all passed away, she is not a lie.


    Dean Xu was taken aback, "Sorry, I didn''t expect this."


    Luo Ning shook his head, "It''s okay."


    "I don''t know if Luo Xiaoyou and Lu Xiaoyou are interested in joining our National Chinese Medicine Hospital?" President Xu, who was going to ask in private, couldn''t help but speak.


    This kind of genius in traditional Chinese medicine, he is afraid of missing out.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun were a little surprised, they didn''t expect Dean Xu to invite them to join.


    The two looked at each other, "Can we think about it?"


    Luo Ning doesn''t mind joining the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine. She has many good recipes that are not available in this world, and she is not going to hide it.


    Taking out ?? can save a lot of patients. She will do this kind of meritorious thing as long as she can.


    As for Lu Xun, he was not interested in himself, he only looked at Luo Ning.


    That is, if she joins, he joins.


    If his friends and friends know about it, they will definitely be dumbfounded. Is this still the Lu Shao they know?


    When did you become so indecisive...


    Lu Xun''s mind is actually very simple, just follow his daughter-in-law.


    President Xu said with a smile: "Of course, we will leave a contact information for each other for a while, and we can exchange and discuss more about Chinese medicine in the future."


    "Okay!" Luo Ning and Lu Xun naturally wouldn''t object.


    [I didn''t expect Luo Ning''s medical skills to make President Xu say "wonderful" twice in a row, amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾This means that Luo Ning and Lu Shen not only only know Chinese medicine, but are also proficient? ¡¿


    [President Xu, a figure in Taishan Beidou in the field of Chinese medicine in our country, he said that Luo Ning and Lu Shen are proficient in Chinese medicine, that is absolutely not wrong. ¡¿


    ¡¾Moreover, Luo Ning and Lu Shen are the first stars to be invited to join by National Treasure Mountain. This alone is amazing! ¡¿


    [Suddenly found that the two of them were a little "not doing their job properly", and they have so many skills, what should other idols do? ¡¿This is the meaning of praise.


    [The feeling of **** by Luo Ning''s "Plant Encyclopedia", "Field Survival Model", "Humanoid Navigation", "Master Cooking" and "Feng Shui Master" has not ended yet, but there is another "Traditional Chinese Master", I want to kneel Calling Dad, how do you break it? ¡¿


    [People can also play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, not entry-level, but master-level. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, I also want to kneel and call my father...¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Shen has always been standing in the clouds, so he knows these things, and I accept it right away.


    Ke Luo Ning is also so good, I really did not expect that, I also want to call Dad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Or call Luoshen later. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t understand the world of studying God, I just want to be called Dad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Dad¡¿


    ¡¾Luo¡­¡­¡¿


    Then the barrage was full of people shouting "Dad Luo".


    Fang Yan and Xi Shu, who were watching the live broadcast, were proud, but at the same time they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    From the beginning of this variety show, Luo Ning has been constantly changing from Ningbao to wife, husband, female goose (meaning daughter of Internet stalker), Luo Ge to father, which has never happened before.


    Fang Yan said with a full smile: "I knew Xiaoluo would be a blockbuster if he didn''t speak up."


    The first time he saw Luo Ning, he knew that she had a bright future.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only the third live variety show. She not only took away the reputation of the vase, but also fought a beautiful turnaround and counterattack.


    Xi Shu''s brows and eyes were full of warmth and pride, "Ling Ning has always been so powerful."


    National Essence Mountain here.


    Dean Xu announced with a smile, "Xiaoyou Lu and Xiaoyou Luo have cleared the customs, you can start."


    The guests and students present were actually still shocked, their medical skills were so brilliant.


    After all, Dean Xu took the initiative to invite Luo Ning and Lu Xun to join in front of so many people, which means that their medical skills have definitely reached the level of masters or even masters.


    As a result, no one doubted the medical skills of the two, but only sighed that the two were awesome, and they were really hidden!


    Except for Bo Xiangxiang, who was so jealous that he wanted to vomit blood, the others present couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride, Luo Ning and Lu Xun really made faces for their stars.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： showdown

    Chapter 189 Showdown


    Next, Luo Ning and others entered the National Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    There are many places in the big yard where medicinal herbs are planted, and some are old.


    Luo Ning recently wanted to make pills, and has been looking for vintage medicinal materials. Although Liu Hongxue is helping her find it, it is still not enough.


    President Xu invited everyone to visit the Chinese Medicine Hospital, as well as the ancient Chinese medicine books in the collection room.


    and took everyone to see the old Chinese medicine doctor in the Chinese medicine hospital to see a doctor.


    The quintessence of traditional Chinese medicine on this floor, in fact, few people come to assess the entry, visit and exchange, and most of them are well-known to see a doctor.


    Experts will take turns sending out some numbers every month to patients with more serious conditions.


    The live broadcast footage has been following everyone to visit.


    Luo Ning greeted the director, gave Lu Xun a look, and the two slipped away.


    What else can the director do? He can only cover for the two of them.


    The live broadcast deliberately did not give the two of them a shot, although the barrage shouted to see "Papa Luo" and Lu Shen.


    Watching the two slip away, Ji Xingheng felt very uncomfortable.


    looked up and saw Shi Ji sitting under the corridor not far away, his eyes following Luo Ning.


    He raised his foot and walked over, and at the same time, he specially greeted the director and asked the director not to give him the shot.


    The director has a black line. Others are begging for the camera, but the three of them don''t give it. Sure enough, Luo Ning was brought down...


    Ji Xingheng walked over to Shi Ji and sat down, and said coldly, "You suddenly appeared here today, are you here for Ning Ning?"


    Shi Ji glanced at him lightly, "I remember that you and Luo Ning have nothing to do with each other, so are you too busy?"


    Ji Xingheng looked at him coldly, "Even if we are not together, it will not be your turn."


    This guy gave him an indescribable sense of danger, not as good as that Lu Xinji dog.


    Bah, no, these two are not good birds.


    "You''d better stay away from Ning Ning in the future, otherwise I don''t mind shooting." He warned.


    He didn''t want to see Luo Ning''s unstable factors.


    Shi Ji also looked back coldly, "Then you can try."


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see." Ji Xingheng snorted coldly.


    Shi Ji looked at Ji Xingheng with a bit of coolness in his eyes. This guy didn''t know how to cherish before, but now he knows it''s useless to be anxious, he deserves it!


    He turned his head away and looked at the yard, as if he had lost his mind about something.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t mind seeing this, he would stare at this guy anyway, so he got up and left.


    On the other side, Luo Ning asked Lu Xun to find Dean Xu.


    Lu Xun looked at her and asked, "Are you going to join the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    Obviously, he knows Luo Ning very well.


    Luoning nodded: "Well, I want to join, by the way, ask Dean Xu if he can sell or exchange some old medicinal materials."


    Lu Xun asked: "You want to make pills?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Mr. Lu, you really know me well."


    What she does, this guy seems to be able to predict it, and she can''t find any other reason other than knowing it well.


    But why does she know herself so well?


    There are a lot of things she shows now, but she learned to accumulate them after going through various small worlds. Even if Lu Xun checked his own information, it is impossible to find these.


    Lu Xun nodded and smiled, "Yes, I know you very well."


    Luo Ning was very smart, and suddenly had an unbelievable guess.


    She suddenly turned to look at Lu Xun and asked tentatively, "You didn''t learn Chinese medicine in this world, did you?"


    Lu Xun was stunned for a while before laughing: "You are still so smart and witty."


    Luo Ning''s eyes shrank, "You went too?"


    Lu Xun knew that she did not remember, but guessed, and did not deny, "Well."


    Luo Ning pointed to himself, "And then you know me?"


    "Yes, we have an intersection every time." Lu Xun nodded.


    Luo Ning frowned, "Then who are you? Why don''t I remember?"


    The names she traveled through in various small worlds were also Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun said truthfully: "It''s Lu Xun."


    He sighed again, "After your emotional memory comes back, it should be locked or stripped, so it won''t be remembered for me."


    He also slowly gained some memories after the car accident.


    But at the time, I didn¡¯t remember the emotion of going to the small world to do the task.


    It was the last time that there was an accident, so I remembered it all.


    It''s no wonder that since Luo Ning rescued him, he couldn''t help but pay attention to her. The fetters of so many lifetimes cannot be erased by amnesia.


    Luo Ning heard him say this, and felt that it was like this in all likelihood.


    After all, she did have a feeling that she forgot something very important.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning with a smile, waiting for her to ask what their relationship was before.


    Luo Ning really wanted to ask, but when she looked up, she saw the affection in Lu Xun''s eyes, as well as a kind of habitual doting, and she felt a little bit in her heart.


    Combined with Lu Xun''s attitude towards her since this time, and the night he said he was attracted to her.


    And what she was locked or stripped of was emotion, which only meant that she and Lu Xun had an unusual relationship during missions in various small worlds.


    It may even be a couple.


    She was a little confused at this time, and she didn''t want to break the current relationship between them immediately.


    So he changed the original words he wanted to ask, "Then why did you do the task?"


    "Of course, don''t say it if it''s inconvenient for you." If this was Lu Xun''s privacy, she naturally wouldn''t break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Lu Xun smiled, "In my memory, it was to change my life."


    "In that car accident, I should have died on the spot, but a system suddenly appeared and bound me."


    "As long as I go to various small worlds to do tasks and accumulate enough merit, I can use it to redeem my life."


    "I''ll be back when the tasks are completed." He didn''t hide it.


    Although his memory is still missing, he thinks it should be very important, but there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t remember it now.


    Luoning asked thoughtfully: "So that''s the case, then you finished the task and returned to the time when you had a car accident?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Not bad."


    "Aren''t you?" he asked.


    Luoning was silent for a moment, and then said truthfully: "Well, I''m not, I came back some time earlier."


    She instinctively felt that Lu Xun would not harm her, he was worthy of trust.


    But there are more, she is not ready to reveal for the time being, for example, before this world has been derived into the real world, it is a book and so on.


    Lu Xun was a little surprised, but he was relieved quickly.


    In this way, some of the things he didn''t understand can be solved.


    "Although the time is different, no matter what, this is our fate."


    Lu Xun smiled and looked at Luo Ning and continued: "In this world, there should be only two of us like this."


    He dared to say that.


    Luoning suddenly smiled, "It''s really fateful, are you trying to tell me, are you credible?"


    Lu Xun laughed out loud, "Yes, you can trust me anytime."


    "Me too, I will always believe in you." He emphasized again.


    Luo Ning glanced at him knowingly, but did not speak.


    But this showdown also brought the atmosphere and relationship between the two closer.


    After a while, Luo Ning said, "I believe I will find the one who lost that memory."


    At that time, she would seriously consider her relationship with Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun is a smart person, he understands it as soon as he hears it, "I also believe you will remember it."


    He said again: "I will wait for you, no matter how long!"


    Not only waiting for her to remember, but also waiting for her.


    Luoning gave him a smile, "Thank you, Teacher Lu, then."


    I was called by my best friend to go out for an outing to see the rapeseed flowers, and they were blooming pretty well. You can go out for a walk if you are free. A lot of flowers are blooming recently~~ It¡¯s so tiring to get home after ten o¡¯clock after dinner. There are still two chapters to be sent at around 12:30 noon tomorrow, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Calculate

    Chapter 190 Calculations


    After Ji Xingheng left in the garden, Bo Xiangxiang appeared in front of Shi Ji.


    There is no live broadcast here, so she is not afraid.


    Shi Ji saw Bo Xiangxiang appear and looked up at her coldly.


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at Shi Ji affectionately, "Aji, did you come to see me on purpose?"


    Then she took the initiative to sit next to Shi Ji, not seeing the inexplicable expression in the eyes of the other party.


    She whispered again: "I won''t tell anyone about your name change."


    Just now she accidentally saw that the name on the medical record was Shi Ji.


    When Shi Ji was about to get up and leave, he heard this and withdrew his actions.


    "Well, thanks a lot!"


    Bo Xiangxiang glanced at him with a smile that he thought was very charming, "Is there any need to say thank you for the relationship between us?"


    Shi Ji got goosebumps at the sight of her.


    He asked lightly: "What is our relationship?"


    Bo Xiangxiang blushed and gave him another snort, "I hate it, I have a relationship with others, and I asked that on purpose."


    Shi Ji: "..."


    He covered his mouth and coughed a few times, "Well, I''m here to see a doctor this time."


    Bo Xiangxiang immediately looked at him with concern, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Shi Ji replied: "It''s what Luo Ning said, my heart is not feeling well recently."


    Bo Xiangxiang heard what he said and asked worriedly, "There won''t be any problem, right?"


    "Luo Ning''s medical skills are very good, and it should be able to help me cure it." Shi Ji mentioned Luo Ning with a warm look in his eyes.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t pay attention to his eyes, "That''s good."


    His identity is not simple. He ran away on the deserted island last time, and this time he came back as the president of a listed company. She couldn''t let go.


    The reason why she knew Shi Ji''s current identity was because she used her mobile phone to read the comments on the official Weibo of the variety show.


    Some people popularized the identity of Shi Ji, the youngest foreign investment genius, the president of a listed company, who just returned from abroad.


    The industry has also been gradually transferred to China, and the focus of future development will be here.


    Some people dug up that Shi Ji''s father was a nobleman from a certain European country, and the family strength was particularly large.


    She really liked Shi Ji a little bit, and after he came back, she would be able to support her in the future, and she naturally hoped that his illness could be cured.


    But she was not satisfied with the person who treated him.


    Then she asked tentatively, "Aji, are you and Luo Ning really high school classmates?"


    "Hmm." Shi Ji nodded.


    "Why don''t I know? Are you familiar with her?" Bo Xiangxiang was not very happy about this.


    Shi Ji replied: "It''s just acquaintance, what''s wrong?"


    Bo Xiangxiang pouted and said, "I don''t like Luo Ning, she is too good at pretending, so don''t be fooled by her."


    Why can''t Shi Ji and Luo Ning have too much contact, otherwise what if someone is hooked up by that woman?


    Although she didn''t think Shi Ji could resist her charm, men like to steal fishy, ??so she had to be on guard.


    "Didn''t I tell you on the island, she often bullied me and deliberately stole my limelight."


    "I was always worried about you when you were taken away from where you were. Now that you have returned safely, I am finally relieved."


    A trace of coldness flashed across Shi Ji''s eyes, and he asked without change, "Then what do you think?"


    Bo Xiangxiang said: "I''ve never heard of Luo Ning''s medical skills before, why don''t you ask President Xu to help you heal."


    Shi Ji sighed, "I asked President Xu just now, and he said that only Luo Ning can cure my disease, so I can''t change it."


    Bo Xiangxiang was very unhappy when he saw that he did not intend to replace Luo Ning, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Then you can treat Luo Ning, I just want you to be healthy." She said thoughtfully.


    She also really wanted him to get back to health.


    Shi Ji smiled, "You are so nice!"


    Bo Xiangxiang glanced at him again, "Why don''t you call me Xiangxiang?"


    Then she approached, her voice somewhat provocative, "I like you calling me that."


    Shi Ji stood up immediately and avoided her leaning body.


    realized that he was moving too much, so he coughed.


    He explained, "Sorry, I''m allergic to perfume recently and I get a cough when I smell it."


    Bo Xiangxiang had sprayed perfume on purpose just before he came over, and now he can''t help but regret it, he knew he wouldn''t spray it.


    "It''s okay, then I won''t be near you."


    Shi Ji asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Bo Xiangxiang asked unhappily: "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Why do you feel a little wrong today?"


    The more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong with Shi Ji. He used to be so enthusiastic about her, he wanted to eat her when he saw her.


    And he always carried evil spirits before, so she liked him like that, but today is too deserted and not warm to her.


    Shi Ji replied: "I''m afraid of being seen, it''s not good for you to gossip."


    "And you know my identity for fear of affecting you."


    Bo Xiangxiang thinks it''s right, after all, his identity is not just a president, it''s right to be careful.


    "Aji, that Luo Ning is still bullying me and taking the other two women to isolate me. You have to help me."


    Shi Ji asked: "What do you want me to do?"


    Bo Xiangxiang''s mind changed, "Aji, why don''t you pretend to chase after Luo Ning, and dump her publicly after your illness is cured."


    Since Shi Ji and Luo Ning inevitably have to come into contact, it is better to let him play with Luo Ning.


    As long as she catches Luo Ning, she will expose the relationship between the two.


    Let him dump Luo Ning again, so that netizens will not only look down on Luo Ning, but also let Lu Nanshen and Ji Xingheng see, that woman is not as good as they thought.


    Shi Ji squinted his eyes, the coldness in his eyes deepened, but he smiled and said, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    When Bo Xiangxiang stood up and looked over, the expression in Shi Ji''s eyes had subsided, only a smile.


    She blushed again, "Aji, you are so kind to me."


    At this moment, someone walked towards this side.


    Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Ji greeted and left quickly.


    If Shi Ji didn''t have the identity of the leader of the International Underworld, she wouldn''t mind having a relationship with him publicly.


    But he still has that black identity, so she is not going to communicate with him openly.


    Otherwise, if his identity is found out in China one day, she will also be implicated.


    It is enough that he only loves her and protects her behind his back.


    Shi Ji looked at the back of Bo Xiangxiang leaving thoughtfully, and left here after a while.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun found Dean Xu.


    The two first expressed their willingness to join the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, which made President Xu very happy.


    "Okay, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is short of young geniuses with the spirit of exploration like you."


    Then asked the two to fill out a form, and after the filing was completed, the two were members of the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Ning asked directly: "President Xu, there are a lot of old medicinal materials planted here in the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, are they sold to the outside world?"


    Dean Xu replied: "This kind of old medicinal material is difficult to find, so we do not sell it to the outside world."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in turn.


    After posting, I will modify it and catch the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： But you have changed a lot

    Chapter 191 But you have changed a lot


    Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles either.


    "I have a few ancient recipes in my hand, which can be used to make pills for health and qi, but I need medicinal materials of high age, so that the effect is the best."


    "So I want to buy some, or exchange something with the TCM hospital."


    Dean Xu suddenly became interested, "What kind of health and qi pills?"


    Luo Ning took out the health pills he was carrying and handed it to him, "There are two health pills in here, you can take a look."


    "The effect is just like the name, it focuses on health preservation, can regulate the body, and is conducive to prolonging life."


    Dean Xu was stunned for a while, but he could actually extend his lifespan.


    He carefully took the porcelain bottle and poured a pill from it into the white plate on the table.


    Then he leaned in and smelled it, and took a closer look.


    "Can I use this pill to study it? If it really has such an effect, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital can replace it with you with herbs."


    Although he doesn''t really believe that this pill can prolong life, as long as it really has the effect of conditioning the body, he can change it.


    After all, there are still a lot of old people above. Because they fought in wars or were persecuted by cultural movements in those years, they have left a lot of problems with their bodies and need to be recuperated.


    The quintessence of their traditional Chinese medicine hospital, in addition to wanting to carry forward the traditional Chinese medicine culture, has other important tasks.


    For example, he is responsible for the health of the elderly in the imperial capital. Every once in a while, there will be elderly people who come to live here for a period of time to recuperate.


    Or they often go back to the imperial capital to check the pulse and prescribe a prescription for them to recuperate.


    But the effect is limited.


    He also heard Luo Ning say that her health pills are ancient recipes, and it smelled really good, so he brought it up.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "No problem, send these two pills to the dean for research."


    If you don''t take this pill, you won''t feel the effect at all.


    After ?? said that, Luo Ning and Lu Xun left.


    After the live broadcast of the visit to the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, the program team took the guests to the "Tea Ceremony".


    The assessment is about the knowledge of tea, as well as the techniques and skills of making tea.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun both used tea, won the approval of the vice president of the "Tea Academy", and then got the entry qualification.


    After visiting the "Tea House", there was no time to continue, so everyone returned to the inn in the quintessence town.


    Shi Ji''s car also went to the national quintessence town, and asked his assistant to pack the yard next door.


    After the live broadcast, Shiji sent Luo Ning an appointment message in the evening.


    So Luo Ning went to the yard next door alone.


    There is also a book bar on the first floor of this inn. When Luo Ning went in, she saw Shi Ji drinking coffee and flipping through the book.


    As if he was a teenager again, Shi Ji would often wait for her at the cafe near the martial arts hall.


    I also drink coffee and read books.


    Soon, Luo Ning walked in and sat down.


    Shi Ji put down the book and smiled slightly, then poured a cup of coffee for Luo Ning, "Come on!"


    Luo Ning took a sip from the cup. It was freshly ground, and she used to like the taste.


    she asked: "Is something wrong with me?"


    Shi Ji laughed, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do? How can we say that we are friends besides classmates, so we can''t talk to you?"


    Luo Ning took another sip of coffee and looked at him with a half-smile, "Okay, let''s catch up with old classmates and old friends."


    Shi Ji took the initiative to chat with Luo Ning, and some of the past years in high school were also to bring some relationships closer.


    After a while, Shi Ji asked, "You have a bad relationship with that Bo Xiangxiang?"


    Luo Ning didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to raise Bo Xiangxiang, "Yes, the relationship is very bad."


    "I hate her so much."


    She looked at him and asked, "You know Bo Xiangxiang? Did she tell you something?"


    She heard from Han Chi on the island that Shi Ji was fighting with Bo Xiangxiang in the woods.


    Shi Ji did not answer the previous question, "She said that you have been bullying her, stealing her limelight, and asking me to pursue you, and then dump you in public."


    Luo Ning was surprised, not that Bo Xiangxiang would come up with such a disgusting idea, but that he would take the initiative to tell himself.


    She also asked, "Why did you tell me?"


    Shi Ji said as a matter of course: "Because we are friends, I don''t want to see you being calculated behind your back."


    "Did you promise her?"


    Luo Ning suddenly appeared about Shi Ji in his previous life, and then actively pursued his own affairs and found an explanation, but there were other doubts.


    Shi Ji nodded, "Yes, but just to deal with her."


    "She is not a simple character, you should be careful with her in the future." He reminded.


    Luo Ning asked with a bit of inquiry: "What is your relationship with her?"


    Shi Ji shook his head, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then how could she let you do such a thing? It''s not a normal relationship, can she speak like this?"


    Shi Ji was silent for a moment, "Sorry, some things are too complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly."


    "But I can tell you for sure that I have nothing to do with her, and I won''t help her deal with you." He looked up at her deeply and said.


    Luo Ning stirred the coffee, "Okay, I believe you."


    Since Shi Ji was reluctant to say it, she didn''t force him.


    She changed the subject, "What do you think about your body?"


    As for Bo Xiangxiang''s calculation, she also wrote a note to the other party.


    Every time I have to take the initiative to provoke and plot against her, I really think I am the heroine in the book and can do whatever I want.


    Shi Ji took a sip of his coffee, "What do you see?"


    Otherwise, Luo Ning would not have asked herself that, and when she was in the National Chinese Medicine Hospital before, when she talked about the treatment plan, she obviously had an overtone.


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you know that you have been cursed?"


    There are wizards in Europe who are good at curses.


    Shi Ji nodded, "I know."


    "But I didn''t expect you to see it," he was really surprised.


    This time, he came to the National Essence Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine to seek medical treatment, in order to create a chance to meet Luo Ning, and then restore contact.


    Unexpectedly, she knew Chinese medicine, and then took over to help herself heal.


    was more able to see the curse on him, which surprised him the most.


    Luo Ning smiled at him and said, "In addition to being a star, I also have a career as a Feng Shui artist."


    Shi Ji knew of course that she knew Feng Shui, "It''s just surprising that you still understand curses."


    Although shamans are also magicians, they are still very different from domestic feng shui magicians.


    Luo Ning rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "I''m a very good Feng Shui artist, and I can''t hide this curse from me."


    Shi Ji looked at her like this, as if she was back in high school, and she was so confident and straightforward.


    He chuckled softly, "You''re so old."


    Luo Ning said meaningfully: "But you have changed a lot."


    Shi Ji smiled bitterly, "Everyone changes, or sometimes they have to change."


    Looking at him exuding a sense of loneliness and bitterness, Luo Ning felt that he must have experienced something in these years.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Did you see that too?

    Chapter 192 Did you see it too?


    Luo Ning didn''t follow up to ask what Shi Ji had experienced over the years.


    "The curse on you is very deep, and it seems that the time is not short. It is not easy to solve it."


    With her current strength, she still can''t completely solve the curse problem.


    But she has already felt the bottleneck of the upgrade. When she reaches the acquired realm, it will be easy for her to help him solve it.


    Shi Ji smiled: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry."


    is not easy to solve, which means that he can spend more time in contact with Luo Ning.


    "I will give you a safety buckle for a jade jewelry after a while. After you wear it, you can suppress the curse attack, and the situation of fainting will not happen again for the time being."


    "Then come to me for acupuncture and moxibustion every once in a while, take care of your body, and then do the final cure." Luo Ning said.


    Shi Ji nodded, "Okay, I believe you."


    Luo Ning called out the QR code, "Exchange a contact information, I will notify you before acupuncture is required in the future."


    Shi Ji scanned the QR code and added a friend, "Okay."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "By the way, why did you just say that Bo Xiangxiang is not a simple character?"


    Shi Ji replied: "There is someone behind her, and there is something about her that attracts special people."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Are you talking about the luck on her body?"


    Shi Ji was stunned, "You can see that too?"


    When he saw Bo Xiangxiang just now, he found that the other party had a lot of luck.


    This kind of person is the best furnace, and it is no wonder that it will attract some people''s thoughts.


    Luo Ning was even more surprised, "Can you see that too?"


    Shi Ji realized that he had leaked his words, but he didn''t hide it any longer, "Well, I will read it."


    Luo Ning suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Ji''s arm, turned his palm over, and then tapped a few spots.


    Soon, a light red symbol appeared on Shi Ji''s hand.


    Luo Ning then let go of his hand and looked at him with some complexity, "Are you a wizard?"


    Shi Ji smiled wryly, "It doesn''t count, but I can."


    Luo Ning said meaningfully: "You are not bad, you are the president of a listed company and a wizard."


    As for the identity of the International Black League, she didn''t break it either.


    Shi Ji looked at her with a smile, "You''re not the same."


    Luoning asked: "When do you want to leave the national quintessence town?"


    Shi Ji replied: "Leaving tomorrow, I will transfer the company to domestic development, so there are more things to do."


    "Then I will give you jade ornaments after I return to the imperial capital, and I will give you a talisman first tomorrow."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "You must never use sorcery recently, or the curse will backlash even more severely."


    Shi Ji nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    He added, "You can come to me if you have anything."


    "Yeah!" Luo Ning nodded.


    The two sat for a while, and Luo Ning got up and went back to the inn.


    After ?? went upstairs, he saw Ji Xingheng standing at the door of her room.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Xingheng replied, "Wait for you."


    He asked: "Did you go to see that Shiji?"


    Luo Ning didn''t deny it, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Xingheng said: "He is not a good person. He pretends to be sick all day long. He wants to arouse your sympathy and pity. Don''t be fooled."


    When he left, the kid took the opportunity to run to Luo Ning''s side as a small attendant.


    It''s really like he can''t see it, that guy has ulterior motives.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "You''re so lenient."


    Ji Xingheng looked at her aggrievedly, "Why don''t you listen to me."


    Luoning said helplessly: "I believe you, he has ulterior motives, come on."


    "I''ll pay attention, thank you!"


    Why didn''t she know that Ji Xingheng was so nosy.


    Ji Xingheng was still very wronged, but he didn''t dare to show it, "Then be careful."


    "Well, I went back to my room to rest, good night!"


    Luo Ning shook his hand at him, opened the door and walked in.


    Ji Xingheng sighed, turned and went downstairs.


    Then he met Lu Xun who came out of the room.


    He suddenly invited: "Mr. Lu, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing?"


    Although Ji Xingheng didn''t like Lu Xun, but Shi Ji didn''t like it even more, "I just wanted to chat with you. You don''t want Shiji to be close to Ningning."


    Lu Xun chuckled, "I respect Luo Ning''s choice. If she wants to get in touch with Shi Ji, I will not object or want to destroy it."


    "Even if that kid is really unpleasant." He could feel that Shi Ji was very careful about Luo Ning and absolutely liked her.


    But he didn''t say that he wasn''t Luo Ning''s boyfriend, even if they were together, he didn''t want to interfere with Luo Ning making friends.


    Besides, Luo Ning is so smart and calm, and knowing the identity of the leader of the Shiji International Underworld on the desert island, how could he be deceived by Shiji.


    He believed her anyway.


    "Don''t do too many unnecessary things." He looked at Ji Xingheng meaningfully, then walked away.


    Ji Xingheng stared at Lu Xun''s back in a daze, and then began to reflect, is he a little selfish?


    No wonder Luo Ning now looks at Lu Xun differently, this guy really is a scheming dog.


    After the guests and students entered their rooms, Bo Xiangxiang quietly felt out of the inn, and then went to look for Shi Ji next to him.


    She misses his body.


    But just arrived at the inn, but was told by Shi Ji''s bodyguard that he was out, and she could only leave unhappy.


    Shi Ji stood upstairs, watching Bo Xiangxiang leave through the gap in the curtain, and then went to take a bath.


    The next day, Shi Ji left the national quintessence town early in the morning and only sent a message to Luo Ning.


    The director team continued to take everyone to the National Treasure Mountain.


    This time, the car stopped at the gate of the national quintessence "Martial Arts Academy".


    Seeing that this time it was a martial arts institute, Bo Xiangxiang''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    It was finally her turn to be good at it.


    Chai Jing smiled and said, "This teacher Ji and Teacher Bo are good at it, you two try it."


    Bo Xiangxiang pretended to be embarrassed, "Then I''ll give it a try, I hope I can help you enter the gate of the Wushu Academy."


    Ji Xingheng was a lot more indifferent in comparison, "Okay, I also want to try my martial arts skills."


    Ni Xinxuan couldn''t see Bo Xiangxiang''s pretence, she pulled La Luo Ning''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to try it?"


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun both said they would.


    Luo Ning shook his head with a smile, "No, let them try both first."


    Ni Xinxuan didn''t force it, "Alright, I''ll just wait and see how that little white flower performs."


    She felt that the quintessence of national culture should be liked from the heart, but she did not see how much Bo Xiangxiang likes martial arts.


    Soon, the door was knocked open.


    A boy and a girl opened the door.


    The girl looked at everyone with a smile and said, "Welcome to the National Essence Wushu Academy, please come in!"


    It was obvious that the group would come.


    Everyone followed and walked in.


    The boy asked: "It''s very easy to get started, as long as any of you can use Chinese martial arts to defeat one of us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： You ugly sacrifice is a bit big

    Chapter 193 You ugly sacrifice is a bit big


    The guests and students were stunned when they heard the boy''s words.


    The boys and girls look like they are seventeen or eighteen years old. It shouldn''t be difficult to beat them, right?


    Ji Xingheng suddenly became interested, and he could see at a glance that the two were trainees.


    Originally wanted to stand out immediately, but after seeing Bo Xiangxiang who was eager to try next to him, his mind changed.


    He looked at Bo Xiangxiang and said, "Mr. Bo has always said that he is good at martial arts, why don''t you come first."


    Let this woman go to shame first, so she doesn''t think she is right.


    Bo Xiangxiang thought Ji Xingheng believed her, and his face showed surprise.


    "Okay, then I''ll be ugly." She blushed and said.


    Ji Xingheng nodded solemnly, "Well, go and show your ugliness."


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t hear what Ji Xingheng meant, she felt that he valued herself, so she followed her own words.


    Other people could hear Ji Xingheng''s irony and straight man''s sarcasm, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Ni Xinxuan couldn''t help but want to cover her smile when she saw that Bo Xiangxiang didn''t hear it.


    She whispered to Luo Ning: "This Ji Dingliu is too funny, his mouth is really poisonous."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "He''s always been poisonous."


    No wonder Bo Xiangxiang in his previous life was able to tolerate Ji Xingheng''s mouth poisoning. He used to make up his mind all the time, and then turned sarcasm into praise.


    She also thought it was funny.


    Soon, Bo Xiangxiang stood out a few steps and clasped his fists at the girl, "Please enlighten me!"


    She wanted to make a heroic appearance, but because of her looks and temperament, plus her powerful performance, she looked nondescript.


    The ?? girl smiled and clasped her fists, "Please enlighten me!"


    After ?? finished speaking, the temperament of the whole person changed from charming to fierce.


    Then, with a little toes, he jumped directly onto the competition platform next to him.


    "..." Bo Xiangxiang was stunned, suddenly a little less confident.


    She walked up the competition stage from the stairs next to her in embarrassment, but she really didn''t have the ability to jump up like a girl.


    Other people wanted to laugh when they saw her move.


    Luo Ning swiped with her fingertips, and then a Void Unlucky Talisman flew into Bo Xiangxiang''s body.


    The effect of the previous bad luck charm had long since passed, so she made another one.


    This kind of unlucky charm will naturally not make her unlucky for Bo Xiangxiang, who has high luck.


    may limit her luck and won''t act like a bug.


    Otherwise, Luo Ning was very suspicious. On the competition stage, the little girl might suddenly fall down or have a problem with bad luck, and then let Bo Xiangxiang win by luck.


    Now the two of them are almost standing on the same starting line, winning or losing is entirely up to personal ability.


    The two chose a spear and danced.


    Bo Xiangxiang has specialized in spears before, and he thinks his dancing posture is very beautiful.


    The girl''s movements were less gorgeous and deliberate, and she quickly stabbed with her spear.


    Bo Xiangxiang was still playing handsome, when he saw the spear coming, his face changed instantly, and then he hurriedly resisted.


    But she is not a professional after all, and she usually only learns fur.


    The spear in his hand was picked up by the girl with one move.


    While she was still in a daze, the girl''s spear landed on her neck, "I admit it!"


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." She hasn''t played yet.


    She asked unwillingly: "I''m not good at spears, can I try the sword again?"


    She used to be praised by martial arts instructors for her swordplay.


    The girl saw her dissatisfaction and raised her hand with a smile, "Yes, please!"


    Both of them changed their swords, and Bo Xiangxiang quickly picked up a sword flower and danced with the long sword.


    The girl is speechless, is this woman here to compete or dance?


    When Bo Xiangxiang was almost jumping, she swung her sword forward.


    Still the same result, the girl won with one move, and Bo Xiangxiang lost.


    This time, even if Bo Xiangxiang was unwilling, he could only admit defeat.


    And she also saw that this girl''s martial arts is indeed much better than hers.


    The family came from a specialized martial arts institute, so she was not wronged to lose.


    Fortunately, she has been careful since she came to power. Whether it was a spear or a long sword, she played it beautifully first.


    At least let the audience in front of the live broadcast appreciate it.


    Bo Xiangxiang pointedly said: "Your martial arts institute is really good, I am willing to be inferior."


    actually means that he is not as good as the people in the martial arts institute.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came from one side.


    "Ms. Bo, martial arts is not for showing off."


    "When you come up, you''re just playing spears and dancing swords. Your mind is all on the show, and you don''t respect martial arts."


    His face was full of disapproval, and he said sternly: "I hope you won''t use martial arts to show off in the future."


    When the girl saw the middle-aged man, she immediately introduced to everyone, "This is the vice president of our Wushu Academy."


    Another girl looked at the guests and said, "The dean''s temperament is relatively straight, and there is usually no room for sand in his eyes, so I hope you all Haihan."


    The main reason is that the live broadcast is currently on. His words are to relieve the vice president.


    Although ?? is also true, he is afraid that netizens or Bo Xiangxiang''s fans will scold the vice president.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face turned pale, she never thought that this person would say that to herself.


    This is exactly like demoting her to dust in front of the live broadcast.


    Her martial arts are obviously not bad, why should she criticize her for showing off and showing off? It''s too hateful.


    The director group and other guest trainees were also a little embarrassed at this time.


    They watched Bo Xiangxiang''s performance and actually thought she was showing off, but they didn''t expect the vice president to be so ruthless.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause.


    Everyone looked over and saw Ji Xingheng applauding.


    He looked at Vice President Guo with a smile on his face and said: "Vice President said it well, martial arts is not for showing off and showing off. If you don''t respect it, you should criticize it."


    then said to Bo Xiangxiang, "You ugly sacrifice is a bit big."


    is also good at martial arts, he thought she was so powerful, that''s all?


    He really likes martial arts, so like the vice president, he is not used to it.


    At the same time, I can''t figure it out, what happened to him before?


    Although I don''t think I like Bo Xiangxiang very much, why is she always leading her by the nose and running to help when she has something to do?


    Could it be that people said that he was blinded by lard? Or water in your head?


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t expect Ji Xingheng to give her an even worse blow.


    She cried out of grievance, "I just want to help everyone get started, why are you doing this?"


    Ji Xingheng pouted, "If you can get started just like this, then the martial arts institute might as well close its doors."


    "Please don''t insult martial arts." He sincerely suggested.


    Vice President Guo also agreed with Ji Xingheng''s words, and sure enough, there are still people who understand him.


    Bo Xiangxiang was mad at Ji Xingheng''s straight man''s blow, and for the first time, he resented Ji Xingheng''s mouth.


    While crying, she said angrily: "You''re amazing, then you go, I''ll see how you don''t insult martial arts."


    She really couldn''t hold back this time. Ji Xingheng''s words made her particularly uncomfortable. How could he do this.


    The next chapter is about an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： nice job

    Chapter 194 Well done


    Ji Xingheng, even if Bo Xiangxiang had a request before, when he took the initiative to help her, he would never get used to her, let alone now.


    "Go and go."


    He glanced at Bo Xiangxiang, raised his chin and said arrogantly, "Look at it carefully."


    Then he also tapped the ground on his toes and jumped onto the contest stage.


    clenched his fists to the boy, "Please enlighten me!"


    Seeing Ji Xingheng''s operation, everyone was stunned.


    Da Dingliu really has a few brushes, otherwise it would be impossible to jump to the stage directly.


    The boy did the same thing, hugged him after he came on stage, "Please enlighten me!"


    Then the two of them fought back and forth with long spears.


    This time, not only the people watching from the audience were dumbfounded, but also the audience in the live broadcast.


    The two of them played really well.


    ¡¾No wonder Ji Da speaks out against Bo Xiangxiang, saying that she insulted martial arts. I thought it was too much just now, but now I suddenly understand him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, after seeing Ji Xingheng and the handsome guy, I realized that this is the competition, Bo Xiangxiang is really hehe. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t compare it, Bo Xiangxiang can barely see it, but when you compare it, it¡¯s really too showy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Also leading everyone to get started, why did Bo Xiangxiang say this just now? ¡¿


    ¡¾I see that after Vice President Guo finished speaking, she was still very unconvinced. ¡¿


    ¡¾She has such a big face, let her take a good look at what martial arts is now. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have to say, Ji Xingheng''s martial arts competition is really worth seeing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xingzai is so handsome with a spear, I love it! ¡¿


    Ji Xingheng has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and his teacher is a martial arts champion for many consecutive years. He is definitely a master.


    In addition, Ji Xingheng likes martial arts, and he usually learns and practices hard, so he is more enthusiastic than a teenager.


    About 20 strokes or so, his spear slapped on the boy''s arm, sending the opponent''s spear flying.


    The boy was not annoyed, he said with a smile, "I lost!"


    Ji Xingheng said with a smile, "I''ve accepted it!"


    "Okay!" Vice President Guo called out.


    Then he looked at Ji Xingheng and asked, "Is Ji Xiaoyou good at long swords?"


    Ji Xingheng replied, "It''s okay."


    Vice President Guo pointed at the girl and said, "Why don''t you and her compare a sword?"


    "She makes the best sword among the disciples in the courtyard." He added.


    The reason why I wanted Ji Xingheng to compete with swords again is to let that Bo Xiangxiang and the audience in the live broadcast take a good look.


    What is the real sword.


    Ji Xingheng''s emotional intelligence is often not high, but his IQ is very high.


    He immediately guessed the intention of Vice President Guo.


    "OK!"


    Soon, Ji Xingheng compared the sword to the girl.


    The two of them don''t have too many bells and whistles, and swords and swords are all real moves.


    Although it''s not like Bo Xiangxiang''s, with a lot of soft things added, it makes people look more energetic and excited.


    In the end, the girl was defeated by Ji Xingheng.


    This is a bit unexpected.


    But that''s what made everyone understand more and more what he said about Bo Xiangxiang before.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face also changed again, it seems that the label of showing off is about to be affixed to his body.


    I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang still knows the trend of the entertainment industry very well.


    Not long after, "Ji Xingheng martial arts master" and "Bo Xiangxiang show off master" had two hot searches.


    Bo Xiangxiang has always wanted to be on the hot search, but he never thought it would be done in this way.


    But after three episodes, she not only failed to establish a stable character, but also made a fool of herself.


    The ?? mentality first collapsed, and then recovered.


    Black and red are also red, she always has a chance to turn over.


    Back to the scene.


    Ji Xingheng won two people in a row, and Vice President Guo announced with a smile, "Ji Xiaoyou passed, and you can bring other people to enter."


    All the guests applauded, "Mr. Ji, you are awesome!"


    After Ji Xingheng stepped down, Luo Ning rarely praised him, "Nice job!"


    After Ji Xingheng''s poisonous mouth and face slap just now, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck was weakened a lot.


    So what she said was well done, the point was to praise him.


    After all, Ji Xingheng''s martial arts level, she still understands, and she expects him to be able to get started.


    Ke Ji Xingheng didn''t know this. Hearing Luo Ning''s praise, he instantly changed from a cold youth to a smirking youth.


    Ling Ning praised him, it''s great!


    The results of ??, except for Bo Xiangxiang, are all satisfactory.


    So everyone entered the "Martial Arts Academy" to visit and live broadcast.


    Ji Xingheng had another fight with some of the experts inside.


    Because both Luo Ning and Lu Xun said they knew how to practice martial arts before, the live broadcast was full of barrages asking them to go up and learn from each other.


    The director saw this and leaned forward with a smile, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Luo, the audience let you all show your hands."


    When the others heard it, they immediately booed, "Yes, Teacher Lu and Xiao Ningning are about to show their hands."


    Luo Ning and the two were helpless, and the idea of ??being quite salty fish was broken again.


    can only go forward and learn from other people in the martial arts academy.


    The level of martial arts of the two of them is not below Ji Xingheng, and the people in the martial arts academy couldn''t help but applaud.


    [I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be good at martial arts, she was too low-key and modest before. ¡¿


    [Yeah, if it wasn''t for our suggestion, plus the strong request from the director and the guests, I still don''t know that she and Lu Shen are martial arts masters. ¡¿


    ¡¾Compared to Bo Xiangxiang''s deliberateness, he still likes Luo Ning. ¡¿


    [Luo''s father is Luo''s father. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang originally thought that Luo Ning was just like that, maybe not as good as her.


    But after watching the discussion, she was so angry that she was half-dead.


    What did this woman learn before? Anything will be ordered.


    After coming out of the Wushu Academy, the program team took everyone to the "Porcelain Academy".


    The assessment of ?? entry is to recognize porcelain, not only modern porcelain, but also ancient porcelain.


    Those who need to be assessed need to look at the porcelain on display, tell the craftsmanship of the porcelain, the meaning of the decoration on the porcelain, and the historical inheritance.


    Lu Xun only knew about the fur, so everyone sent Luo Ning.


    She did not disappoint everyone. Not only did she pass the entry smoothly, but she also popularized a lot of knowledge about porcelain to everyone.


    But this time, everyone was not too shocked. First of all, everyone knew that she majored in ancient culture and also majored in archaeology.


    Secondly, it also numbs her rich knowledge, as if there is a problem if she can''t say it.


    After the successful entry, the audience in front of the live broadcast saw a feast of porcelain, especially those ancient porcelain, which gave everyone a lot of knowledge of porcelain antiques.


    It was almost evening when we came out of the "Porcelain Garden", so everyone continued to turn back and returned to the residence of the national quintessence town.


    The guests and students wanted to break through the door, so the director did not make things difficult for everyone, making money to eat or something.


    Therefore, the program team invited the program team to eat at the town''s specialty restaurant.


    After eating, Luo Ning went to the bathroom.


    ran into Bo Xiangxiang as soon as he came out.


    Then Bo Xiangxiang glared at her, "Don''t get carried away, there will always be times when you make a fool of yourself."


    Luo Ning had a black line on her head and looked at her coldly, "If you are sick, go to the hospital for treatment. Don''t get sick here, it will be shameful."


    Bo Xiangxiang choked, "You!"


    She took her anger at Luo Ning about what happened in the martial arts academy.


    In general, I am still unwilling. Why is Luo Ning the woman who steals her limelight? She is going crazy.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Are you feeling guilty?

    Chapter 195 Are you guilty?


    On the second day, the program team continued to go up the mountain with the guests and students.


    The first to visit is the national quintessence "Embroidery Institute".


    The receptionist was a young woman in her twenties, wearing an embroidered cheongsam.


    Although Bo Xiangxiang was scolded badly yesterday, she also thought about it. As long as it can be red, it doesn''t matter if it is normal red or black and red.


    After entering the door, she smiled and said to Ni Xinxuan, "Mr. Ni, whether we can enter the gate of the embroidery academy depends entirely on you."


    She knew that Ni Xinxuan was Yuan Hanyi''s fianc¨¦e, so she was so focused on herself.


    She is also not used to seeing Ni Xinxuan, because her family background is better than her, what''s so amazing.


    The fianc¨¦ still likes her, but she is an abandoned woman, so arrogant.


    She said this to Ni Xinxuan, but she didn''t have any good intentions, but she hoped that the other party would not be able to enter the door for a while, and she was as humiliating as she was yesterday.


    Ni Xinxuan was originally from a wealthy family, and has been in the entertainment industry for so long. She has seen a lot of privates, and she knew Bo Xiangxiang''s plan at a glance.


    "Teacher Bo said that, it made me quite stressed."


    Ni Xinxuan said to Bo Xiangxiang with a half-smile, "After all, I''m not as confident as you, Teacher Bo."


    "I know what level I have, so don''t put too much hope on me."


    This is a satire of Bo Xiangxiang''s self-righteousness yesterday, but he was humiliated.


    Bo Xiangxiang smiled and said, "I just believe in Teacher Ni, don''t belittle yourself and be humble."


    The higher you push Ni Xinxuan now, the worse it will be when she falls.


    Ni Xinxuan sneered in her heart, learning from Bo Xiangxiang with a white lotus smile on her face, "Then I really want to thank you for your trust."


    Bo Xiangxiang originally thought that Ni Xinxuan would attack herself in front of the live broadcast, like at the beginning, and then she went to the rhythm and said that the other party was bullying the newcomer.


    I didn''t expect Ni Xinxuan to be smart now.


    Looking at the other person''s smile, she felt a little familiar and dazzling at the same time.


    Soon, the young woman announced the entrance examination questions, and used her best embroidery method to embroider a duck.


    Duck embroidery seems simple, but it is the most test of embroidery skills.


    Luo Ning also knew Bo Xiangxiang''s plan, so she approached Ni Xinxuan and said a few words.


    Ni Xinxuan nodded with bright eyes.


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at the two of them like this, and for some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    She always felt that Luo Ning was too evil. As long as the other party was involved, there would be nothing good.


    Sure enough, her hunch was accurate.


    Because Ni Xinxuan used double-sided embroidery, he passed the entry test directly.


    After passing the assessment, Ni Xinxuan smiled and turned to hug Luo Ning, "I can pass the test this time, thanks to you."


    Last night, she sat and had tea with Luo Ning and Su Qinglan. In order to perform better today, she practiced embroidery.


    I have learned some double-sided embroidery before, but I can''t always embroider well.


    Who knew that Luo Ning pointed out her previous mistakes and taught her some key skills generously after seeing it.


    also let her finally learn double-sided embroidery completely.


    Just now, after knowing the exam questions, Luo Ning told her a little trick to embroider ducks, so that she could successfully complete the entry exam.


    Luo Ning could have done it herself, but she was happy to help her show off.


    Ni Xinxuan came to the entertainment industry to play tickets. She valued her friendship with Luo Ning more, so she said it in public.


    No one thought that Ni Xinxuan could pass the entry test, and Luo Ning had so much credit.


    I have a better impression of her in my heart. If it was replaced by other people, I would like to jump out to perform and steal the limelight of the live broadcast.


    For example, Bo Xiangxiang.


    Ke Luo Ning is willing to give the opportunity to a friend, which is very rare.


    After all, if Ni Xinxuan didn''t say it, no one knew about it.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Ni Xinxuan to say it.


    She laughed: "I was also a bystander, and only then did I find out that you have a few small problems, or you have worked hard before."


    "Otherwise, it is impossible for you to fully master double-sided embroidery in just one night."


    She also saw that Ni Xinxuan really liked embroidery and worked hard. They were good sisters, so she didn''t want to steal the limelight from her friends.


    But she didn''t see the wrong person either, Tie girlfriend is right.


    ¡¾Someone finally broke the spell of plastic sister flowers. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the true best friend, I envy their friendship. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really like Luo Ning and Ni Xinxuan, one of them pays silently behind the scenes, and the other gets a benefit but is not only greedy. ¡¿


    [Luo''s father is Luo''s father, and he is also a master at embroidery. ¡¿


    Then there were a bunch of people calling Dad, and Luo Ning unintentionally gained a lot of "goose" and "female goose" fans.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw that Ni Xinxuan had passed the entrance, and the relationship with Luo Ning was still so good, and he was half-dead with anger.


    Originally wanted to make Ni Xinxuan make a fool of himself, but who knew that the other party was in the limelight with the help of Luo Ning.


    Sure enough, Luo Ning came to restrain her.


    After this episode is over, she must go to a master to have a good look.


    The next step is to visit and live broadcast.


    After ??, everyone went to the national quintessence "Peking Opera House".


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun are not going to be in the limelight anymore, they always want others to show their faces.


    also did not stand up this time.


    Chai Jing has studied special Peking Opera, and everyone knows that his grandfather is still a very famous Peking Opera master.


    As a result, his basic skills are very solid, plus he has his own singing characteristics, and he passed the entrance examination by himself.


    Going in to visit and live broadcast, Luo Ning, like in the Embroidery Institute, is also deliberately reducing the sense of presence, so she does not sing Peking Opera.


    In the evening, we still returned to the inn in the national quintessence town.


    After eating, everyone sat in the yard eating fruit and chatting.


    After the live broadcast was over, a young and beautiful woman suddenly walked in.


    She was dressed in a tall suit, and her expression was arrogant and imposing.


    Seeing the woman walking in, Lu Xun frowned, "Why are you here?"


    The originally arrogant woman turned into a little woman after seeing Lu Xun.


    "Brother Xun, I came to see you before I left."


    Lu Xun said indifferently: "No need."


    Then he said in disgust: "And I''m not familiar with you at all, Brother Xun or something, I don''t want to hear it a second time."


    Ji Jiarong''s eyes turned red, "I was forced to go abroad by you, what else do you want?"


    Upon seeing this, the people present immediately said hello and dispersed back to the room.


    Although they were very curious, everyone thought it would be better not to inquire about Lu Yingdi''s gossip.


    Luo Ning guessed as soon as she heard it, this woman should be the one who was doing things on the Internet before.


    She got up and was about to leave. After all, Lu Xun said he would handle it himself, so she wasn''t going to get involved.


    Who knew that he was just about to leave when he was stopped.


    "Luo Ning, do you feel guilty about leaving in such a hurry?" Ji Jiarong couldn''t help but said to Luo Ning.


    She came today because she wanted to see what kind of woman Lu Xun liked before leaving.


    Now it seems that she looks a little more beautiful, and her family background is far worse than hers. I don''t know why he took it to heart.


    She just posted photos on the Internet. It was such a trivial matter that Lu Xun didn''t care about the friendship between the two families at all, and put pressure on her family to deal with her.


    The family had no choice but to let her go abroad, which was considered a kind of exile punishment, but she was uneasy and unwilling.


    This is why he sneaked out before going abroad.


    I''m sorry, I''m not in a good state today, Calvin is great, I''ll sort out the plot outline, and the remaining two chapters will be posted tomorrow at around 12:30-13:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： been missed

    Chapter 196 is remembered


    Luo Ning was speechless.


    Why should women embarrass women? Men don''t like you. If you don''t find men, is it useful to find women?


    She turned around and raised her eyebrows, "I have a guilty conscience, it should be you if I have a guilty conscience."


    She didn''t find the other party to settle the matter on the Internet before.


    Luo Ning was sure that if Lu Xun hadn''t found out and pressured the other party''s house in private, this woman would definitely have a backhand to deal with her.


    Lu Xun''s face was very cold at this time, "Jiarong, it seems that my previous warning was too light."


    He took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Ji Jiarong''s face paled when she saw this, "Lu Xun, I''ve been waiting for you all these years, why are you doing this to me?"


    This time she didn''t dare to call Brother Xun.


    The first time she saw Lu Xun when she was a child, she was fascinated by this overly good-looking little brother.


    Then I kept paying attention to Lu Xun. As he grew up, he became more and more handsome and extraordinary, and all the points seemed to grow in her heart.


    So she said she wanted to marry him and let the family help.


    But Lu Xun refused.


    She was not too sad at that time, after all, there were no other women around Lu Xun, so she had a chance.


    She graduated from a famous university. Instead of following her family''s arrangement to work in an agency, she opened a company by herself and has a strong working ability.


    He is beautiful, and his family background is top-notch.


    She thought that in this world, only she was worthy of Lu Xun, so she always regarded him as her own.


    But before she started to act, and wanted to impress him with love, he heard that he came to participate in some variety show for a female star.


    He never participated in variety shows before.


    She couldn''t help but check, and found that Lu Xun often had private contact with the female star, and even took the woman to the porridge shop.


    This means that Lu Xun really fell in love with Luo Ning, and she couldn''t accept the result.


    She didn''t dare to attack Lu Xun, and she couldn''t bear it, so she thought of attacking Luo Ning, so that he would take the initiative to hate this woman.


    Who knew that the first step of the plan was carried out, but Lu Xun took the initiative to destroy it, which made her very sad.


    The black line on Lu Xun''s head really couldn''t understand Ji Jiarong''s brain circuit.


    "I never asked you to wait for me. Your family proposed marriage a year ago, but I refused."


    "Besides, I haven''t met you a few times, and we don''t know each other at all. Isn''t it all right to treat you?"


    These words are mainly for Luo Ning, he really has nothing to do with this woman, let her not misunderstand.


    "Treat your brain if you''re sick, don''t come here to **** off."


    Hearing Lu Xun''s poisonous mouth for the first time, Ji Jiarong looked at him in disbelief.


    She bit her lip and looked at him, "Lu Xun, are you really disregarding the friendship between the two families?"


    Why did he say that for other women, what''s wrong with her?


    Lu Xun frowned, "If I ignore the friendship between the two families, your family will be more than just sending you abroad."


    "But obviously, you have to come out and disgust me, that''s why you broke our friendship first."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman, and quickly made a phone call.


    This is the number of Ji Jiarong''s eldest brother and the heir to the Ji family.


    Connected the phone, Lu Xun said mercilessly: "Your sister is running to harass me now, if you don''t care, don''t blame me for doing it myself."


    The other party had a headache, "Don''t worry, she ran out secretly, and the bodyguard will be here soon."


    Lu Xun said coldly, "The country where she went abroad should be changed. Africa is more suitable for her."


    If you dare to come to harass Luo Ning, you must be prepared to pay the consequences.


    The other party was silent for a moment, "Okay!"


    This matter is also her sister''s fault, and they don''t want to destroy the friendship with the Lu family for so many years.


    hung up the phone. Before Ji Jiarong could say anything, several bodyguards appeared in the yard and forcibly took her away.


    Being forcibly stuffed into the car and leaving the national quintessence town, Ji Jiarong couldn''t help crying.


    This is the first time she has been treated like this. The hardest thing to accept is that it is the man she has loved for so many years who does it.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed the second brother.


    Big brother loves her, but he won''t condone.


    If Lu Xun abandoned her, the eldest brother would definitely help her settle accounts.


    But now, she took the initiative to send it to the door, and she was disliked, and the elder brother would never care.


    Only the second brother is infinitely fond and pampered her.


    The other end of the phone was connected, and a cynical voice sounded, "Little girl, why did you remember to call me?"


    Ji Jiarong heard this voice and complained while crying, "Second brother, someone robbed my husband from me."


    Then he recounted what had happened recently.


    Ji Jiayi frowned, "Wait for me to come back and help you out."


    He was on a business trip abroad these days, so he didn''t know about it.


    Ji Jiarong knew that the second brother was the best, "Second brother, Lu Xun asked the elder brother to send me to Africa, I don''t want to go."


    Ji Jiayi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "If the eldest brother agrees, then I can''t change it."


    "You go to stay for a while, I''ll find an opportunity to pick you up." He coaxed.


    Ji Jiarong cried very sadly, but she knew that the second brother couldn''t change the family''s decision, "Then you must come pick me up quickly."


    "It''s all that Luo Ning, if it wasn''t for her to seduce Brother Xun, he would definitely marry me."


    Lu Xun can never be single for a lifetime. If there is no Luo Ning, he will definitely find a woman of the right match to marry if he has enough. She is the most suitable.


    Now all her plans have been broken by Luo Ning, and she hates her to the core.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Second brother, you must help clean up that woman."


    Ji Jiayi actually regarded Lu Xun as his brother-in-law before.


    At this moment, his brother-in-law was robbed, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I''ll help you." It''s just a woman, and he has a way to clean up.


    He added: "You have to be good lately, otherwise if your grandfather is disturbed, you won''t want to come back."


    "I understand, I knew it was the second brother, you were the best." Ji Jiarong broke into a smile.


    Jia Rong reminded, "Then how are you going to deal with Luo Ning? Brother Xun is very protective of her. You have to make sure not to let him find out."


    Ji Jiayi smiled indifferently, "The easiest way is for me to catch her, so that Lu Xun is single again, you can fight for it."


    Ji Jiarong also felt that this method was feasible, but it was just cheaper for that woman.


    "Second brother, then you must not play the real thing." She couldn''t accept Luo Ningzhen as her sister-in-law.


    Ji Jiayi chuckled: "The woman in this world who can make me play real has not appeared yet, don''t worry."


    "The second brother, hurry up, I''ll wait for your good news." Ji Jiarong is very confident in her second brother''s ability and methods to pick up girls.


    As long as he wants to chase someone, he has never made a mistake.


    Ji Jiayi said: "Don''t worry, it will be done next month at most."


    In the inn on the other side.


    Luo Ning didn''t know that he was being remembered.


    At this time, Lu Xun said to her apologetically, "This is an accident. I promise that this will not happen again next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： feel wrong

    Chapter 197 Feeling Not Right


    Luoning naturally believed in Lu Xun.


    She shrugged, "You can deal with it, it''s your rotten peach blossom anyway."


    Lu Xun explained again: "I really don''t know her well."


    Luo Ning nodded, "I can tell."


    She thought about it and said, "If she comes to trouble me again, I''ll take action."


    She is not a soft peach, everyone wants to pinch it.


    When the woman was taken away by the bodyguard, she looked at her with hatred, and she felt that the other party might not just give up.


    is also very helpless, why do some women always like to find trouble with women, is it better to bully the same sex?


    Although that Ji Jiarong has a good background, but she has to deal with each other, and some methods.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Of course."


    "Do whatever you want."


    If something happens, he will give her the bottom line.


    Luoning suddenly remembered something, "The woman''s name was Ji Jiarong just now, so what''s her brother''s name?"


    Lu Xun replied, "He also has two older brothers, the eldest brother Ji Jiachen and the second brother Ji Jiayi."


    Luo Ning wanted to help her forehead, so she guessed at random, but she didn''t expect Ji Jiayi.


    This person is in the book and is the object of Bo Xiangxiang''s fancy.


    Before she jumped off the building, Bo Xiangxiang was trying to hook up with Ji Jiayi.


    It''s just that the book is unfinished, and she doesn''t know if the two hook up in the end.


    But according to the author''s urination, with Ji Jiayi''s background, there is a high probability that he will become a member of the sea king''s harem, and it is still a male protagonist.


    She has read books before, and her impression of Ji Jiayi is that she is fascinated.


    This man started a company, because he was a princeling of the imperial capital, and he was handsome and skilled, and he basically got a woman by hooking him.


    Then change women like clothes, no one resents the woman who was dumped.


    Such a careless man, if he changed his mind and entered Bo Xiangxiang''s harem, he would still be single-minded, it would be interesting.


    Lu Xun looked at her as if thinking about something, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning returned to her senses, "I''m thinking about Ji Jiarong, will she let her brother take action."


    Lu Xun thought for a while and said, "Ji Jiachen has a relatively upright temperament. This time it''s Ji Jiarong''s fault, so he will never condone or take action against you."


    "However, Ji Jiayi is a ruthless person who does things very casually, so be careful with him."


    He naturally wouldn''t let the other party hurt Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, I see."


    The two chatted for a while and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    About an hour later, Ji Jiayi, who was far abroad, opened the email and opened the investigation information about Luo Ning.


    The first thing that appears are a few photos.


    He touched his chin after reading the photo, "He looks so beautiful, no wonder even a cold-hearted man like Lu Xun is moved."


    He then looked at the following information.


    After reading it, he lit a cigarette, his eyes were full of interest, and he said to himself, "Very good, there are challenges, I like it!"


    On the second day, the program team took the guests to the National Essence Mountain again.


    Today we will visit the last national quintessence "Tea Ceremony".


    This time, apart from Lu Xun and Luo Ning, the two groups did not understand the tea ceremony.


    So the glorious task fell on the two of them again.


    After passing the four assessments of making tea, enjoying tea, smelling tea and drinking tea, Lu Xun and Luo Ning successfully opened the door to the "Tea Courtyard".


    After the ?? visit and live broadcast, the mission of visiting the various levels of the National Essence in this issue is over.


    After returning to the national quintessence town, the director said with a smile: "Everyone has worked hard these days, and today''s live broadcast of the national quintessence mountain has come to an end."


    "I originally thought that it would be very good for you to knock on the door of the National Essence Court on one or two floors, but I didn''t expect you to knock on all of them."


    Needless to say, the ratings of this episode have exploded again. Not only has it been searched all the time, but it also holds the No. 1 ratings for variety shows in the country.


    This made him very happy, and was praised by the director.


    For this result, everyone present did not expect it.


    Wei Yao said with a smile: "It''s mainly because Xiao Ningning and Teacher Lu are too good, otherwise it''s probably just knocking on one or two floors."


    These two are so powerful that they have lost the heart of comparison.


    Others also agreed, "Yes, yes, it''s really thanks to Teacher Lu and Teacher Luo this time."


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, they would probably have been disappointed.


    This time, the veils of various national quintessence houses were lifted, the ratings stabilized, and their popularity soared a lot.


    Therefore, except for a few people, everyone is grateful to both of them.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun smiled at everyone in tacit understanding.


    Next, the live broadcast ended. In the afternoon, everyone strolled around the national quintessence town and nearby, bought a lot of handicrafts, and returned by plane the next day.


    This is also the last phase of the live variety show, and the performance is also at the last moment, so the director asked everyone to rest for three days before going to rehearsal.


    Luo Ning went home directly. After eating the noodles cooked by her mother, she went to sleep first.


    After ?? got up, he received a call from Wu Jianfeng.


    "Master Luo, I found three barren hills for you here. You can come and have a look when you have time."


    Luo Ning didn''t expect him to be so quick, and said with a smile, "I have time tomorrow and the day after, so it depends on President Wu''s time."


    Wu Jianfeng has already thought about it, "How about tomorrow morning?"


    "Okay, I''m really bothering you."


    "Master Luo is too polite, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Can."


    After the two agreed, Luo Ning and Jiang Xinxin got into Wu Jianfeng''s car early the next morning.


    Luo Xi made friends and went out to take pictures together, so they didn''t call him.


    Wu Jianfeng patiently led the two of them to see the three mountains respectively.


    Luo Ning and Jiang Xinxin both took a fancy to it. There is a large mountain, and there is a lot of land below. The one they contracted together.


    Wu Jianfeng also felt that the two of them were most likely to take a fancy to this mountain.


    He smiled and said, "This is a mountain that a friend of mine once contracted. Now I want to sublet it. If you want, you can talk to him about it."


    Luo Ning nodded, "No problem."


    So Wu Jianfeng went to call a friend.


    Soon he hung up the phone and said to Luo Ning, "This friend of mine is going to a cocktail party this afternoon, and I also received an invitation letter here. How about I take you there and take time to talk? He also meant it. "


    Luo Ning asked: "Would it be convenient for you to take us there?"


    Wu Jianfeng said with a smile: "It''s convenient, and I have several friends. After hearing about you, they all want to ask you for help."


    "Master Luo, if you don''t have time to read it, I''ll introduce them to you first."


    He knew that Luo Ning was picking up Feng Shui, so he wanted to help her with business.


    Of course, several of his friends really wanted to see Luo Ning.


    Luoning spent most of her savings to buy rough jadeite, and she will go to that auction soon. She needs money.


    Hearing what Wu Jianfeng said, naturally he would not refuse, "Okay."


    Having dinner together at noon, Wu Jianfeng took the two to the reception.


    After Luo Ning and Jiang Xinxin entered the door, they greeted Wu Jianfeng and found a corner seat to sit down.


    A lot of people attended the reception this time. To Luo Ning''s surprise, Shi Ji also came to participate.


    Looking at Shi Ji, who was wearing a white suit and had a completely different temperament from before, Luo Ning felt something was wrong.


    Today¡¯s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ If nothing else happens, there should be an update on the 14th of next month~~ This month will be over soon, please ask for a monthly pass, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： fixed guess

    Chapter 198 confirmed the guess


    Luoning watched Shi Ji come in, and started to communicate with each other with a glass of wine.


    A lot of people gathered around him, looking like they were complimenting him.


    After a while, Shi Ji came out of the encirclement and went to the balcony with a glass of wine.


    Luo Ning said to her mother, and got up and followed her into the balcony.


    Shi Ji was stunned when he saw Luo Ning, with a smile on his face, "Are you here too?"


    Luo Ning walked up to him with champagne in her hand and nodded, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When she left in Shiji that day, she drew a talisman for him and asked him to wear it.


    So as long as you get close, you can feel it.


    But now this person has no talisman at all.


    She looked up at him again, and found that his face also seemed to be covered.


    But this hazy feeling is deeper than before.


    In the end, she felt the curse in his body again, but unexpectedly found that there was none.


    The guess in my heart was completely confirmed at this time.


    Shi Ji did not notice anything unusual about Luo Ning, "Recently, the company has been transferred to China, and it requires too much communication, so such a party has to be attended."


    His whole body suddenly leaned towards Luo Ning and asked in a seductive voice, "Luo Ning, are you single now?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''m single, what''s wrong?"


    "How about you being my girlfriend?" Shi Ji said with a wicked smile.


    Luo Ning looked at him like this, exactly like Shi Ji who suddenly appeared in his previous life.


    To be precise, this person appeared as Shi Ji at that time.


    I don''t know if it was after she came back that this world became the real world and changed, or it was because of the influence of the last time on the deserted island, many things were different.


    This time, Shi Ji appeared earlier in his own name and asked her to heal.


    And the one who pursues himself now is Shi Ji who appeared later in his previous life.


    Luoning shook his head decisively, "I''m not interested in you."


    "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving!" After she finished speaking, she turned and left without waiting for him to say anything.


    has confirmed his guess, Luo Ning is too lazy to deal with this person.


    Shi Ji looked at Luo Ning''s back, took a sip of the red wine in his glass, and smiled playfully.


    Luo Ning took out his mobile phone and sent Shi Ji a message after returning to his seat.


    Luo Ning: Where are you?


    Soon, Shi Ji replied with a message.


    Shi Ji: Outside, what happened?


    Luo Ning has been observing the people on the balcony. He did not take out his mobile phone and was standing chatting with a man.


    Lo Ning: Do you have time today? I want to meet you.


    Shi Ji: You can at night, you can decide the time and place.


    Luo Ning thought about it, sent him the location of the coffee shop he often went to, and made an appointment at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Shi Ji: Well, I''ll be there on time.


    Luo Ning just finished sending the message, Wu Jianfeng came over with three people.


    He introduced to the three with a smile, "This is Master Luo and her mother, Ms. Jiang."


    The three politely greeted Luo Ning, "Ms. Jiang and Master Luo!"


    Wu Jianfeng introduced Luo Ning to the middle-aged man on the left, "This is Mr. Zhu, and the mountain you want to rent is his."


    "This is President Li, this is President Lu, they want to make friends with you, Master Luo." Then he introduced the other two.


    "I have long admired the name of Master Luo, and I am fortunate to meet him!"


    Those two were not surprised by Luo Ning''s youth, because they already knew it.


    Luo Ning also greeted them politely.


    Jiang Xinxin has been watching her daughter''s live broadcast, so she knows that her daughter has also embarked on the path of Feng Shui master.


    She did not object, after all, the person she loves is good at this line of work, and it is not bad for a daughter to inherit her father''s business.


    Luoning looked at Mr. Zhu and asked, "I don''t want to go around in circles with Mr. Zhu. How are you going to rent that mountain?"


    Mr. Zhu replied with a smile: "I have contracted for 70 years before, and now I have only used it for 20 years. There are still 50 years of usage rights left. I can transfer it to Master Luo at one time."


    "I don''t charge any more money, but I hope you can help solve some problems."


    Nashan he previously contracted to build a nursing home, but something went wrong and it was not built.


    He didn''t want to sublet it at first, but when Lao Wu said that Luo Ning wanted to rent it, he started thinking.


    Luoning looked at him, "Mr. Zhu, everything has gone wrong for you recently, and your family and business have gone wrong. Do you want to see this?"


    Mr. Zhu smiled, what Luo Ning said was not a secret in the circle.


    But he has always heard Lao Wu say that Luo Ning is very good, and his methods are mysterious and mysterious. Although he is dubious, he hopes it is true.


    "Master Luo, can we take a step to talk?" This was a public place, and he didn''t want his own affairs to leak out.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes!"


    Then she looked at her mother, "Mom, are you going with me, or are you sitting here?"


    Jiang Xinxin thought for a while and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    She could see that Mr. Zhu didn''t want people to know about him, so she didn''t want to follow the past.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Xinxin smiled gently, "Okay."


    Her smile dazzled the eyes of several men present.


    I saw Luo Ning sitting with a gentle and beautiful woman just now. Except for Wu Jianfeng, who had been surprised once, the other three did not expect this to be Luo Ning''s mother.


    really looks too young, like in his thirties.


    The temperament is also very good, gentle and elegant, with an intellectual beauty, very attractive.


    Wu Jianfeng and the other two did not follow, they also saw it, Mr. Zhu didn''t want them to listen.


    So he sat in the same position, Wu Jianfeng also took care of Luo Ning''s mother by the way.


    Luoning and Zhu Zong went to a large terrace outside. There was also a place to sit, but there was no one around.


    Mr. Zhu smiled and said to Luo Ning: "Master Luo, do you see anything?"


    What she said just now is known to everyone, not counting.


    Luo Ning said bluntly: "The son you have raised for more than 20 years is not your own."


    "You are going to divorce your wife, but the other party should not agree."


    "Then the people in your Zhu family have been sick or have an accident recently, and the shopping malls developed by the company have been having problems again and again."


    "By the way, you have been hospitalized with minor illnesses since a year ago, and recently they have become more serious."


    After listening to her words, Mr. Zhu''s face changed and his smile narrowed.


    It''s not that he slapped Luo Ning, but that he really couldn''t laugh.


    Anyone who has been wearing a green hat for more than 20 years and has been doting on his son who grew up is not his own kind, and he probably won''t be able to laugh.


    He now has a personal experience of Luo Ning''s power.


    He also only found out about this some time ago. He didn''t tell anyone, and they didn''t know Lao Wu, so it was impossible to tell her.


    His wife, who stole people, naturally wouldn''t publicize this kind of thing.


    If he hadn''t accidentally discovered that his son''s blood type was wrong with his own, and had done a paternity test on a whim, the woman wouldn''t admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Really great

    Chapter 199 Really Awesome


    Mr. Zhu forgot all that disbelief.


    "Master Luo, since you can see my current situation, I would like to ask, are these things that I''ve been overwhelmed with recently, is it accidental or man-made?"


    He also knew a feng shui master before, please come and help.


    There is no problem at home.


    But the other party only understands the feng shui of home decoration and company, but he is not good at others.


    After he found out about the old Wu family, he thought of trying Luo Ning.


    He himself is more inclined to be artificial, otherwise why didn''t he find out about that incident, he was smooth sailing.


    But not long after the incident came to light, things started to happen at home and in the company.


    He also let people follow the woman and the evil seed, but found no clues.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I see that you are shrouded in bad luck, and you still have unclean things on your body, so your guess is correct."


    These words made President Zhu''s face change again, "What? Is there something unclean on my body?"


    Luo Ning saw that he had misunderstood and explained: "I mean you are wearing something wrong."


    Mr. Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, which really frightened him.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he asked inexplicably.


    Luo Ning pointed to the watch he was wearing and said, "This is a problem."


    Mr. Zhu was stunned for a while, why is there a problem with this watch?


    But he still believed in Luo Ning, and immediately took the watch off his wrist.


    "Master Luo, please clarify your doubts."


    Luo Ning took the watch and turned over the back, took out the dagger from the bag, and opened the back cover.


    He picked out another small piece of dark red paper from the table.


    "This thing has the characters of your birthday on it. The paper was taken to a place with heavy yin, like a cemetery, and it has been raised for a long time."


    "When you wear it, it will affect your health and luck."


    Mr. Zhu carefully removed the red paper that had lost a lot of color, and wrote some boys with black pen on it, which really had the characters of his birthday.


    Master Luo is really amazing, he can even know this.


    He asked: "What will happen to me if I wear it for a longer time?"


    Luoning replied: "If you have a serious illness that can''t be cured, or something happens, you will definitely die in half a year at the latest."


    His back froze, and he couldn''t hold back the anger in his eyes, "That evil **** actually attacked me so early."


    This watch was a birthday present given to him by that scumbag a year ago. He was used to wearing it, so he didn¡¯t think about changing it for the time being.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a harmful thing in it.


    It seems that the evil seed from before should have known about his own background, and that''s why he thought about killing him.


    "Master Luo, is there anything else wrong with me?"


    Mr. Zhu took off a piece of jade from his neck and handed it to her, "This is what that woman gave me before."


    Luoning sighed, "I just wanted to say that there is something wrong with the jade you are wearing."


    "This is an object that came out of the grave. It not only affects you, but also affects your family."


    The old saying "the most poisonous woman''s heart" is also true.


    Although she is both a woman, she also thinks that Mr. Zhu''s wife is quite scary.


    Not only made Mr. Zhu a pick-up man, but he also thought about killing people so early.


    If Mr. Zhu hadn''t accidentally discovered that his son was not his, he would never have known that the green on his head had turned into a patch until he died.


    Mr. Zhu clenched his hands into fists, blue veins swelled out, and his breathing became rapid, completely out of anger.


    "Poison woman, really poison woman." It gave birth to a chilling heart.


    His wife used to be very beautiful. He had a crush on him when he was a student, and his confession was rejected when he graduated.


    It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t come out to start a business at that time, his family was very ordinary, and it was normal for the other party to refuse. Although he was disappointed, he could accept it.


    Who would have thought that she would meet again later, and she would often take the initiative to contact herself.


    This is the woman he has always liked, and he pursues it violently when he sees a show.


    At that time, he opened a factory and had a little money. Although he was still not very confident, he actually caught up with her.


    Soon they had sex, and a month later she said she was pregnant.


    He didn''t think much about it at the time, instead he was very happy and excited, and then pulled the marriage certificate.


    In recent years, his business has grown bigger and bigger, but he has never messed with flowers outside. For ten years, he has always loved her in his hands.


    She doesn''t have to worry about life and housework, she just goes shopping, travels abroad, plays cards with friends, beauty and so on.


    Her family was originally just ordinary, but he arranged all her brothers to work in the company, and even bought a house and a car.


    But she actually repaid him like this.


    If this Master Luo didn''t find that there was a problem with the jade and the watch, he had been kept in the dark all the time, thinking that it might be the case of Panxia, ??then she would want to attack him.


    Who would have thought that people wanted him to die before that.


    But he quickly guessed what was going on.


    He asked people to investigate and found that the woman had been very close to a man since a year ago.


    Although there is no evidence that the two are getting along, but in all likelihood, that man is the father of the scumbag.


    That''s why the adulterer ** wanted his life, so that they could make room for them and inherit his family property.


    If he hadn''t accidentally seen the blood type on the medical report, he would have been defeated.


    He quickly recovered, and now life is more important.


    So he looked at Luo Ning with anticipation and asked, "Master Luo, then I won''t wear these things anymore, will something happen?"


    Luo Ning replied: "It won''t happen again."


    She changed the conversation and said, "But your body has been damaged. I will give you a talisman to wear for a long time, which can slowly improve and return to normal."


    President Zhu nodded excitedly, "Okay, please, Master Luo, please give me a talisman today."


    He was really scared.


    Even if he wants to die, those people should die first, and he wants to live to see them suffer retribution.


    "Okay, I''ll draw you a picture in a while." Luo Ning nodded.


    continued: "The shopping mall built by your company has been in trouble again and again, and it is estimated that something has been put there. I will help you to take a look tomorrow."


    Mr. Zhu also felt that there was a problem with the mall, and said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Master Luo."


    "I will transfer the pay to you now?" he asked.


    I also hope that Luo Ning will be more attentive.


    Luo Ning asked back: "I usually charge 10 million yuan for Feng Shui, and the price of a talisman is 1 million yuan. You should have known it before, right?"


    Since Wu Jianfeng introduced people, he should have told these people in advance according to the other party''s style of doing things.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhu nodded, "This old Wu told me."


    "Then you transfer the reward, I will help you solve it." Luo Ning nodded.


    Mr. Zhu asked for Luo Ning''s bank account and immediately asked the secretary to transfer money.


    Luoning drew a talisman for Mr. Zhu on the spot, then put away his problematic jade and watch and took it back to deal with it.


    The two made an appointment to go to the mall tomorrow and went back to the lobby together.


    Luo Ning walked towards her mother''s position. When she saw the two people standing in front of her mother, her face instantly turned cold.


    I''m suddenly hungry. I ordered BBQ and I just arrived. I''ll continue to write after I finish eating. The last chapter will be posted around 1:40-2:00. You can go to bed first and read it tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Why are you still coming back?

    Chapter 200 Why are you coming back?


    Jiang Xinxin sat with a light expression on her face, holding a glass of juice.


    In front of her stood her ex-fianc¨¦ and stepsister.


    Now that she has come to the imperial capital, she has already made preparations to meet these people.


    The two were surprised when they saw Jiang Xinxin here.


    Feng Yanbai looked at the elegant and beautiful Jiang Xinxin, and the feelings that had been suppressed in his heart gushed out.


    I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, the years still treat her so favorably.


    She is even more beautiful than before. She used to be a green fruit, but now she is fully ripe and has an attractive fragrance.


    If Jiang Xinxin knew this kind of thought in his heart, he probably couldn''t help splashing the juice on his face.


    A big scum, pretending to be literary and affectionate.


    Jiang Xinxin was very displeased by Feng Yanbai''s fiery eyes, she raised her head and asked the two of them, "What are you doing?"


    Gou Zhenmei saw the more beautiful Jiang Xinxin, except for accidents, she was jealous.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, but asked with concern: "Xinxin, where have you been all these years? We''ve been looking for you all the time."


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t want to act with her, so she said coldly, "I broke up with you a long time ago. Where did I go and why should I tell you?"


    "You are looking for me, in fact, to see if I am dead."


    She looked at Gou Zhenmei with a bit of sarcasm, "You should be disappointed to see me alive today."


    There is no such thing as Xu and Weishe. She has to make her attitude clear from the beginning, so as not to be pestered by this shameless person in the future.


    Gou Zhenmei looked at her in disbelief, "Why do you say that? We are sisters."


    "You disappeared suddenly. We have been worried about you all these years."


    Jiang Xinxin has long been tired of seeing her white lotus trick, "Why did I disappear in the first place, shouldn''t I ask you guys? You won''t tell the outside world again, it''s my willfulness?"


    "Stealing other people''s fianc¨¦s and doves occupying magpie nests, but you did it all. How many years ago you got Alzheimer''s, don''t you remember?"


    Don''t look at Jiang Xinxin''s gentleness and elegance now, but when she was young, her temper was very hot.


    Luo Ning has never lost. As her mother, how can she lose.


    At this time, many people are looking this way.


    The people present basically knew Gou Zhenmei and Feng Yanbai.


    The middle-aged and the elderly also know more or less about the Gou family.


    But I didn''t expect that the Gou family''s biological daughter, who had been missing for more than 20 years, would appear at the reception.


    In fact, even Wu Jianfeng and the three were stunned. They never thought that Luo Ning''s mother was actually the daughter of the Gou family.


    Before, the Gou family announced to the public that their biological daughter quarreled with the family and then ran away with the man.


    Gou Zhenmei took her place and married into the Feng family.


    But now listening to Jiang Xinxin''s sarcastic words, the inside story is obviously not like this.


    It turned out that the step-sister robbed her fianc¨¦ and occupied her home, which forced her to leave.


    Everyone believes it, after all, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather.


    Over the years, no one has heard that Chairman Gou''s went to find his biological daughter.


    Those who don''t know still think that Gou Zhenmei is his biological son.


    If Gou Zhenmei and her biological father look alike, everyone might think that she is actually Dong Gou''s illegitimate daughter.


    Seeing everyone''s scrutiny and inquiring eyes, Gou Zhenmei''s face sank.


    She didn''t expect Jiang Xinxin to shake things out in public.


    Feng Yanbai''s face is not very good-looking, it has been so long, why does Jiang Xinxin make everyone shameless in public.


    But he didn''t blame her very much, after all, she was the white moonlight in his heart.


    Back then, he liked Jiang Xinxin, his fiancee, but she had never been enthusiastic about him, and because his father-in-law valued Gou Zhen''s love for his mother and daughter more, this would be shaken.


    Later, Gou Zhenmei seduced him. He was enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    The affair is very exciting, but unfortunately Jiang Xinxin discovered it.


    She proposed to terminate the engagement at the first time, and also wanted to make trouble out of it.


    In that case, both the Gou family and the Feng family would be embarrassed, so they naturally wouldn''t allow it.


    Then Jiang Xinxin disappeared suddenly. In order to save the face of the family, Gou Zhenmei and her daughter could only tell the public that she quarreled with her family and ran away with other men, and then they got the so-called substitute marriage.


    Anyway, they were indeed the ones who were sorry for her back then.


    Since Jiang Xinxin disappeared, he couldn''t help but think of her goodness.


    Especially after discovering Gou Zhenmei''s true face, he misses Jiang Xinxin''s simplicity and straightforwardness even more.


    As soon as he entered here today, he was attracted by the people in the corner and walked over unconsciously.


    After a closer look, he realized that she was the woman he had thought about for twenty years.


    Even if she is now taunting with sharp teeth, it will not make people feel disgusted.


    At this time, Jiang Xinxin and Gou Zhenmei were standing together, both in terms of beauty and temperament, which made him unable to help but get hot inside.


    He looked at Jiang Xinxin softly and said, "Xinxin, there was a misunderstanding in the past. Let''s find a time in the past two days to sit down and have a good talk."


    Jiang Xinxin glanced at him coldly, "I have nothing to talk about with you, and you are not a good thing."


    was originally scolded like this, but Feng Yanbai was already angry in the past.


    can be glanced at by her, which makes him feel very charming.


    She is really getting older and more charming.


    Jiang Xinxin was disgusted by the look in Feng Yanbai''s eyes, this scumbag was still so self-righteous.


    Gou Zhenmei was relieved to see Jiang Xinxin''s eyes full of disgust.


    It''s good that this woman didn''t think about Feng Yanbai, what she was most afraid of was that this kind of thing happened.


    But soon her heart became unbalanced and jealous, but she knew that Feng Yanbai had always been thinking about Jiang Xinxin all these years.


    She hooked up with Feng Yanbai, besides deliberately trying to steal Jiang Xinxin''s fianc¨¦, she also really liked him.


    So she couldn''t bear it, and he was still thinking about the woman she hated the most.


    Then he thought about the family affairs, which filled his eyes with haze.


    Since this woman has been missing for so many years, why did she come back?


    "Xinxin, you don''t have to like us, but Dad has been thinking about you all these years, so you come home with us."


    She pretended not to blame Jiang Xinxin''s sarcastic remarks before, and even persuaded the other party to go home, showing a very good sister.


    She felt that it was better to act under her nose, just like when their mother and daughter were able to force each other away.


    Jiang Xinxin had long expected that she would have this move, "If she really misses me, she won''t be looking for it for more than 20 years, let alone ignore it."


    "I''m too lazy to go back to Gou''s house. You don''t have to worry about me going back to grab the property. My relationship with the Gou''s family has long since broken."


    Gou Zhenmei looked in disbelief, "You, how can you do this, he is your dad anyway."


    "That''s your dad, I''ve long since lost my dad."


    Jiang Xinxin was very annoyed, "Can I trouble you not to stand here and get in the way, okay?"


    The two of them insisted on letting Jiang Xinxin go back to see Old Man Gou.


    At this time, Luo Ning walked over quickly, "My mother''s words are very clear, can you stop being shameless and stalking?"


    "Are you sure you want to be ashamed in front of so many people?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the two of them, "If you want, we won''t mind."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Still found by you

    Chapter 201 You still found out


    found that there were more and more eyes looking around and scrutinizing, and Feng Yanbai and his wife felt hot.


    If it goes on like this, they are indeed even more embarrassed.


    Both of them were surprised by the appearance of Luo Ning.


    Especially Feng Yanbai, he can''t forget Luo Ning''s troubles when he bet on stones in the public market.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Who are you from Xinxin?"


    Luo Ning took Jiang Xinxin''s arm, "I am her daughter."


    Feng Yanbai had already guessed it, but he was very unhappy.


    Jiang Xinxin actually got married and gave birth to such a big daughter.


    At this time, he also recalled it. Nine times out of ten, Luo Ning had already recognized their identities when they were in the public market, so the hostility was so great.


    As for his daughter finding fault first, he completely ignored it.


    Luo Ning hated the way Feng Yanbai looked at his mother.


    She said coldly, "Are you going?"


    "If you don''t go, then we will spread out what happened more than 20 years ago and tell everyone. I believe many people are willing to listen to these gossips."


    Feng Yanbai found that Jiang Xinxin''s daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He took a deep look at Jiang Xinxin, "Xinxin, no matter what, our two are family friends, you can come to me if you have anything."


    Looking at the woman who has been hiding in his heart, now he is more beautiful and charming, his heart is like being scratched by a cat''s claws.


    Hearing his words, Gou Zhenmei couldn''t help but look gloomy.


    Feng Yanbai has always been thinking about this **** in his heart, how could she let the two continue their relationship.


    I can''t wait to kill Jiang Xinxin as soon as possible, but he still said with a smile: "Xinxin, Dad has been thinking about you all these years, you must go back and see him."


    Jiang Xinxin said indifferently: "I don''t have to worry about you."


    Wu Jianfeng said at this time: "Mr. Feng, the reception is about to officially start, you should leave."


    He also saw that Luo Ning''s mother and daughter were incompatible with the Gou family and the Feng family. Now is the time to stand in line.


    Mr. Zhu also smiled and said, "Yes, you two should leave first."


    When he saw Feng Yanbai, he looked like he wanted to go back to the grass. Having experienced his own affairs, he was most disgusted with this kind of person.


    This Gou Zhenmei is also, although she has a smile on her face, her words are filled with needles.


    If ?? can drive away a person''s own daughter, what kind of good person can their mother and daughter be.


    There are too many things going on in the rich and powerful, and everyone is not a fool.


    Feng Yanbai did not expect that the two would export.


    Their Feng family and Wu family have similar family backgrounds, but there is no need to offend them.


    "Then let''s go first, farewell!" Now is not the place to talk, and he is not going to bother.


    In private, he will check Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning carefully.


    He actually found Jiang Xinxin privately over the years, but there was no news. He actually thought she might be dead.


    Gou Zhenmei also had similar ideas, but the plans were completely different.


    Since Jiang Xinxin took the initiative to deliver it to the door, don''t blame her for being rude.


    just settled the matter of the old man''s inheritance.


    After the two left, Luo Ning asked with concern: "Mom, are you alright?"


    Jiang Xinxin smiled and patted her hand, "It''s okay, since I''m back, I''ve already made preparations to meet them."


    "It''s fine if they don''t come to harass. If they want to harass, don''t blame me for reckoning with the past." Her eyes were cold.


    The salted fish was forced to be in a hurry, and that would also mean that the fish would die and the net would be broken.


    Luo Ning has always known that her mother looks gentle and watery, but she is actually very strong and assertive, and it may be a little more complicated.


    It''s just that the Feng family and the Gou family are a little disgusting.


    "Anyway, I will always be my mother''s strongest backing." Luo Ning pulled Jiang Xinxin and sat down and said.


    Jiang Xinxin touched her head and said lovingly, "Of course."


    Although she suffered a lot of hardships and unfair treatment when she was young, she may later meet the person she loves and give birth to a caring and sensible daughter and son. She still feels very happy.


    She smiled and said, "You guys keep talking."


    Wu Jianfeng and several others also sat down.


    Looking at Mr. Zhu''s appearance, Luo Ning can help him solve the problem.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Lu also had ideas.


    "Master Luo, if you have time to see what you want, show us too?"


    Luoning looked at them and said, "You don''t have any trouble with Mr. Zhu, and it''s not in a hurry. I''ll take time to help you look at it next week."


    Neither of them objected, as long as she helped to see.


    "Okay, we''ll have someone pick you up then."


    The two offered to exchange contact information with Luo Ning and added friends.


    Soon the reception officially started, and Luo Ning took her mother and left first.


    After dinner, Luo Ning drove by himself to the coffee shop he had made an appointment with.


    She was still on the road when Shi Ji sent a message.


    The content of ?? is that he has arrived, and there is a private room number.


    Luo Ning parked the car and went directly to the private room wearing a baseball cap and a mask.


    This cafe is in an alley, the environment is quiet and elegant, and the privacy is good, so she will come here often.


    Entered the private room and saw Shi Ji sitting on the sofa reading documents.


    After finding Luo Ning coming in, he put the documents in his bag and said with a smile, "Come on!"


    Then he said thoughtfully: "I ordered coffee for you. If you want to change it, I will call the waiter."


    His original coldness subsided, and a sense of gentleness appeared.


    Luo Ning sat on the sofa opposite him, the coffee was still hot, knowing that this person was counting the time.


    She picked up the cup and took a sip, "No, the taste of my coffee hasn''t changed."


    Shi Ji also took a sip, "You suddenly asked me to meet today, is there something wrong?"


    He knew that she had just returned from the National Treasure Mountain, and jade jewelry could not be better.


    Luo Ning looked up at him, "I saw you at the wine party today."


    "You asked me if I was single, and then said you wanted to pursue me." She finished calmly.


    Shi Ji''s face changed, looking at Luo Ning''s indifferent appearance, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    "You''re just that smart."


    Then he sighed, "You still found out."


    Luo Ning asked straight to the point: "Are you and him twins, or?"


    Shi Ji was silent for a moment, "I and he are twins."


    Now that Luo Ning knows, that person has thoughts that he shouldn''t have, and he is not going to hide it.


    "Our father was an aristocrat from a certain European country, or to be precise, a wizarding family."


    "According to family practice, twins are not a good thing for the family."


    "After all, the family only needs one heir, and one must be abandoned."


    Shi Ji''s voice was cold, "Shi Ji is my elder brother, and the elders of the family have seen it through witchcraft, and his talent is better than mine, so I was abandoned."


    "When the family was about to execute me, my mother accidentally found out about it, so she took me out quietly and sneaked back to China."


    "Then raised me alone. The family and my father never showed up. My mother thought we escaped."


    He smiled sarcastically, "It''s not like that at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： What is the picture?

    What is the picture in Chapter 202?


    Luo Ning did not speak, just listened to him quietly.


    Shi Ji continued: "My mother became seriously ill when I was in junior high school and died in my second year of high school."


    "Then the man appeared and took me back."


    "I just found out that my brother needs a stand-in so that he can go out and run errands."


    "So I, who are almost identical in height and appearance, became his stand-in."


    "After I went back, I was forced to learn a lot of things, such as running a company, multiple languages, Sanda, etc."


    "I also learned some witchcraft, but my identity belongs to the kind that my family does not recognize, so I only taught me a little bit."


    Luoning sounded like the wind was light, but the experience of these years must have been painful and dark.


    "The curse on you is from your family?" Although she asked, her tone was affirmative.


    Shi Ji nodded: "Well, for fear of my betrayal and resistance."


    "No wonder." Luo Ning had already guessed it.


    Otherwise, why is there no curse on Shi Ji, but Shi Ji has it.


    "You appeared in the National Essence Mountain this time, you must have come to meet me by chance, can I ask again, what is your purpose?"


    Although Luo Ning knew that Shi Ji had changed a lot, he had a feeling that he would not hurt himself.


    Shi Ji said truthfully: "The family found out that you and I are high school classmates, and we have a good relationship, so they arranged for me to meet you by chance."


    Luo Ning was stunned for a while, she couldn''t figure it out, "Let you meet me by chance? Why?"


    Shi Ji shook his head: "I don''t know either, they didn''t tell me."


    "Just say let me get in touch with you more, it''s better to catch you."


    "From what I know about their style, there should be something in you that they want to draw."


    Luo Ning is different for him, and it is the only warmth left in his heart besides his mother.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to hurt her. The reason why he agreed to the family''s request was for convenience and to protect her.


    But this he did not say.


    Luo Ning was very puzzled. She really didn''t expect that she would be remembered by the wizarding family in Europe.


    What can she have that the other party wants to draw? She can''t think of it.


    "By the way, after they let me approach you, check up your father''s whereabouts."


    "Maybe this is the key breakthrough."


    That man seemed to be casual and gave instructions in a casual manner, but now that I think about it, it should actually be an important clue.


    Hearing what Shi Ji said, Luo Ning was relieved.


    It turned out to be for her father.


    She has always known that her father is not easy, but now it seems to be very difficult.


    Otherwise, the European wizarding family will not be remembered.


    She replied, "Nine times out of ten, it''s a picture of my dad."


    She asked a little puzzled: "Since your family asked me to chase me, why did Shi Ji take the initiative to chase me again today?"


    Shi Ji replied: "That guy is a snake spirit. He often likes to do things against his family and that man."


    "They told me to come after you, but he didn''t."


    "Of course, that guy has a deep mind, maybe it''s more than that simple chasing you."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful to guard against him." He emphasized.


    Luoning also felt that Shi Ji was a little dangerous, "Well, I will be careful with him."


    She asked: "By the way, do you know the relationship between him and Bo Xiangxiang?"


    Actually, when she heard Han Chi say that Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Jigun were together, she had a feeling that Shi Ji was not the Shi Ji she knew.


    Shi Ji nodded, "I know."


    "He approached Bo Xiangxiang on purpose, and then maintained that kind of relationship with him."


    Luoning asked curiously: "Is he really attracted to Bo Xiangxiang and then fell in love with Bo Xiangxiang?"


    When he heard her question, he laughed: "How could it be possible, how could he really fall in love with Bo Xiangxiang with such a temper."


    "I told you before that Bo Xiangxiang is very lucky."


    Luo Ning remembered Shi Ji''s identity and immediately reacted, "You mean, Shi Ji approached Bo Xiangxiang because of her luck?"


    Shi Ji nodded, "Yes, as long as they have a relationship, he can get a lot of luck from Bo Xiangxiang."


    The guy asked him if he wanted to try it before, but he refused.


    "For Warlocks, Qi Luck is often used to make a difference." He added meaningfully.


    Luo Ning was suddenly speechless. The book said that Shi Ji loved Bo Xiangxiang a lot and was willing to do many things for Bo Xiangxiang, which is completely nonsense!


    But that book was written from the perspective of Bo Xiangxiang, that is, the so-called love, which is what Bo Xiangxiang thought.


    Of course, the author arranged these male protagonists with the intention of falling in love with the female protagonist and willing to be her harem.


    It''s just that the book collapsed and the world became a real world, and the characters in it completely had flesh and blood and their own thoughts.


    Many hidden backgrounds and things that were not mentioned in those books slowly surfaced.


    The book does not mention that Shi Ji is still the heir of a European noble and wizard family, only that he is a leader of the International Black League.


    The author randomly made a background that he thought was powerful, but after the world is real, the real background will be derived.


    After all, they are no longer the tool people in the book.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I probably understand when you say that."


    She asked again: "Then you and Shi Ji are taking turns being presidents now?"


    Shi Ji replied: "Most of the things on the bright side are handled by him, and I just replace him when it is inconvenient for him."


    "But the company''s affairs, I handle more." Otherwise, he would not have come over with the documents.


    Luo Ning stirred the coffee and asked, "Are you willing to be a substitute?"


    Although we have only been together for about a year, she still understands Shi Ji''s temperament.


    He has the kind of temperament that makes the jade broken but not the whole, and it stands to reason that it is unlikely that he can be controlled and surrendered so easily.


    Shi Ji smiled, "You know me well."


    "If you want to get something, you always have to give it, so you can treat me as if I was trying hard."


    Although he was smiling, there was no warmth in his eyes.


    Obviously not only have no feelings for his family, and that father, but he should also hate it very much.


    Luo Ning knows that everyone has their own secrets, so he didn''t ask more.


    "What''s your plan next? Do you need me to cooperate with you?" She still cherishes Shi Ji as a friend.


    Shi Ji thought for a while and said, "You help me suppress the curse first, and the time to lift it is to be determined."


    "If the curse on me is lifted, the clan will find out immediately that this is not conducive to some of my plans, so I have to trouble you to cooperate with this."


    Luo Ning didn''t know what he was going to do, but it was definitely not easy.


    It is estimated that he is still brewing something big.


    She nodded, "Okay, no matter what, I will support you."


    Shi Ji''s indifferent eyes showed more warmth, "Thank you!"


    Luoning asked: "Then how should I treat Shi Ji?"


    Shi Ji thought for a while, "I will tell him that you have found out that we are not alone, so you can treat him whatever you want in the future."


    He didn''t want Luo Ning to be embarrassed for his own identity, and then dealt with the pervert against his will.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "I understand."


    Shi Ji is still the same Shi Ji.


    Next chapter in an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Purpose will never be simple

    Chapter 203 The purpose will never be simple


    After lunch the next day, Mr. Zhu personally came to pick up Luo Ning and went to the shopping mall that his company was building.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Luo Ning felt an evil spirit shrouded in the vicinity of the shopping mall.


    But maybe because the time is not long, Yin Sha is not so serious.


    As a result, there have been no dead people in the mall, just the so-called "haunted".


    Mr. Zhu respectfully asked: "Master Luo, is there a problem here too?"


    Since wearing the talisman given by Luo Ning, he has felt a lot more comfortable, and he slept very well last night.


    The effect of the ?? character is not generally good.


    He also believed more in Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning nodded, "There is indeed a problem, let''s go in and have a look."


    Mr. Zhu made a gesture of invitation, "Trouble Master Luo."


    Luo Ning walked around in his company.


    Then she circled to a spot passing in the middle, pointed to a pile of wood and said, "The problem is the wood."


    "These woods should be specially planted in places with heavy yin, and they will be contaminated with yin over time."


    "So there are so many piles here, which also affects the magnetic field of the mall, and some people may see some illusory things."


    Mr. Zhu quickly understood.


    As the boss, he naturally doesn''t care about such trivial matters, so he immediately called the secretary to check.


    Soon, the secretary responded with a message.


    It turned out that this was the lumber company his brother-in-law found, and he brought the lumber to build the shopping mall.


    The time was right after he discovered the identity of the evil species.


    This thing was acquired by the other party with a premeditated plan.


    He couldn''t help sneering: "This family is not a good person. I''ve been good enough to them, but I still want to hurt me. It''s a fool."


    "Master Luo, what should I do with this wood?"


    Luoning replied: "Just take it all to the wilderness or the garbage dump and burn it, it''s not a big problem."


    "It hasn''t been used for such a long time, presumably they are not going to really use it in the construction of shopping malls, but just put it here to deliberately cause problems for a period of time and make you burnt out."


    She quickly guessed why.


    The mother and son are going to kill Mr. Zhu to inherit the property, and this shopping mall is regarded as a possession by them.


    So I just want to cause some trouble to Mr. Zhu and distract him from these official affairs.


    In the future, after Mr. Zhu dies, they will dispose of the wood, and then ask a feng shui master to arrange it. The problem of the shopping mall can be solved and it can continue to be used.


    Mr. Zhu is also a smart person, and he knew what was going on as soon as he heard it.


    "They were really thoughtful." He found it ironic.


    Then he ordered the wood to be pulled away and burned.


    Luo Ning asked his secretary to buy some things again, and helped the shopping mall arrange the feng shui of qi gathering.


    Shopping malls, what they need most is popularity.


    The popularity of ?? is booming, and this place will also be booming.


    Mr. Zhu did everything and thanked Luo Ning again and again.


    Then took the initiative to come up with a contract to subcontract the mountain.


    "Master Luo, you have signed this, and I will take it for notarization."


    Luo Ning took it and looked at it, "Mr. Zhu, I have already received your payment before, so there is no need to transfer this mountain for free. I will pay as much as you originally charged."


    The contract states that it is a free subcontract, that is, no money.


    Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "I said before that as long as Master Luo helps, the mountain will be subcontracted to you as a reward."


    "Master Luo, you helped me a lot, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I would die."


    "So the subcontracting of this mountain is my gratitude to you. You must not be polite to me, let alone refuse."


    For a Feng Shui master like Luo Ning, he must try his best to befriend him.


    That''s why he thought of subcontracting for free to befriend her.


    Luo Ning saw that he insisted and did not refuse, "Okay, then I will not be polite to you."


    "After the things in the mountains are planted, I will let someone give you some to taste." The vegetables and fruits grown with the spiritual energy of the formation method are very good for the body.


    She has never liked to owe someone favors, so she will use this to pay back, so it is said that Mr. Zhu has earned it.


    After all, money cannot buy health.


    Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "That feeling is good!"


    The things that Master Luo sent should not be bad.


    Luo Ning asked him, "Do you need to go to your house for help?"


    The other party is so good, she is more responsible.


    Mr. Zhu shook his head, "It''s not necessary, I''ve moved out of my house, and I won''t step into that place again."


    So if there is something unclean, leave it to that mother and son.


    This time, all the furniture, etc., were all re-selected by him, and he let the secretary stare at them and send them back.


    also avoids the possibility of the other party doing tricks.


    Luoning nodded, "Alright, I see that your Yintang has returned to normal, and your luck and health will gradually recover."


    "If anything happens, please contact me again."


    Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "Okay."


    Luo Ning helped Mr. Zhu go home after reading Feng Shui. It didn''t take long for Mr. Zhu''s secretary to send over the subcontracted fair contract.


    Looking at the time, Luo Ning called Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun was in a meeting in the special department. When he saw Luo Ning''s call, he asked everyone to rest for a few minutes and go out with his mobile phone.


    Luo Ning asked: "Are you busy?"


    Lu Xun replied, "I''m not busy, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Ning invited, "I want to invite you and President Yu to dinner, I wonder if you are free."


    Lu Xun thought that even if he was not free, he had to take it out.


    "No problem, you decide the time and place."


    "Do you want to take the jade by the way?"


    Luoning smiled and said, "Yes, I have already contracted to a mountain, and I need to use jade to decorate it."


    "It''s very efficient, then we''ll go to Yu Zihang''s company to get jade after we finish our meal." Lu Xun was happy to help.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up and discussing going to the private restaurant that Lu Xun took her to before.


    Lu Xun called Yu Zihang and went back to the office, which will be finished in the shortest time.


    Seeing that there was still a while before the agreed time, he drove directly to Luo Ning''s apartment.


    Outside the apartment, I called Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning just changed her clothes, so she was not surprised that Lu Xun suddenly came to pick her up.


    He has always been very caring.


    Luoning walked out of the apartment and saw Lu Xun standing outside the car wearing a mask.


    Open the co-pilot''s door for her first.


    If Ji Xingheng saw it here, he would probably complain about Lu Xinji''s deep routine.


    After getting in the car, the two chatted.


    Lu Xun was the first to say, "Shi Ji also has a twin brother, Shi Ji."


    "Our special department got some of their intelligence data, and they will be our focus next time."


    Shi Ji, he naturally won''t hide it from Luo Ning, and it''s the news that he only got today.


    Luo Ning found that the special department was quite efficient, and it was not long before the two talents returned to China, so they were targeted.


    "I know they are twins. If there is anything important, I will let you know."


    Shi Ji came back with the company, the purpose is definitely not simple, and the purpose is definitely not just to get close to her.


    Lu Xun was not surprised that Luo Ning knew about the twins, it must have been said by Shi Ji.


    took the initiative to confess to Luo Ning first, that is also a smart person.


    Lu Xun thought for a while and said, "Shi Ji''s identity may be a bit special, you should be more careful and guard against Shi Ji."


    Luo Ning was surprised and nodded: "Okay."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： who doesnt know who

    Chapter 204 Who doesn''t know who


    When we arrived at the private restaurant, Yu Zihang was already in the private room.


    Huo Ye was sitting next to him, and it seemed that his body had fully recovered.


    "Old Lu, Luo Ning, you are here!"


    Huo Ye smiled and said, "I don''t invite you to come here, don''t you mind?"


    Recently, he was taking care of his body at home, and he was almost free to grow hair.


    Hearing that Yu Zihang had an appointment with Lu Xun for dinner, he came over.


    Lu Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You''ve already come here. Could it be that we still kick you?"


    Luo Ning smiled at him, "Welcome."


    Next, everyone chatted while eating.


    At the end of ??, Huo Ye asked Luo Ning, "When will you and Lao Lu come to my company to pick something, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The time he had agreed to before was delayed until now when he was hospitalized due to an accident.


    Luo Ning thought for a while, "How about tomorrow?"


    The day after tomorrow, she will be busy. After participating in the final performance, she will join the group to shoot the fairy tale drama.


    Huo Ye smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    He always remembered Luo Ning''s kindness, so he wished she would hurry up and pick more things to go back, he felt better.


    After eating, the group went to Yu Zihang''s company again.


    The rough stone picked by Luo Ning has not been solved yet, so Yu Zihang called the company''s calciologist to work overtime.


    Soon, the rough stones were unraveled one by one, and each piece of jade was opened.


    Not only are all top-grade jadeites, but there are also several top-grade jadeites.


    Yu Zihang was stunned. It was the first time he saw that whoever bought the rough stone could produce all the jadeite.


    He whispered to Lu Xun: "Luo Ning''s ability to gamble with stones is too powerful."


    Lu Xun raised the corner of his lips, "Of course."


    "Don''t talk about this, she doesn''t want to be too high-profile." He reminded again.


    If people outside knew that Luo Ning was so good at gambling stones, maybe someone would follow her.


    Lu Xun can basically guess what Luo Ning is going to do with the jade, so she doesn''t want others to think about the jade in her hand and her abilities.


    Yu Zihang nodded, "Understood!"


    "Next time there is a gambling game, you can ask Luo Ning to go with you."


    He felt that Luo Ning''s talent for gambling stones was useless, it was a waste.


    Lu Xun nodded and smiled: "Okay, I will call her when the time comes."


    Luo Ning only brought a few pieces of top-quality jade, and asked Yu Zihang to send the rest to the mountain she contracted in a few days.


    There were also some middle and top-grade jadeites, and Luo Ning asked Lu Xun to bring them back and asked him to help carve them.


    After the jade ornaments are out, she will go to a lucky place to cultivate, or arrange a formation to cultivate magic tools.


    The next day, Luo Ning and her younger brother accompanied their mother to go out to buy vegetables.


    When ?? came back, he saw three people standing at the door.


    An old man who looked to be in his 60s with a cane, a woman who seemed to be well-kept, and Gou Zhenmei, whom he had seen before.


    Seeing Gou Zhenmei, the identities of the other two people can be known without guessing.


    Jiang Xinxin frowned when she saw the three of them.


    Gou Wenchuan looked at Jiang Xinxin in a trance, as if he saw his deceased wife.


    He knew early on that his daughter was very similar to his ex-wife, but her daughter was more rebellious when she was a girl, so she was only a facial feature.


    But now, looking at his gentle and intellectual daughter, he realized that the two of them even have similar temperaments.


    couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic.


    He naturally liked his ex-wife, otherwise he would not have been able to marry.


    It''s just that his ex-wife died early, and he was busy with the company and couldn''t take care of his daughter, so he married Bao Baoyu, who also lost her husband.


    The step-wife is very good to her daughter, and she is the best for food and clothing, but she puts it behind her own daughter.


    It''s a pity that my daughter is ignorant, she doesn''t appreciate it at all, and she makes a lot of trouble at home.


    Compared with the stepdaughter''s caring and well-behaved, it shows her daughter''s rebelliousness. He is often angry and more and more disappointed.


    It''s just that he never thought that his daughter would suddenly run away from home twenty years ago and never come back.


    He was very angry at first, Bao Baoyu always persuaded him to find someone, but he was so angry that he just didn''t go.


    But after more than half a year, his daughter did not come back, so he was a little worried, and then asked someone to find him.


    but can''t find it anymore.


    As he got older, he also thought of his own daughter.


    In any case, although the stepdaughter is considerate and he treats her as his own, the Gou family''s property still has to be inherited by his own blood.


    Otherwise, if he went underground in the future, he would not be able to explain to his ancestors and his ex-wife.


    That''s why I heard from my stepdaughter last night that her daughter was back, so he came over this morning.


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t speak, Gou Wenchuan said with a sullen face, "Why, you won''t say hello when you see your biological father?"


    Jiang Xinxin showed a sarcastic smile, "I don''t dare to climb relatives with you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I would die."


    Gou Wenchuan didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and his daughter would slap her face as soon as she met her, just as ignorant as she used to be.


    "What are you talking about, don''t you forget your surname?" he said unhappily.


    Jiang Xinxin said indifferently: "I have changed my mother''s surname. My surname is Jiang now, of course I won''t forget it."


    Hearing this, Gou Wenchuan''s face changed, "What? Who allowed you to change your mother''s surname, you must be mad at me to be happy, right?"


    Although he hadn''t seen him for more than 20 years, he still treated Jiang Xinxin with his old attitude.


    Bao Baoyu immediately patted him on the back.


    Then he smiled and said to Jiang Xinxin, "Xinxin, your father has been thinking about you all these years. Don''t be angry with him when you first meet. Father and daughter have no overnight feud."


    These words seemed to be in harmony, but it was uncomfortable in Gou Wenchuan''s ears.


    After not seeing her for so long, this daughter is not only inconsiderate, but also deliberately irritated.


    Jiang Xinxin glanced at Bao Baoyu, "You don''t have to stir up trouble here, who doesn''t know who."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back to that house, and I won''t rob you of the house, so don''t pretend to be here anymore."


    The Gou family will be gone by then, no one will want it.


    Bao Baoyu was overjoyed when she heard Jiang Xinxin say this. Sure enough, after so many years, this dead girl''s temper is still so aggressive and unwilling to accept it.


    now it''s right.


    She looked sad, "Xinxin, after so many years, you are still misunderstanding me, I..."


    Before she could finish, Jiang Xinxin interrupted impatiently, "Okay, stop acting here, looking at your old face makes me sick."


    This is how this woman acted in the past, in person and behind her back, which made her father dislike her more and more.


    Of course, it was the old man who was blind and couldn''t see. She didn''t believe him when she said it, and he always felt that she was rebellious and a white-eyed wolf.


    From anticipation to disappointment, and finally to cold heart, she has long needed no father''s love, let alone a father.


    These words are rather poisonous, and it also makes Bao Baoyu, who is still acting, face stiff, and his eyes are full of displeasure. The dead girl actually mocked her for being old.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Its getting cold, let Gou go bankrupt

    Chapter 205 It''s getting cold, let Gou go bankrupt


    Gou Zhenmei found that when Jiang Xinxin faced the old man, she was still stubborn before, and was also secretly delighted.


    She said aggrievedly: "Xinxin, because of your disappearance, my mother has been worried all the time because of your disappearance. How can you say that to her?"


    "Anyway, she is your elder." She emphasized.


    Jiang Xinxin really didn''t want to act with them.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how to take soft green tea, but she''s really too lazy to deal with these people.


    There was no difference between having a father and losing her father before. She was still fresh in his memory of his past partiality, various distrust and scolding of her.


    So if she pretends to be filial to her father and daughter, she herself will feel disgusted.


    "She deserves to be my elder too? You also don''t pretend to act, I look just as disgusting."


    Jiang Xinxin said with a cold face, "I don''t welcome you in my family, get out!"


    Although the mother and daughter of the Bao family hope that Jiang Xinxin will not accept softness, but they have been pampered for so many years, and they are not happy to be scolded and shouted like this.


    Gou Jinchuan was so angry that he raised his finger and pointed at Jiang Xinxin, "You unfilial daughter, who taught you to treat your elders like this? What about your upbringing?"


    Jiang Xinxin sneered, "I have a mother and no father, what kind of education do I need?"


    Seeing that he had to talk, she added: "Don''t say you raised me to eighteen years old, my mother has left a lot of property, enough for me to spend my whole life."


    "Since my mother passed away, I''ve either been following the nanny, or I''ve been angry with this poisonous woman, so don''t put money on your face, saying that you taught me."


    "Don''t even think about using the so-called father and elder status to oppress me, you are not qualified." She said coldly.


    Gou Wenchuan was a little confused by her cold eyes. She hated herself so much?


    He thought that he had never treated this daughter badly, and that the food and clothing were the best, but she actually thought of herself that way.


    She just can''t accept Bao Baoyu''s stepmother, but he sees this stepmother''s kindness to her, and she just doesn''t appreciate it.


    "You!" He was angry again, these words were really cruel.


    Jiang Xinxin said impatiently: "Don''t you, you, yours. When I left, I broke the father-daughter relationship with you in the newspaper. Now please don''t come to the door to try to get in touch with you."


    "Not only do I look at them disgusting, I look at you, a blind person, and I''m also disgusting."


    "I hope you stay away from me and don''t show up again."


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment over the years.


    Therefore, she said everything in her heart.


    "Let''s go home."


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, she took Luo Ning and Luo Xi, and walked forward to open the door.


    Gou Wenchuan was gasping for breath and couldn''t hold back: "Gou Xinxin, are you sure you don''t recognize me as a father? Even Mrs. Gou, you don''t want it anymore?"


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t look back, "I didn''t care about it before, and I don''t care about it now."


    "Ms. Gou, in my eyes, it''s just shit, only you are the treasures."


    "And my name is Jiang Xinxin now. If you see me in the future, please call me Ms. Jiang, thank you!"


    She opened the door, brought Luo Ning and the two in, and then closed the door heavily.


    at the same time cut off the angry and secretly happy eyes of the three.


    Gou Wenchuan really didn''t expect that Jiang Xinxin would treat him like this when he came to the door in person.


    "Evil girl, really evil girl." He said with a little trembling in his mouth.


    In addition to being annoyed, he actually felt a little bit of guilt. Being accused of this by his own daughter, he couldn''t help but reflect on whether he really ignored her in the first place.


    Bao Baoyu hurriedly supported him and said, "Husband, don''t be angry, you are so angry, I will feel bad for you."


    "Xinxin may have anger in her heart, that''s what happened."


    "You''re also true, you won''t say a few soft words when you meet each other, and you have to be so arrogant."


    "Let''s come again in two days, and tell her well, there is no unresolved hatred between father and daughter."


    The more she said this, the more fuel was added to the fire, and Gou Wenchuan, who was still a little guilty, became even more angry.


    He has been strong for half his life, how could he take the initiative to surrender.


    deliberately said loudly to the door: "Since she is so tough, then I don''t need her as a daughter."


    "Let''s go!" He said and left first with a cane.


    Bao Baoyu''s mother and daughter looked at each other with smiles hidden in each other''s eyes, and then quickly chased after them.


    Hearing that the people outside left, Luo Ning saw her mother''s relief, and knew that her mother suffered a lot of grievances, so she vented it in person.


    In fact, this is the first time she has seen her mother be so venomous and strong.


    "Mom, you were so mighty just now, I like it!" she said with a smile.


    When you treat old man Gou and the mother and daughter, you can''t be soft.


    It''s just that those people are too cheap, and they will slap their noses on their faces if they give some color.


    The mother and daughter in the previous life first found out the whereabouts of their mother, and then went to the International Underworld to buy a killer to assassinate.


    Mother and brother avoided and came to the imperial capital.


    Then old man Gou came to the door, but he didn''t believe that the mother and daughter would buy a murder to deal with their own daughter.


    As a result, there are various disappointments and accusations to my mother, saying that she deliberately wronged others.


    As my mother said, she is completely blind and blind.


    Maybe Old Man Gou is really capable in his career, but in his family, he is a total idiot, and he can''t even see the people next to him.


    Being constantly blowing the pillow wind, was brainwashed.


    Luo Xi also looked at Jiang Xinxin with admiration, "Mom, you are so amazing."


    He doesn''t have any affection for his so-called grandfather and step-grandmother.


    He is very sensitive to human emotions because of his constitution.


    Although the grandfather had no hostility or disgust towards his mother, he was indeed angry, as if his mother had done something wrong.


    Indiscriminate self-righteousness is the most annoying.


    That mother-daughter pair is full of malice, especially disgusting.


    Seeing her children say this, Jiang Xinxin showed a gentle smile on her face, "Just support me."


    She didn''t want to treat her father like that in front of her children.


    But we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and the first thing is to question, as if returning to the past.


    Whatever she did was wrong, he thought it was wrong for her to be rebellious.


    At home, he is like a family with his stepmother and stepdaughter, but she is superfluous.


    Then I couldn''t hold back, and all my previous grievances burst out.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Of course we support my mother, you are so good at scolding."


    "Yes, that kind of people should be scolded, they are not qualified to be arrogant and blame." Luo Xi also said.


    The old man gave his mother only grievances and anger, and he was not qualified to shake the elders.


    Jiang Xinxin felt warm in her heart. It was enough for her to have children. "If you meet in the future, stay away from that family."


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Mom, do you know where the Gou family''s ancestral grave is?"


    Since old man Gou attaches so much importance to the Gou family, the disgusting things the mother and daughter have done over the years are also for the Gou family.


    Then, when the weather is cold, let the Gou family go bankrupt.


    Let''s Ning Ning also come to play with Tianliang Wangpo~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Specially black brothers, not people

    Chapter 206 is dedicated to black brothers, not people


    Jiang Xinxin has always known that her daughter has clear grievances and grievances, and she probably guessed what she was going to do when she heard it.


    "You want to do something with the Gou family''s ancestral grave?"


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, and nodded with a cold look in her eyes: "Yes, let Old Man Gou know that we don''t care about that broken company. To make Gou go bankrupt is actually just a matter of our thoughts."


    The means of feng shui magicians are simply unimaginable by ordinary people.


    It is not difficult to let a family go bankrupt and a business go bankrupt.


    The big deal is to take on some karma.


    But she did this because the karma of the Gou family came first, so the karma would not be deep, and she could resolve it by doing more good deeds.


    Jiang Xinxin thought for a while, "Okay, but don''t play with your life."


    She didn''t sympathize with the mother and daughter, but she didn''t want her daughter to be killed.


    Then he told Luo Ning the location of the Gou family''s ancestral tomb.


    She also wanted to see what kind of expression the old man would have when the mother and daughter showed their true colors after the Gou family went bankrupt without power and wealth.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not risk my life, they don''t deserve me to bear such a heavy karma."


    "Let''s play slowly, and let Old Man Gou appreciate and experience the true face of the mother and daughter."


    Luo Ning''s experience with her mother, she has been holding back a big breath, and she has to come out no matter what.


    Since old man Gou is blind, she will let him see how cruel reality is.


    also let him know that all the cold violence and bullying her mother had encountered in the past were all true, and he regretted it for the rest of his life.


    Death is too cheap for them.


    I have to say that Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning are worthy of being mother and daughter, and they thought of a tacit understanding.


    Although the appearance of those three people somewhat affected their mood.


    However, the mother and daughter happily cooked together, and the three enjoyed a warm lunch.


    After eating, Luo Ning went out.


    Lu Xun picked her up at the door of the apartment ahead of time.


    After getting in the car, Lu Xun felt that Luo Ning was in a bad mood today, "What''s wrong? I think you are in a bad mood."


    Luo Ning trusts Lu Xun very much now, so she recounts what happened in the morning.


    "Although old man Gou says he doesn''t recognize my mother, but the Gou family has my mother''s bloodline. According to their old concept, he will probably come again."


    "The mother and daughter won''t give up, I''m very annoying to them."


    The first to flirt is cheap, they haven''t even settled the accounts of the year, and they take the initiative to make trouble again.


    Lu Xun also despised Old Man Gou''s actions. When the pillow wind was blown, he didn''t even believe his own daughter. If he ends up alone in the future, he deserves it.


    He asked: "Do you want me to take action and move the Gou family?"


    To suppress a Gou clan is a matter of moving his fingers for him.


    Don''t look at the Gou family as a first-class wealthy family in the imperial capital, but for a family like them, it would be a waste if they wanted to.


    He didn''t even have to do it himself, he just had to release the news. He Lu Xun saw that the Gou family was not pleasing to the eye, and the Gou family had problems. Naturally, a large number of people took the initiative to send them to the door to help him bring down the Gou family.


    With the behavior of the old man Gou and the mother and daughter, Mr. Gou will not be without problems. If you want to find an excuse for a thorough investigation, it is absolutely accurate.


    Luo Ning felt warm when he heard him say that.


    Apart from her relatives, Lu Xun is the person who treats her best and the most.


    She smiled and said truthfully, "I decided to do something about the Gou family''s ancestral grave. If I need your help, I will tell you."


    Lu Xun nodded indulgently, "That''s not bad, let the Gou family kill themselves."


    "Just in time, we''re going to Huo Ye''s side to see if we can find what you need."


    My daughter-in-law can play whatever she wants, as long as she is happy.


    What''s the matter, he''s still here.


    Luo Ning looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Lu still knows me."


    It is really a pleasure to be accompanied by someone who can act with one''s own thoughts and always be on the same line.


    The two went directly to Huo Ye''s antique company.


    Huo Ye had asked his secretary to wait downstairs long ago, and when he saw the two of them, he enthusiastically brought them to the exhibition hall where the antiques were kept.


    Huo Ye also went downstairs from the president''s office and went to the exhibition hall to find the two of them.


    "You are here, I will show you."


    Huo Ye smiled and said to Luo Ning, "If you like something, just take it away."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "You are too proud."


    Huo Ye patted himself with a bright smile, "I''m a wealthy family, so don''t be polite to me."


    Lu Xun saw that he smiled like a rotten persimmon, and felt a little out of sight.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you." He said.


    Huo Ye rolled his eyes at him, Lao Lu is becoming more and more inhumane.


    Specialized black brothers, not people.


    Then he took Luo Ning and the two of them to watch from the first exhibition stand, and introduced them as they watched.


    I looked at several display stands, but Luo Ning didn''t see anything.


    After walking around for a while, Luo Ning''s eyes stayed on a set of ancient knife coins.


    The above ?? exudes a layer of yin and evil spirits, which is very suitable for feng shui instruments.


    just happened to be used on the ancestral grave of the Gou family.


    Although my mother changed her surname, she still has the blood of the Gou family.


    Therefore, she will not set up that kind of vicious feng shui. She will only move her hands and feet on the Gou family''s ancestral tomb, so that the main line, the old man Gou, will leak money. Bankruptcy.


    I won''t let the Gou family''s people have an accident, it''s all unlucky, after all, many other people are innocent.


    The Yin evil on this knife coin is not very strong, and it is just right to be used as an introduction.


    "I want this set of knife coins." She was not polite to Huo Ye either.


    Huo Ye smiled straightforwardly and said, "No problem."


    "Pick up the things and take them with Luo Ning later." He instructed the secretary again.


    Before, he and Yu Zihang would call Master Luo Ningluo.


    Because they and Lu Xun are buddies, Luo Ning told them not to call them like this, just call them by their names.


    The two also wanted to make friends with Luo Ning, so they changed their words.


    Huo Ye praised with a smile: "Luo Ning, you have a good eye, this set of ancient knife coins is of great research and archaeological value."


    There are already many ancient coin collectors and archaeologists who want to buy this set of knife coins, but he has not let go.


    Now I am very glad that I am wise, after all, Luo Ning has only seen such a thing after watching it for so long.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that she didn''t like anything.


    If he knew that Luo Ning wanted this set of ancient sword coins, not for research and collection, but for the Gou family''s ancestral tomb, it would be a black thread.


    Then he sighed, I can still play like this, it''s beautiful!


    After reading all the display stands, Luo Ning chose an incense burner and an inkstone that contained auspiciousness.


    The latter one is mainly because the cub likes it very much. As soon as he smells the fragrance of ink in the inkstone, he can''t help but get out of his bag and act coquettishly at Luo Ning, expressing his desire.


    made Huo Ye look straight, "This little thing is too smart."


    The key is that he is so cute, even a straight man can''t help but want to raise one.


    Luo Ning fondly patted the little thing''s head, "Of course, my cub is the smartest."


    Cub rubbed her hand happily, raised his head and glanced at Huo Ye, looking very stinky.


    Seeing Huo Ye''s heart itch even more, he really wanted to raise him.


    Then he wanted to reach out and touch the cub, but was avoided by it.


    Lu Xun chuckled, "Come over here."


    Then the cub took the initiative and jumped into Lu Xun''s arms, facing Huo Ye with his butt.


    Huo Ye: "..."


    Monkey''s eyes are low!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ It''s the last day, everyone who has a monthly ticket should vote, please give me a wave, love you guys, share your heart~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： What does this guy want?

    Chapter 207 What does this guy want?


    The next day, Luo Ning went to the show group in a nanny car.


    After ?? and others arrived, the director walked in.


    "In this performance, all the guest teachers, you don''t have to team up with the students alone."


    "The guests will rehearse a song and dance individually, perform at the beginning, and trouble you to guide the students for the rest of the time."


    In this performance, the most popular seven people will be selected to debut as a group, and one of them will debut in the C position.


    It would be unfair to some people if they were still performing in a team with the guests.


    For example, Lu Yingdi, Ji Dingliu and Luo Ning, who is currently the most popular in this variety show, will definitely have a lot of advantages when being voted.


    If he teamed up with Bo Xiangxiang, the result would be a little sad.


    As a result, the director did not cheat the students this time, and prepared to select seven people who would debut in a group in a fair, just and open manner.


    The guests also understood what ?? said to the director.


    So the tasks were reassigned. The guests were in a group alone, and they also had to compose and compose their own lyrics and dance.


    In this way, during the performance, the guests can also make a good appearance, and the scene will be ignited first.


    In addition to their own rehearsal, if the students have questions, the guests also need to guide one or two.


    This rehearsal will be broadcast live, unlike the last performance.


    As soon as the director left, the live broadcast started.


    The director introduced the rules here, and the camera switched to the guests in the workshop.


    The students were drawn into groups, twenty people were divided into five groups, and then the five studios also broadcast live at the same time.


    Six live broadcast windows, viewers can watch whichever they want.


    Of course, the most popular is the guest group.


    Wei Yao was the first to ask, "Which one of you is good at writing songs and dancing?"


    "I''m not good at this," he added.


    Su Qinglan and Ni Xinxuan also said helplessly: "I''m not good at this either."


    It¡¯s okay to let them sing and dance, but if you create your own, it¡¯s too embarrassing for them.


    Chai Jing said: "I can compose music."


    Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning, "I can choreograph, and Luo Ning can also write lyrics and music."


    When he was in high school, he and his classmates attended the school''s New Year''s party, and it was Luo Ning who helped them write the lyrics and music, which received a very warm response at that time.


    It''s rare to be able to cooperate again, so he recommended Luo Ning without hesitation.


    Luo Ning: "..."


    She originally wanted to be a salted fish, but Ji Xingheng, a dog man, was really good and sold her.


    Wei Yao said with a smile, "That''s good, Teacher Chai and Xiao Ningning will write the lyrics and music together, and Teacher Ji will dance."


    "But it doesn''t feel enough."


    He asked Lu Xun and Bo Xiangxiang again, "Mr. Lu and Mr. Bo, how about you?"


    Lu Xun said without hesitation, "Let''s compose the lyrics and music together with Teacher Chai and Teacher Luo."


    Bo Xiangxiang smiled and said, "Then I will dance with Teacher Ji. I have learned this before."


    She has studied dance for a long time before, and the basic skills of this body are also very solid.


    line dance together, and more personal contact with Ji Xingheng, she really doesn''t want to let go of him.


    Ji Xingheng was speechless and conflicted when he heard that Bo Xiangxiang was going to dance.


    But now it''s a team, so he didn''t say no.


    Next, everyone threw themselves into the creation, and the three of Wei Yao would also help.


    Chai Jing, Luo Ning, and Lu Xun are quite compatible, and none of them are very self-conscious.


    Decided to write a version of the lyrics separately, and then combine them together to finalize the final version. The atmosphere is very good.


    The atmosphere on Ji Xingheng and Bo Xiangxiang is not very good.


    It is true that Bo Xiangxiang often harass Ji Xingheng, not only asking this and that, but also deliberately showing off his dancing ability.


    In the end, Ji Xingheng was very impatient, and she couldn''t hold back the vicious tongue, and she settled down.


    The audience actually felt that she was a little annoying, as if she was deliberately looking for a sense of existence.


    And because of this, the audience relationship fell again.


    During the ?? period, the students would also come to Luo Ning and ask her to give some advice.


    Luo Ning will take the time to help them, and the opinions given are also very useful.


    The fans of the ?? students also fell in love with her.


    Five days passed in a flash, and the final performance came.


    The on-demand viewing of this live broadcast has reached its peak, breaking records again and again.


    Opening, Luo Ning took the lead and played the prelude with the guqin.


    Then Ni Xinxuan and Su Qinglan began to sing acapella, and Lu Xun and others connected.


    This time, the song and dance are lyrical and passionate in the middle, and the ending is full of charm.


    Luo Ning and Chai Jing were still in it, and they sang a few lines with elements of Peking Opera, which were well received.


    Luo Ning''s Beijing accent and makeup have amazed many people.


    It exploded at the beginning, which was better than the director expected.


    Next, the students performed very well.


    In the end, he debuted in the C position, Ye Zixiao was the second most popular, and Fang Yu was the third.


    Luo Zeyu, Lu Ran, and Feng Yifan, who were originally at the bottom of the list, all made it into the top seven.


    Several people were the first team students with Luo Ning, and they would often be together after that.


    No one expected that they all made their debut in a group.


    Actually, even Luo Zeyu and the other three never thought that they would be in the top seven. Lu Ran and Feng Yifan cried with joy and thanked Luo Ning on stage.


    The same goes for ?? Shan Zhen and a few others. He feels that Luo Ning has at least half of the credit for his achievements.


    Luo Ning is still very happy that several people have finally made their debut, and encouraged and congratulated them all.


    [Before, Bo Xiangxiang was said to be a lucky star, but I think Luo Ning is more or less the same. ¡¿


    [Yes, the students who have followed Luo Ning from the very beginning have all made their debut and formed a group, and they are also cattle. ¡¿


    [The key point is that a few of them were at the bottom of the popularity list at the beginning, and they were able to make a comeback. ¡¿


    [I have to say that the progress of several people is indeed the biggest, and Luo Ning is also very helpful to them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning not only only guides them, but also often finds opportunities to give them shots, plus their own efforts, the popularity will soar so much. ¡¿


    ¡¾This kind of tutor is really good, give me a dozen! ¡¿


    ¡¾Your father is your father! ¡¿


    Because of this performance, Luo Ning became popular again and became a hot search again.


    also makes many people feel all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After the ?? performance is over, the variety show will also end.


    The director wanted to do the second season, so he focused on asking Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    But both declined.


    Next, Luo Ning''s focus will be on acting, or playing something new, and he is not very interested in the second season.


    As for Lu Xun, of course, wherever Luo Ning goes, he will go.


    After the ?? variety show ended, Luo Ning''s popularity skyrocketed again, and she was directly promoted to the first-line traffic Xiaohua.


    Then Fang Yan received a lot of variety shows and web scripts, as well as a lot of advertisements.


    Luo Ning didn''t pay much attention to it. She was very relieved that the agent Yan Yan would help her choose the right one.


    After a day''s rest, I went to the crew that was going to shoot the Xianxia drama.


    She is very popular now, and everyone is very polite when she arrives on the set.


    Then she took Xi Shu to see Director Zhu.


    At this time, Director Zhu was sitting next to a handsome and handsome young man. At first glance, his dressing and temperament indicated that he had a successful career.


    Director Zhu introduced to Luo Ning with a smile, "This is our new big investor Mr. Ji."


    Luo Ning had never met Ji Jiayi in her previous life, but when she heard Director Zhu''s introduction, she knew that this person was.


    Just why did he suddenly come to invest in this Xianxia drama? This was never the case before.


    Could it be that Bo Xiangxiang was attracted by the heroine again? It doesn''t feel like it.


    What does this guy want?


    The state is not very good today, the remaining two chapters will be around 12:30 noon tomorrow~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： she gotta destroy

    Chapter 208 She Has to Destroy


    Ji Jiayi looked at Luo Ning and found that she was more beautiful and had a better temperament than the photos.


    He stood up and greeted with a smile, "Hello, Miss Luo!"


    Luoning nodded to him, "Hello, Mr. Ji!"


    She then said to Director Zhu, "Director Zhu, I''m going to do my makeup first."


    Zhu Dao smiled politely and said, "Today you want to take a makeup photo, you have to work harder and change a few more looks."


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s okay!"


    After she left, Ji Jiayi smiled playfully.


    Luo Ning finished her makeup and took the time to call Xiao Yu.


    He was originally the biggest investor in this Xianxia drama.


    Xiao Yu answered the phone quickly, "Master Luo."


    Luo Ning asked: "Mr. Xiao, I came to film today. Director Zhu introduced a big investor. Do you know this?"


    Xiao Yu replied, "Yes, Ji Jiachen, the president of the Ji family."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with that guy. Suddenly I want to invest in our Xianxia drama. The funds are more than what I invested before, so I am now the number one investor."


    He thought about it for a while and reminded: "This person has a deep background. I am a well-known **** in the circle. You should be on guard against him."


    He was a little suspicious, Ji Jiayi suddenly came to invest in Xianxia drama, is it for Luo Ning.


    Although their family was much worse than Ji''s family, he felt it was necessary to remind Luo Ning.


    A **** like Ji Jiayi, he thinks, is not worthy of Luo Ning.


    "Okay, then I see."


    After ?? hung up the phone, Luo Ning walked out of the dressing room.


    Then I saw Bo Xiangxiang with his assistant, who was giving everyone drinks.


    Bo Xiangxiang also took the initiative to bring drinks to Director Zhu and Ji Jiayi.


    Luo Ning saw that Bo Xiangxiang looked at Ji Jiayi with a shy smile, full of white lotus flavor.


    This is Liu Shaoxian''s failure, so you want to find another big sponsor?


    What surprised her was that Ji Jiayi''s face was very pale, and he didn''t even take Bo Xiangxiang''s drink.


    This is not like the reaction of the male protagonist of the harem.


    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s right. After this place becomes the real world, everyone is no longer a tool person, and their IQ and behavior are also online.


    The key is Bo Xiangxiang''s luck, almost half of it disappeared, and the influence of the heroine''s halo is limited.


    Being able to become the male protagonist to be selected, Ji Jiayi''s luck is not low, so today he was not affected by the halo of the female protagonist, so he was so indifferent to Bo Xiangxiang.


    And Luo Ning also remembered something.


    The book says that Bo Xiangxiang and Ji Jiayi knew each other because he had an accident and happened to be bumped into by Bo Xiangxiang, who then rescued him and took him home to take care of him for a period of time.


    Only then did Ji Jiayi have a good impression of Bo Xiangxiang, paving the way for Bo Xiangxiang''s seduction and inclusion in the harem.


    Luo Ning has a very good memory. Looking back, she suddenly found that the time when Ji Jiayi had an accident in the book happened to be today.


    The book says that Ji Jiayi and an international supermodel have been dating for a while, and they just broke up not long ago.


    What he didn''t know was that the supermodel actually had a financial sponsor abroad, and that person was still a mafia.


    happened to find out that the two were getting together, and was naturally angry when he was wearing a green hat, so he found someone to show Ji Jiayi some color.


    Because he was afraid of the Ji family behind Ji Jiayi, he didn''t kill him.


    secretly attacked and shot Ji Jiayi in the arms and legs.


    It was late at night, and Ji Jiayi came out of the bar to go home alone and was attacked.


    It was only then that Bo Xiangxiang, who "happily" passed by, met him and picked it up home.


    Bo Xiangxiang, a woman, drove out in a bad mood in the middle of the night to relax, and then picked up a handsome, rich and powerful man to go back, and only a female protagonist can do it.


    Luo Ning thought, she didn''t want Ji Jiayi to fall into Bo Xiangxiang''s hands again and become a member of the harem.


    Otherwise, the luck lost by Bo Xiangxiang will grow back a lot.


    And the background of the Ji family is very large, and the Ji family created by Ji Jiayi himself is not bad. At that time, it will be troublesome to invest in Bo Xiangxiang''s harem and run against her.


    So she can''t let Bo Xiangxiang save him again to recover, she has to destroy this link.


    Luo Ning had a plan and went out.


    Then the crew started to take makeup photos.


    Luo Ning, the second girl, in the stills, set off the first girl, Bo Xiangxiang, without any brilliance.


    Bo Xiangxiang''s face turned green after seeing the makeup photo.


    Then I couldn''t help but go to the photographer.


    felt that the other party deliberately made her ugly.


    The photographer was speechless, "How can you blame me."


    "Who made Luo Ning so beautiful and unique, I can only shoot this effect."


    Bo Xiangxiang''s own appearance and temperament are inferior. This is her own problem. She even blames him for not taking good pictures. It is also funny, and she has no self-knowledge.


    "If you think it can''t be done, go to Director Zhu and ask him to change the photographer to shoot."


    This cameraman is well-known in the circle. It was the first time that a third-tier star said that he was bad at taking pictures. He also had a temper, so he stopped serving.


    Then he took the initiative to run to Director Zhu and complained a few words, meaning that if he couldn''t do it, he would let Director Zhu replace him to shoot.


    Director Zhu finally invited this guy to take a still photo, how could he let him go because of Bo Xiangxiang.


    So he said good things and left people behind, and then went to Bo Xiangxiang with a sullen face and scolded him.


    If it had not been decided long ago, and it had already been publicized, Director Zhu would have wanted to change the girl.


    For a small third-line like Bo Xiangxiang, Zhu Dao scolded that he did not spare any energy.


    After scolding, Director Zhu coldly snorted and warned, "Don''t be a demon in the future, otherwise I will change the heroine, and there are many people waiting for this role outside."


    He was really **** off today.


    For a big director like them, I still believe in certain things.


    Today is the first day of booting up, which is very important. A smooth booting also means that everything will go smoothly after that.


    Who would have thought that Bo Xiangxiang would give him such a show, and almost angered the cameraman away. Isn''t this looking for bad luck?


    In fact, Director Zhu is also considered to be trustworthy and principled, otherwise the Liu family will be defeated and Liu Shaoxian will become a waste.


    Bo Xiangxiang did not expect that Director Zhu would come and scold her for this.


    She is so wronged, she feels no worse than Luo Ning, and she is the heroine.


    But in the stills, Luo Ning looks amazing at a glance, but she looks very indifferent. Why is this not a photographer?


    wanted to say a few words, but seeing Zhu Dao''s dark face, she was cowardly again.


    is really the biggest backer Liu Shaoxian is abolished, Yuan Hanyi is not as enthusiastic about her recently.


    On the ?? variety show, not only did she not become popular, but she lost a lot of audience and fans.


    Therefore, if she wants to turn over, she must rely on this drama.


    If you really lost the heroine of this show, how could she prove her acting skills, how could she step on Luo Ninghong.


    So he apologized while crying, saying that he didn''t do it on purpose, and asked the director to give her another chance.


    I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang''s crying scene is really good. Director Zhu watched her admit her mistake and cried so sadly, and it was not easy to scold her again, so she just said a few words and left.


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at his back and thought in his heart, if she becomes popular in the future, she will find a way to find an opportunity to block Director Zhu. If she dares to scold her like this, she will definitely take revenge.


    Looking up, she accidentally found that Ji Jiayi had gone to the bathroom, her eyes flashed, and she walked over quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Lets see what tricks Luo Ning is going to play

    Chapter 209 See what tricks Luo Ning is going to play


    Ji Jiayi came out of the bathroom and turned on the faucet to wash his hands.


    Suddenly saw a woman running to her side and crying so much that she was very sad.


    He turned his head and saw a crying face, he couldn''t help but took a step back.


    I thought that this woman was so ugly crying, all the makeup was spent, the mascara and eyeliner were all smudged on her face, it was really unsightly.


    Bo Xiangxiang only wanted to contact Ji Jiayi, and didn''t pay attention to his makeup at all.


    When she saw him look over, she immediately put on a gesture that she thought pear blossoms were tearful and charming.


    Then showed a wronged and strong expression, and said in the best voice: "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Ji Jiayi: "..." He really wanted to laugh, how could he break it?


    "It''s alright." He pulled a piece of paper and wiped his hands, "Wash your face well."


    After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for Bo Xiangxiang to say anything.


    As an old lover, how could he not see what this woman was planning.


    Isn''t it just trying to seduce yourself.


    But he didn¡¯t even say dress up well, and he rushed over to try to arouse his pity. Who was he looking down on?


    This time he came for Luo Ning, how could he be entangled with this man named Hexiang, which aroused Luo Ning''s disgust.


    Besides, although he is more romantic, not all women can look at him, and he is also very picky, right?


    Bo Xiangxiang froze looking at the background where Ji Jiayi was leaving quickly.


    Why is this gone?


    Shouldn''t ?? ask her why she was wronged and then comfort her?


    Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Ji is very romantic? Why so ignorant of style.


    Yes, Bo Xiangxiang just sent a message to Yuan Hanyi and asked about Ji Jiayi''s identity.


    Only then did I know that Ji Jiayi is a princeling of the imperial capital. Not only does he have a deep background, but he is also the president of a large listed company, much stronger than Liu Shaoxian.


    If she can take this person down, will she worry about resources in the entertainment industry in the future? That will definitely not worry.


    She was full of confidence and felt that it would be completely easy to take down such a playboy, but she did not expect this result.


    Then she remembered what the other party said just now, and then turned to look in the mirror.


    "Ah!" Looking at himself in the mirror with all his makeup, Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t help crying out.


    This is too ugly, no wonder Ji Jiayi is gone.


    She couldn''t help being annoyed secretly. She should have finished her makeup before coming here, so she must pay attention next time.


    On the other side, Luo Ning changed into a new set of costumes for the first scene, and was reading the script with the script in hand.


    Ji Jiayi walked to her side and sat down, took the initiative to strike up a conversation, "How about reading the script?"


    Luoning put down the script and glanced at him, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Ji?"


    Why did this person suddenly come to talk to him?


    Then she thought about it, it should be for Ji Jiarong, otherwise she can''t think of this person''s purpose, after all, he hasn''t hooked up with Bo Xiangxiang yet.


    So he was more defensive about this guy.


    Ji Jiayi saw the cold Luo Ning, and his smile deepened, "It''s nothing, I just passed by to say hello."


    Is that right? It''s still this kind of woman who is challenging. He has never felt the kind of initiative that came to the door just now.


    Luo Ning looked straight at Ji Jiayi''s face.


    This made Ji Jiayi touch his face, "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    He didn''t think Luo Ning was fascinated by seeing her handsome face, her eyes were clear and not crazy.


    Luoning said, "Mr. Ji, for the sake of your being a big investor in our drama, let me remind you."


    Ji Jiayi was a little confused, "What?"


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to go around in circles with him, "You have committed a peach blossom calamity. Not only will there be a **** disaster tonight, it''s quite serious, so be careful yourself."


    Ji Jiayi checked Luo Ning and naturally knew that she would look at Feng Shui or something.


    He didn''t actually believe it, but he said, "Look, Miss Luo, how to resolve this kind of thing?"


    "Am I not going out tonight?" This is impossible.


    Tonight, a buddy just came back from abroad, and we made an appointment to go meet the other party together.


    Luo Ning can''t tell that his words are wrong, but I have to say that this guy''s acting skills are still good, and it really looks like that''s the case.


    She said: "If you don''t go out tonight, you will meet you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "There is a way to resolve it. I will give you a talisman, which can help you resist this calamity. It just depends on whether you believe it or not."


    If it wasn''t for fear that this person would give Bo Xiangxiang good luck, she would not have given him the talisman.


    Ji Jiayi: "..." What the **** is a talisman?


    One talisman can avoid the so-called danger and the disaster of blood, is this teasing him again?


    But looking at Luo Ning''s serious appearance, let alone a bit like a magic stick.


    Did he see it wrong, she actually wanted to seduce herself?


    Otherwise, he would say that he had a **** disaster as soon as they met, and he had to give him a talisman to resolve it. Isn¡¯t this a prelude to further contact.


    It''s just that her routine is stronger than that of Xiang''s.


    Not to mention that it was the first time he encountered such a novel way of seduction, and he suddenly became a little interested.


    And he wants to chase people, of course he doesn''t mind playing such a game with her.


    He cheered and said, "That''s great, Miss Luo''s talisman must be very useful."


    Luoning: "..." If he took away the fake smile on his face, she might still believe it.


    She took out an amulet she had drawn before and handed it to him.


    "Mr. Ji, I just took the initiative to remind you that it is free, but I spent a lot of effort to draw this charm, so I have to pay, do you still want it?"


    She doesn''t like people who approach her with a purpose, so it would be good to help him avoid disaster, of course, it can''t be free.


    Ji Jiayi, who had already stretched out his hand to pick up the talisman, was stunned.


    He said he wanted to get close to seduce him, why did he suddenly ask for money?


    He asked, "How much does this talisman cost?"


    "Five million!" Luo Ning said.


    Selling it to someone else is a million, of course it will be several times more to sell to this guy.


    His face froze slightly, this is a scam, a piece of broken paper costs five million.


    But quickly adjusted to a perfect smile, "Five million, isn''t it a bit expensive?"


    He doesn''t look like he''s being taken advantage of.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "This can be used to save your life. Isn''t your life worth five million?"


    "Forget it if you don''t want it!" After speaking, you will take back the talisman, as if you like it or not.


    Ji Jiayi is the first time he sees a seller like this.


    If it was changed to the previous one, he would definitely leave.


    Thinking of his own purpose, he still endured it, and quickly took the talisman, "Five million is five million, I believe Miss Luo." That''s weird.


    Anyway, he didn''t spend less than one million when he picked a girl, so it was regarded as an early investment.


    He wanted to see what tricks Luo Ning was going to play.


    Luo Ning saw him take the talisman over, reminded him that he must wear it on his body tonight, and then gave him an account number to transfer money.


    Ji Jiayi really put the talisman in his close-fitting shirt pocket, with a bit of ambiguity in his words, "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to Miss Luo."


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to him when he saw that he was pretending to be ready. She said hello and said she was going to film, and left.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： pit oneself

    Chapter 210


    Luo Ning took the lead in the first scene.


    She was still an innocent and innocent little junior sister at this time.


    Wearing a goose-yellow ancient dress, he pushed open the gate of the yard to look for his senior brother, with a bright smile on his face, his eyes as bright and agile as stars.


    Seeing this appearance, Director Zhu and the assistant director were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes lit up.


    Luo Ning has brought Su Youling, the little junior sister in the early stage, to life, and her appearance is particularly durable.


    Not to mention Director Zhu, even Cui Ran, who played opposite Luo Ning, was stunned.


    He knew before that Luo Ning was very beautiful, but she had a completely different temperament from now.


    He couldn''t help substituting himself into it, as if she was the one, the little junior sister who he loved and grew up with since childhood.


    After the end of this segment, the assistant director said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Luo Ning''s acting skills to be so good. Not only did he not get crushed by Cui Ran, but he also brought him into the role so quickly."


    Cui Ran is the better acting in the little fresh meat. At first everyone thought that Luo Ning would be pressed by him.


    It doesn''t mean that Cui Ran will deliberately suppress Luo Ning, but when she acts, when good acting and poor acting collide, inevitably one of them will be pressed.


    Now that Luo Ning''s acting skills are good, the two of them actually entered the play directly, without a single call to stop.


    The two took two consecutive scenes, and it was Bo Xiangxiang''s turn to play against the heroine and the heroine.


    Xi Shu is Luo Ning''s assistant, so naturally he will come with him.


    She had already prepared the cold drink that Luo Ning likes to drink, and bought a cup for everyone in the crew.


    Before, Bo Xiangxiang''s assistant bought drinks, only the director, assistant director and other actors and actors, but did not buy the errands, errands and unimportant staff.


    But Xi Shu bought them all, which made everyone feel good about Luo Ning.


    Although everyone lacks a cup of cold drink, this is completely the heart and respect of others, which means that they do not look down on them.


    The person Luo Ning is still in the front line, and he may be more of a person than Bo Xiangxiang.


    Luo Ning changed her clothes and sat drinking cold drinks while watching Bo Xiangxiang acting.


    I have to say that Bo Xiangxiang still has some acting skills, especially the crying scene is very vivid.


    This scene is the story of Bo Xiangxiang''s heroine who was brought back by her biological father.


    The whole confession process and the crying scene were good, so it was over after one re-entry.


    will soon be the rivalry between Bo Xiangxiang and Cui Ran.


    It is good for two people to act, so it is relatively fast to enter the role.


    Bo Xiangxiang just saw that Luo Ning''s acting skills are not bad, which made her feel a sense of crisis, so she showed her acting skills very hard.


    But just because he worked too hard, it seemed a little fake.


    Especially when Bo Xiangxiang is facing the male protagonist, the attributes of the white lotus flower can''t help but bring out.


    Director Zhu was speechless and kept shouting to start over.


    Cui Ran has also started to get impatient. On such a hot day, acting in a costume and a headgear is simply torture.


    This Bo Xiangxiang is still wrong, he is going crazy, and he can''t help but nostalgic about filming with Luo Ning, that''s what it means to be neat.


    In the end, it didn''t work for more than a dozen times, and Director Zhu couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Bo Xiangxiang, you are playing a heroine with a strong sense of justice. Why are you acting like a pitiful person? What are you doing?"


    The heroine robbed the younger sister''s fianc¨¦. If this is a good performance, it means that the two are true love.


    Although the younger sister has a marriage contract, the male protagonist cannot marry her again because he is in love with someone else, otherwise he will not be responsible for both of them.


    The audience will also bring in the roles of the male and female protagonists. They feel that although the little sister is innocent, the brother and her really have no love, and it is right to be separated.


    But if it is like Bo Xiangxiang''s acting, then he will look like a scheming junior, robbing the fiance of the younger sister, and maybe he will be scolded by the audience.


    Many times, just a few expressions and actions can interpret different tastes and meanings.


    Director Zhu didn''t know, this is Bo Xiangxiang''s true character, so it''s hard to play the heroine''s taste written in the script.


    Originally, Director Zhu couldn''t help but give up, but the assistant director said with a smile: "Actually, it''s okay, but it''s even more bloody, maybe it will attract the audience more."


    He then leaned into Zhu Dao''s ear and said in a low voice, "The key is that the first woman is now a three-tier tailgate car, but the second woman is a popular traffic florist, and the popularity has been so high recently. To make the second woman more brilliant, I think we are here. The show will sell better."


    The key is that the photographer was introduced by him.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so troubled before, it was not because the person he introduced was not good enough, so he was very unhappy and didn''t mind digging a hole.


    Besides, dog blood is a selling point now, otherwise the screenwriter would not have joined such a plot of two women fighting for one man.


    So his suggestion won''t have much impact on the drama, maybe the response will be better.


    Director Zhu seemed to be reasonable when he heard it, "That''s right, Luo Ning''s current popularity and traffic are not comparable to Bo Xiangxiang''s. In addition, the character she played is more brilliant, her acting skills are also better, and it''s not bad to stand out as the second female lead."


    So we continued.


    As a result, the requirements for Bo Xiangxiang are no longer as strict as before.


    Everyone thinks that the main female 2 is actually quite good. Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance and acting skills, they all eat it, let alone the audience.


    Bo Xiangxiang thought it was her acting skills that conquered the director, and that the later scenes would be so smooth, and she felt a little complacent.


    Never thought that because she went to make trouble before, the assistant director was unhappy and put eye drops in front of the director.


    This is why she will no longer be allowed to play. She must act according to the character performance and feeling of the heroine in the script.


    Do whatever you want with the white lotus. Anyway, being scolded is a kind of heat.


    She completely cheated herself.


    After the day''s play is over, everyone goes home.


    The natural scenery in Xianxia is not used in the current lens, so after finishing these shots, fly to a scenic spot with beautiful scenery to shoot the rest.


    After ??Luo Ning went back, she answered Lu Xun''s phone and chatted for a while before going to rest.


    On the other hand, Ji Jiayi also started a nightlife with a few friends.


    The friends came back from abroad to meet the wind, first went to dinner together, and then went to the bar.


    There were five of them, and three of them had female companions.


    One person laughed and joked, "Ji Er, it''s rare to see you come out single!"


    Another person asked with a smile: "Do you have a new goal? Or do you want to start a vegetarian diet?"


    Ji Jiayi shook his glass and smiled: "Of course I have a new goal."


    Several people booed, "Call out and let''s see."


    Ji Jiayi thought of Luo Ning''s indifference, shook his head and said, "I haven''t officially started yet, she may be difficult to catch up."


    "Even you, Young Master Ji, find it difficult to catch up, and don''t know what kind of beauty she is, so let''s call it out and let''s see."


    "Call quickly."


    "Yes, do you want us to dial for you?"


    Several of his buddies were really curious, and they were very excited after drinking a little wine, so they made a lot of noise.


    After three chapters, I will go back and correct the typos and typos~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Am I dreaming?

    Chapter 211 Am I dreaming?


    Ji Jiayi was so troubled that he wanted to try Luo Ning, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed it.


    If Luo Ning agrees to come out to play, it means that he feels right during the day, and she really wants to seduce herself.


    After a while, the call was connected.


    Several people were quiet at this time, and they were in the private room again. Ji Jiayi''s mobile phone was amplified by his friend, so the voice from the opposite side was clear.


    She was a little sleepy, "Who is it!"


    Ji Jiayi and Luo Ning had not exchanged numbers before, and he saw her cell phone number from the crew''s office.


    He opened his mouth and replied, "Miss Luo, I''m Ji Jiayi."


    Although Luo Ning was already asleep, when she saw the unfamiliar number just now, she probably guessed who was calling.


    She asked with a bit of laziness: "Is there something wrong with Mr. Ji?"


    Ji Jiayi invited, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just hanging out with friends, so I want to ask if you''re interested in coming over to play together."


    Luo Ning said without any hesitation: "I''m not interested, I''ve rested."


    "Sleep so early?" Ji Jiayi looked at his watch, it was just after eleven o''clock.


    Luo Ning said coldly: "Go to bed early and get up early to be healthy, I''ll hang up if it''s nothing."


    It was the first time that Ji Jiayi was so coldly rejected by a woman, and in front of these few friends, he was suddenly unable to get off the stage.


    "Wait." He smiled and said again: "Miss Luo, you should give me a face."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Instead of thinking about your face, you might as well think about how to evacuate later."


    Ji Jiayi: "..." Is she too deep into the play? He''s still talking about the catastrophe.


    Then he followed her and said, "I''m actually worried about the **** disaster you mentioned, so I wanted to invite you over here. I''ll feel more at ease with you."


    Coax over and talk about it.


    Luo Ning sneered, "You sound so fake."


    "Just wear the talisman I gave on your body, the rest is not important."


    "I''m not coming, so be it." Then she hung up the phone and continued to sleep.


    Hearing the busy tone from the mobile phone, Ji Jiayi''s face was a little unbearable.


    This woman really dared to hang up her phone just like that.


    Doesn''t she know that he is her biggest investor in this fairy tale drama?


    Several other people did not expect that the woman opposite was not only indifferent, but actually hung up Ji Ershao''s phone directly. This was the first time they met.


    "It really has a personality, no wonder you can like it."


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of the woman you fancy, you are brave enough."


    Several people started booing again. They all knew that Ji Jiayi didn''t like women who were sent to her door, and liked to pursue something that was difficult.


    But the difficulty is actually for others. After replacing him, it will become no difficulty in the end.


    also followed Ji Jiayi''s woman, basically for no more than two months.


    This time, this woman seems to be more difficult to handle.


    But they all believe in the charm of their buddies and their ability to pick up girls, just spend more time.


    Hearing a few people say this, Ji Jiayi''s face improved.


    is also right, if Luo Ning is so easy to handle, why would he spend so much effort to invest.


    Besides, with Lu Xun by her side, her eyes will naturally be higher and pickier.


    But he thought the same as a few friends, and was very confident that he could take down Luo Ning.


    One person asked: "By the way, what did you just say about the disaster and catastrophe? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Ji Jiayi didn''t hide it, and told what happened during the day.


    Of course, he felt ashamed and didn¡¯t say anything about being asked for five million.


    After he finished speaking, he took a sip of wine and said cynically: "Women are really good at playing now, and they use the excuse of helping me resolve the disaster of bloodshed as an excuse to play hard-to-play. It sounds funny to me."


    "Pfft, it''s not funny, it''s too funny."


    "Yeah, you really know how to play after chasing this woman."


    "A talisman can block any **** disaster, do you think you are a fool?"


    "I guess it''s just to get your attention, but this trick is actually a bit rotten."


    No one took this to heart, and no one believed it.


    If Luo Ning doesn''t come, they will play other things.


    I drank until more than two o''clock in the morning, and then came out of the bar after the show.


    Ji Jiayi drank a lot of wine. Although he didn''t believe Luo Ning''s words, after thinking about it, he still didn''t drive by himself and asked the driver at home to pick him up.


    He himself was thrown into the military camp by the old man for training since he was a child.


    Before the car came, several other people stood by the road to accompany him.


    Suddenly a bullet flew down from a tall building not far away, and shot straight at Ji Jiayi''s shoulder.


    Ji Jiayi and several friends have been trained. Although they have been drinking, they are very sensitive to this stuff.


    "Be careful!" Someone shouted.


    But it was too late, the other party was obviously prepared, and he was using a silencer gun.


    After the first bullet landed on Ji Jiayi''s shoulder, the second bullet then landed on his leg.


    Apparently, after the other party fired the first shot, he then fired the second shot.


    Ji Jiayi was completely sober at this time, and the bullets on the opposite side flew over. He was too fast and had no defenses. He couldn''t avoid it by relying on his body''s instinct.


    can only stand stiffly and wait for the injury.


    Who knew that when the bullets landed on his shoulders and legs, he felt as if some force suddenly acted on his body and bounced.


    Then I didn''t feel it, the feeling of being shot through my body.


    He hurriedly opened his shirt, only to see that the bullet that was supposed to go into his shoulder just hit the flesh and landed in his clothes.


    He took out the bullet and was a little confused. Could someone play a prank with him?


    His mind was clear at this time, and when he remembered the rebound feeling just now, his shirt pocket felt hot.


    He instinctively took out the talisman that he had stuffed into his pocket in order to deal with Luo Ning.


    But he took out a handful of black ashes, which was Fu Zai''s inexplicable spontaneous combustion just now.


    The key is not to burn his shirt, nor to burn himself, just so hot.


    "Well, I''m not dreaming, right? Or drunk?" He said to himself in disbelief.


    The others also recovered from their shock at this time.


    One person took the bullet from his hand, and then said inexplicably: "This is a bullet that matches the latest foreign sniper rifle. It stands to reason that as long as it is fired, it will definitely stab you in the body. How are you all right?"


    "And this is not an empty bomb, how could this be?"


    This person is Yue Xiao, who just returned from abroad. He happens to be a weapon enthusiast and has a deep research on this aspect.


    When such a thing happened, the other people were basically sober at this time.


    "How is this possible, I just felt that the bullet was very powerful and penetrated the body absolutely, how come Ji Er has nothing to do?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The bodyguards brought by the other two quickly ran upstairs opposite to see if they could catch someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Maka

    Chapter 212 True Fragrance


    Ji Jiayi only felt a chill on his back at this time, and he was full of cold sweat.


    This is too suspenseful.


    He handed out the black ash he found to a few people, "Maybe it was this talisman that saved me."


    "What? Dude, are you scared?"


    "Is it because you haven''t woken up yet?"


    What talisman is so awesome, and it can block bullets.


    They absolutely do not believe.


    Ji Jiayi would never believe it if ?? was changed to before, but the feeling just now was so obvious that he couldn''t even ignore it.


    "Really, the bullet fell on me just now, I felt a force rebound, and then the talisman in my pocket turned to ashes when it was hot."


    "Then the bullet didn''t hurt me."


    Seeing him say it so solemnly, everyone was a little dubious.


    One person suggested, "Call the weapons and case-solving experts over here, so that you can know if you''re okay and whether it has anything to do with Fu."


    Ji Jiayi nodded, "Okay!"


    He and the other two made a separate call and stood here waiting.


    Of course, this is also under the condition that there are no snipers around, otherwise they will not be so brainless, and they will continue to be live targets.


    The bodyguards didn''t catch anyone in the past, but they did find the place where the other party was squatting before.


    Soon, weapons and case-solving experts came.


    After a thorough research and investigation, both sides have determined that this bullet is solid and can definitely kill people easily.


    The other party was a sniper, so he shot Ji Jiayi in the shoulder and foot in a row, not to kill him, but just to hurt him.


    The Ji family is a family close to the Lu family, and its influence and its own power are not generally large.


    So within an hour, the source of the gun was found.


    At the same time, the incoming sniper was found, a mafia from the European side.


    captures the sniper at the fastest speed.


    Then, based on this clue, he found the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The current head of the Ji family, Ji Jiayi''s father, also got in touch with the other party on the phone.


    also found the reason why his son was attacked, which was completely caused by a romantic debt.


    This also made Mr. Ji and Dad Ji very angry, and could not wait to give Ji Jiayi a meal.


    Ji Jiayi didn''t expect things to be like this.


    He had suspected conspiracy theories before, whether Luo Ning asked someone to do it.


    But she felt that the possibility was not very high. Just because her charm was proved to be useful, she would find a sniper to deal with herself. She could not even be a star.


    Hearing this result now, while he was angry, he was also relieved.


    It¡¯s better if it¡¯s not dried Lorraine.


    Then there is anger and disgust, while he cuckolded the other person, that person also cuckolded him.


    After all, he didn''t even know that there was such a gold master behind the woman, otherwise how could they be together.


    Although he is romantic, he has his own principles.


    After some negotiation by the Ji family, and the evidence that the sniper was caught, the people behind the scenes were forced to apologize, and then lost a sum of money and a batch of the latest weapons.


    There is no way, Mr. Ji is also a person who can quake with a stomping.


    Now the Huaxia Kingdom is very powerful. If you really want to investigate and take revenge, that person has background and power, but he can''t do it.


    also wanted revenge for this, and only wanted Ji Jiayi''s one hand and one foot, but did not dare to kill him.


    If it was replaced by someone else, it would be okay to lose a life.


    It is estimated that the person did not expect that Ji Jiayi was all right. The Ji family responded so quickly that the sniper was arrested on the boat that was smuggled out of the country, and this left the handle.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to compromise so quickly.


    At this moment, Ji Jiayi and a few people were sitting in the office of the Investigation Division.


    After listening to the conclusions found by the weapons experts and the Ji family, several people were stunned.


    Yue Xiao swallowed his saliva and asked Ji Jiayi who was in a daze, "Ji Er, in this way, you can escape the disaster this time. It''s really the effect of that talisman."


    Another person also said: "According to the investigation, the sniper also had a temporary opinion. Seeing that we came out of the bar so late, he felt that it was a rare opportunity, so he started."


    "This represents that Luo Ning, it is impossible to know this in advance, it is really possible that she figured it out."


    Ji Jiayi had to believe this meeting, "Yeah, what a god."


    couldn''t help but feel fortunate that in order to deal with Luo Ning before, he stuffed the talisman into his pocket and forgot to take it out and throw it away, and then saved himself.


    The angle of the sniper is very tricky. If he is hit in the shoulder and leg, he will definitely not be injured lightly, and it will take a long time to recover.


    It may even have a great impact on the flexibility of hands and feet in the future.


    "Ji Er, do you want to stop calling to confirm?"


    Yue Xiao coughed and suggested: "By the way, if this talisman still exists, I still can''t believe that a piece of broken paper can have such an effect."


    Others thought so too, so they encouraged Ji Jiayi to make a phone call.


    Ji Jiayi couldn''t hold back, he took out his mobile phone and called Luo Ning again.


    It was already past six o''clock in the morning, and Luo Ning just got up and finished exercising.


    Seeing the call, she picked it up while making breakfast in the kitchen, "You can still call me now, it seems that you are all right."


    Hearing this, Ji Jiayi choked, "You counted it all?"


    "Almost." Luo Ning was frying an egg, "So it''s a good deal for five million to buy Half-Life."


    Ji Jiayi still feels a little unbelievable, "Is it really your talisman who saved me?"


    Luoning said angrily: "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Ji Jiayi asked tentatively, "Do you know that I will be shot?"


    Of course ??Luoning would not admit this, "I don''t know! I can see that you have a **** disaster, and you will definitely be attacked tonight or something."


    "I thought you would be beaten or stabbed a few times, but it turned out to be a shooting! It seems that the person you provoke is more powerful than I guessed." She pretended to be surprised.


    Ji Jiayi: "..." This woman actually looked down on him so easily, would he be beaten and stabbed so easily? What a joke.


    "I want to say, your talisman is so powerful that you can even block bullets." He probed again.


    What happened this time completely broke his cognition, let alone scientific explanation.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I said this is a talisman. It can block anything. Even if you are hit by a car and fly 100 meters away, it will still be fine."


    She teased, "Didn''t you believe it at all before? Now you feel my talisman?"


    Ji Jiayi rarely did not act, and said truthfully: "Yes, I just want to say now, it''s really fragrant!"


    If this talisman really had such an effect, it would definitely be too fragrant.


    Several other people felt the same way, and they really changed from unbelief to true fragrance.


    Luo Ning said: "I won''t tell you more about making breakfast now."


    Ji Jiayi saw that several friends kept giving him glances, and couldn''t help asking: "Wait, don''t hang up, that, do you still sell your amulets?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： more fragrant

    Chapter 213 It''s more fragrant


    The talisman given to Ji Jiayi, Luo Ning spent a lot of spiritual power, but it was quite laborious.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to block bullets.


    Hearing him ask this question, she truthfully said: "The talisman that I sold to you before, it was too much trouble to draw, it''s gone!"


    Although she doesn''t do business, she still understands hunger marketing.


    And the Ji family has a military background. If her bullet-blocking talisman is energy-produced, she will definitely be stabbed in it.


    She doesn''t want to be so high profile now.


    Ji Jiayi said disappointedly, "No more!"


    "Will there be more after that?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    Luo Ning was silent for a while, then said: "The talisman is gone, but there will be a jade amulet in the future, the effect is not as good as this, for example, it is impossible to block bullets."


    then changed the conversation: "But if there is a car accident, something suddenly falls from the sky and hits your head, something happens, but you can protect yourself and avoid it."


    "It can also exorcise evil spirits and maintain health. It will not be contaminated with unclean things when worn on the body, and it is also good for the body."


    "It''s just that the price will be higher. After all, it''s jade, and it will take a long time to keep it in a good place."


    As soon as these words came out, Yi Jun next to Ji Jiayi stretched out his hand to cover the microphone, and suddenly whispered: "I know this, my uncle has a piece of jade like this."


    "Before, he was in poor health, but after a jade piece was given to him by the master of Qingyang Mountain, his health actually improved a lot."


    "And there was a car accident before, and the driver and bodyguard were seriously injured. My uncle suffered a little skin injury, but the piece of jade was also broken."


    "My grandfather went to Guanzhu again, and wanted to ask for another piece, but the other party said that this thing was impossible to find, and it was gone."


    His uncle has been in bad health since he was a child, and everyone here knows it.


    No wonder my health suddenly improved a few years ago. Originally, I had to spend at least half a year in the hospital, but I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time.


    Everyone thought that the body was cured, but it was because of the effect of the jade amulet.


    Thinking of this, several people''s hearts became hot.


    kept giving Ji Jiayi his eyes and asked him to continue to ask.


    Being able to be friends with Ji Jiayi, the family economic conditions are not too disparate, and they are both good masters of money.


    Ji Jiayi has gone through the previous events and is also in great demand for amulets.


    "When will it be available?" he asked.


    Luo Ning replied: "At least a month later."


    "But this time I got 20,000,000 jade amulet. After all, it takes a lot of energy to keep one, and it''s very laborious."


    "The talisman I gave you before was only five million because of your investment in the show. Otherwise, I won''t sell it for any amount of money you spend." She added.


    The fat sheep are delivered to the door, and they will not be slaughtered if they are not slaughtered.


    The five million talismans before are actually just bait.


    This time the amulet really can''t block bullets anymore, otherwise it would be too out of line.


    Luo Ning is going to find a good place, arrange a formation to cultivate for a month, and take it out to sell.


    Of course, there are also people who can block bullets, but if you have to divide people, if you are not particularly trustworthy, she will not sell them again.


    Sure enough, I heard Luo Ning say that there is no more, and everyone could not help but be disappointed.


    Listening to her turn around and talking about a jade amulet, plus Yi Jun''s words, made several people feel that although 20 million is quite expensive, as long as the effect is good, it is worth it.


    If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it.


    Ji Jiayi said, "How about I order a few jade amulets with you first?"


    Now that they have money, they can¡¯t buy them temporarily, which makes them feel that the amulets are more fragrant.


    Luoning replied: "You think the jade amulet is Chinese cabbage. I still have a few reservations. It would be good to have one or two next month."


    "This stuff is hard to come by, and large quantities are impossible."


    How can good things be wholesaled?


    The more ?? is like this, the more it can reflect the value of the amulet.


    Also, Luo Ning has this ability, and can make a lot of amulets. Otherwise, as the Qingyang Mountain Guanzhu said, it would be good to meet them. If you want more, you will definitely not have them.


    If you replace it with someone else, you will have a limited amount of this stuff in your hands. It''s not because the relationship is in place or the money and things are in place. There is no way to want it.


    Ji Jiayi hurriedly said, "Then I''ll pre-order first. I want as many as I want. As long as it works, 20 million is no problem."


    Can no longer block bullets, and it is worthwhile to protect 20 million. After all, life and body are more important.


    And after hearing Luo Ning say this, he felt that this was right.


    If it can block bullets, it would be too bad.


    If each soldier on the border wears one, then who would be afraid in a fight, just smack his head and charge.


    Of course, this cost can''t be worn by one person, so he just thought about it.


    Luo Ning said with some embarrassment: "I can''t agree to you completely."


    Ji Jiayi was in a hurry, "Don''t, I ordered it with you anyway, and you must sell it to me first."


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    Ji Jiayi: "..."


    He played a rogue and said: "Xiao Ningning, we are related, you have to arrange it for me, money is not a problem."


    In the past two days, he had nothing to do, so he went to watch the live replay of the previous variety show.


    Although I only read part of it, I know that those people call Luo Ning that.


    Luoning rolled her eyes, "I remember yesterday we met for the first time, right?"


    Why didn''t she know that Ji Jiayi was so thick-skinned.


    What about being fickle and ruthless?


    "..." Ji Jiayi choked, and then said sullenly, "I saw the right eye in one day, that''s right!"


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to him, "I''m going to have breakfast, so let''s do it first, goodbye!"


    hung up the phone after saying that.


    Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Ji Jiayi was speechless, and the woman actually hung up on him again.


    Yi Jun sighed: "As expected of a person with ability, he has a really big temper."


    Yue Xiao asked Ji Jiayi curiously: "Ji Er, what is the origin of this Luo Ning?"


    Ji Jiayi replied: "Just a star, but still a feng shui master."


    "There was a very popular live variety show before, and she participated. If you are interested, you can go and watch the replay."


    Then he threw the playback link he watched into the group.


    Several people clicked it and saved it, and then fast-forwarded to take a look.


    Yi Jun''s eyes lit up, "Wow, this Luo Ning is really a beautiful woman, no wonder she is attracted to you."


    Yue Xiao went to read the comments below, and found a piece of people calling Luo Ning "Dad", "Brother Ning" and so on, and also said what she knew.


    He raised his eyebrows, "This Luo Ning is really so powerful? He knows so much."


    Ji Jiayi replied: "It''s really amazing."


    It''s not that powerful, and it can make Lu Xun, who is famous in the circle and has few desires, move his heart?


    Yue Xiao continued to comment, "In addition to being good at Feng Shui, she seems to have good skills from the comments, and she is also a **** of learning, which proves that her IQ is not low."


    He asked Ji Jiayi, "Does she understand weapons?"


    Ji Jiayi rolled his eyes at him, "How do I know, you didn''t listen to her, I just met her."


    Yue Xiao said eagerly: "Ji Er, you introduced Luo Ning to me, I have something to look for her."


    Ji Jiayi raised his eyebrows, "This is the woman I like, do you want to fight with your brother?"


    He forgot about it at this moment, approaching and chasing Luo Ning was originally for his sister.


    Yue Xiao: "..." What is this guy thinking about?


    "I won''t rob you, I have business."


    Ji Jiayi nodded, "Okay, let''s find an opportunity to introduce you to each other."


    The remaining two chapters are around 2 o''clock, you can go to bed first, and watch it tomorrow morning~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： But he still has to grab the woman

    Chapter 214 But he still has to grab a woman


    On the other side, Bo Xiangxiang was still driving on the street.


    She didn''t know why, but last night she had a feeling that she might have some unexpected surprises when she was going to drive out.


    Who knows, I have been around for a few hours, and I have not encountered any surprises in many places.


    This made her begin to doubt her sixth sense.


    After dawn, she had to go directly to the crew to report, otherwise she would definitely be scolded by Director Zhu again.


    Luo Ning went to the crew early in the morning, and just after a scene was filmed, she saw Ji Jiayi coming again.


    When Luo Ning was resting, he took the initiative to come over.


    handed a cup of coffee to Luo Ning, he said, "I heard that you like this taste."


    Of course, except for Luo Ning, he also asked his assistant to buy it.


    Luo Ning was not polite, and took a sip. It really was the taste she liked.


    "Are you trying to thank me for what happened last night?"


    Ji Jiayi smiled and said, "Yeah, thanks to you yesterday, otherwise I''d have to lie in the hospital now."


    Luo Ning wants to say, no, if you don''t have yesterday''s amulet, you should be lying in Bo Xiangxiang''s house.


    The book said that after Bo Xiangxiang rescued Ji Jiayi, he saw that he was shot, so he did not dare to send him to the hospital, for fear that the shooter would continue to deal with him.


    Luo Ning felt that, according to Bo Xiangxiang''s temperament, it was estimated that he was afraid of retaliation by the shooter.


    Then I asked a spare tire doctor I knew to go to the house, help Ji Jiayi take out the bullets, put medicine on him, and take care of him.


    Luo Ning waved her hand, she didn''t want to have much to do with this guy, "No, Fu, you gave money, we''ll clear it up."


    Ji Jiayi can see it now, she misunderstood yesterday, she may not really want to seduce him.


    Even she was a little disgusted to have a relationship with him.


    The more ?? is like this, the less he will get what she wants.


    What''s wrong with him? Did she avoid it like that?


    He said, "I want to invite you to dinner tonight."


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No need."


    Ji Jiayi''s face is quite thick, "Don''t, we can be considered friends. It''s okay to have a meal with friends, right?"


    "I also want to invest in a few scripts. I would like to ask you for help."


    "Of course, it would be great if I was fortunate enough to invite you to play the heroine."


    I have to say that Ji Jiayi is very good at chasing women.


    Knowing that Luo Ning was a star, he started with the script.


    Unfortunately, Luo Ning is not the women he chased before, "I''m so sorry, my schedule is almost full this year, and I don''t have the honor to participate in other dramas that you have invested in, Mr. Ji."


    "And I''m not good at picking reference scripts."


    "My script was chosen with the help of my agent."


    Ji Jiayi: "..." It''s not good to be a teacher!


    "You are really busy."


    Luo Ning laughed while playing with the coffee cup: "No way, there will be no shortage of scripts when people become popular."


    also indirectly told Ji Jiayi that she didn''t lack scripts, so let him not bother with that.


    Ji Jiayi was suddenly a little frustrated, why is this woman so insufferable?


    "Then let''s have a meal as a friend."


    Luo Ning is speechless, this guy really can push his nose on his face.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with someone else tonight."


    Obviously Luo Ning still underestimated Ji Jiayi''s face.


    He suggested with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, we can be together, you can call your friend, and I can call my friend."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded above his head, "No need, I don''t like liveliness."


    Ji Jiayi was startled, and turned his head to see Lu Xun standing behind him at some point.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Eavesdropping on people''s speech is not like Lu Shao''s style."


    Lu Xun sneered, "I just came over and heard this sentence, but it shouldn''t be your Ji Ershao''s style if you insist on having a meal with others."


    He just reminded Luo Ning, this careful guy, the other party actually took the initiative to approach her, and he really didn''t have a good heart.


    Ji Jiayi now looks at Lu Xun very unpleasantly, "What is hard work? Luo Ning and I are friends. Isn''t it normal to have a meal?"


    Lu Xun looked at the other party and said, "Then your definition of a friend is really superficial, and it''s not good for you to force it, and only you can do it."


    Ji Jiayi''s face was blackened. For the first time, he discovered that Lu Shao, who is known in the circle as a gentleman, handsome and aloof, had such a poisonous mouth.


    It''s time to let those women see Lu Xun''s true face.


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Did you have dinner with Shao Lu?"


    Luo Ning didn''t actually have a dinner date with anyone, but now he can only nod, "Yes!"


    Ji Jiayi said with a smile: "Then I''ll ask you out next time."


    Luo Ning was helpless, "Let''s talk about it."


    This man really does not give up until he achieves his goal.


    Ji Jiayi knows that he can''t be entangled all the time, he has to move forward and back in a moderate manner, otherwise it will cause women''s disgust.


    So he got up and suddenly remembered what Yue Xiao asked him to ask yesterday.


    "By the way, can I ask you a question?"


    Luo Ning: "What?"


    Ji Jiayi asked: "Do you have any research on weapons? Or do you know how to play with weapons?"


    Luo Ning was very inexplicable, "Why do you ask that?"


    Ji Jiayi said truthfully: "This is a friend who asked me to help, it seems to be very important to him."


    He actually didn''t know that guy Yue Xiao, why did he ask Luo Ning this.


    Luo Ning originally wanted to say no, but after a second thought, he said, "A little research, and I can play with weapons."


    When she was in the small interstellar world, she not only studied weapons, but also specialized in making weapons.


    The weapons in this world are actually a very low-end version for her. You can know the performance when you get started, and you can play them naturally.


    These words made Ji Jiayi stunned, "You are involved in a lot of fields!"


    He originally thought Luo Ning didn''t understand, but she didn''t expect to understand again.


    Not to mention, this is the woman he has met with the widest range of knowledge and fields.


    "It''s okay." Luo Ning smiled.


    Ji Jiayi was looked at by Lu Xun''s cold eyes and felt a little uncomfortable, so he said hello and left.


    Forget it, he still won''t face this black-hearted cold-faced **** for the time being.


    After all, this is the same level as his big brother.


    But he still has to grab a woman.


    After Ji Jiayi left, Lu Xun stepped forward and sat beside Luo Ning.


    He smiled and said, "Have dinner tonight?"


    Luo Ning laughed, "I dealt with him just now."


    "Why are you here?" She found that many people around her were looking towards her.


    I can''t help it, it''s really that the great actor Lu has a strong sense of existence. Wherever he goes, he is a shining point of walking, so people can''t ignore it.


    Lu Xun replied, "I just happened to pass by this side, so I came to visit a class."


    Soon, his assistant appeared with a lot of drinks in his hand.


    Lu Xun took a glass of lemon juice from him and handed it to Luo Ning, and took the coffee from her hand and put it on the small table.


    This move happened to be seen by Ji Jiayi, who was far away, and couldn''t help but scolded a few words.


    This guy Lu Xun is really careful, what happened to Luo Ning drinking his coffee? As for the rush to replace it?


    Luo Ning also noticed Lu Xun''s small movements and couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect the great actor Lu to be so naive, but she didn''t break it. She took a sip of lemon juice, and the sweetness and acidity were just right.


    The great actor Lu has a good grasp of her taste.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： really have eyes

    Chapter 215 Sure enough


    The crew were surprised when they saw Lu Xun appear.


    When he saw that he took the initiative to find Luo Ning, he also reacted.


    It turns out that the movie emperor Lu came to visit Luo Ningban.


    Many people have watched the live variety show, and they also know that Lu Xun and Luo Ning have a good relationship.


    It''s just that the show is over, and Lu Yingdi came to visit the class, which shows that the relationship between the two is not as good as it seems.


    The actresses couldn''t help but envy Luo Ning, this is God Lu, and this is the first time I''ve heard of which female star he is visiting.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so jealous that his eyes were red.


    Seeing Ji Jiayi, who she wanted to attract attention, took the initiative to find Luo Ning, she was very sour and jealous.


    Now when she sees the idol Lu Shen coming to visit Ban Luo Ning, she is even more jealous and her face is twisted.


    Luo Ning, this woman is really feisty and seduced one after another.


    The key is still what she wants.


    What happened to these men?


    Why are you interested in Luo Ning, what is so good about that woman.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so jealous that he naturally lost his mind. Not only did he not pass this one, he was scolded by Director Zhu again.


    Director Zhu usually has a good temper, but he likes to scold people when he is filming.


    Except for Luo Ning, everyone else has been scolded by him.


    He didn''t make up the shot this time, but took the initiative to walk over with a smile on his face.


    "Lu Yingdi came to visit Luo Ning''s class?"


    Director Zhu is very polite and enthusiastic towards Lu Xun, a top-tier actor.


    Lu Xun smiled lightly: "Yeah, I just came to visit the class just as I passed by."


    His assistant started to initiate drinks, and everyone thanked them.


    Director Zhu smiled even deeper, "Emperor Lu Ying has spent a fortune."


    He knows that everyone is in the light of Luo Ning.


    He had heard that Lu Xun was not ordinary to Luo Ning before, but now it looks like this.


    He was very interesting and left after chatting with Lu Xun for a while.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xun basically doesn''t take TV dramas, otherwise if he can invite this guy as the male lead, the ratings will be stable.


    Of course, if you have a chance, you still have to try it.


    As a result, Luo Ning''s status in his heart has improved a lot.


    Lu Xun did not leave, but waited for Luo Ning to finish filming before leaving with her.


    This surprised the crew even more.


    Director Zhu also specially warned the crew to stop spreading rumors.


    Luo Ning saw that Lu Xun had been waiting for her, so she acquiesced to the appointment.


    Who knew that Lu Xun had already reserved a private room in the porridge shop and brought her over for dinner.


    Although this restaurant is most famous for its porridge, other dishes are also very distinctive and taste first-rate.


    Luo Ning likes it very much, but unfortunately she can''t book it herself, only regular customers are accepted here.


    The regular customers of this porridge shop have different identities, and there are many old men.


    After all, the health porridge and medicinal food here are well-known in the upper circle of the entire imperial capital, and the old men often come here to make up.


    Although I didn''t meet Mr. Huo and others this time, I also met two other old men.


    After a round of greetings, Lu Xun took Luo Ning to the private room.


    As soon as the two entered the private room, one of the old men called Mr. Lu.


    In his words, he was complimenting his daughter-in-law for her beautiful appearance and good temperament.


    This made Mr. Lu unable to sit still any longer, so he immediately asked the driver to take him over.


    After he came over, he did not go to eat or drink porridge, but sat in a corner of the hall.


    Otherwise, according to his identity, even if there is no reservation, the restaurant here will arrange to reserve a private room.


    Therefore, when Luo Ning and Lu Xun finished eating, they happened to meet Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu sat for a while and saw his old son walking over with a young and beautiful girl.


    He got up immediately and pretended to have just entered the restaurant.


    Lu Xun was stunned when he saw his old man, and then he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Nine times out of ten, the old man heard that he brought Luo Ning to eat here, so he rushed over.


    Mr. Lu said solemnly, "I made an appointment with some old friends to come over for porridge. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning with a kind smile, "Who is this?"


    As expected of the girl his precious son likes, this looks and temperament are really one in a thousand.


    The old son is most like him, and he really has a vision.


    It would be even more perfect if we could get married as soon as possible.


    Lu Xun didn''t know that his father was making up his mind and said with a smile, "This is my friend Luo Ning."


    introduced to Luo Ning again, "This is my dad, just call you Uncle Lu."


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Lu Xun''s father to be so old, nor did he expect it to be this one.


    She had seen Mr. Lu in the news before, so she knew his identity.


    It was said before that Lu Xun''s identity and background were not simple, but now it seems that it is not simple, he is a proper princeling.


    It''s just that he''s usually too low-key, otherwise, I don''t know how many people in the circle will rush to compliment.


    She didn''t lose her temper, she smiled politely and said, "Hello, Uncle Lu!"


    Mr. Lu likes generous and cheerful girls, and the more he looks at Luo Ning, the more he likes it, "Hello, come and play at home when you have time!"


    After listening to Yao''er''s introduction, it seems that the girl has not been caught yet.


    Otherwise, as a daughter-in-law, you can come to visit as a guest.


    On this point, the son is still worse than him.


    Luoning nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Lu Xun was afraid of his own father, and suddenly there was something magical that scared Luo Ning.


    So he smiled and said, "Dad, let''s go first, you can also find old friends."


    Mr. Lu originally wanted to talk to his daughter-in-law more, but when he heard this, he knew what he meant.


    can only give up temporarily, "Okay, you and Xiao Luo go play, I''ll go in too."


    Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future.


    It¡¯s not bad to see him today, as long as the son is willing to find a wife, he will be satisfied.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Lu Xun explained to Luo Ning, "I''m my dad''s old man."


    Luo Ning nodded, "I see."


    The age difference is so much, it must be old.


    Looking at the appearance of Mr. Lu, he should love Lu Xun very much.


    She said again: "Aren''t you busy recently?"


    Lu Xun replied: "I have a mission tomorrow, and it may take about a week to come back."


    So I rushed to visit the class to have dinner with Yo Luo Ning, after all, I won''t be able to see each other for a week.


    Luo Ning asked: "Does the special department have tasks?"


    She knew that Lu Xun had no schedule for the time being, and it was too early for them to film that movie together.


    Lu Xun nodded: "Well, there have been some cases of unnatural phenomena in the west recently. We suspect that a magician is doing something here. I''ll go check it out."


    "I''ve carved a few jade ornaments for you, put them on the car, and I''ll give them to you later."


    Luoning also smiled and took out a box from her bag and handed it to him, "The jade jewelry I promised to give you is also carved."


    In the past few days, she has been sculpting carefully, and after thinking about it, she carved a mini jade plaque for Lu Xun.


    The jade card didn''t have time to find a place to nourish it, so there was a peace amulet she drew in it, and the effect was better than the one that was nourished.


    Lu Xun opened the box and saw the jade card, with a thick smile on his eyebrows, "I like it very much, thank you!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung the jade token around his neck.


    Then he sent Luo Ning home and left.


    On the other side, Ji Jiayi also started a nightlife with a few buddies.


    and told Yue Xiao that Luo Ning knew and could play with weapons.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： stay away

    Chapter 216 Stay Away


    Yue Xiao suddenly became interested.


    "Ji Er, you have come out to play with Luo Ning recently, let''s play outdoor CS field battles."


    Ji Jiayi was speechless, "What on earth do you want?"


    "It''s okay for a group of men to go out to play, will she and a woman follow along?"


    A few of them often play this together.


    It''s not that I haven''t brought a woman with me before, but they are all very delicate. If I run for a while, I can''t run, or I''m a living target.


    Specially gave heads to each other, so no one brought them later.


    Yue Xiao smiled, "This is a secret first, anyway, I just want to know if Luo Ning can play."


    "If you can play, then I''ll talk about it." He said again.


    Ji Jiayi rolled his eyes at him, "What the hell, it''s still mysterious."


    But I was also a little curious, why is this guy called Luo Ning?


    So the next day, he went to the crew again.


    After watching Luo Ning finish filming, Ji Jiayi took the initiative to join up.


    He smiled and asked, "Little Ningning, you didn''t have an appointment tonight, did you?"


    He found out that Lu Xun had flown to the west this morning, and it was impossible to find Luo Ning again.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What exactly do you want?"


    Ji Jiayi coughed dryly, "Some of my friends want to see you."


    "They have all seen the effects of your talisman, so they also want to buy a jade amulet."


    In addition to Yue Xiao, several other people have been encouraging him to eat Luo Ning, the purpose is not just for the amulet, when he doesn''t know.


    Luo Ning heard that it was the fat sheep who wanted to see him.


    She also knew about these people, and she would not give up if they did not achieve their goals.


    Besides, it is considered as a potential client of hers, and it is nothing to meet her.


    She thought about it and said, "Okay, then you can make an appointment and I''ll come over at night."


    Ji Jiayi said in surprise: "Give me your address and I''ll pick you up."


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Ji Jiayi is a very high-profile guy, and he is a well-known romantic. She doesn''t want to have any scandals with him.


    Ji Jiayi is not reluctant, it is rare that she agrees to have a meal, and he will not make an inch.


    He discussed with a few people in the group, and then set up a restaurant that he often went to, and sent the location to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s acting skills are very good, and she can be brought into the role quickly every time, and the people who play with her are also easily brought in, so it is basically a one-off.


    That''s why it''s just after three o''clock in the afternoon, and the scene she''s going to shoot today is over.


    The rest are the heroine''s part, she greeted Director Zhu and immediately flashed.


    Director Zhu couldn''t be more satisfied with Luo Ning now. Her acting skills completely surprised him.


    With the support of Luo Ning and Cui Ran, he thinks that even if this drama won''t become popular, it shouldn''t rush.


    As for the heroine Bo Xiangxiang, he didn''t take it to heart at all, because he didn''t know where he was going.


    After the drama is released, it is good for Bo Xiangxiang not to be scolded.


    It''s not that he wants to cheat Bo Xiangxiang, but that the other party likes to act like this. He said many times and he couldn''t change it.


    Anyway, many popular dramas are not without the second female lead and the first female scolded.


    He was too lazy to care, as the assistant director said, focusing on the plot and post-production.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw Luo Ning and Ji Jiayi chatting and laughing, so he took the things and left.


    Her heart was sore.


    She couldn''t help but said, "How come Luo Ning can leave now? It''s not even finished filming today."


    Director Zhu glanced at her, "People''s scenes are all over in one go, what''s wrong with leaving early after filming?"


    "Instead, it''s you. If you keep wandering like you did yesterday, let me go."


    This Bo Xiangxiang has some acting skills, but that''s just that, there are many actresses in the circle who are better than her.


    She is an actress who is about to fall out of the third line. I don''t know what to be proud of.


    Bo Xiangxiang felt aggrieved when he heard Director Zhu scold himself again.


    But she didn''t dare to fight against Director Zhu, she now has to rely on this role to make a comeback.


    So with red eyes, he said, "I wasn''t feeling well yesterday, but I won''t be today."


    Yesterday''s distraction was also because her male **** was sitting all the time. She always wanted to express herself, but because she was nervous, she was not satisfactory, which made her acting more and more problematic.


    Director Zhu had a headache when he saw her like this, and came again, as if someone had bullied her.


    He waved his hand in annoyance, "Okay, go get ready."


    Bo Xiangxiang then turned around to change his clothes, and then went to the dressing room to change his makeup.


    Cui Ran was also putting on makeup at this time, so she leaned over to talk.


    But Cui Ran was a little cold to her.


    He and Bo Xiangxiang have a lot of rivalry scenes. She is often called to reshoot when she has a problem, and he will suffer as well.


    The key is that she doesn''t feel that she is dragging them down, showing a pitiful and aggrieved look, he is quite speechless.


    And in and out of the play, she always seems to have a seductive meaning inadvertently.


    He has a girlfriend. Although he didn''t reveal it, he never thought of betrayal, so now he is keeping away from Bo Xiangxiang.


    As soon as he finished putting on his makeup, he immediately drove away.


    also made Bo Xiangxiang so angry that he thought Cui Ran was a snob.


    Luo Ning became popular because of variety shows, so his attitude towards the woman was very polite and friendly. She also saw that they would chat and play together.


    But Cui Ran was relatively indifferent to her. She offered to play against her, and he would find excuses to reject her.


    This made Bo Xiangxiang, who had always been dealing with men without any advantages, suddenly very uncomfortable.


    In particular, she always felt that Ji Jiayi was her dish, but now he is very indifferent to her.


    She couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    But she is not so easy to give up.


    Liu Shaoxian is abolished, and there is only one Yuan Hanyi around her, which is definitely not enough.


    If she can win Ji Jiayi, she will be able to walk sideways in the entertainment circle. After all, he is the princeling of the imperial capital, and few of the younger generation can provoke him.


    Zhu Dao and the others kept their attitude low when they saw Ji Jiayi.


    As long as you get up on this big tree, where will you worry about resources and play paths.


    At this time, Bo Xiangxiang was still thinking about how to attract Ji Jiayi''s attention, not to mention that Ji Jiayi wanted to take the initiative to invest in several dramas to make Luo Ning the protagonist, but was rejected.


    Otherwise, he would definitely turn into lemon essence immediately, and he would have to acidify himself to death.


    After putting on makeup, Bo Xiangxiang pretended to pass by Ji Jiayi inadvertently.


    But the other party got up and left the studio as if he didn''t see her.


    This made Bo Xiangxiang stomp in anger, where are these men''s eyes, can''t she see such a beauty?


    Ji Jiayi was originally going to sit for a while, but who knew that Bo Xiangxiang wanted to post again, he didn''t want to get involved with such a woman.


    As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help but think of the scary look of her crying and wearing makeup. He thought that was enough, so it was better to stay away.


    His keeping a distance from him also weakened Bo Xiangxiang''s luck a bit. After all, he was originally the one who was going to send luck.


    After the communication and turning point between the two were destroyed by Luo Ning, the plot of the original text was like a wild horse running away, I don''t know where it went.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Gotta tell her why

    Chapter 217 You should tell her why


    Luo Ning went home and changed her clothes, and took a taxi to the restaurant about the same time.


    The restaurant that Ji Jiayi and others often come to often have excellent grades and privacy.


    She went in with a mask and was recognized by the manager in the lobby.


    This person didn''t expect to be able to see Aidou, and he couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his originally serious face.


    However, he was still very professional. He personally and politely sent Luo Ning to the door of the private room.


    Luo Ning and him politely thanked him before knocking on the door and entering the private room.


    The manager couldn''t hold back, took out his phone and sent a Weibo.


    Content: Today, I suddenly saw the real person Ningbao. The female goose is really beautiful and polite. Baba is so excited!


    Female Goose and Baba didn''t want to take advantage of Luo Ning, but simply liked her as an idol.


    Like female fans calling female goose and Mama, they pamper and love idols like children.


    He is one of Luo Ning''s big fans and is often active in super talk and groups.


    Seeing this Weibo, everyone couldn''t help but ask.


    This Baba fan praised Luo Ning in various ways, such as being polite, unassuming, and very friendly.


    also made the fans excited, and sure enough, the quality of their idols is high.


    Luo Ning, who entered the private room, did not know that the one who was her big fan just now was surrounded by four friends of Ji Jiayi.


    "Hello Xiao Ningning, I''m Yi Jun, nice to meet you."


    "I''m Yue Xiao..."


    "I''m Shang Yu..."


    "I''m Meng Bo..."


    The four greeted Luo Ning enthusiastically.


    Watching her take off the mask, they found that she was even more beautiful than in the camera. They could see that she would be without makeup.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise her beauty again, which is too durable.


    Luoning sat down and smiled, "Thank you for your compliments!"


    She is a girl, and she is naturally happy when she hears that others really praise her for being beautiful.


    A few people who ordered dishes also asked Luo Ning to come.


    Luo Ning saw that they were too enthusiastic and not pretentious, and ordered a few dishes that seemed to suit the taste.


    Such a straightforward character makes several people more favorable.


    Yue Xiao sat next to Luo Ning, "Xiao Ningning, I heard Ji Er say, you know weapons and can play?"


    Luo Ning knew as soon as she heard it that this was the one who asked Ji Jiayi to ask her questions.


    She nodded, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Xiao did not answer, but instead invited, "I want to invite you to play the live CS field battle together tomorrow, do you think you have time?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Why do you care so much about whether I can play weapons or not, and invite me to play real CS?"


    "If you can''t tell, I''m sorry, I can''t go either."


    If you want to ask her to play, you should tell the reason.


    She doesn''t need to hold these young masters, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Yue Xiao discovered her strength, not only did not get angry, but smiled and said: "Okay, then I will tell you first."


    "I am a weapon and high-tech lover, and a few like-minded friends, and then we participated in an international live CS competition."


    "Although this game is full of competitive colors, it is also a variety show because it will be broadcast live around the world."


    "There are five people in a team, all of the same nationality, and we also represent China."


    "We have passed the preliminary round, and then got the qualification to directly participate in the finals. At that time, it will be officially announced internationally, and then it will be broadcast live."


    "Unfortunately, something happened to the only female teammate in our team, and we had to withdraw voluntarily. The organizer also agreed that we should find another teammate."


    "I watched your live variety show replay of Survival on a Deserted Island before, and I think you are a suitable candidate."


    "However, our game requires players to be more familiar with weapons. At that time, they will be put into the 6d full-real simulation scenario mode. When encountering an opponent or target, they need to shoot."


    "That''s why I asked Ji Er to ask you if you understand weapons. At the same time, I want to invite you to play a live CS field battle to see if you are the teammate I want."


    Luo Ning had an impression as soon as he heard it.


    Yue Xiao said that this international live broadcast game was very popular in her previous life. She was filming a movie at the time, so she did not watch the live broadcast.


    Then he didn''t recognize Yue Xiao.


    I just heard from a male star on the crew that Huaxia''s team lost in the finals because of one person missing and missed the top three. It''s a pity.


    In addition to being a game, the focus of that live broadcast was to show a mature new 6d technology to the whole world.


    I heard that the participants in the competition will be in a panoramic virtual world. Except for the original real venue, everything else is virtual.


    People are exposed to that kind of environment, but they can completely change the fake to the real, and it looks like the real world.


    Luo Ning feels that this technology is a bit like the virtual world of the interstellar age, but the technology has not reached the point of connecting neurons and directly throwing people into the virtual world.


    can only create a virtual world for people to experience in it.


    This technology was shown through live sports, which shocked the world at the time.


    At the beginning, Luo Ning was so devastated by being hacked that he didn''t pay much attention.


    And she was not a high-tech enthusiast at that time. After hearing the male star say that Huaxia lost the game, she also felt regretful and regretful.


    I didn''t think that Yue Xiao would want to invite him to participate.


    After she has experienced interstellar and two advanced plane worlds, she is very interested in high technology and new weapons, and she is also a lover.


    is therefore naturally interesting.


    And this competitive live broadcast was popular all over the world at the time, which would be very helpful to enhance her popularity in the international entertainment circle.


    Since she can live again, she is naturally ambitious.


    Not only wants to reach the top of the domestic entertainment circle, but also wants to become an international superstar.


    She didn''t answer the other party immediately, but instead asked: "Why did you think of choosing me? You shouldn''t be short of the same weapons and high-tech enthusiasts around you, right?"


    Yue Xiao said helplessly: "I do have suitable like-minded friends around me, but they are all male."


    "The organizer requires at least one woman to participate in each team, otherwise only a few people will participate."


    "Participating in such a competitive live broadcast competition is especially based on national teams. Naturally, we also want to rush to the top three and the championship, and win glory for the country."


    "So it''s better to be short than bad. After all, if you choose a female player at random, it''s likely to be a disservice."


    He shrugged and said, "If you find a teammate who specializes in giving the opponent''s head, it would be better for the four of us to participate."


    "I also liked your skills, high IQ, adaptability, rich experience in wild survival and knowledge."


    "That''s why we want to see if you are suitable. For us, this is actually a risk."


    If Luo Ning is chosen in the end, she is a pig teammate, then they will also follow.


    Of course, he felt that his vision and luck should not be so bad.


    After posting, come back to catch mistakes and correct them. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the input method recently, and I often make typos~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： just help

    Chapter 218 Just Help


    Luo Ning understood after listening to Yue Xiao, why in the last life, four of them would participate in the live broadcast of the competition.


    It turned out that there was no suitable female teammate.


    She smiled and asked, "Even if I''m really suitable, why do you think I''ll participate?"


    Yue Xiao said confidently, "Because of your profession."


    "You are a star, and now you just used the previous variety show to turn around and become popular, but the popularity in that circle generally does not last long."


    "So your participation in this international competitive live broadcast will definitely help you maintain and increase your popularity again."


    "If we really rush into the top three, or even win the championship, people all over the world will know you. This exposure is something that no one else in your circle can ask for."


    If it weren''t for their teammates themselves, they wouldn''t be able to make substitutions.


    Usually Luo Ning has absolutely no such opportunity.


    Of course, he just watched the variety show of Surviving on a Deserted Island, and thought Luo Ning was okay.


    Whether it works or not, you have to try it before you can decide.


    If he meets his requirements, he will introduce her to his teammates, and then everyone will cooperate and train a few times.


    Luo Ning found that this person is not only high in IQ, but also quite articulate.


    "What you said is indeed a good opportunity for me."


    Lorne paused and asked, "What time is the game?"


    Yue Xiao replied: "In the middle of next month, we still have about a month to prepare."


    "Are you agreeing?" he asked with a smile.


    Luoning said with a smile: "For the sake of what you said, I feel that if I don''t participate, it seems like I will miss 100 million, so let''s try it."


    Yue Xiao liked Luo Ning''s lightheartedness, "Very good, then let''s make an appointment tomorrow to play with the real CS first."


    "But I''ll say the ugly first. It''s not that you can pass the game if you know how to play. I will judge whether you are suitable to be our teammate based on your ability to play with weapons and adaptability."


    "At that time, the competition will be broadcast live, and the difficulty is called **** mode. We have to be careful and prudent in selecting people."


    It is because they have analyzed that the possibility of one less person being able to enter the top three has become much smaller, which is why they are trying to find teammates recently.


    Key teammates not only have high requirements in all aspects, but also women of the same nationality, which is the difficulty.


    That''s why he returned to China at this time, and he also came with the idea of ??trying to find someone.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Understand."


    "But I have to film tomorrow. I don''t have time. If I want to play, I will do it the day after tomorrow."


    The show has to catch up, and she has only been in the group for a few days, and she doesn''t want to hold her back.


    I''m going to talk to Director Zhu tomorrow, and I''ll shoot all her scenes in the past two days, so I can ask for leave the day after tomorrow.


    Yue Xiao smiled and said, "No problem, the day after tomorrow."


    "Exactly, I asked the other four teammates to come over."


    He felt that Luo Ning had an indescribable aura and confidence in him, maybe he could do it.


    It''s better to call your teammates together, everyone will judge whether Luo Ning is suitable, so that he will not have to introduce him separately.


    Luo Ning Zhenjin is not afraid of fire, "Okay!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Ji Jiayi knew that Yue Xiao had come back to find his teammates.


    They said why this guy suddenly returned to China.


    Yi Jun restrained Yue Xiao''s neck.


    "You bastard, you are going to participate in such a big competitive competition, but you have been hiding it all the time, are you still a brother?"


    Yue Xiao let him go, "I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but who knows but I couldn''t reveal it in advance."


    What he was thinking about was that when the live broadcast of the global competition started, he would call some of his buddies to watch it and surprise them.


    Ji Jiayi rolled his eyes at him, "It''s not a surprise, but a shock, okay?"


    He said narcissistically again: "In other words, if you didn''t have to have a female team member, I can participate."


    Yue Xiao was speechless, "You can get it, I''m afraid I''ve lost all the things I''ve learned before."


    "You better be your swinger." He added,


    Ji Jiayi glared at him, "What nonsense? I''m not a swinging playboy, I''m a serious person."


    This guy is really not a thing, to actually say that he is a swinging **** in front of Luo Ning, which damages his image.


    He is a bit romantic, but he is not slutty and scumbag!


    Yue Xiao also reacted, good buddies still want to pursue Luo Ning.


    He smiled shyly and said, "Isn''t this a habit of joking."


    He explained to Luo Ning again, "Xiao Ningning, don''t mind, we just like to make fun of each other and make fun of each other."


    Luoning could see that their relationship was indeed very strong, and smiled: "I don''t mind."


    What does she care? Whether Ji Jiayi is a swinging **** or not has nothing to do with her.


    Besides, what kind of person Ji Jiayi is, she still knows a little bit, she is indeed a romantic playboy, and the explanation is to cover up.


    However, Ji Jiayi''s friends are quite good.


    After a meal, Luo Ning and them are also familiar with each other, and they also left contact information and added friends.


    After eating, Luo Ning was dragged by several people to the bar to play.


    But none of them are the kind of scumbags, so they didn''t want to do anything bad, and they didn''t drink alcohol.


    Let her drink as much as she wants. What they want is to make friends.


    Luo Ning ordered a drink and drank it while listening to them talking.


    When ?? was about to end, Yi Jun took the initiative to sit beside Luo Ning.


    "Little Ningning, I want to ask again, do you still have that amulet?"


    He explained: "I didn''t use it myself, but asked for it for my uncle."


    "My uncle has been in bad health since he was a child, and he is prone to contamination and seeing some unclean things."


    "Previously, the master of Qingyang Mountain gave him a jade pendant, which should be the kind of amulet you mentioned. After he wore it, he never saw those things again. It''s a pity that after a car accident, the jade pendant was broken."


    "Recently, his physique was very weak and he was admitted to the hospital. I saw that he was very uncomfortable, so I wanted to ask, can you sell an amulet to my uncle first?"


    The age difference between him and his uncle is only a few years, and the relationship has always been good.


    Therefore, seeing the other party''s recent weakness, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Hearing that Luo Ning had an amulet with a similar effect in his hand, this made him think.


    Luo Ning could see that he was telling the truth.


    As for seeing and contaminating the so-called unclean things, it should be due to the constitution, and then it reacts with the surrounding magnetic field, so you will see some phantoms.


    Several other people also know about this and are very familiar with Yi Jun''s uncle.


    We are brothers, so naturally we will not go with Yi Jun to grab the amulet first.


    So they all said, "Yeah, his uncle is too sick now, please help Xiao Ningning."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Then dont blame her for being cruel

    Chapter 219 Don''t blame her for being cruel


    Luo Ning''s impression of several people is okay.


    She thought for a while and said, "Your uncle''s physique may be wrong. Some amulets may not be effective for him. It''s better to prescribe the right medicine."


    Yi Jun was stunned, "What is the right medicine?"


    Hospitals at home and abroad have seen it. His grandfather went to two other highly respected Taoist priests and eminent monks. He wanted to ask for something similar to the previous jade pendant, but was declined.


    One can imagine how precious that thing is.


    The spectator of Qingyang Mountain is also because his grandfather once rescued the other party, so the jade pendant that he gave was considered a favor, otherwise he would not be willing to take it out.


    So he was very curious, what to do with Luo Ning''s "prescribe the right medicine".


    Luo Ning replied: "I mean, specifically for his physique, find a cure or long-term restraint."


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen your uncle, and I don''t know his condition, so I can''t answer you how to treat it."


    The cure they speak of is, of course, not pure cure.


    Yi Jun has a little more hope in his eyes, "It''s simple, please go to the hospital to see my uncle, you can''t know."


    "Xiao Ningning, I''m begging you on this matter, please help my uncle."


    He also emphasized: "As long as there is a way to solve his physical problems, our Yi family will thank you."


    Thanks are of course not verbal, as long as Luo Ning can help, of course they will write down the kindness.


    This was the first time he asked for help, but as long as it was useful to his uncle, he accepted it.


    Luo Ning saw that he was very sincere, she was soft and not hard.


    And she is very fond of people who value family affection, "Okay, let''s make an appointment, I''ll go to the hospital to see your uncle and talk about it."


    Yi Jun couldn''t wait to say, "How about tomorrow? I''ll pick you up when you finish filming."


    Luo Ning also understood his urgency, just like when her brother fell ill, she was also very anxious and worried.


    It was precisely because of her personal experience that she agreed to help.


    She nodded: "Okay, I''ll send you a message tomorrow after filming, come and pick me up."


    Yi Jun showed a grateful smile, "Thank you so much."


    He is not sure now whether Luo Ning can solve his uncle''s problem.


    But I saw Ji Jiayi last night with my own eyes, and after watching the variety show, I know that Luo Ning really has some skills.


    So he only has one mentality now, a dead horse is a living horse doctor, and as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    Luo Ning sat for a while, and seeing that it was past eleven o''clock, she proposed to leave.


    Ji Jiayi and others used to play until later, but today, obviously, to give Luo Ning face, they went out of the private room together.


    Ji Jiayi also specially called the driver to come over and take Luo Ning home.


    This point, Luo Ning did not refuse.


    This bar is of high grade and the owner is three generations.


    Private rooms are not open to the public, and only people with certain identities can book them.


    As a result, the first floor is full of people, and the people who come to play have a bit of family background.


    Feng Yuxiao also came to play with her boyfriend today.


    Her boyfriend is a rich second-generation, and the family''s assets are comparable to those of the Gou family. The mother''s family has the above background, and they are more powerful than the Gou family.


    That''s why Feng Yuxiao snatched this girlfriend''s fiance.


    Several people are sitting in a position facing the corner of the gate.


    As a result, Luo Ning and others came out, and they could see it at a glance.


    Feng Yuxiao''s boyfriend, looked up and saw a few people, couldn''t help but say, "That''s Ji Shao and the others."


    He laughed with his friends in the same circle and said, "Ji Shao and the others often come to this bar to play."


    The man asked: "Why do you want to go up and say hello?"


    Feng Yuxiao''s boyfriend laughed, "Come on, I wanted to go up to say hello, but unfortunately they don''t know me, it''s embarrassing to go."


    Princelings, how can they care about the rich second generation like them.


    Otherwise, he would like to have a relationship. Unfortunately, although his mother has a bit of power, it is far from the family of these people.


    Feng Yuxiao asked: "What background do these people have?"


    Her boyfriend replied: "Not only does he have a background, but he is also very good."


    He raised his hand and pointed upwards, "Several people are three generations, the younger generation of princelings in the circle."


    "The man standing next to the beauty is called Ji Jiayi. Not only does he have the deepest background, but he also owns a group company with over 10 billion assets."


    He reminded: "If you inherit the Gou family in the future, if you meet these people, don''t be offended."


    Feng Yuxiao nodded absentmindedly, "Okay!"


    Not only did she recognize that Luo Ning was the one who stole her original stone from the public auction, but she also knew that the other party was the woman''s daughter.


    Feng Yuxiao had long regarded the Gou family as something in her own pocket, so when she heard that Jiang Xinxin was back from her mother, she could not help but be more vigilant.


    Even though the old man was satirized by Jiang Xinxin and went home, and said that he would not remember Gou, but she did not believe it.


    With such a big company, how could Jiang Xinxin not care about it? She must have said that she wanted to lower her grandmother''s and mother''s defenses.


    When she knew that Luo Ning was Jiang Xinxin''s daughter, she also understood why she didn''t like the other party at first sight.


    They are still trying to figure out how to deal with Jiang Xinxin. Anyway, they can''t give the other party a chance to take over the Gou family, or get the shares or real estate given by the old man.


    Everything in the Gou family belongs to them. Over the years, they have tried their best to cater to the old man, not just for property.


    So they didn''t want Jiang Xinxin''s mother and daughter to be cheap even with a single needle.


    But before they can decide what to do, now she sees Luo Ning with these three generations, which is not a good thing for her.


    Although she didn''t think these people would play with Luo Ning, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    If these people intervene, there may be obstacles and troubles for her to inherit the Gou clan.


    This is absolutely not allowed by her.


    Her boyfriend put Feng Yuxiao in his arms, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? I don''t think your face is very good."


    There was concern in his words, but he didn''t care when he looked at her. Instead, he was a little probing.


    Feng Yuxiao didn''t pay attention to her boyfriend''s eyes. After returning to her senses, she smiled reluctantly, "I suddenly feel a headache and feel uncomfortable."


    She wouldn''t tell him Luo Ning''s identity.


    Otherwise, let them know that Luo Ning and her are rivals, and even climb up with Ji Shao and others, which is not good for her.


    Her boyfriend saw this and said, "Then I''ll take you back first."


    Feng Yuxiao leaned against his arms and said softly, "Okay!"


    Back at Feng''s house, Feng Yuxiao immediately went to Gou Zhenmei and told about Luo Ning''s acquaintance with Ji Shao and others.


    Gou Zhenmei narrowed her eyes, "I didn''t want to attack them so early, but now I have to."


    She also doesn''t believe that Jiang Xinxin''s mother and daughter are really not interested in the Gou family. She thinks that Luo Ning is afraid that she deliberately climbed on Ji Shao and others in order to rob the Gou family.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Lets see how many more days you can be proud

    Chapter 220 How many days can you be proud of yourself?


    went to the crew the next day, and Luo Ning told Director Zhu that she wanted to finish filming tomorrow''s scenes.


    The director did not object, it happened that Bo Xiangxiang asked for leave in the morning, so he stepped up to shoot Luo Ning''s scene first.


    It was after three o''clock in the afternoon that Bo Xiangxiang came to the crew.


    Luo Ning saw her flushed face and guessed that she was nourished last night.


    But Bo Xiangxiang''s luck didn''t increase much, so it was either Yuan Hanyi or Shi Ji last night.


    Luo Ning guessed that Yuan Hanyi was more likely, otherwise Bo Xiangxiang would not be able to ask for leave, and the takeaway was more than two hours late.


    Sure enough, Bo Xiangxiang apologized to Director Zhu first.


    "Director Zhu, Mr. Yuan asked me to accompany him to see a big client today. The meal time was delayed for a while, so I was late. I''m really sorry."


    She apologized, but she didn''t look sincere.


    Zhu Dao naturally knows who Yuan is always in her mouth.


    He sneered in his heart, Bo Xiangxiang is really good, and he wants to use Yuan Hanyi to oppress him.


    But today, I had already filmed more of Luo Ning''s scenes, and he didn''t waste time, and he didn''t bother to scold Bo Xiangxiang again.


    So he waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go make up and change clothes."


    Relying on the gold master to gain power, he has never been optimistic about it, and he still has to have real skills to survive in this industry.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw that Director Zhu didn''t scold him, and thought that Yuan Hanyi''s name was really useful.


    The crew didn¡¯t shoot here for a long time, so there was only one dressing room.


    Luo Ning was removing makeup when she entered.


    Now there are only makeup artists and female three, and Bo Xiangxiang is no longer showing off.


    She looked at Luo Ning with a bit of sarcasm and said, "Mr. Luo is going to leave early again?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''ve even finished filming tomorrow''s scenes, so I''ll wait for you if you don''t leave?"


    "You have such a big face when you are late. You are really a third-tier coffee, with a first-tier temper, and you don''t even think you are worthy of it."


    It''s true that after being nourished by Yuan Hanyi all night, he can come and act as a demon in front of her.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so scolded by Luo Ning that he was stabbed to the sore spot in an instant.


    Originally wanted to rely on live variety shows to increase the popularity and popularity, but all the limelight was taken away by this **** Luo Ning, otherwise how could she still be third-tier.


    She snorted coldly: "Now being red doesn''t mean that it has always been red, and now the third line does not mean that you can''t surpass the first line in the future."


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t know if you have heard a sentence, don''t bully the poor."


    Luo Ning sneered, "I''ve heard a saying that **** have their own way. So people should put goodness first, so as not to suffer retribution in the future."


    Bo Xiangxiang did not know how many female compatriots he harmed in his last life. In this life, it was because of her destruction. He didn''t have the capital to do evil, but it was a matter of time before he was punished.


    "You!" Bo Xiangxiang''s face turned red with anger.


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to her, she took off her makeup and left with her bag.


    Others wanted to laugh, but held back.


    The makeup artist and the third female both felt that Luo Ning scolded well, which was very pleasing.


    This Bo Xiangxiang is just a third line, but the shelf is really much more than the first line of Luo Ning.


    is too arrogant in front of them, as if he is superior to them, very unfriendly.


    To be polite to men, they often complain behind their backs.


    Bo Xiangxiang watched Luo Ning leave with a gloomy face, and sneered: "See how many days you can be proud of yourself."


    Then she stared at the third girl who was looking at her with a sullen face, "What are you looking at, play your show well, don''t meddle in your business."


    Female San has a black line. She has been treated like this by Bo Xiangxiang before, but she has been enduring it because of her good temper.


    Now I can''t stand it anymore, "Look at your big face."


    She also just finished removing her makeup and stood up, "Luo Ning is really right."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the dressing room.


    Bo Xiangxiang was so angry with the two of them that he felt uncomfortable, and then sent a message to Yuan Hanyi.


    is roughly a member of Luo Ning''s co-production crew, bullying and ostracizing her.


    Yuan Hanyi quickly replied to the news, reassuring her.


    Bo Xiangxiang remembered what Yuan Hanyi had promised her last night, and his face turned cloudy.


    She will endure Luo Ning for a few more days, and wait for Yuan Hanyi to take action to see how arrogant this woman is.


    Because Bo Xiangxiang was late, the role of the female lead was adjusted later.


    So Luo Ning originally expected to finish the filming in the evening, two or three hours earlier.


    She sent a message to Yi Jun after filming, and saw him and Ji Jiayi standing not far away after leaving the crew.


    Ji Jiayi raised his hand and gestured to Luo Ning, "This way."


    Luo Ning walked over and looked at a convertible luxury car behind the two of them, a little speechless.


    She said: "You tell me the address of the hospital, and I''ll take a taxi."


    Ji Jiayi and neither of them responded, "Why?"


    Luoning replied: "Your car is too eye-catching, I don''t want to be photographed."


    If it was filmed by the paparazzi, then that night or tomorrow, the gossip news of "Luo Ning and the president of XX" and "Luo Ning''s gold owner turned out to be the president of XX" will probably come out.


    Yi Jun then remembered that Luo Ning was a public figure.


    couldn''t help complaining to Ji Jiayi: "I said to come here in my car, you have to drive your own car."


    He said to Luo Ning, "Then let me take a taxi with you."


    Originally, the driver could have come over, but it felt even worse to have Luo Ning wait under the sun.


    Luo Ning waved her hand, "No, with you, I''m afraid of being photographed, so I''ll go by myself."


    Seeing her insistence, Yi Jun was embarrassed to send her the address of the hospital.


    I saw Luo Ning taking a taxi to the hospital.


    Yi Jun and Ji Jiayi got in the car and went.


    Yi Jun sighed: "It seems that their business is not easy, and they are even shy about taking a car."


    He didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry before, so he knew that even a car would be photographed secretly.


    Ji Jiayi smiled and said, "It also depends on the person. Some actresses can''t get involved with us, and the paparazzi took more photos and sent them to the hot search."


    The scandal with the president of XX or the third generation, for some stars, can be a lot of heat.


    If they can use this to marry into a wealthy family, it will be worth it for them.


    Because of this, he never chased women in the entertainment industry before, and the former supermodel was in the fashion industry.


    This Luo Ning is really different, it is a rare stream he has ever seen.


    The two of them drove fast, and when Luo Ning arrived, they were already waiting at the door.


    This is the No. 1 private hospital in the imperial capital. The privacy is very good, and no one has ever taken photos.


    Yi Jun took the two to a separate floor, where there is only one VIP ward, serving only Uncle Yi Jun.


    The door to the room was open, and the three of them walked in directly.


    I saw a man in a hospital gown standing by the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to the door.


    Hearing footsteps, he turned around.


    The man looks very young, and his whole body is a little thin, but he is still handsome and good-looking, and his temperament also has a warm feeling of Zhilan Yushu.


    "You are here."


    His eyes fell on Luo Ning, with a smile on his face, "This is Miss Luo, good luck to meet you!"


    Apparently, Yi Jun had already greeted him before he came.


    Yi Jun immediately introduced, "Xiao Ningning, this is my uncle Yi Lingfeng."


    Luoning nodded to the young man, "Hello, Mr. Yi!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Maybe he can look forward to it?

    Chapter 221 Maybe, he can look forward to it?


    After joining the special department, Luo Ning has the authority to investigate some not-so-secret information.


    Before she came, she checked the identity of the other party.


    Yi Lingfeng did not enter the army due to physical reasons, but created a business empire by himself.


    In terms of data, Yi Lingfeng is known as a business wizard, and even a genius in the field of science and technology.


    Last night, Luo Ning found out that the competitive live show that Yue Xiao was going to participate in was also sponsored by Yilingfeng''s technology company.


    The point is to use the latest 6d virtual technology officially announced by this show, which includes the shares of Yilingfeng''s technology company.


    The data shows that while Yilingfeng was recuperating abroad, he also personally participated in the research and development of the 6d technology.


    It¡¯s a pity that when I returned to China for a meeting, I had an old illness and I could no longer travel by plane, so I stayed in the country for recuperation.


    And Yilingfeng participated in the research and development of that 6d technology and became a shareholder, but few people knew about it.


    Luoning looked at Yi Lingfeng''s biographical information and found that this person is very low-key, but he is not a simple character.


    Otherwise, he is often sick and hospitalized, and it is impossible to still fully control the company and invest in a number of scientific research projects that have produced results.


    She suspected that it was the competitive live broadcast and 6d technology that became popular all over the world like in the previous life. Not many people in China may know that Yi Lingfeng is the developer and major shareholder behind it.


    Before ?? also came here, Luo Ning was a little curious and interested in Yi Lingfeng.


    Yi Lingfeng didn''t know what Luo Ning was thinking at this time, she raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Luo, please sit down."


    This ward has more than 300 square meters, which is actually equivalent to a large-sized house.


    The living room, dining room, study and bedroom are all complete.


    Luo Ning and Yi Jun were sitting on the sofa in the living room, Yi Lingfeng asked, "Does Miss Luo drink tea?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Drink."


    Yi Lingfeng came over and sat down, brewing Kung Fu tea with a tea set.


    Soon the whole living room was full of tea fragrance, and Yi Lingfeng''s elegant and smooth movements were also very eye-catching.


    Yi Lingfeng gave each of the three a cup.


    Yi Jun took the tea cup and said with a smile, "Uncle, if Xiao Ning Ning doesn''t drink tea, are you going to make coffee?"


    His uncle is a person who pursues the quality of life very much. He never likes tea, coffee and meals casually.


    Yi Lingfeng smiled and said, "I know and ask."


    Luo Ning took a sip of tea and tasted the top Longjing at the entrance, and the water for making tea should also be an excellent mountain spring collected.


    This guy can enjoy it.


    But she didn''t show it off on purpose.


    Yi Lingfeng is very sensitive to emotions, and naturally found Luo Ning drinking tea with a kind of enjoyment, and guessed that she drank it.


    After Yi Jun introduced Luo Ning to him yesterday, he went to watch the replay of the variety show.


    Because of time, most of the previous ones are skipped.


    But at the end, I basically read the part of National Essence Mountain, so he knew that Luo Ning also understood tea and liked tea.


    In this respect, he is somewhat like-minded, and he has a good impression of her.


    Seeing Luo Ning and her uncle drinking tea silently as if enjoying it, Yi Jun was a little speechless.


    He couldn''t help asking Luo Ning: "Xiao Ningning, do you see my uncle''s problem?"


    Yi Lingfeng smiled helplessly, "What''s the hurry?"


    This nephew is good at everything, but his temper is too impatient, and he can''t change it no matter what.


    Yi Jun: "..." Suddenly there is a feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch.


    Bah, he is not a eunuch.


    Luoning said, "I see."


    "You have a yin and cold constitution. It should have been not long after you were born that you spent a period of time in a place with heavy yin and cold air, so you left the root of the disease."


    "You have cold hands and feet all year round, and the quality of sleep is not very good. Especially in winter, it is difficult to go out."


    "Although it will be better in summer, my appetite is extremely poor. I can''t eat greasy food, and I will vomit even if I smell it."


    "The quality of the air is also very high, so you can only stay in a room with air purification equipment, otherwise it will cause shortness of breath and even difficulty breathing after going out."


    After ??Luoning finished speaking, not only Yi Jun was sluggish, but Yi Lingfeng was surprised.


    Because what Luo Ning said is all right.


    The last two are not even known to Yi Jun, let alone Ji Jiayi.


    Yi Lingfeng quickly restrained his surprise, "Miss Luo is really amazing."


    "Not long after I was born, my nanny colluded with the kidnappers and took me out and lived in the tomb for nearly a week."


    "If the family found me a day later, I would have died."


    "I was sent to the hospital to save my life, but it also left the root of the cold constitution."


    In fact, being able to survive by luck is already considered lucky.


    But if he could no longer suffer from such pain and live a few more years, he also wanted to.


    When I heard Yi Jun introduce Luo Ning yesterday, he actually didn''t have any hope.


    I just agreed because I didn¡¯t want to reject my nephew¡¯s kindness.


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so powerful, you can know his condition just by looking.


    Maybe, he can look forward to it?


    Yi Jun recovered from his shock, "Xiao Ningning, since you can see my uncle''s problem, does that mean you can help him cure it?"


    He was thinking of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect Luo Ning to have two brushes.


    Could the blind cat meet the dead mouse this time?


    Ji Jiayi saw the attitude of the Yi family and knew that Luo Ning was right.


    looked at her eyes, could not help but bring a bit of amazement and appreciation.


    As expected of the woman he wants to chase, she is so beautiful.


    Luo Ning knew that Yi Jun was in a hurry, but he didn''t give a shit, "It''s not difficult to solve his problem. If it was born, it would be very troublesome. There is still a way to cure the acquired constitution."


    I have to say that Yi Lingfeng''s problem is much easier to solve than her brother.


    Yi Jun couldn''t wait to ask: "Then what should we do?"


    Luoning replied: "Take Yangyuan Pills for about seven courses of treatment, and then wear an amulet to assist, you can basically recover."


    Yi Jun had never heard of it, so he asked, "What kind of medicine is Yangyuan Pill? Is there any medicine sold outside?"


    Yi Lingfeng is much smarter, "Do you need you to refine the Yangyuan Pills that Miss Luo said?"


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled, "Yes, only I can refine it."


    Yi Lingfeng showed such an expression as he expected, "Can I ask again, how long does a course of treatment take?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "Seven days is a course of treatment."


    Yi Jun stood up in shock, "According to what you said, doesn''t that mean that after forty-nine days, my uncle will be able to return to normal?"


    This time is too short.


    Of course, he didn''t dislike being short, but he thought it was too incredible.


    After all, his uncle has been treating diseases since he was a baby, and now he is thirty-two years old and has not been cured, but it is more serious.


    The top experts at home and abroad have said that if his uncle''s disease cannot be cured, he will not live to be forty years old.


    After more than 30 years of treatment, there is no cure, can it be done in these forty-nine days?


    Yi Lingfeng is also surprised, this time seems to be a bit short!


    Luoning could see their surprise and doubts, shrugged and smiled: "If I say yes, then it must be yes, it just depends on whether you believe it or not."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： But still staring at it

    Chapter 222 Are you still watching?


    Luo Ning never used many words or examples to praise his abilities.


    Whether it''s looking at Feng Shui or treating a disease, she has the same attitude.


    I gave the solution, no matter how incredible it is, it can be cured.


    only depends on whether the other party believes it or not.


    Cure if you believe it, forget it if you don¡¯t believe it, there is no such thing as marketing.


    Luo Ning''s words made Yi Jun and Yi Lingfeng startled.


    Looking at her confident appearance, it doesn''t seem like she is flickering or talking big.


    Yi Lingfeng thought about it and asked, "Does Miss Luo have Yangyuan Pills in her hand? Can you sell me seven courses of treatment?"


    Although he has long been pessimistic about life and death, who doesn''t want to live for decades.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "I don''t have it in my hand."


    "This should be adjusted according to your physique and situation."


    "Since I promised Yi Shao to help you see a doctor, I can naturally sell it to you, and I can also be responsible for helping you cure it."


    "But I don''t have the nourishing essence pills that your constitution needs. You have to find them yourself."


    "After you get it all together, I can help you refine it into pills."


    "Ten million yuan for manual refining." As long as there are medicinal materials, it is not difficult for her to refine it.


    Received 10,000,000 for the manual fee, the focus is on the prescription and curative effect.


    In this world, only she can refine this kind of Yangyuan Pill. After all, she learned it in that small world of metaphysics.


    Money is a number to Yi Lingfeng. The meaning of his efforts to live is not to make money, but to use money to create value that he thinks is meaningful.


    Of course, I also want to repay, my family has been taking care of me for so many years.


    He said: "Money is not a problem, then please write me a list of medicinal herbs and I will find it."


    Luo Ning and he asked for a pen and paper, wrote a list and handed it to him.


    Yi Lingfeng took the list and looked at it. The first impression was that Luo Ning''s writing was really good.


    There are only eleven medicinal herbs on the ?? list, but each one requires at least seventy years of age, which is more difficult to find.


    No wonder she didn''t have one.


    He put the paper away and said, "I will collect the medicinal materials and give it to you as soon as possible."


    Luoning knew that the Yi family had a big business, and it was no problem to find these aged medicines, it just depends on the length of time.


    Yi Jun saw that the problem of medicine was solved, and he still remembered the amulet.


    "Little Ningning, what do you do with the amulet? Would you like to give my uncle one first?"


    "The price is negotiable," he added.


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "I have always marked the price clearly when I do business, and I will not deliberately raise the price temporarily to make money."


    She has decided to sell the ??jade amulet for 20 million yuan, which is the same for anyone who comes, after all, it is really worth the price.


    Yi Jun heard her say this, and immediately smiled and said: "Of course, we can absolutely trust your credibility and character."


    He actually wanted to ask her to raise the price, and then give his uncle one first, who knew she would not be happy.


    If ?? is changed to normal, he will definitely not serve.


    Now you can''t be self-willed, you have to greet them with a smile.


    Luoning nodded, "The jade amulet hasn''t been cultivated yet, and I really don''t have it now."


    Seeing Yi Jun''s disappointed expressions, she changed the subject and said, "But for the sake of his special situation, I can draw a Yuan Yuan Talisman first and put it on him."


    "After three days, he will be able to go out like a normal person, and he will not get sick again."


    "It''s just that the talisman treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Once it is not worn, lost or damaged, the body will return to its original state, and you have to take medicine."


    Yi Jun breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, but he still couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked: "Xiao Ningning, does this nourishing talisman have the effect of Ji Er''s amulet before?"


    "My uncle had two car accidents."


    Once without that jade, the injury was not minor, and it was good to stay in the hospital for a month.


    Once, it was because of that jade that he suffered a skin injury.


    He was really afraid that uncle would accidentally have a car accident that day, or something.


    Because he has seen the amulet effect on Ji Jiayi, he has a blind confidence in this amulet.


    Luo Ning laughed: "You think of it as a Chinese cabbage as an amulet. It takes too much energy to draw a picture. It will take me a long time to recover."


    Of course, this is a delusion. Lu Xun talked to her last night, reminding her that someone might be eyeing the amulet she painted for Ji Jiayi.


    So she''s going to keep a low profile, at least she won''t shoot another talisman with that kind of effect.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Ji Jiayi to send good luck to Bo Xiangxiang, she would not have specially painted such a good amulet for him.


    Otherwise, he can''t stop the bullet, and he is likely to be picked up by Bo Xiangxiang again.


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "Your uncle''s car accident has something to do with your cold physique."


    "My talisman can suppress his physique, so naturally he can avoid these accidents."


    "You can rest assured. I think your uncle has been lucky recently, and nothing bad will happen for the time being."


    She said again: "After the jade amulet is fully cultivated, I will give him another one to wear."


    These words really made Yi Jun feel relieved, "That''s good, you must remember Xiao Ningning and save one for my uncle."


    then rubbed his hands together and said with a smile: "Of course, if you can have extra, you can sell me one or two."


    If there is still extra, he wants to give the old man a whole one, hoping that he will live a hundred years.


    If there are any leftovers, then it''s your turn.


    As for his parents and other siblings, he is really powerless.


    Unless Luo Ning has too much extra, he will grit his teeth and spend more money to buy a few more, but this is impossible.


    Besides him, his buddies are still watching.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiayi said: "You are Chinese cabbage in front of the amulet, and there are still one or two left to sell to you. You are thinking too much."


    "I can still book ahead of you. Uncle Yi''s situation is special. It doesn''t matter if we let one out first. If you want, just go to the back of the line."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Ning and blinked, "Yes, Xiao Ningning."


    Luoning: "..." Does this guy have the potential to be funny?


    She said: "Let''s talk about it after the accumulation, it is absolutely impossible for one person to have two."


    Speaking of this, she still has to find a good place to grow jade jewelry.


    Yi Lingfeng''s mentality is relatively indifferent. If he can cure this body first, he is satisfied.


    "I don''t force this, it''s inconvenient to see Miss Luo only."


    Luo Ning can see that this person has a very good mentality and a bit of contentment.


    It''s no wonder that after acquiring such a cold physique, he can still live peacefully to this day.


    If ?? is replaced by a person with a bad mentality, who likes to complain, is eager for quick success, or is aggressive, in all likelihood, he will not live to the age of 30.


    Her impression of Yi Lingfeng was a little better, "I still have one for you. Although your body can be cured, after all, it has been damaged for more than 30 years, and there are still some sequelae."


    "If you wear a jade amulet on your body, it will be good for your body over time, and that little sequelae will gradually disappear."


    Yi Lingfeng smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank Miss Luo first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： who else

    Chapter 223 Who else is there


    Luoning drew him a Yuan Yang Talisman on the spot according to Yi Lingfeng''s situation.


    didn''t sit too much, and said goodbye after explaining what to say.


    Yi Lingfeng couldn''t go downstairs yet, so he sent them to the elevator.


    Yi Jun had already arranged for the driver to come and wait, and then personally sent Luo Ning home.


    This time the car was much more low-key, and the people inside could not be seen from the outside.


    After returning home, Luo Ning happened to meet her mother who came back from outside.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning asked, "Mom, how is that mountain set up?"


    That piece of Shan Luo Ning was originally contracted to my mother, so after the contract came into effect, I let my mother handle the resettlement by herself.


    Jiang Xinxin smiled and replied: "I have already hired someone to re-treat the field below, and I am going to grow vegetables and fruits."


    "The land at the foot of the mountain is fairly fertile, and I also had people reclaimed it, ready to plant corn, sesame, and peanuts."


    "You and Xixi still like to eat glutinous food, and I plan to grow more glutinous rice."


    "Now it''s time to choose good seeds, and then ask someone to help plant them."


    "I also drew up a list of medicinal herbs on the mountain, and I will ask Xuehong to help me buy seeds, etc."


    Luo Ning introduced Liu Xuehong to her, and now they get along pretty well.


    Luo Ning said with concern: "Mom, don''t be too tired."


    Jiang Xinxin smiled softly: "I''m not tired, I really like these."


    All kinds of flowers are planted in the fields, and she likes this leisurely day now.


    She added: "The air over the mountain is good. I think there is still a flat wasteland that cannot be cultivated. I want to invite someone to build a house. We can move in there when the time comes."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "We are indeed mother and daughter, I actually have such thoughts and plans."


    Mom will focus on taking care of the mountains later, it will be more convenient to live close by naturally.


    She also wants to arrange some things. It is obviously more convenient to move in than in the city.


    Especially since several people in the Gou family knew about this place, she didn''t want the other party to harass her mother from time to time, so moving was a perfect fit.


    "Since it is going to be repaired, let''s build a big yard."


    "When the time comes, plant some flowers and plants and a few fruit trees in the yard. You can also dig a pond to raise fish, and raise two big dogs to watch the house."


    She sets up another Qi Gathering Formation, which is even more perfect.


    Jiang Xinxin smiled, "Okay!"


    The mother and daughter thought of being together again, that kind of yard was always what she wanted.


    "I told your dad before that when I get old, I''ll find a mountain base and build a yard like this for the elderly."


    Thinking of her lover, the smile on her face dimmed.


    Don''t know where he is?


    As for whether it was an accident or not, she absolutely did not believe it.


    She had a feeling that he must be alive, but he just didn''t know when he would be able to go home.


    Seeing her mother''s eyes suddenly dimmed, Luo Ning knew that she must miss her father.


    In fact, she also misses her father very much, and she doesn''t know where he went.


    When my father went to look for something to suppress his physique, it was said that he went to a remote place, but he would be back within three months.


    But who knows that he will never come back, and there is still no news.


    Later, they tried their best to inquire, but only got one clue. The surveillance showed that the last place he appeared was the seaside, but he never came out after he went out to sea.


    The result of the police investigation is that they should be prepared to mourn, her father is likely to die in an accident.


    After ?? Luo Ning came back, he used the compass left by his father to capture his breath and try to find it.


    Although he failed in the end, he also got a message that Dad was still alive.


    Just don''t know where he went and why he didn''t come back.


    Luo Ning took the initiative to hold her mother''s hand, "Mom, I believe that one day Dad will come back, or we will find him."


    Jiang Xinxin''s eyes turned red, she nodded with a smile, "Well, he will definitely come back."


    Luo Ning was afraid that her mother would be sad again or miss too much, so she changed the subject, "Where''s Xixi?"


    Jiang Xinxin replied: "I went to the mountain with me in the morning, and in the afternoon, I went out to the suburbs to gather with a few friends he knew."


    Since the daughter drew a talisman for her son to wear on her body, his physique has been controlled, and it is no longer the same as before.


    She and her daughter also hope that he will go out more and make some friends.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "He finally looks like a boy at his age now, very good."


    The younger brother from before was really good and sensible, and now he looks energetic.


    After dinner in the evening, Luo Ning received a call from Fang Yan.


    "Brother Fang, did something happen?"


    Luo Ning knows this time, and if there is nothing, Fang Yan, the agent, will not call.


    Fang Yan replied: "You are on the hot search."


    "Some of your stills have been exposed."


    Luo Ning is not surprised. Bo Xiangxiang looked like you were waiting to see. If he didn''t do something, then he wouldn''t be the Queen of the Sea.


    She asked: "Is there any news that is not good for me?"


    Fang Yan said: "Well, many people say in a rhythm that you play the second female and Bo Xiangxiang plays the first female because her acting skills are better than yours."


    "Although the two scenes you auditioned for were released by Director Zhu before, there are still people who are led by the rhythm and think your acting skills are not good."


    "Then he said that he would be very disappointed in this drama, because the second female character has two very distinct images, you must not be able to control it, the drama will be delayed by you or something."


    "And not only did they step on you to support Bo Xiangxiang, but also the so-called crew members came out and broke the news, saying that you often play big names in the crew and like to leave early."


    "Some people say that you have an unusual relationship with the two largest investors. Xiao Yu got divorced because of you, and now he has hooked up with a new investor to invest."


    "Then you questioned and played big names with your acting skills, and became a hot search."


    There are many people who are popular. After Luo Ning broadcasted variety shows, she also entered the ranks of traffic florets.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, it will be exaggerated and hyped.


    "I went to check, someone hired the navy to blackmail you."


    "Those sailors and sunspots with rhythm everywhere are very experienced and have convinced many people."


    "But I haven''t found out who is behind it. I think it''s done by a very experienced naval company. Nine times out of ten, it''s someone in the circle."


    Luo Ning sneered, "Besides Bo Xiangxiang and Yuan Hanyi, who else is there?"


    No wonder Bo Xiangxiang is so proud. It turned out that he asked Yuan Hanyi to buy a navy army to blackmail her, and he also stepped on to support himself.


    Fang Yan was not too surprised to hear this answer. There must be a mature team operating in the circle behind it.


    Bo Xiangxiang doesn''t have that ability, but Yuan Hanyi, as the president of Morningstar Entertainment, can easily do it.


    Fang Yan thought about it and asked, "Then are we going to whitewash it? Do you have any ideas?"


    He prefers to hear Luo Ning''s opinion, she is very sophisticated and mature in dealing with these problems.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： its too late

    Chapter 224 It''s too late


    Luo Ning had an idea in her heart after hearing Fang Yan tell the whole story.


    "You don''t need to whitewash it first, let the heat build up, and it can be regarded as an advertisement for my drama."


    In their Xianxia drama, Director Zhu is going to put it on and shoot, so the audience can see it without waiting for a long time.


    When the time comes, whether the acting is good or not will naturally be evaluated by the audience. There is no need to whitewash this now.


    On the contrary, they are now criticizing her poor acting skills, which will ruin the second female lead and harm the whole drama.


    As this demonic trend becomes more and more serious, after the drama is launched, many people are expected to watch the drama with the idea of ??seeing how bad her acting skills are.


    This is also equivalent to advertising her.


    "It''s okay to support Bo Xiangxiang. The main point is that her acting skills are very good, and she is the heroine of this drama."


    "Then buy a navy and follow their navy, stepping on me for poor acting, and holding her for good acting."


    Since Bo Xiangxiang wants to step on her, she will fulfill the opponent.


    Who can''t be killed depends on whether Bo Xiangxiang can endure it in the end.


    Fang Yan knew what Luo Ning meant as soon as he heard it.


    He chuckled and said, "It''s a good idea. Since she wants to prove her acting skills are better than yours on the Internet, we''ll let her get her wish."


    Nothing is too much.


    On the Internet now, only part of the rhythm, it is said that Bo Xiangxiang will get the role of the female first because of his better acting skills than Luo Ning.


    But because it is not a large-scale hype, many people believe it.


    But if Bo Xiangxiang''s acting skills are better than Luo Ning''s, after this news covers the whole network, it will naturally arouse public disgust.


    The first feeling will be, why are you everywhere? real or fake?


    Fang Yan sighed, "But in this case, you may have to be hacked for a while and be a little wronged."


    He still supports ?? Luo Ning''s plan, after all, he can get better results for a while.


    Besides, it is not forbearance, the hype against Bo Xiangxiang is a kind of counterattack.


    Just want to grieve Luo Ning for being questioned about her acting skills and playing big names, and maybe someone will go to Weibo to scold her.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently: "It''s not that I haven''t been hacked. With the two videos of Director Zhu, plus my performance on variety shows, there will definitely be most people who don''t believe it."


    "And as long as my fans believe it, I don''t care about others."


    The reason why she continues to be a star is not only wanting to save the regrets of her past life, but also not wanting to disappoint the fans who love her and have always supported her.


    She has experienced darker things, so what is this now.


    She chuckled and said, "I might have to thank Bo Xiangxiang for finding someone to spend money to help me gain popularity. If this Xianxia drama becomes a hit, she will also be credited."


    After the ?? live variety show ended, she has not participated in any activities recently, so the popularity has also dropped.


    Now being surrounded by Bo Xiangxiang, the popularity has increased again.


    "You''re still open-minded and open-minded." Fang Yan likes to bring Luo Ning with strong psychological qualities.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he would want to wash the white and counterattack immediately, but he would be at a disadvantage.


    He thought for a while and then said: "But the matter of playing big cards and leaving early, we still have to deal with it."


    "Say hello to the people you have a good relationship with on the crew, and ask them to help clarify."


    With Luo Ning''s current popularity, in fact, it doesn''t matter if he is really playing a big name.


    But Luo Ning is not the kind of person who gets carried away when she is popular. As long as you don''t provoke her, she is very easy-going and polite to others.


    Since they haven''t played big cards, they certainly won''t take this pot.


    Luo Ning also had the same idea, "Well, I''ll talk to Director Zhu and the others the day after tomorrow."


    Although there is a solution, Fang Yan can''t actually swallow this breath.


    That Bo Xiangxiang is really sick and wants to step on her Luo Ning again and again.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "I''m going to collect some Bo Xiangxiang''s black materials and put them on it, and let her and Yuan Hanyi know that we''re not soft persimmons, she can pinch them if she wants."


    Luo Ning knew that Fang Yanhu was short, she wanted to avenge her.


    She felt warm in her heart, but said: "Don''t need it now, I have Bo Xiangxiang''s black material, but it''s not time to release it yet."


    "She is Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. Let''s ignore her before we can step on her again."


    She had previously built a mini drone and tracked Bo Xiangxiang.


    and recorded videos of Bo Xiangxiang, Liu Shaoxian and Yuan Hanyi doing exercise.


    Last time, Yan Qiuping¡¯s mobile phone was hacked, and intimate photos and videos of the two were found.


    But that''s not enough, what she wants is to get rid of Bo Xiangxiang in one go.


    So let the other party jump down again.


    But it won''t be long before he jumps around. The luck on Bo Xiangxiang''s body has dissipated by almost half, and after it''s less than half, the heroine''s halo will almost disappear.


    Fang Yan didn''t think Bo Xiangxiang was powerful before, but he believed Luo Ning''s words.


    "Okay, when you want to release the material, I will go to the navy to report back to her."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Well, thank you Brother Fang."


    Fang Yan smiled: "We don''t need to say thank you!"


    The two talked about work again, and then hung up the phone.


    Luo Ning clicked on the hot search and Weibo and looked at it, and sure enough, the rhythm was brought to fly.


    The funniest thing is that she also wanted to take the blame for Xiao Yu''s divorce with a rhythm.


    But before she could do anything, Xiao Yu revealed the fact that he was cuckolded.


    He clarified on Weibo that the divorce is purely because the husband and wife can¡¯t survive, and it has nothing to do with Luo Ning.


    As a result, someone found out, those Weibo that he deliberately blew himself up before.


    Luo Ning also successfully washed this black spot.


    After all, which man can tolerate wearing a cuckold on his head, isn''t it normal for a divorce?


    What Luo Ning did not expect was that the third girl who was filming together took the initiative to post on Weibo.


    The general meaning is that Luo Ning never plays big names, she is very polite to them, and she often asks her assistant to buy drinks for everyone to drink.


    Then Cui Ran also retweeted the Weibo of the female third, saying that Luo Ning''s acting skills are very good, and she is also a good person, and there is nothing to do with big names.


    Director Zhu also quickly kept up with the rhythm, saying that Luo Ning would leave early after finishing her own scenes, not leaving early, and not playing big names.


    Then, some members of the crew came out and posted on Weibo one after another, proving that Luo Ning did not play big names, but was very polite to everyone.


    Although everyone came out and posted on Weibo, some of them wanted to show their affection because of the popularity of Luo Ning''s current coffee position.


    But I have to say, at this time, you can see the benefits of a good relationship.


    If Luo Ning is really playing a big name like she broke the news on the Internet, and often yells at the staff, then these people can''t be cheap, and they even come out to prove it for her.


    Lemon fans have always believed in their idols and would not do such a thing.


    After ?? and other crew members posted on Weibo, they were also righteous and went to tear up the black fans and the Shuijun marketing account.


    Luo Ning''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile.


    In any case, she is grateful for these people who can stand up and help herself clarify the proof.


    She never felt that she was superior to others, so as long as she didn''t have a bad eye or a bad relationship, she would treat them with courtesy, even if it was the crew doing errands and errands.


    Fang Yan''s movements were fast, and Bo Xiangxiang suddenly emerged at night, becoming an actress who combines acting skills, beauty and wisdom, and overwhelms the new traffic Xiaohua Luo Ning.


    The popularity of the Internet has suddenly risen. Whether it is watching variety shows, watching dramas, or Weibo, you can see people everywhere praising Bo Xiangxiang''s good acting skills, beautiful and pure barrages and comments.


    The audience couldn''t help but feel disgusted, who is Bo Xiangxiang, why is she everywhere?


    As long as people who follow the entertainment industry often have an idea, this Bo Xiangxiang doesn''t know how many marketing accounts and newsletters he has bought, and he wants to show off Luo Ning, so he is more disgusted.


    When Yuan Hanyi''s team found something wrong, it was too late.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~ I see someone asking about an update, so I''ll say it again, there will be an update on the 14th of this month, that is, next week, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Didnt let you down, did you?

    Chapter 225 Didn''t disappoint you?


    When Yuan Hanyi''s team was in a hurry to save it, but it was too late, Luo Ning had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, I woke up refreshed and ran. Not long after breakfast, Yue Xiao drove to pick her up.


    Ji Jiayi and the others were also very curious about Luo Ning''s performance, so they all came to join in the fun.


    In addition to Ji Jiayi who is single, the other three also brought female companions.


    They thought, it''s just Luo Ning''s girl, if she doesn''t play well at that time, she may feel bad in face.


    So they brought their female companions over to play together, which could be regarded as a companion for Luo Ning.


    Of course, Ji Jiayi came up with this bad idea.


    In addition to being afraid that Luo Ning would lose face if he didn''t play well, he still wanted to perform in front of Luo Ning.


    For example, everyone else brought a female companion, but he went alone to let her know that he was not a slutty playboy.


    If Luo Ning knew what he was thinking, he would definitely let him not think too much.


    went to the best real CS field in the suburbs together, Luo Ning went to change clothes with a few girls.


    The attitude of several people towards Luo Ning is quite enthusiastic.


    They all know that this is the woman Ji Shao is chasing, so they won''t run to find fault and offend Luo Ning.


    And two of them also know that Luo Ning is the most popular female star recently, and their words are even more complimenting.


    Luo Ning''s attitude towards them is also very polite, but not close.


    Changed his clothes and went out, Luo Ning found that there were three more men beside Yue Xiao, whom he had not seen just now.


    No need to guess, these three must be Yue Xiao''s teammates.


    Sure enough, Yue Xiao introduced to the three with a smile, "This is the Luo Ning I told you, maybe we can become comrades in the trenches in the future."


    then introduced the three to Luo Ning.


    A tall and handsome guy, Fan Ye.


    Bu Xuan, who is handsome and gentle with glasses.


    As his name suggests, a handsome guy with wanton and flamboyant temperament, Jin Feiyang.


    I have to say, plus the handsome Yue Xiao, this team is all in the top level, all handsome guys.


    Luo Ning shook hands with several people and greeted them with a smile.


    Although they didn''t look at Luo Ning with critical eyes, they all felt that this delicate girl would not be their comrade-in-arms in the same trench.


    Their former female teammate is the type of a wild boy with short hair.


    The face looks pretty good, but the skin is a little dark, and she has to have no breasts, no buttocks, and people who wear men''s clothes will never recognize her as a girl.


    They know other women who go with them and are not so feminine.


    And Luo Ning not only has a beautiful face that makes people surprised at first glance.


    The skin is fair and delicate, and the body is slender but convex and backward, giving people a sense of graceful posture.


    Due to the fair skin, beautiful and long legs, looks soft and soft.


    Being a girlfriend is almost the same. When they are teammates, they can''t help but wonder, can she hold a gun?


    Yue Xiao asked the three of them to return to China yesterday, but did not introduce Luo Ning much, just wanted to surprise the three of them.


    Of course, although the three of them are not optimistic that Luo Ning can become their team member, they still have a very good attitude towards big beauties.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see their thoughts, but he didn''t care.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, and after playing for a while, she will naturally let them take the initiative to change.


    Yue Xiao asked the girls in Luo Ning, "Are you ready?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Ready."


    Yue Xiao said with a smile: "Okay, Luo Ning, you and us are on a team of four, Ji Er and the others are on a team with a few other girls, let''s see which side we win in the end."


    Ji Jiayi slapped him, "Little Sanzi, who are you looking down on?"


    "Although you guys don''t look like you guys specialize in playing guns, but they used to be trainers, and they often come here to play this game. They might crush you all for a while."


    "We don''t want to take advantage of the number of people, or let Yi Jun and Meng Bo come to follow you, and Luo Ning to follow us."


    He really wanted to team up with Luo Ning and take care of it by the way.


    He felt that no matter how hard-hearted a woman was, she could not escape the gentle offensive of a man.


    Yue Xiao rolled his eyes, "It''s okay, even if there are many of you, we won''t be afraid."


    He put his arms around Ji Jiayi and whispered, "We want to try and see if we can cooperate with Luo Ning, don''t think about sabotage."


    Ji Jiayi said helplessly: "Okay, then don''t blame the brothers for being rude."


    Yue Xiao sneered: "Just let the horses come over."


    Don''t say that Ji Jiayi''s team is holding back a lot, just a few more people, and their side is sure to win.


    Soon everyone entered the field together, and then went to their respective sites according to the rules of the game.


    Winning or losing is very simple, whichever side is destroyed first, or the base is destroyed by the other side loses.


    After Ji Jiayi''s team arrived at the base, he said to a few girls: "Just guard the base. If you see the other party, dodge and shoot. If you can''t aim correctly, you can just open it randomly."


    "Don''t go out anyway," he stressed.


    Several girls nodded, "Okay!"


    They just came to make soy sauce, and they didn¡¯t even want to run around.


    On the other side, Jin Feiyang smiled at Luo Ning and asked, "This time it''s mainly about your ability, so the four of us won''t move for the time being, we''ll see you next."


    means to let Luo Ning deal with the team over there alone.


    His request is not excessive, because according to their level, it is absolutely no problem for one person to kill the other team.


    Because the last person to participate in the competition finals, anyone can do it.


    So if Luo Ning wants to be their teammate, the first level is to deal with the opponent alone.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, it will be a hindrance to them.


    Luoning knew what he meant, "Okay!"


    Soon, she left the base with a gun.


    This live-action CS field camp is Fan Ye''s business, so he used his mobile phone to connect to the Internet and let people transfer the surveillance video.


    Several other people leaned over to sit and watch, which meant that Luo Ning''s every move was being broadcast live.


    Soon, they found that Luo Ning spent a short time and ran to the vicinity of the opponent''s base.


    Then they all dropped their glasses one by one.


    I saw Luo Ning holding a gun and rushed directly into the opponent''s base.


    Then, with one shot, he took out the girls who were hiding.


    Then he went out and found Ji Jiayi and the others who were separated at the fastest speed. He also shot one at a time, and the battle was over.


    The key is that Ji Jiayi and the others were hit by bullets before they could even counterattack.


    Of course, the bullets here are not real bullets, and people who hit them will not be injured or killed.


    Jin Feiyang raised his hand and looked at his watch, he couldn''t help but want to swear, "Damn it, it''s done in less than five minutes."


    Bu Xuan pushed on his glasses and said with a smile, "Her marksmanship is very accurate, it''s all one-shot fatal."


    "Her strength, speed and agility are not bad." Fan Ye added.


    Yue Xiao sighed in relief when Luo Ning surprised him.


    He really did not read or recommend the wrong person.


    He raised his lips and raised his eyebrows at several people, "I didn''t let you down, did the person I like?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Too good to play

    Chapter 226 is too good at playing


    I have to say that Luo Ning''s performance just now completely broke the first impression of the three of Fan Ye.


    Bu Xuan thought for a while and said, "That''s not enough, after all, it seems that your friends are quite good."


    "I suggest the next one, let Luo Ning follow them, and then play against the four of us."


    Bu Xuan''s brain is relatively flexible, and he has also learned to command, so he is not only the captain, but also the military division in the squad.


    His words made the other three agree, "It''s a good idea, just try it."


    Fan Ye said confidently: "Not to mention that she can win us, as long as Luo Ning can live in our hands for more than half an hour, then she is our teammate."


    None of the four thought they would lose, so they didn''t ask Luo Ning to bring someone to kill them.


    On the other side, Ji Jiayi and the others were a little confused.


    They just lost like this?


    Did you make a mistake, they didn''t even react, why did they get shot?


    Ji Jiayi originally wanted to let Luo Ning go, but now he is suddenly glad that he didn''t say it, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    But this woman is too good at playing.


    Several of them were thrown into the military camp for training when they were young, and they even trained with the special forces.


    Although I haven¡¯t trained for the past two years, I haven¡¯t lost that much, so why did I lose so fast?


    Several people find it difficult to accept this reality.


    "Did we relax too much for the past two years? But I exercise almost every day!"


    Yi Jun couldn''t figure it out: "I feel like it''s no problem for me to knock down two or three people, and my marksmanship is not too far behind. How could she have done it with one shot?"


    Meng Bo said, "Could it be that she is too good, and we are too good?"


    Yi Jun Tan Tan Shou said: "I don''t think I''m good, mainly because she is awesome."


    Ji Jiayi was more speechless than him, "We were too underestimated before, so we let her get it so easily."


    "In the next round, everyone should pay attention and don''t relax."


    Now this is the only way to comfort them.


    Yi Jun nodded: "Yes, we must be more vigilant in the next round."


    Soon everyone converged, and then Yue Xiao talked about the redistribution plan for the next round.


    Although Ji Jiayi and others wanted to regain their place, they did not raise any objections.


    Luo Ning doesn''t matter.


    So the second game started quickly.


    This time Luo Ning was in Ji Jiayi''s team, and then took the initiative to arrange how they would guard and attack.


    In view of Luo Ning''s awesome performance just now, plus her curiosity about her, so I listened.


    Luo Ning has a good memory, so he has memorized all the two bases and the routes he has traveled.


    took out a piece of white paper and pen and drew it.


    In addition to Ji Jiayi and a few other girls in the ?? team, she also arranged for her.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to play, but don''t hold back.


    With her arrangement, several girls would basically not give away their heads.


    Watching Luo Ning draw the two bases and the surrounding terrain, Ji Jiayi and the others were stunned again.


    Ji Jiayi asked in surprise: "How do you know the topographic map?"


    Did Luo Ning get the topographic map in advance?


    After all, Fan Ye is the boss here, they all know.


    I was still thinking in my heart, no wonder Luo Ning was able to find them so accurately before and get it done with one shot. The relationship was cheating in advance.


    Luoning glanced at him inexplicably, "Of course I wrote it down. These are the places and routes I passed by in the last round."


    Ji Jiayi: "..." Well, he retracted his guess.


    It''s not cheating, it''s just a good memory.


    It is no wonder that Luo Ning is called "living navigation" and "encyclopedia" on the Internet.


    Yi Jun and others were also stunned, "What? Did you write this down?"


    "You don''t have the ability to remember?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Almost, I''m more sensitive to terrain and routes, so I can remember it after walking through it."


    Yi Jun asked curiously: "Then what do you read?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You can remember it after reading it once or twice."


    The ability to remember ?? was not acquired by going to various small worlds, but just like that in her previous life.


    Otherwise, he would not have been skipping grades, and then he was admitted to Imperial College as the champion of liberal arts.


    Yi Jun and the others had to look at her with envy and admiration, "You''re a real bull."


    Why don''t they have such an unforgettable ability? So envious!


    Ji Jiayi found that he had unlocked a new understanding of Luo Ning. Why does this woman have so many different sides?


    No wonder he was able to attract Lu Xun, let alone he couldn''t help being attracted.


    I came to chase after Luo Ning, mainly for his sister.


    As long as she catches Luo Ning and stops Lu Xun from playing, her sister will have a chance.


    But now he can''t help but take a little more seriousness, he seems to be really moved by this woman.


    The girls were also surprised by Luo Ning''s ability, and at the same time sighed that she was indeed the woman Ji Shao fancy, she was really powerful.


    Everyone listened to her arrangement and went to their respective positions.


    Soon the four people over there separated and touched each other.


    Fan Ye didn''t watch the mobile phone surveillance this time, they wanted to win above board.


    Everyone has a walkie-talkie, Luo Ning commanded Ji Jiayi and the others while touching the base on Yue Xiao''s side.


    After a while, when Yue Xiao and the others eliminated the girls, and when he was thinking that he would win soon, he suddenly heard an explosion from his base.


    That means their base was blown up and they lost.


    Yue Xiao and others have black lines, what are they doing? Who touched their base?


    soon learned that it was Lorraine dried.


    They also had the same idea as Ji Jiayi and others, they were too underestimated just now.


    Then came another round.


    Then one person was left to guard the house, and the other three took the initiative to attack.


    This time, Luo Ning didn''t sneak to the opponent''s base, but instructed Ji Jiayi and a few people to solve the opponent one by one.


    The three of Yue Xiao were separated, so Luo Ning showed up with someone. Even if they reacted quickly, they couldn''t avoid the gunshots from so many people.


    The three were killed in a flash, then there was no suspense, and the base was pushed directly.


    Several people refused to accept, and let another round.


    This time, one of them stayed behind, and the other three did not separate and attacked together.


    However, he fell into the trap arranged by Luo Ning, and was finally surrounded by Luo Ning''s team with the same people, annihilating them.


    The ending is still the same, the base is pushed again.


    If you lose once, you can say that you underestimate the enemy and carelessly. If you lose twice, you can say that the opponent is lucky and their strategy is wrong.


    But they lost three times, that is, they really can''t do it.


    Yue Xiao and the others looked at Ji Jiayi and the others who were smiling brilliantly, and their hearts were very complicated.


    Fan Ye dropped the monitoring of the previous three rounds, and after a few people gathered together to watch it.


    I have to sigh, Luo Ning not only can play, but people can also play.


    Bu Xuan''s eyes were full of light, "She is not only good at skills, but also very flexible in her mind, stronger than our previous teammate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： something happened

    Chapter 227 Something Happened


    Fan Ye and several others also felt the same way.


    Their former teammates are already pretty good, but Luo Ning is obviously more powerful.


    Everyone didn''t continue, went to take a shower, changed clothes, and went to dinner together.


    Ji Jiayi asked Yi Jun and his girlfriend to go first, and he followed to eat.


    Going to the restaurant to order a good meal, Bu Xuan, the captain, stood up and extended his hand to Luo Ning.


    "Luo Ning, you are welcome to join our team."


    "For the next time, we will be comrades in the trenches."


    Luoning stood up and shook hands with him, smiled and said, "Thank you, I won''t let you down."


    Since she has decided to join, she will definitely do her best.


    Bu Xuan asked: "Which days do you have time next? Let''s go play in private again, and focus on cooperating with each other and getting to know each other well."


    Luo Ning replied: "I can spare a day to come out in three days."


    "I can''t be sure about the time after that, because I''m going to film in other places."


    "But I will finish filming my part as soon as possible, and then I will come back and practice with you at some time."


    She is not familiar with several people, so it is necessary to cooperate and familiarize in advance.


    Bu Xuan and several others also know Luo Ning''s occupation, and they have already entered the crew to film, so they can''t let people stop filming.


    "Okay, then we''ll stay in China for the last month, and we''ll go over together when the game is about to begin."


    Being able to find a female teammate, a few people are very satisfied, so I don''t want to ask Luo Ning too much and scare her away.


    Everyone chatted while eating.


    Ji Jiayi asked curiously: "Does your competitive game compare to the one we played today?"


    Yue Xiao laughed, "How could it be so simple."


    He explained, "At that time, we will be given a virtual world background, and then we have to perform tasks, and finally the successful completion wins."


    Fan Ye said: "I heard that this finals is **** mode, not only to show the world the most advanced virtual 6D technology, but also to have a lot of requirements and tests for those who go to the competition."


    He added: "But watching the live broadcast will definitely be exciting and exciting. You can watch it then."


    At that time, it will be a global synchronous live broadcast, I believe it will stun the world.


    After all, they were only exposed to a part of that virtual technology, and they all felt incredible and completely shocked.


    Hearing what they said, Ji Jiayi was also full of interest, "That''s for sure."


    Although he is not a weapon or high-tech enthusiast, he still likes these aspects.


    And Luo Ning is going, he wants to chase others, of course he has to watch it.


    After dinner, Luo Ning and a few others added friends and left.


    Ji Jiayi strongly requested to send Luo Ning, but she did not refuse.


    On the way ??, Ji Jiayi asked, "Do you want me to come forward for matters on the Internet?"


    Luo Ning is a smart man, so he naturally knows what he is talking about.


    She shook her head, "No, I can handle it."


    "Besides, we are just ordinary friends, so I won''t bother Mr. Ji with these little things."


    Ji Jiayi chuckled and said, "I thought we were already good friends."


    "Anyway, as long as you''re a friend, if you need help, just ask."


    "It''s too outrageous to say that you don''t bother."


    He now knows about Luo Ning''s character, so he didn''t directly say that he wanted to pursue her.


    Otherwise, she estimated that she would be able to pull him back on the spot, and then stop interacting with him.


    Luo Ning found that this person especially likes to climb along the pole, and his face is not ordinary thick.


    Once again doubted how the legendary unpredictable and ruthless came from.


    Of course, she also knew that Ji Jiayi would not be as simple as it appeared.


    As long as he doesn''t try to do bad things, she doesn''t bother to care about him.


    But she is not going to play around with him anymore. After all, she will become teammates with Yue Xiao, and they are buddies.


    She asked meaningfully: "Ji Shao, I wonder if you know Ji Jiarong?"


    As soon as Ji Jiayi heard it, she knew that she already knew.


    He replied: "She is my sister."


    Luoning said bluntly: "Then you know, your sister and I don''t deal with each other? We don''t like each other."


    Ji Jiayi didn''t expect her to say this, "I heard her mention it."


    "She said that you and Lu Xun were getting closer, so she was upset with you."


    "But my sister is my sister, I am me, you don''t need to confuse us."


    He also said bluntly and truthfully: "To be honest, I initially invested in this Xianxia drama to approach you, originally to help my sister deal with you."


    "Of course, I didn''t want to do anything to you, I just wanted Lu Xun to treat you, or you to retreat to Lu Xun."


    "But you saved me that day, plus the recent interactions, I think you are a very nice person, so I really want to make friends with you."


    "Besides, you helped Yi Jun''s uncle, and you even teamed up with Yue Xiao to compete. They are all my buddies. From these aspects, I can''t help my sister to deal with you anymore."


    "My sister has been taken to Africa by Lu Xun, and it is impossible to come back in a short time."


    "The Ji family can''t do anything, don''t worry about that."


    They do everything by themselves, and they basically don''t use the power of the Ji family.


    And last night, his eldest brother talked to him, and he also found that his sister was getting more and more extreme.


    His eldest brother even warned them not to bully others.


    The most unforced thing in this world is love. Lu Xun doesn''t like his sister, and they can''t force others to like her.


    It''s like the family won''t force him to marry a woman he doesn''t like.


    He thinks it makes sense, so my sister should stay in Africa for a while, just to change her domineering and tricky temperament.


    Ji Jiarong, who was trying to sneak back in Africa, but couldn''t escape the bodyguard at all, just wanted her second brother to pick her up quickly.


    She didn''t know that Ji Jiayi had betrayed, otherwise she would have to be **** to death.


    Luo Ning heard Lu Xun mention that the Ji family''s style is still very positive.


    She could also see that Ji Jiayi was serious.


    Since he will no longer deal with her for Ji Jiarong, then she will not be looking for trouble, and it is nothing to be a friend.


    And although the plot has changed a lot, Ji Jiayi should not be caught in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond again.


    However, Luo Ning still has to keep an eye on it, so that he will not send a trace of luck to the Queen of the Sea.


    She said: "I see, then let''s get along as friends."


    Ji Jiayi smiled and said, "It''s a good friend."


    From friends to best friends to lovers, this line is perfect!


    Luoning didn''t know what he was thinking, and she had a new understanding of his cheekiness. She smiled and admitted it without saying a word.


    When he was about to arrive at the apartment, Luo Ning''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She saw that the call was Ji Xingheng, and after thinking about it, she picked it up.


    Since he eased the relationship with the other party, he no longer harassed her, so she pulled him out of the blacklist.


    she asked: "Is something wrong?"


    Ji Xingheng''s voice was a little rushed, "Ning Ning, something happened here with Aunt Xin and Xi Xi."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Are you in a bad mood?

    Chapter 228 Do you have bad intentions?


    Luo Ning frowned upon hearing this.


    Although she didn''t sense that her mother and brother were in danger, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Xingheng replied: "Someone wants to assassinate Aunt Xin, but fortunately you and her were prepared, the killer failed."


    "But the talisman you painted for Xixi ignited spontaneously. In addition to avoiding the killer before, his physical strength was severely exhausted. He is very weak now."


    Today, his mother took him with him and went to help Aunt Xin.


    did not expect to meet the killer, and then they hid in the mountains together, consuming a lot of physical strength.


    Although it was all right in the end, it was also frightened.


    Aunt Xin wanted to call Luo Ning after going down the mountain, but he took the initiative to take over the task.


    Luo Ning knew who did it as soon as he heard it.


    She asked: "Then my mother and Xixi are not injured?"


    Ji Xingheng replied, "No, thanks to the talismans you drew, they were all blocked back. Also, Aunt Xin had already made preparations, so she resolved the opponent."


    Today also showed him the other side of Aunt Xin, and he was really surprised.


    Luo Ning was relieved to hear him say that.


    She has always known what kind of people the Gou family''s mother and daughter are. If they appear in each other''s field of vision, then there will definitely be cases of buying and killing people in previous lives.


    So she told her mother in advance and drew amulets for her mother and brother to wear.


    I also personally carved a jade pendant with a Reiki formation for the two of them. They can block bullets, truck collisions, and knives.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would act so quickly.


    Luo Ning said: "Where are you? I''ll come over now."


    Ji Xingheng replied, "We are still on the mountain side, come over here."


    I haven''t seen Luo Ning for a few days, he misses her very much.


    "Well, I''ll be there soon."


    After ??Luoning hung up the phone, she reported an address to Ji Jiayi and said, "Please send me to this place."


    Ji Jiayi immediately turned on the navigation and turned around, "Did something happen?"


    He felt that when Luo Ning answered the phone, he exuded an indescribable coldness and hostility.


    Luo Ning said: "Something happened to my mother and brother, so I''ll go take a look."


    Ji Jiayi asked with concern: "What happened? Do you need my help?"


    If Luo Ning''s family encounters any trouble in the imperial capital, he can still help solve it.


    Luo Ning smiled: "It''s nothing major, I''ll handle it here."


    To deal with the Gou family and the three women, where is the need to ask Ji Jiayi to go out?


    Seeing that Luo Ning is not forced, Ji Jiayi said: "Well, anyway, if you need me to do something, don''t be polite."


    Luo Ning also took his love, "Okay."


    Near the mountain, the car was parked on the side of the road, and it was impossible to drive in front.


    Luo Ning unfastened his seat belt, "Thank you for sending me here."


    Ji Jiayi also unfastened his seat belt, "Don''t be so polite."


    "I''ll also go with you to see if there is anything I need help with."


    Seeing that Luo Ning was about to refuse, he immediately assured, "Don''t worry, I will never cause you trouble."


    Luo Ning was speechless and didn''t bother to care about him, "As you like."


    After getting off the car and walking for a while, just outside a wooden house at the foot of the mountain, I saw Ji Xingheng standing at the door waiting.


    This wooden house was recently built by Jiang Xinxin, mainly for the convenience of coming to rest.


    I bought some furniture inside.


    Seeing Luo Ning''s appearance, Ji Xingheng''s originally cold face showed a smile, "Ningning, you are here."


    Then he saw the handsome man behind Luo Ning.


    Ji Xingheng had never met Ji Jiayi, so when he saw the other party, he was stunned first, then frowned.


    He felt a sense of crisis again, "Ling Ning, who is this?"


    Luo Ning replied: "A friend, his name is Ji Jiayi."


    "He insisted on following me, so he''ll give it to you. I''ll go take a look first."


    After throwing Ji Jiayi to Ji Xingheng, she went directly into the wooden house.


    Leaving Ji Xingheng and Ji Jiayi with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ji Xingheng looked at Ji Jiayi critically and asked, "Are you Ningning''s friend?"


    Ji Jiayi felt the badness of the other party, and he didn''t like the other party either.


    However, his chengfu is much deeper, and he still smiles, "Yeah, I''m Xiao Ningning''s good friend, and you are?"


    Ji Xingheng replied, "I am Ning Ning''s childhood sweetheart."


    Ji Jiayi raised his eyebrows, no wonder he was so annoying, he was a childhood sweetheart.


    He watched Luo Ning''s live variety show, because it was a replay, so he fast-forwarded only to see where she was, and skipped a lot.


    So I am not familiar with Ji Xingheng.


    He smiled fakely, "It''s a pleasure meeting!" That''s weird.


    What about childhood sweethearts, they are going to be together early, can Lu Xun take advantage of it?


    Ji Xingheng looked at Ji Jiayi, "Do you have bad intentions towards Ning Ning?"


    A man, he has to follow him cheekily, is it not with bad intentions?


    His heart was sour, Lu Xinjigou and Shi Green Tea Man hadn''t done it yet, and now there''s another smiling tiger and white lotus?


    I have to say that Ji Xingheng recently went to review the dramas and comments related to Luo Ning and learned a lot.


    Such as green tea bitch, white lotus.


    Many people on the Internet are called Bo Xiangxiang White Lotus, so he went out of his way to find out what a white lotus is, and he thought it was quite vivid.


    Now seeing this Ji Jiayi, his first impression is that this is a male white lotus.


    Seeing Ji Xingheng''s unfriendly attitude towards his own defense, Ji Jiayi was also completely sure that this guy must also be Luo Ning''s suitor.


    He tugged on his tie and felt a little annoyed. A Lu Xun was troublesome, so why did he have another childhood sweetheart?


    But this also proves that the woman he likes is really not ordinary, she is so good.


    And he could see that Luo Ning was not the kind of woman who was rambunctious.


    She didn''t get along with him at all, and she even kept her distance deliberately.


    It''s not like the woman he chased before. She said she didn''t want to be an ordinary friend, but she actually flirted with him on purpose.


    Of course these women, he finally caught up with them all, but they didn''t last long.


    He didn''t regard Ji Xingheng as a big opponent at this time, he was still a childhood sweetheart, and he didn''t catch anyone for so many years, it was too embarrassing.


    Ji Jiayi didn''t know that Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng were ex-girlfriends, otherwise they would definitely be sour.


    He showed an elegant and noble smile, "I''m a serious and good person, so what do you mean by bad intentions?"


    Ji Xingheng: "..." He is still a serious and good person, he can say this, shameless, he is indeed a male white lotus.


    He hehe, "No matter what you think about Ling Ning, it''s better to stop, she doesn''t like your type."


    He has always been rude to potential rivals.


    Ji Jiayi hooked her lips, "I didn''t see that you were the type she liked, so should you stop thinking about her?"


    "Since we are with each other, then you should take back these words." He also laughed.


    The two of them looked at each other even more unpleasantly, Ji Xingheng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    This smiling tiger definitely has no chance, his family Ning Ning will not like this kind of **** smiling tiger.


    But be careful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： I cant take my breath today

    Chapter 229 I can''t swallow this breath today


    On the other side, Luo Ning entered the wooden house and saw her mother, brother and Aunt Lan sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Xinxin looked up at Luo Ning and looked at her gently, "Ning Ning, you are here."


    said again with a bit of worry and distress in his eyes: "Xixi will not feel very well, you can draw him another talisman that can suppress his physique."


    Originally, she was not going to let her daughter come over, but her son''s condition was not very good, so she stayed in the wooden house.


    Luo Ning and Qi Yuelan said hello, walked to Luo Xi and sat down.


    His face was extremely pale, and he looked at Luo Ning with a reassuring smile.


    "Sister, I''m fine, it''s just that the physical exertion was a bit heavy before, and the talisman you gave me is gone, so it''s not very comfortable."


    Luo Ning was so distressed that the talisman ignited spontaneously, proving that her younger brother had been attacked.


    The anger and coldness arose in my heart again, and several women from the Gou family waited for her.


    Luo Ning raised his hand and touched his forehead, it was really cold, and his physique seemed to explode.


    "It''s okay, I''ll draw you another talisman, you''ll be fine when you wear it for a while."


    Fortunately, the time is not long, and the jade pendant amulet can also have some suppressing effects, so the physique did not explode.


    But if it drags on for a few more hours, it will be troublesome.


    She quickly repainted a talisman that specifically suppressed her brother''s physique, and also had the effect of nourishing the body.


    Folded the talisman, she handed it to Luo Xi, "Put it away."


    Luo Xi took the talisman and put it close to her body, slowly getting tired, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Soon, the icy coldness exuding from his body faded a little bit, and Luo Ning was relieved.


    She turned her head and asked, "Mom, who is hiding outside?"


    There are several people hidden in the woods nearby, who are definitely not bad. Ji Jiayi didn''t find it, but he couldn''t hide it from her.


    She doesn''t feel any malice from these people, which means they are her own.


    And as far as she knew, Aunt Lan and Ji Xingheng decided to come to help on a temporary basis today, so they couldn''t be the ones they brought here.


    The Ji family doesn''t seem to have such a bodyguard either.


    Then there is only mother.


    Jiang Xinxin never hides her daughter, "Well, this is an international mercenary I hired."


    "Last time you said that the Gou family and their daughters might find killers to deal with us, so I asked a friend, and he sent a few mercenaries under him."


    "Actually, I just arrived in China this morning. They secretly protected me and Xixi from coming here. Whoever thought of it, they encountered the killer of the International Underworld."


    She originally planned to go home at night and tell her daughter about it, and then let the two go to protect her daughter secretly.


    Who would have thought that the mother and daughter could not wait so much.


    To just deal with her, she is not surprised.


    But those people even wanted to kill her son, which completely stepped on her bottom line.


    Luo Ning nodded, "It turned out to be an international mercenary, no wonder the means of hiding are very clever."


    Although she was a little curious, how did my mother know people from the International Mercenary Organization, but she didn''t ask.


    Qi Yuelan was also frightened today, it was the first time she experienced such a thing.


    But the fright was frightened, but he wasn''t too scared, instead he was very angry.


    "The mother and daughter of the Gou family are really bullying, just when you guys are bullying." She said angrily.


    He was going to go back and let Lao Ji find a chance to deal with the Gou family and the Feng family. A few junk goods were holding on to other people''s things, and they even bought the murderer and wanted to kill it. It was really vicious.


    Jiang Xinxin gave her a reassuring look, "They may think that we have no foundation now, so it''s easy to bully."


    Her eyes were cold, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let them see who can bully and who can''t move."


    If it wasn''t for the daughter''s talisman, the son would have been shot, and she was so scared that she almost stopped.


    Luo Ning also sneered: "Yes, they really think they are dishes."


    "I''ll let them receive a big gift first."


    The knives she has raised with the Millennium Dagger are almost ready to use.


    She was too busy before to go to the Gou family''s ancestral grave, but now she is not ready to wait.


    Looking at Jiang Xinxin''s mother and daughter, Qi Yuelan also knew that they would not forget it this time.


    She nodded and said, "That''s right, I have to give them some color this time."


    Does she really think that there is no one behind her Xinxin?


    In addition to his family''s Lao Ji, she herself has other contacts in the circle, and she will make a move when she goes back.


    She asked with concern: "Ningning, is Xixi okay now?"


    Luo Xi''s face was terrifyingly pale just now, and looking at it made her feel distressed.


    Luo Ning and Luo Xi used to eat at her place at least half of the time. She not only loved Luo Ning, but also regarded Luo Xi as her son.


    Luoning replied: "It''s all right now, but if I fall asleep this night, I''m afraid I won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Qi Yuelan thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go back first, I''ll let Xingheng carry Xixi on his back to the car."


    This wooden house is too rudimentary, it will be late, and it is not suitable for overnight.


    Luo Ning also had the same idea, "Okay."


    Qi Yuelan shouted, "Xingheng, come in and help."


    Ji Xingheng, who had been blocked outside and prevented Ji Jiayi from entering the door, heard the shout and ran in immediately.


    Then he went out according to his mother''s instructions, carrying Luo Xi on his back.


    Luo Ning and her mother went out of the wooden house together.


    It was only then that Ji Jiayi of her mother and Aunt Lan came to greet her politely.


    She almost forgot that this guy was still outside.


    So he introduced to his mother, "This is my friend Ji Jiayi."


    Jiang Xinxin politely nodded to Ji Jiayi and said hello.


    Hearing that Luo Ning wanted to go back, Ji Jiayi took the initiative to send them off.


    Luo Ning declined, but this guy was so thick-skinned, he just came up again.


    Then Luo Ning took his car back to the apartment.


    Ji Xingheng watched Luo Ning get into Ji Jiayi''s car, and his heart was sour again.


    This is indeed a shameless male white lotus.


    So after getting in the car, I exaggerated and mocked Ji Jiayi with my two mothers.


    Jiang Xinxin and Qi Yuelan are both smart people, they smiled helplessly when they didn''t know what he meant.


    Qi Yuelan was even more speechless to her son. Compared with that smiling tiger youth, her son was still a little more tender.


    But that''s how it is emotionally, and a very shrewd temperament and reaction in business.


    Such stupidity has been inherited from his father.


    Dad Ji, who is processing documents in the company, really fell from the sky.


    arrived at the parking lot of the apartment.


    Luo Ning thought that Ji Jiayi would be delayed a lot of time today, so she asked him politely, "Would you like to go up for a cup of tea?"


    How could Ji Jiayi, who likes to climb down the pole the most, refuse, "Okay, I happen to be thirsty too."


    Luoning: "..." This pole is climbing too fast.


    "Then please." She nodded.


    Ji Xingheng heard that Luo Ning invited Ji Jiayi to go upstairs for tea, and he carried Luo Xi upstairs without leaving.


    He has to keep an eye on it so that this male white lotus will not take advantage of it.


    Qi Yuelan was speechless except for being speechless. She was too lazy to care about her stupid son, so she drove home by herself.


    She has long been disliked by the women in the Gou family.


    She, like Luo Ning''s mother and daughter, couldn''t swallow her breath today.


    The next chapter is about an hour away, everyone goes to bed first, let¡¯s get up tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： do bad things

    Chapter 230 Do Bad Things


    Although Ji Jiayi is thick-skinned, he still understands proportions.


    After drinking a cup of tea at Luo Ning''s house, he got up and left in about twenty minutes.


    He mainly came to brush his presence, so that Luo Ning''s mother was impressed by him.


    After all, if he can catch Luo Ning in the future, this is the mother-in-law.


    Luo Ning sent him out, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would definitely smear his face with tea.


    After ?? went back, Luo Ning saw Ji Xingheng looking at herself with an aggrieved expression.


    Luoning: "..." Those who didn''t know thought she had done him.


    she asked: "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    Ji Xingheng continued to be wronged, "Can''t I even sit for a while longer?"


    "What''s so good about that smiling tiger, you actually invited him over for tea."


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "It took a lot of time for him to send me back and forth twice. Isn''t it normal to have tea? It''s just human exchanges."


    Ji Xingheng asked tentatively, "You don''t have any interest in him, do you?"


    Luo Ning whitened him again, "What are you carrying in your mind all day? I''m not familiar with him, so what can I do to him."


    Ji Jiayi''s looks, temperament and personality are not her thing.


    When Ji Xingheng heard this, he was instantly relieved.


    A smile appeared on his face, "That''s good."


    Luo Ning thought about hooking him, "Are you okay now? Would you like to go out with me and do something bad?"


    She drove alone for more than two hours to the Gou family ancestral tomb. The road was quite boring and tired.


    On the contrary, Ji Xingheng can be a free driver and labor force.


    Their relationship is not so bad now. If they can''t be lovers, let''s be good brothers and sisters.


    would also save her mother and Aunt Lan from worrying, otherwise she and Ji Xingheng would get into trouble and cut off communication completely, and they were afraid they would be embarrassed.


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes lit up, "I''m fine, then let''s go."


    That must be fine!


    After a while, he sent a message to a few friends, and he was not going to dinner tonight.


    Luo Ning laughed when he saw him like this, "Wait for me for a while."


    She greeted her mother first.


    Jiang Xinxin also knew what she was going to do, so she didn''t stop her, she just asked her to pay attention to her own safety.


    Then Luo Ning went back to her room to get her things ready, carrying a schoolbag, and then went out with Ji Xingheng.


    In the underground parking lot this time, Ji Xingheng took the initiative to open the co-pilot''s door for her without Luo Ning opening her mouth or moving.


    Luo Ning was not polite and sat in.


    She said an address, and Ji Xingheng navigated and drove there.


    On the way ??, Ji Xingheng didn''t ask Luo Ning what she was going to do.


    Anyway, whether it was going up the mountain of knives or going down the sea of ??fire, he would accompany her.


    The two chatted on the way, talking about the past, and it took more than two hours to chat.


    The ancestral tomb of the Gou family is on a mountain, and it is completely dark now.


    asked Ji Xingheng to drive the car to the foot of the mountain, she handed him a flashlight, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Ji Xingheng asked curiously, "What are we doing here?"


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning who said before that she would bring him to do bad things, he would have thought that she was going to take herself out to the mountains to watch the stars.


    Luo Ning said while walking: "There is the ancestral tomb of the Gou family on the mountain. What do you think I am here for?"


    Ji Xingheng was surprised, "Are you going to touch the Gou family''s ancestral grave?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yeah, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Ji Xingheng immediately said: "No, I think it''s quite right."


    "If it weren''t for your talisman today, and the person Aunt Xin called to protect her secretly, she and Xixi would be in trouble, and injuries are absolutely inevitable."


    "The women of the Gou family are so arrogant, and they are not in the way of the old man, so they should show some color to them and the Gou family."


    He naturally knew what to say to make Luo Ning happy.


    And he also thinks so, hurting the relatives he cares about, let alone Luo Ning, he will not forget it.


    Luo Ning treats Qi Yuelan as a mother, and Ji Xingheng was also close to Jiang Xinxin and his wife when she was a child.


    Therefore, he also treated Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi as relatives.


    Luo Ning was really satisfied with his words, "Indeed, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. They want to send them to the door when they''re cheap. Of course I''m welcome."


    The two spent more than half an hour up the mountain, and then successfully found the ancestral tomb of the Gou family.


    The feng shui nearby is well arranged, and the location is also the lotus treasure land of the prosperous family.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to directly touch the Gou family''s ancestral grave, so she just took out the set of knife coins.


    Ji Xingheng asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Luo Ning had other things to do, so he handed him the set of knives and coins.


    "Bury these knives and coins separately around the cemetery, at a distance of about 70 cm."


    She then took the engineer shovel and tape measure from her bag and handed it to him.


    Ji Xingheng took over and started to work.


    Luoning took out some talismans and compass, buried them according to their orientation, and burned some of them directly.


    Ji Xingheng is almost buried here.


    Just when he was burying the last knife coin, he suddenly stepped on a stone, slipped under his feet and fell straight to the ground.


    He instinctively used his hands to support the ground, so as not to let himself fall too hard.


    Then the hand holding the knife coin was cut by the knife coin. In an instant, the blood dyed the knife coin red, and a ray of Yin evil penetrated into his wound.


    Luo Ning hurried over when he saw this, took the knife and coins, and helped him deal with the wound.


    she asked: "Are you all right?"


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "It''s okay, I accidentally fell down."


    Then he buried the knife and coin in his hand into the pit.


    Luo Ning moved the feng shui nearby, and then called Ji Xingheng down the mountain.


    Ji Xingheng asked while driving: "When will the Gou family be unlucky?"


    When the Gou family is unlucky, he can also make a bad move.


    Luo Ning still trusts Ji Xingheng, "Tomorrow it will slowly work and it will start to show effect in about a week."


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "Understood."


    Luo Ning didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, even if they don''t look at her, Ji Xingheng and Aunt Lan won''t sit back and watch because of her mother.


    If she tried to stop her, she would look out of place.


    Even if they broke up, the status quo that the relationship between the two families is still very good cannot be denied.


    On the way, Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning with a bit of tiredness on her brows and eyes, so she let her sleep on it for a while.


    Luo Ning was not polite to him, adjusted the seat to a comfortable position, and closed his eyes to rest.


    The talisman that I helped my brother draw today consumed most of her energy.


    The formation arranged tonight was quite laborious, she was really tired.


    Luo Ning closed her eyes and rested. Although she didn''t speak, Ji Xingheng felt a familiar calm and warmth.


    When we got outside the apartment, Luo Ning opened his eyes, thanked Ji Xingheng, and went home.


    After Ji Xingheng went back in the evening, he made a phone call to make some arrangements, and went to bed after taking a shower.


    Who knew but had a very long dream, when I woke up, tears were already streaming down my face.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Ji Xinghengs past life story

    Chapter 231 Ji Xingheng''s Past Life Story One


    Ji Xingheng had a dream.


    Dream began when he was a child, he and his mother went to the house of Aunt Jiang next to him as a guest.


    Then I saw Bai Bai Ruan Ruan''s younger sister.


    He likes the little sister very much, so he goes to see her every day.


    My sister also likes him very much, and every time she sees him, she will show a sweet smile.


    As he grows up day by day, since the little sister can speak, she will chase after him and call Brother Xing.


    After the little girl finished kindergarten, she went to an elementary school with him.


    Then he goes to and from school every day, and a little tail follows him.


    The little tail is cute and soft, and she likes to act like a spoiled child. He asks him to help her carry her schoolbag and snacks every day.


    also skipped grades continuously, and he was one grade away from him.


    He went to junior high school first, and when he saw the little girl''s gloomy eyes, he felt distressed.


    And he was not used to not having a small tail, so he asked the little girl to skip grades to find him.


    The little girl is very smart, and she skipped a grade to junior high school in her second year.


    continued to be his little tail again, they would stick together from morning to night without getting tired.


    In high school, his father brought their mother and son back to the imperial capital.


    So he and the little girl were temporarily separated.


    However, the attention to her has never stopped, and she is required to make video with herself every day and send her homework to him for inspection.


    When he knew that there was a guy named Shi Ji, who followed his little girl every day as a sidekick, he was very upset.


    So he encouraged the little girl to skip grades to find him.


    She didn''t let herself down, and she was admitted to his university by skipping grades.


    He was the school draftsman of the Imperial University at that time.


    She is a junior and a school girl.


    Even though they hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, they didn''t feel the slightest strangeness and continued to stick together.


    He joined the student union and became the president of the student union.


    She didn''t enter, but she went to accompany him every day.


    She went to learn cooking for him, rented a house next to Imperial University, and made dinner for him every day unless there was something to do.


    Later, the student union was very busy, and he often stayed busy until seven or eight in the evening.


    She cooked the meal and brought it to him.


    The classmates in the student union are very envious of him, and some people will joke and say "Your little daughter-in-law is here" whenever they see Luo Ning.


    He disliked it on the surface, but he acquiesced happily in his heart.


    After graduation, his grandfather and grandmother wanted him to go to work at Ji''s and wanted him to marry.


    Especially his grandma, knowing that he and Luo Ning were childhood sweethearts since childhood, they were afraid that he would marry her.


    After all, in their eyes, Luo Ning''s family has no background, and it does not help him inherit the Ji family.


    Her grandmother was like this back then. Even though his father had married his mother, he still followed that woman, creating a lot of misunderstandings between his parents and forcing his mother away.


    Because his mother did not inherit the Qi family''s house at that time, grandma wanted his father to marry the big Qi family, and also liked his father''s woman.


    also deliberately gave the woman a lot of credit for helping his father in private.


    also made his father admit the wrong person. Although he liked his mother in his heart, he always felt that he could not live up to his mother''s cousin''s affection for so many years.


    So although he married his mother, he was in a dilemma between the two women.


    Of course, his father didn''t cheat, he just felt he owed his mother''s cousin, so whenever the other party needed help, his father would go.


    My mother must have been sad when she found out, and she was often embarrassed by her grandmother, so after an accident, her mother was pregnant with him and secretly left the imperial capital.


    His father was in agony for the past ten years, especially the person who knew that he had always felt guilty was an impostor, and the one he put in his heart and fell in love with was actually the same one.


    also fell out with grandma because of this, and has been looking for their mother and son, no other women.


    After they came back, the grandparents'' attitude towards him was okay, after all, he was the only grandson of the Ji family.


    But he was very cold to his mother.


    Of course, my mother is more indifferent. Since returning to the imperial capital, she has never been to the old house once, and has never paid attention to the two of them.


    Because of this, he was also relatively estranged from the two old men.


    Now that the two of them got into the company and wanted him to marry the so-called right woman, of course he would refuse.


    Because of the attitude of the two, they began to deliberately fight against them.


    Even though his father has completely controlled the Ji family, so that he doesn''t have to listen to his grandmother to get married and decides his own marriage, he also deliberately rebelled and entered the entertainment industry.


    Sure enough, the two old men were not lighthearted and felt ashamed, but he felt very happy.


    And his little girl has grown up, and even took the initiative to express her pursuit to him.


    He was secretly happy in his heart, but he habitually pretended to be disgusted on the face, and then reluctantly accepted her confession, and they became a couple.


    Then after Luo Ning graduated, despite his objections, he chased him into the entertainment industry.


    He is a good character as long as he decides to do something, he will work hard to do it well.


    Therefore, learning to sing and dance, acting, etc., is basically occupied, and rarely takes time to accompany Luo Ning.


    She took the initiative to accompany him to study together. When acting, she would also prepare a loving breakfast and dinner for him.


    He was used to all her kindness and dedication to him.


    Entered this circle, he found that people''s hearts were easy to float, and he was afraid that his girl would change his taste, so he didn''t want her to stay in the circle.


    But she also has the same temperament, she wants to do what she wants, and it is difficult to change.


    So they had a disagreement, and he endured the distress, watching her suffer setbacks and did not help.


    I hope she can find out that she is not suitable for this circle, and then quit by herself.


    Ke Luo Ning never gave up. In the end, with his tacit approval, he signed with the same company and the same agent.


    There is no way, even if he decides not to help her, he still wants to put him where he can see.


    He is good-looking, learns fast, has a talent for this line, and has a background, so he quickly became a top class.


    His father also left many things in the company to him privately, under the pretense of letting him get acquainted with the company''s affairs earlier, and when he had enough time in the entertainment industry, he would go back to take over the company.


    Apart from acting on schedule, shooting commercials and participating in events, he spent the rest of his time dealing with company affairs.


    also ignored Luo Ning again. He still hoped that she would retreat despite difficulties.


    I really didn''t expect that my agent would do one thing on the surface and one thing behind his back.


    told him that he would take care of Luo Ning, but he bullied her in private and suppressed her resources.


    even created a vase for her.


    He was very busy at the time, so he basically didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, and he didn''t watch hot searches and Weibo very much, so he didn''t know these things.


    Then he went to participate in an event, and was suddenly splashed with sulfuric acid by black powder, and a girl rushed over to block him.


    This is the first time he has been protected like this.


    Looking at the beautiful girl, her clothes were corroded by sulfuric acid, and her face was pale with fright, but she even took the initiative to comfort him, so I felt a little moved at the time.


    took the initiative to send the girl to the hospital, and also learned that her name is Bo Xiangxiang, and she is also a star in the entertainment industry.


    After the three chapters are sent out, come back together to make corrections~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Ji Xinghengs past life story II

    Chapter 232 Ji Xingheng''s Past Life Story II


    Then Ji Xingheng looked at himself in the dream, as if his brain was flooded, and took special care of this girl named Bo Xiangxiang.


    Whether it is resources or contacts, he will help Bo Xiangxiangdui all the time.


    also asked Yan Qiuping to help Bo Xiangxiang in private, but he did not know that the two of them had known each other for a long time.


    He didn''t understand what happened to him either, as long as he saw Bo Xiangxiang, he couldn''t help but want to be nice to her, as if he would hold everything into her hands.


    His mother found out what was wrong with him, so he warned him privately.


    said that the only daughter-in-law she identified was Luo Ning, so that he would not be sorry for Luo Ning, otherwise she would not recognize her mother.


    His father also liked Luo Ning very much. After finding out that he and Bo Xiangxiang were in close contact, he also asked him to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    thinks that Luo Ning is the most suitable for him, let him not lose his heart, otherwise he will know the pain when he loses it.


    Then his grandmother didn''t know what the madness was, so she took the initiative to compromise and didn''t let him marry.


    said that if he wanted to marry Luo Ning, then he would.


    He had nothing to do with Bo Xiangxiang at the time, just because the other party had saved him, and there was always a voice in his heart, asking him to treat Bo Xiangxiang well and repay him.


    Because of this, he was stared at and warned by his family, and he rebelled again.


    His mother also bought an apartment, let him move in with Luo Ning, and take care of Luo Ning by the way.


    This made him feel that whether it was his career or his marriage, he seemed to be controlled by the arrangement of his family.


    Especially not long after, his parents and grandparents started to urge him to marry him, and he was even more annoyed. Why should he listen to them?


    Of course, he couldn''t do it if he wanted to break up with Luo Ning on purpose for rebellion.


    Luo Ning moved to live with him, she still cooked for him, acted coquettishly to him, and asked him to accompany her.


    He really felt very sweet in his heart, but when he thought of the marriage urging at home, he was very irritable, but what he showed to Luo Ning was disgust and impatience.


    Even because of inner contradictions, he deliberately avoided Luo Ning. He spent most of the time filming outside and rarely went back.


    Even though they lived together, they didn''t even kiss, let alone have a relationship.


    In fact, he always wanted to kiss her, but he couldn''t hold that face down, after all, he always despised her in his mouth.


    He and Luo Ning are already boyfriend and girlfriend, so naturally they will date together.


    But every time Bo Xiangxiang was in trouble, he would leave Luo Ning to find Bo Xiangxiang.


    Luo Ning is very smart, and soon discovered the existence of Bo Xiangxiang, and then asked angrily.


    Then they quarreled.


    I don''t know why, he felt that Bo Xiangxiang was different, something special, after all, she was the first person who would stand in front of him and protect her.


    For Bo Xiangxiang, but he couldn''t give birth to love. It was more like he couldn''t control himself, and he treated her unconditionally.


    Bo Xiangxiang actually expressed his goodwill to him several times, and it was even more seductive, but he didn''t have much trouble in his heart.


    even thought of Luo Ning at the first time, and felt guilty. It seemed that he hadn''t been with his girlfriend for a long time.


    But I don''t know why, every time he was with Luo Ning, or when he was going to make up for Luo Ning, Bo Xiangxiang looked for him for something.


    There will be a voice in his heart, he wants to repay Bo Xiangxiang, to be nice to her, isn''t it just to help, as it should be, so he goes.


    On the first anniversary of ??, he originally agreed with Luo Ning to go to the hotel she reserved for the anniversary, but he missed the appointment again because of Bo Xiangxiang.


    To Ji Xingheng''s surprise, what happened next in the dream was completely different from what he experienced.


    In the dream, although Luo Ning was very angry and quarreled with him, she did not propose to break up.


    Then he went to the police station to pick up Bo Xiangxiang, but was photographed and posted online.


    He followed Yan Qiuping''s suggestion and asked Luo Ning to take the initiative to admit that she was the one that night.


    Although he treats Bo Xiangxiang very well, he can be regarded as indulgent, but no matter how loud his inner voice is, he doesn''t want to have scandals with other women.


    This will let Luo Ning go to the top of the pot.


    This can be regarded as a vaccination for the fans first, so that the relationship with Luo Ning can be made public in the future.


    But things didn''t go the way he expected.


    There were a lot of things going on in the company at that time, coupled with Yan Qiuping''s betrayal and guidance, he didn''t pay attention to the trends on the Internet, so he didn''t know his fans and went to the Internet to violently attack Luo Ning.


    Then Yan Qiuping took over a live variety show. He didn''t really want to participate, but the other party said that Luo Ning was going, so he agreed.


    I just didn¡¯t expect Bo Xiangxiang to go too.


    The situation in the dream is also different. In the variety show, Bo Xiangxiang''s performance is very good, and his popularity soars quickly, but Luo Ning''s performance is unsatisfactory.


    Ji Xingheng felt himself in the dream, and actually had some confusion.


    After all, many times, Luo Ning''s performance is obviously good, but it is always distorted into other people who are hated.


    He wanted to help Luo Ning to get ahead, Bo Xiangxiang would take the initiative to help, like helping Luo Ning out of the siege, and privately told him not to get too close to Luo Ning on variety shows, otherwise Luo Ning would be scolded by netizens.


    He believed it, as if he had no brains, and he didn''t even think he was himself, but he did.


    Yan Qiuping knew that he wanted Luo Ning to quit the entertainment circle, so after the first episode of the variety show ended, he proposed to let Luo Ning stop going.


    During that time, he actually felt that Yan Qiuping had some problems, but he encountered the matter of Bo Xiangxiang, and then inexplicably ignored that feeling.


    He continued to participate in variety shows, but Luo Ning was forced to quit and started a cold war with him.


    The content of the variety show after ?? is also different from now, but without Luo Ning, he felt nothing.


    After participating in several episodes of variety shows, he found that Luo Ning began to be indifferent to himself, and his mental state seemed to be a little wrong.


    He took the initiative to find Luo Ning, but she refused and avoided, which made him a little angry.


    But at the same time, I was more worried, so I went to Luo Ning frequently, and the relationship gradually improved from coldness.


    One day Luo Ning suddenly said what would happen to him if she quit the entertainment industry.


    At that time, he only felt a joy in his heart, but his face was very indifferent, saying that he would let her.


    I don''t know why, but I still said a few words involuntarily.


    For example, Luo Ning wanted to chase her into the entertainment industry, but she gave up halfway. Why didn''t she want to listen to him in the first place? Don''t step into this circle in the first place, why bother now.


    After ?? finished speaking, he found that Luo Ning''s face was not very good, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    also felt that what he said was serious, but he couldn''t pull his face down to apologize.


    He looked at Luo Ning''s absent-mindedness and seemed to be in a bad mood. He wanted to slap himself at the time, why was his mouth so mean.


    He clearly didn''t think so in his heart, but he had to open his mouth to dislike the unpleasantness.


    So he forced Luo Ning to go to dinner, and offered to accompany her to go shopping.


    Who knew that when he was going to go shopping after dinner, he received a call from Yan Qiuping, saying that Bo Xiangxiang was injured in hanging Weiya on the set.


    Yan Qiuping said that he couldn''t make it when he was outside, and asked him to rush to the hospital first.


    At that time, Bo Xiangxiang had signed in to Yan Qiuping''s men.


    His first feeling was that it was so coincidental, as if something was wrong.


    But the voice of "myself" appeared in my heart again, and I felt that I should hurry up and watch Bo Xiangxiang.


    So I could only say sorry to Luo Ning, ask her to call an assistant to pick her up, and go to the hospital by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Ji Xinghengs past life story

    Chapter 233 Ji Xingheng''s Past Life Story


    In the hospital, Ji Xingheng felt that at that time he was actually absent-minded.


    He was thinking about Luo Ning, but he didn''t know why, as if he couldn''t help himself, he wanted to come here to sit and accompany Bo Xiangxiang.


    Bo Xiangxiang was naturally grateful to him again, and hinted again that he had a good impression of him or something.


    It''s inexplicable that he actually wanted to reject it directly, but he just couldn''t say the words of rejection, as if he was out of control.


    At that time he felt very irritable and responded with silence.


    So Ji Xingheng in the dream didn''t find it very evil.


    Then he was arranged by Yan Qiuping to go abroad to shoot commercials.


    At the same time, he was spotted by a major foreign director and invited him to make a cameo appearance in an international blockbuster. He naturally agreed when the opportunity was rare.


    So he extended his time abroad.


    During the ?? period, Luo Ning didn''t take the initiative to call him, he was panicked at the time.


    So she would take the initiative to contact Luo Ning every two or three days, but she used to talk to him like she had endless things to say, but now she has fewer words.


    Not to mention being coquettish and coquettish, let him do this and that.


    He found out that something was wrong with Luo Ning, and he asked her outright, but she said nothing, just tired from filming.


    He wanted to know about Luo Ning''s situation in China, but was often interrupted by Yan Qiuping and Bo Xiangxiang, who was also a cameo in the international blockbuster.


    The most problematic thing for Ji Xingheng was that in the dream, he actually felt that the two of them had problems.


    But every time I have the idea to check it out, I will always be interrupted and delayed by various things that suddenly appear inexplicably.


    After ?? cameo appearance, he went to see Luo Ning as soon as he returned to China.


    But he found that Luo Ning lost a lot of weight, and the state of the whole person was not very good.


    Of course he was distressed and asked her what was wrong.


    Luoning didn''t answer, he couldn''t hold back his anger, so she quarreled with him, and then they continued the cold war.


    He felt that something was wrong with her, so he asked Yan Qiuping to check.


    Yan Qiuping said that Luo Ning has encountered problems in filming recently and was hacked online.


    But it doesn''t matter, it will be fine after the storm.


    And it also implies that after such a thing, Luo Ning may voluntarily withdraw from the entertainment circle.


    At that time, his family was urging marriage again, but this time he didn''t resist rebelliously any more. Instead, he thought about Luo Ning''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    After she retired, he married her.


    also instructed Yan Qiuping to pay more attention to Luo Ning''s situation and help her privately so that she would not be bullied.


    It is very evil that Ji Xingheng in the dream originally wanted his assistant or the secretary arranged by his father to do these things.


    But it would seem to be out of control, and finally let Yan Qiuping do it.


    That international blockbuster hit the box office, and he also became popular internationally.


    Therefore, he was invited to go abroad to make a blockbuster, this time it was the male lead.


    He wants to finish this film, he should almost quit the circle and go back to take over the family business.


    Then marry Luo Ning into the door, no longer separate like this, and restore the relationship.


    This is a sci-fi blockbuster. The director is notoriously strict and demanding, so the crew also went to a very remote place to film the scene, where there is basically no cell phone signal.


    The relationship between him and Luo Ning has changed from three or four days to more than half a month, or even a month.


    But the more he is like this, the more he misses Luo Ning, and the more often he can''t help but think of the time he had with Luo Ning.


    It''s the same this time, Luo Ning didn''t contact him, he contacted her.


    once revealed that he wanted her to come to visit the class, but she did not take the initiative to accept it.


    Who knew that Luo Ning didn''t come to visit the class, but Bo Xiangxiang did.


    He drove Bo Xiangxiang to eat in the city, but was photographed secretly by tourists and posted on the Internet.


    Then he had an affair with Bo Xiangxiang.


    Someone even released a video and a few photos, saying that it was Bo Xiangxiang who was with him that time, but Luo Ning went to admit it.


    Then Luo Ning was scolded by the whole network.


    He was very angry when he found out, those people are really wrong.


    Yan Qiuping is in charge of his Weibo, so he asked the other party to send a Weibo to explain, saying that he would have Luo Ning admit it.


    Yan Qiuping agreed, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually didn''t post Weibo at all.


    He was going to fly back to China, but the director did not allow it.


    Yan Qiuping also comforted him, saying that he would help Luo Ning so that he didn''t have to worry.


    He called Luo Ning, although her attitude was cold, but it also prevented him from going back.


    What''s even worse is that he secretly booked a flight ticket to go back for a few days, and the director can scold him if he wants to.


    Who knows, no matter which flight he booked, there will be problems with the flight.


    For example, if there is a heavy fog and you need to delay the flight, the delay is one day.


    Either the flight that I was going to take was suddenly checked for failure and was forced to cancel.


    For the third time, he had a rare successful flight to the country.


    But after flying out for more than three hours, the captain here was notified that the domestic airport was flooded, and there was heavy rain and fog, so it was impossible to land at all, so he returned directly.


    Science or not, it just happened.


    So he could only go back to filming honestly, thinking that after filming, he would stop taking work, and then take some time to accompany Luo Ning.


    As long as there is time and a mobile phone signal, he will send a message to Luo Ning.


    She responded very rarely, and occasionally it felt very perfunctory to reply one.


    The phone call was even more silent and indifferent. Although she didn''t mention breaking up, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic and sadness.


    After a few months, he finally finished filming and went back.


    Then prepare to surprise Luo Ning.


    Yan Qiuping came to pick him up, and he told the other party on the way that he wanted to quit the circle.


    Of course, the other party tried his best to keep him, but he was determined to go back and inherit the company.


    He originally planned to go to see Luo Ning that day, but who knew that Bo Xiangxiang had an accident again, fell from the upstairs and broke his leg.


    He actually wanted to see Luo Ning first, but the voice in his heart appeared again, making him feel that he should see Bo Xiangxiang immediately, so he went.


    Then after drinking a glass of water in the hospital, I suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa.


    This wake up is the next morning.


    Bo Xiangxiang covered him with a quilt very considerately, and said that he was too tired to look at him, so he didn''t wake him up.


    At that time, he also thought that maybe he was too tired. After all, in order to return to China as soon as possible, he had been letting the director catch up with the schedule, and often stayed up late to film, so he fell asleep tiredly.


    When he went to the bathroom to wash, he heard the phone ringing outside.


    As soon as his brain became hot, he asked Bo Xiangxiang to help him pick it up.


    He didn''t even know that this was his eternal pain.


    After leaving the bathroom, Bo Xiangxiang said that Luo Ning called him, and then asked where he was, and she said he was in the hospital.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a panic and heart palpitations, so he quickly called Luo Ning back, but there was no answer.


    His panic was even stronger, and he immediately left the hospital to find Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning never moved out of their apartment, but he went back and found that she was not there.


    Just as he was about to continue calling, his mother called and told him the bad news that Luo Ning committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    He couldn''t accept it at all, telling himself that it was his mother who scare him.


    But he rushed downstairs immediately and raced to the hospital.


    Then she saw Luo Ning''s body, her face was bloodless and her eyes were closed, lying on the white bed.


    He didn''t believe she was dead, so he tried desperately to call her name, and even shook her, but she didn''t wake up.


    Then he was grabbed by his mother''s neck and slapped him a few times, kicked him a few times, and scolded him badly.


    He didn''t believe Luo Ning was dead, so he held onto her body.


    In the end, Aunt Xin pulled him apart indifferently, took away Luo Ning''s body, and told him decisively that he would never let him see Luo Ning again in this life, not even a tombstone.


    He stayed in the hospital for two days from pain to numbness, and then was forcibly brought home by his father.


    He chose to cut off relations with him because he thought it was Luo Ning who killed him.


    also dumped a bunch of information he found for him.


    Only then did he know that Yan Qiuping had done so many things behind his back, and Bo Xiangxiang didn''t like what he told him, but he actually bought navy and other Hei Luo Ning in private.


    Luo Ning has encountered so much cyber violence, and coupled with his neglect, he embarked on the road of suicide.


    He didn''t believe it, because he knew Luo Ning, she was not so fragile, she couldn''t take the initiative to kill herself.


    But the reality was there and gave him a slap in the face.


    Next, he just wanted to live in his memories. Every day, all he thought about was the past with Luo Ning, her frown and smile, and her coquettish behavior towards him.


    He was so hopeful that she suddenly jumped out and said that jumping off the building or something was just a joke with him to punish him for his arrogance and self-righteousness.


    As long as she jumps out, he can kneel down to her and admit his mistake. He swears that he will be good to her, that he will no longer be rebellious and willful, and will continue to dote on her.


    But no more, she never appeared again.


    A few days later, he was woken up by his dad''s mouth.


    also took the initiative to join the ranks of avenging Luo Ning, although his mother and Aunt Xin didn''t forgive him at all, they didn''t need him.


    He cleaned up Yan Qiuping, also ruined the other party''s reputation, and committed suicide by jumping off the building due to loan sharks.


    When ?? was able to deal with Bo Xiangxiang, he encountered great difficulties.


    First, once he had to deal with Bo Xiangxiang, he would have headaches and upsets, and he even wanted to continue to be nice to her.


    Therefore, every time such a thought arises, he will cut a knife in his hand with a knife, recite Luo Ning''s name silently, and control himself abruptly.


    But Bo Xiangxiang is no longer the little artist she used to be. There is a powerful force behind her, and there are several men with successful careers.


    And these people are also the accomplices who forced Luo Ning to jump off the building.


    He, and even the Ji family, couldn''t beat the alliance of those men.


    So he quit the circle and took over the Ji family, thinking about creating more wealth and power, dealing with the men and the family behind them, and finally dealing with Bo Xiangxiang to avenge Luo Ning.


    But before he could succeed, Luo Ning''s missing father suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know what method was used to directly destroy the family of Liu Shaoxian and other people with the momentum of thunder, and none of those people ended well.


    Not long after, Bo Xiangxiang, who was in the prime of his life and has become an international top actress, suddenly had a car accident and seriously injured both legs. He was directly amputated and forced to announce his retirement.


    When he saw Bo Xiangxiang again, she was not only amputated, but also disfigured, living in poverty and poverty, sitting in a wheelchair with a hideous face, begging him to avenge her.


    He not only refused, but also mocked her, telling her that this was retribution, and then left the stinky little house.


    Losing the days of Luo Ning, he was in pain, regretted the rest of his life, completely lost interest in life, and lived like a corpse.


    After seeing the fate of Bo Xiangxiang and others, although it was not his own revenge, he felt relieved.


    So on a sunny morning, he walked to the top floor of the building where Luo Ning jumped from before, and jumped from it.


    Then, he woke up in tears.


    But there is a feeling that these are things that really happened, not dreams.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ I thought about ending this episode today, so this chapter is a bit long~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Figured out

    Chapter 234 Figured it out


    After Ji Xingheng woke up, she wanted to call Luo Ning or go see her in person.


    The dream was so real that he almost couldn''t get out.


    Think back to the content of that dream and the changes that have taken place now.


    I don''t know why, but Ji Xingheng had a feeling that Luo Ning may have experienced those things, so she broke up with him so decisively.


    So from the first anniversary day, what happened next is also different.


    He got up to wash his face, and was really bored, so he opened the door and went to the wine cellar downstairs.


    Then took a few bottles of wine, called his dad and asked him to come down for a drink.


    Dad Ji was woken up by the phone and heard his son call him to go to the living room for a drink in the middle of the night, with a black line.


    But this is his own son, and he still managed to get up.


    walked down and sat opposite Ji Xingheng, saw his son''s red eyes, and cried when he saw it.


    Ji''s father couldn''t help but ask: "What happened?"


    The last time my son was dumped by Luo Ning, although he looked like he was about to cry, it was not like he was now.


    Ji Xingheng sniffed, "It''s just sad."


    "What are you sad about? Ningling ignored you?"


    Except for things related to Luo Ning, sons are generally not so emotional.


    He asked: "Didn''t I see that your relationship has eased a lot?"


    Ji Xingheng picked up the wine glass and poured him a glass, "I had a dream just now that I hurt Luo Ning for others, making her fall into despair, and then she committed suicide by jumping off the building."


    Dad Ji took the wine glass and was stunned, "Dreams are all reversed. Ning Ning''s temper is so strong, how could she jump off the building."


    "But you were really kind to Lemony before, but I always told you to be fit, otherwise it would be too late to regret losing it."


    No wonder his son cried so hard, it turned out to be a dream that Luo Ning committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    Ji Xingheng smiled bitterly, "Yeah, unfortunately I never heard your lessons before."


    "But you are better than me. At least my mother forgives you and followed you back to the imperial capital."


    Unfortunately, his girl never came back.


    If Luo Ning really experienced everything in his dream, then it is normal for him to be so cold to him after breaking up.


    Who else can''t stand a boyfriend like him?


    Hearing his son''s words, Dad Ji also showed a wry smile, and then suffocated the wine in the glass.


    He sighed and said, "Your mother did come back, but the thorn in her heart has not been pulled out. I know she still dislikes me."


    At the beginning, he was too young and self-righteous. He always felt that Qi Yuelan loved her so much, and she had already married her, so it was impossible for him to leave.


    This is the only way to be deceived by that woman.


    If they weren''t so arrogant and thought more from Qi Yuelan''s point of view, they wouldn''t make such a fuss.


    He also knew that Qi Yuelan promised to come back, mainly for his son, but he didn''t really forgive himself.


    Therefore, although they were still married, she was actually quite cold to him, and she often let him sleep in the study.


    But what can he do? Mistakes made in youth can only be repaid in middle age and old age.


    And now he cherishes her even more, his wife can only pamper her and pamper her.


    Ji Xingheng rolled his eyes at him, "It would be nice to be able to come back to you, just be content."


    Dad Ji looked at him like this and couldn''t help but ask: "What happened to you today? I see you looking so listless, do you want to give up?"


    Ji Xingheng wanted to burst into tears again, and after a moment of silence, he suffocated the wine in the glass.


    "Well, I''m giving up."


    He even made the girl he loves jump off the building, and he has no face to ask others to continue with himself.


    The deeper you love, the less you want to hurt each other.


    In this lifetime, he will take good care of her and watch her happy.


    Dad Ji was surprised, "Why did you give up? It''s not like you."


    How much his son likes Luo Ning, he still knows very well.


    No less than his feelings for Qi Yuelan, he couldn''t let go for more than ten years, how long did it take for his son to let go?


    Ji Xingheng took a deep breath, "I won''t spoil her, let others make her happy."


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but think again. I saw the surveillance footage of Luo Ning jumping off the building on the Internet. She was covered in blood.


    couldn''t hold back, he covered his eyes with his hands and burst into tears again.


    When he thought of Luo Ning''s death, his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe, and when he thought of her blood-covered and lifeless appearance in the hospital, he couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing his son suddenly cry, Dad Ji was taken aback.


    hurriedly walked over and reached out and patted his shoulder, "It''s just a dream, you are too emotional."


    He comforted again: "You treat Ning Ning well, just don''t let the things in your dreams happen, don''t cry."


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "It''s too late!"


    After crying for a while, he readjusted his mood and drank another glass of wine.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, I''m ready to quit the circle."


    Dad Ji was stunned, "Quitting from the entertainment industry? So soon?"


    He is ready to let his son play for a few more years.


    Ji Xingheng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you want to retire yet?"


    Dad Ji laughed: "Of course I think about it. After I retire, I can spend all my time with your mother."


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come and take over the Ji family."


    This is not a joke, he is less concerned about career now, and he has long wanted to take his wife to travel everywhere and restore her heart.


    It''s a pity that my son was too rebellious before and had to go to the entertainment industry.


    He also owes his son a lot, so he will let his son live for a few more years.


    He asked curiously, "Why did you suddenly figure it out?"


    Ji Xingheng said truthfully: "I can''t help Luo Ning in the entertainment industry, so it''s better to come back to inherit the family business and protect her a little more."


    In his dream, he was too self-willed, and he wasted a lot of time in the entertainment industry.


    Although the current situation is different from before, there are still people who don¡¯t have eyes and want to bully his Lemony.


    Then what else can he do, he can only work hard to protect him.


    In his dream, he had already set up a plan to bankrupt the Liu family, but before the net was seized, the other party was taken over by Luo''s father.


    This also made him a little regretful that he could not avenge Ning Ning himself.


    Although the Liu family has closed down and Liu Shaoxian has become a crippled person, Yuan Hanyi and the others have not yet renounced.


    Especially since he personally experienced the assassination today, the Gou family and the Feng family also want to bully his Ning Ning.


    He wants to protect her, it''s useless to be a top class, just like in a dream, he can''t deal with Liu Shaoxian and the others.


    In his previous life, after he retired from the circle, he entered the Ji family to make arrangements, but it took a lot of time to get acquainted with the group and work.


    Now he doesn''t want to waste any more time, he feels that he is not qualified to own Lemoning anymore, so let''s guard her.


    He had promised her when he was a child that he would protect and love her for the rest of his life, and he would do it.


    After three chapters, come back to catch typos and typos. The input method is too old and popular recently. It is enough to type the correct pinyin, but the wrong word comes out, and then the order of the words is inexplicably changed when it is sent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Pay them some interest

    Chapter 235 Give them some interest first


    Dad Ji sighed, love is a beautiful thing, but it is also the most hurtful in many cases.


    He asked: "When are you going to retire to the company?"


    His own son can only indulge.


    Ji Xingheng replied: "Recently, I will cancel all activities and schedules and work in advanced companies."


    "When I finish my last movie, I''ll just announce my retirement."


    He has never filmed with Ning Ning. Since he came to the entertainment industry, why would he want to leave a screen debut with her.


    So he was going to finish filming the national drama, so he immediately retired, and now he can start semi-retirement.


    Dad Ji supported this, "Okay, after you adjust your state for two days, go to work at Ji''s."


    The first time the father and son had a heart-to-heart talk, and it also enhanced a lot of father-son relationship.


    When Qi Yuelan got up early and went downstairs, the two were still talking.


    Qi Yuelan looked at the two inexplicably, "What are you doing?"


    Dad Ji replied with a smile: "This kid had a nightmare. He called me up in the middle of the night to have a drink and talk."


    He came back from overtime last night a little late. Seeing that his wife was asleep, he went to the study for fear of waking her up.


    Fortunately, he went to the study room, otherwise his wife would have to be woken up by the phone in the middle of the night, and he could not bear her insomnia.


    Qi Yuelan walked over and saw Ji Xingheng''s eyes were red and swollen, and at first glance she had cried.


    She was stunned. She brought up her son, and it was the first time she saw him cry and her eyes were swollen.


    "What dream did you have? I never saw you cry when you were a child, and you cry like this when you are so old, you are ugly."


    Ji Xingheng, who was in a bad mood at first, felt relieved when he heard the complaints from his mother.


    He didn''t hide it, "Dream that Ning Ning committed suicide by jumping off a building."


    Qi Yuelan''s face was a little ugly for a moment, "I think you are really idle, and you have some messy dreams all day."


    She then combined her hands and said, "But dreams are all reversed, and Ning Ning will definitely be fine."


    Ji Xingheng pulled out a smile, "Yes, Ning Ning will definitely be fine."


    Then he suggested, "Mom, don''t you want to recognize Ning Ning as your daughter, I don''t think you have to wait for next year, just get things done soon."


    Qi Yuelan looked at him like he had seen a ghost, "Didn''t you strongly object to it before?"


    She sat next to him, raised her hand and touched his forehead, "I don''t have a fever!"


    Although she was very angry that her son was not good enough, but after all, she was her own son, and she still felt distressed when she looked at him like this.


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "No fever."


    "Last night''s dream hit me hard. I was afraid that Ningling would end up badly with me again, so I was ready to let it go."


    When he said these words, he didn''t feel relieved at all, and he didn''t feel relieved. In fact, his heart was still hurting.


    But no matter how painful it was, he only hoped that the lemon in this life would be happy.


    Qi Yuelan saw him like this and guessed that he might have dreamed a lot of bad things last night.


    But she could also see that Luo Ning really gave up on her son.


    It was like she gave up on Ji Xiao back then, but now there is still a thorn in her heart, which cannot be smoothed out with time.


    As for the things her stupid son did, there must be a thorn in Ning Ning''s heart, and she will not be happy if she is barely together.


    She chose to come back, not only for her son, but also to get her things back.


    As for Ji Xiao, she can''t talk about love or not, she just lives with him.


    Ningning and Ji Xingheng don''t have as many bonds as she does, so there is no need to settle.


    Although he loves his son, he also loves Ning Ning, who has been brought up since childhood, and hopes to see her happy.


    "You just figure it out. Lime''s attitude is so firm, it''s impossible for you both."


    She said again: "I''m going to see your Aunt Xin later, just to tell them about it."


    Ji Xingheng''s heart was dripping blood, but he still nodded with pursed lips, "Okay!"


    Qi Yuelan reached out and hugged Ji Xingheng, "It''s good to know what''s wrong, don''t be so willful in the future."


    "Okay, thank you mom!" He also reached out and hugged his mom.


    In the dream, Luo Ning committed suicide. After his mother was so angry that she cut off relations with him, the whole person looked a lot older. Originally, she had black hair and a lot of silver threads.


    Aunt Xin''s head turned white overnight, and her whole body seemed to have collapsed.


    Now he will protect Ning Ning, and he will no longer make the two mothers so tragic as in a dream.


    Qi Yuelan felt that her son seemed to be mature and sensible overnight, and she couldn''t help but say with relief: "Even if you can''t be with Ning Ning in the future, you can still be a good brother."


    "Well, I will."


    Ji Xingheng''s heart hurts like being cut by a knife, as if emphasizing to himself: "I will be a good brother."


    the other side.


    Last night, Luo Ning hacked into the group systems of the Gou family and the Feng family, and found a lot of evidence that the two companies exploited legal loopholes.


    Gou''s family even has economic crimes.


    She collected evidence, and when she was about to withdraw, she suddenly found that Gou''s stock had been attacked and plummeted all the way.


    She immediately chased after her, wanting to see who was behind it.


    is also the level of her hacking technology leading the world, so she can track the IP address of the other party.


    If you replace it with someone else, in all likelihood, you will lose it.


    This also shows that the people behind it are very professional and smart.


    Who knew that when she checked the IP address, she would be stunned, because it was at her house.


    The next morning, Luo Ning got up to wash up and smelled the fragrance from the kitchen.


    She walked in and saw that her mother was making breakfast.


    Mother''s cooking skills are relatively average, and her and Aunt Lan''s are better.


    But the steamed buns and dumplings made by my mother are delicious. She and her younger brother like it better.


    This morning, my mother steamed xiao long bao and shrimp dumplings and cooked porridge.


    "Mom, hard work!" she said with a smile.


    Jiang Xinxin looked at her tenderly and smiled: "It will be hard to make breakfast for you."


    With children and daughters to accompany her, she will only feel happy and warm.


    The two chatted for a while, and Luo Ning asked, "Mom, Gou''s stock was attacked last night, did you know?"


    Jiang Xinxin knew what her daughter meant, she turned her head and said, "Yes, I did it."


    Luo Ning''s eyes lit up, "Mom, are you still a trader?"


    Jiang Xinxin nodded, "I used to be a trader before, but after there was no financial pressure, I concentrated on raising flowers."


    After she ran away from home, the bank card she was carrying was frozen, and she lived on the hundreds of dollars on her body.


    She started working as a trader using what she had learned at university while working part-time. Since then, she has gradually no shortage of money.


    Later, I met Luo Ning''s father. He was very tolerant and doting on her, and there was not much to worry about in life.


    For her, the money is enough, as long as her husband and children are healthy and happy, so she retired.


    This time, the mother and daughter of the Gou family were too deceiving. When she thought about the appearance of her son yesterday, she was worried, so she gave them some interest first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： shes not stupid

    Chapter 236 She''s Not Stupid


    Luo Ning has always thought that her mother is not easy, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "Mom, besides the trader, do you know anyone from the International Mercenary Organization?"


    She was curious about this yesterday.


    Jiang Xinxin smiled and replied: "Well, I know a person in charge of their headquarters, and the relationship is not bad."


    "Your dad knows that too," she added.


    Luo Ning walked over, "Mom, you and Dad really know how to play, we don''t know about that."


    Jiang Xinxin raised her hand and pinched her face, "This is a long time ago, so I didn''t tell you."


    Luo Ning asked: "What did you and my father do before? How can you still know these people?"


    Jiang Xinxin said truthfully: "Your father mainly engages in feng shui. You know that, after I gave birth to you, I also raised flowers for work."


    "But we joined the International High IQ Alliance, so we met a lot of people, and we have always been in touch with a few people we got along with."


    "The person in charge of the International Mercenary Organization is the one we met in the High IQ Alliance."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "And the International High IQ Alliance?"


    "Yes, but this organization is relatively secretive, and the number of people who know it is limited."


    Jiang Xinxin paused and said, "When I met your dad, he was already a member of it, and I was recruited on the initiative."


    "Can you join?" Luo Ning asked.


    Jiang Xinxin said: "You can''t take the initiative to join, you have to dig it out from the alliance and find people with high IQ who are suitable for joining the alliance, and who have no anti-social personality, so they will take the initiative to invite them."


    "I was invited to join because my identity as a trader was discovered."


    Luoning smiled brightly and asked: "Mom, can your trading skills be ranked in the international trader list?"


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that the High IQ Alliance took a fancy to it and actively invited to join.


    Jiang Xinxin nodded and smiled: "The best result was ranked first, and then it was almost stable in the top five."


    For this aspect, she has a very high talent.


    I used to do this line of work just to make a living.


    After she got married, her temper became more and more salty, so she voluntarily gave up.


    "Mom, you''re so good!" Luo Ning gave a thumbs up.


    She has traveled through a lot of small worlds, but she has never encountered a task target who is a trader, so she is not proficient in this aspect.


    Of course, she is not very interested in this one.


    Jiang Xinxin chuckled, "If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    She never thought to hide her own affairs from her children.


    Luoning shook his head, "I''m not interested, but you can teach Xixi. I feel that he is very sensitive to economics and numbers."


    Her brother is more patient and sensitive to numbers, so he can go this route.


    Jiang Xinxin nodded, "Well, I''ll ask Xixi later, if he''s interested, I''ll teach him."


    With the talisman that Luo Ning repainted yesterday, plus a sound sleep, Luo Xi woke up in the morning in a much better spirit.


    After breakfast with his mother and sister, he went back to the study to paint.


    Luo Ning went to the crew after breakfast. I have to continue filming today.


    Bo Xiangxiang was late again, relying on You Yuan Hanyi.


    Director Zhu doesn''t even bother to scold her anymore. He''s a **** who can''t help at all. He''s not dedicated at all. He will never use such an actor in the future.


    In private, I will also tell my friends in the circle that if they want to use Bo Xiangxiang because of Yuan Hanyi''s face, it is best to think carefully.


    Luo Ning finished filming her part in the afternoon, but this time she didn''t leave early, but brought Xi Shu to buy cold drinks and desserts, please eat.


    And thank you for the things on the Internet.


    For Luo Ning''s actions, the crew members are naturally very impressed.


    Luo Ning is now a first-line traffic florist, but she doesn''t take Joe at all. They help her speak on the Internet, and she will take the initiative to thank her.


    Such people, they dare to get along with them at ease.


    Bo Xiangxiang looked at Luo Ning like this, with a sneer on his face and heart, this woman just likes to do superficial skills.


    Thinking of the scolding on the Internet in the past two days, her face darkened again.


    When the crew was busy, she walked over to Luo Ning and sat down.


    Bo Xiangxiang was the first to speak: "You do things online, right?"


    Luo Ning drank ice lemon juice, turned her head and asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Buying a navy army to kill me." Bo Xiangxiang looked at Luo Ning and said.


    She saw that she was complimenting her acting skills, looks, and character better than Luo Ning in everything on the Internet.


    Especially everywhere she went, she could see people complimenting her on her good acting skills, she was very happy.


    But gradually the wind changed, and many people started complaining that they were annoyed when they saw her name, how could she be everywhere.


    There are also many people who say that with her body at the airport and her face with clear soup, how can she compare with Luo Ning.


    She was so angry that she threw everything in the living room on the spot.


    Then I learned from Yuan Hanyi''s reminder that this is not at all that the audience and fans are praising her everywhere, but that someone bought a water army and wanted to kill her.


    Before, she was just a little transparent with eighteen lines, how would she know these curves.


    After being reminded by Yuan Hanyi, he was very angry and guessed it was Luo Ning''s ghost.


    After all, they are the first to black Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning glanced at Bo Xiangxiang''s trouser pocket, "Just like you, do you still need me to buy a navy army to kill you? It''s not that I have too much money to spend."


    "People, it''s best to be able to see your own identity and status. Don''t take the initiative to find fault with others all day long, and then continue to fantasize about yourself. If your brain is sick, go to the doctor."


    Bo Xiangxiang had a tape recorder in her pocket, when she didn''t know it.


    Of course she wouldn''t be fooled to admit it, and she''s not stupid.


    Bo Xiangxiang did not expect that Luo Ning not only did not admit it, but also satirized her, "You!"


    "Don''t let it go, I advise you to play less Dim Sum and take more serious filming."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You are the heroine of this show. You are late every day lately. It''s not good. You should take a good lead."


    After she finished speaking, no matter how angry Bo Xiangxiang was, she stood up and took Xi Shu and left.


    Anyway, her scenes have been filmed, so I don''t bother to pay attention to this white lotus flower.


    Bo Xiangxiang stomped his feet angrily as he watched Luo Ning leave, then pressed the recorder in his bag to pause.


    The content in ?? is useless, otherwise she will be scolded on the Internet.


    Luo Ning went straight home and saw Aunt Lan drinking tea with her mother at home.


    "Aunt Lan."


    Qi Yuelan beckoned to Luo Ning, "Ning Ning come and sit."


    She smiled and said, "You don''t have to call me Aunt Lan in the future, you can call me godmother."


    Jiang Xinxin also said at this time: "Your aunt Lan said just now that she wants to recognize you as her goddaughter, and I agree."


    A friend disclosed this before. She asked her daughter privately and she was willing, so she just agreed directly.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, but she smiled and said, "Okay! I have long regarded Aunt Lan as my mother, and now I consider it a godmother, so let''s be closer."


    The smile on Qi Yuelan''s face deepened, "Then the two of us will have a meal together tomorrow and do a simple ceremony, and Ning Ning can change his mind."


    Jiang Xinxin nodded, "Okay."


    She changed the subject and asked, "But does Xingheng agree?"


    Qi Yuelan said truthfully: "I have always disagreed with it before, and the opposition is very strong."


    "But I had a dream last night, and I suddenly proposed this morning, asking me to advance the matter of recognizing Lemony as my daughter."


    There is nothing to hide.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help but ask: "What dream did he have?"


    Qi Yuelan saw Luo Ning chasing after him and asked, after thinking about it, she said truthfully: "He said he dreamed that you jumped off the building, and then he woke up crying."


    "But dreams are the opposite, Ningling doesn''t need to care about his dreams." She added.


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s just a dream, I don''t care."


    Inwardly shocked, Ji Xingheng was dreaming of a previous life?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Change

    Chapter 237 Change


    The next day, after Luo Ning finished filming, she was going to ask the driver to take her to Ji''s house.


    We made an appointment for dinner with the two families today, and we will also recognize the relatives.


    Luo Ning saw Ji Xingheng standing not far away as soon as she walked out of the set, with his car parked next to her, apparently coming to pick her up.


    Seeing Luo Ning coming out, Ji Xingheng took the cigarette from his mouth, extinguished it, and threw it into the trash can.


    Then he actively opened the co-pilot''s door, "Ling Ning here."


    Luo Ning nodded to him and got into the car.


    When she first saw Ji Xingheng just now, she found that he had changed a lot.


    is mainly a change in temperament. It used to be cynical and cold, and his temperament is cool. At first glance, he looks more energetic and wanton in his twenties.


    But he hadn''t seen each other for a day. Not only did he look calm and restrained, but he also had an indescribable sense of melancholy and vicissitudes.


    This is not something that can be changed in a short time.


    Luo Ning remembered what Aunt Lan said, and when she saw Ji Xingheng now, she was more certain of her guess.


    After getting into the car, Ji Xingheng secretly glanced at Luo Ning several times, as if he couldn''t see enough, but with restraint.


    If it was changed to the previous one, he would be open and aboveboard when he peeked, and he was even more afraid that Luo Ning would not know about it.


    Luo Ning felt very uncomfortable about Ji Xingheng who had undergone such a change.


    But she wanted to know something, so she spoke first: "I heard from Aunt Lan that you had a dream the night before yesterday that I jumped off a building."


    Ji Xingheng, who was driving, almost slammed on the brakes when he heard this.


    Then he drove the car to a clearing not far away and stopped.


    He asked, "I want to have a cigarette, mind?"


    Luo Ning shook his head, "I don''t mind, you can smoke."


    Ji Xingheng opened the car window and lit a cigarette.


    After a while, he said, "I not only dreamed of you jumping off the building, but also a lot of things."


    "We''ve been growing up, I dreamed again, and then I dreamed that we never broke up, I..."


    He said roughly what he had dreamed about, and finally stopped at knowing where Luo Ning committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    The circles under his eyes turned red again, but this time he held back his tears.


    Luo Ning did not show any surprise after hearing this, because what Ji Xingheng dreamed about was what happened in his previous life.


    In this way, Ji Xingheng is considered an indirect rebirth, right?


    But since he was reborn, he must have died too.


    So she asked, "You''re dying of old age, aren''t you?"


    Ji Xingheng couldn''t help trembling when he heard Luo Ning''s question.


    This means that Luo Ning is not surprised by his dream, then his hunch is true.


    His dream was something that actually happened, to be precise, it was their past life.


    Luo Ning not only experienced it, but also came back.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I also jumped off the building to death."


    This time Luo Ning showed an unexpected look and turned to look at him, "Why?"


    Judging from Ji Xingheng''s luck and the status of the Ji family, no one should be able to force him to jump off the building.


    Ji Xingheng pursed his lips, "Suddenly I felt that life was boring, so I went to dance."


    Luoning: "..." As expected, it was something Ji Xingheng could do, and it was so willful.


    She frowned slightly, "Then have you thought about what to do with Aunt Lan and Uncle Ji after you jump off the building and die?"


    Ji Xingheng''s eyes showed guilt, "I didn''t think about it so much at the time, I felt that I should go to atone for my sins, so I went to dance."


    "I don''t regret jumping off the building, but I do feel sorry for my parents."


    Although his mother cut off relations with him at that time, it must be very sad to know that he also committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    And his father, he was very rebellious in the last life, often deliberately angry with each other, or deliberately doing the opposite, but he has never really been filial.


    Fortunately, he still has time to make up for it.


    In this life, he will never be angry with his parents again, and will be filial to them.


    Luo Ning couldn''t guess the reason why Ji Xingheng jumped off the building, she sighed, "You don''t really need it."


    "We both had problems once, so even if I die, you don''t have to atone for it."


    If she had decided to break up with Ji Xingheng earlier, maybe things wouldn''t have turned out like that.


    It¡¯s just that I was really reluctant in my last life, so many years of love can¡¯t be broken by saying it.


    And her temperament is more persistent, so she identified Ji Xingheng, thinking that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to break up, or he doesn''t cheat, she will continue to entangle with him.


    Who would have thought that it would end up like that.


    The key is that she didn''t want to jump off the building at all, and she couldn''t control herself at all.


    "I can''t accept that you commit suicide by jumping off a building. I don''t think you would make such a choice with your temperament."


    Ji Xingheng said with a bit of pain on his face: "But you still did that. I don''t even dare to think about how desperate and painful you would be at that time, and I have to take a lot of responsibility for this."


    Luo Ning didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when she heard this.


    The relationship for so many years is not fake, and Ji Xingheng really knows himself better.


    "I really didn''t want to jump off the building, but at the time I couldn''t control myself at all."


    "From going up the top floor to jumping off, I was completely like a bystander, and my body was manipulated, so you don''t have to blame yourself so much."


    "If I hadn''t jumped off the building uncontrollably and committed suicide, no matter what setbacks I encountered, I would never have chosen this path."


    She also said with disgust: "Besides, how ugly it is to jump off the building and fall! How could I possibly make such a choice."


    Ji Xingheng turned his head to look at her intently, "You mean, you jumped off the building because you couldn''t help it, as if you were controlled by someone?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "It''s either like, or it was controlled and jumped directly."


    She didn''t tell Ji Xingheng that they used to live in a book, which was unbelievable after all.


    Ji Xingheng suddenly realized, "So that''s the case, I don''t think you will."


    "Even if you are willing to leave me, it is impossible for you to leave Aunt Xin and Xixi."


    Otherwise, Luo Ning would not have asked him immediately if he thought about his parents when he jumped off the building.


    Luo Ning nodded in agreement, "Yeah, how could I leave my mother and brother to commit suicide, it''s not that my brain is broken."


    "That''s really evil. I was like that in my dreams. Many times I couldn''t control myself to be nice to Bo Xiangxiang."


    "And something happened, like force majeure."


    He told Luo Ning about the evil things that happened while he was on the plane.


    Luoning wondered where the power of books could be resisted by you, "It''s really evil, but those things have already passed, so you can consider it really a dream."


    In her previous life, she and Ji Xingheng had been entangled with each other for a short life, although there were many restraints and controls by the power of books, which caused a lot of misunderstandings and injuries between them.


    Leaving aside the part about Bo Xiangxiang, since entering the entertainment industry, Ji Xingheng has been really kind to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： I will be your brother from now on

    Chapter 238 I will be your brother


    Luo Ning''s death, Ji Xingheng is not the culprit, nor is he an accomplice, but it is somewhat related.


    So she doesn''t hate him.


    Especially when I heard that he jumped off the building and committed suicide very soon. It wasn''t that Bo Xiangxiang had cheated on him when he answered the phone that day, but that the other party deliberately said something to mislead her.


    She was relieved.


    However, she was really cold towards Ji Xingheng in the later period, and she didn''t even want to take the initiative to make a phone call, which also meant that her feelings for him had slowly died down.


    So she can choose to continue to communicate with him, but it is impossible to restore the intimacy of her childhood sweethearts and be a couple without any grudges.


    A lot of times, if you miss it, you miss it.


    She sighed, "The ending in your dream means that we will still have fate after all."


    If they didn''t live in a book in the last life, if there were no various destructions by Bo Xiangxiang, the queen of the sea, and there was no **** of the power of the book world.


    Then she believes that the ending for her and Ji Xingheng should be happy.


    But there is no if...


    Ji Xingheng''s heart was like a knife, but he forced a smile, "Yes, we still missed it after all."


    Luo Ning paid him wrong and caused such an ending, so he won''t force it again in this life.


    He threw the cigarette, took a deep breath, stretched out a hand, and touched Luo Ning''s head as if he was a child.


    "I''ll be your brother from now on." It was really hard to say that, but he finally said it.


    Luo Ning felt the temperature on her head, and raised her eyes to meet Ji Xingheng''s vicissitudes of life and resolute eyes, her eye circles couldn''t help but turn red.


    She reached out and tugged at the corner of his shirt as if she was a child, "Okay, Brother Xing!"


    Perhaps they were doomed to be only brothers and sisters from the time they called Brother Xing?


    Ji Xingheng''s eye circles also turned red, "If anyone bullies you in the future, just tell brother, brother will help you vent your anger."


    Luoning quickly showed a relieved smile, "Okay!"


    Everything is over, Ji Xingheng will be her brother from now on.


    Luoning thought for a while and asked, "Then what happened after I jumped off the building? What happened to my mother and brother?"


    This is her biggest concern.


    Ji Xingheng recounted what happened after she jumped off the building, and said that the time line when he jumped off the building stopped, "I don''t know what happened after that."


    After hearing the news of his death from his younger brother, his physique broke out and he almost died, and Luo Ning''s heart couldn''t help but tug at her mother''s head turned white overnight.


    But he also heard a key point, "You mean my dad came back and avenged me?"


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "Well, those families went bankrupt within a year, and Liu Shaoxian and others also had various problems, disabled, sick, poor, all without good results."


    "The same is true for Bo Xiangxiang. He was in a wheelchair in a car accident, his face was disfigured, and he could not die peacefully."


    Luo Ning was very surprised by this ending. After all, Bo Xiangxiang was a heroine in his previous life, and those men were also male protagonists. How could she be played by her father?


    Could it be that her father is also a son of luck?


    Or did she break the world power of the book after she jumped off the building?


    Luo Ning asked: "What did my dad look like when he appeared? Do you know where he went missing?"


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "I don''t know this. Your dad came back suddenly and started to take revenge after learning of your death."


    "I only know that something happened to him before, so he never came back to find you."


    "A lot of things are different now from what I dreamed about. When he comes back, your father and daughter will be able to meet smoothly."


    When Dreamer''s father saw him, his eyes were so cold that he wanted to kill him.


    When he went to talk, Dad Luo ignored him.


    If Aunt Xin hadn''t stopped him, Dad Luo might have wanted to kill him too.


    Aunt Xin and his mother never saw him, so he didn''t know much about Luo''s father.


    can only be sure that the other party is very difficult, picking up those few is like stepping on a few grasshoppers.


    Luo Ning was a little disappointed because he didn''t get more useful news.


    But she was relieved that her father was still alive and would come back later.


    She sighed, "As long as you''re still alive."


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "Well, you will definitely be reunited."


    The two sat for a while, before Ji Xingheng restarted the car and drove home.


    When ?? arrived at Ji''s house, the two had already adjusted their emotions.


    Qi Yuelan and Jiang Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were talking and laughing as they entered the door.


    Only Dad Ji saw this and sighed regretfully in his heart.


    Poor son, he still lost his treasure.


    He also cherished Qi Yuelan who was willing to come back even more in his heart.


    Today, Qi Yuelan and Jiang Xinxin cook together and cook a large table of dishes.


    After sitting down, Qi Yuelan poured a glass of wine for all of them.


    Then took out a wooden box and handed it to Luo Ning, "Ning Ning, you will officially be my daughter in the future. This is a gift from your godmother."


    Inside is a set of jewelry handed down from her mother''s clan.


    Luo Ning took over and smiled and said, "Thank you godmother."


    Next, the two of them ate with Meimei and sat and drank tea for a while before Luo Ning and the three left.


    Ji Xingheng offered to send them off, but Luo Ning did not refuse.


    Since we said it, although the relationship between the two has not returned to the closeness it used to be, it has also lessened the previous layer of estrangement.


    looks a bit like siblings.


    In the next few days, Luo Ning went to the crew to film. Because of the schedule, Director Zhu was talking about his life every day, and Bo Xiangxiang didn''t act like a demon anymore.


    Then the crew flew to the scenic spots set by other provinces to continue filming.


    I stayed in the scenic spot for more than half a month, during which Lu Xun, Ji Xingheng and Ji Jiayi all came to visit the class.


    Because there is Bo Xiangxiang in the crew, Shi Ji didn''t come to visit the class, but he often sent messages to Luo Ning.


    The first season was almost finished, and Director Zhu took everyone back to the imperial capital and took a holiday.


    Although it is said to be the first season, there are only 12 episodes, so we need to speed up the post-production.


    Director Zhu is going to play these twelve episodes first. If the response and effect are good, he will continue to shoot the second season immediately.


    If the response is flat, then shoot slowly.


    If you go straight to the street, you don¡¯t need to shoot anymore.


    This is also the status quo of many online dramas recently. Let¡¯s shoot some and test the water first.


    Otherwise, the filming will be finished all at once, and it will be a waste of human and financial resources if it is thrown into the street.


    Of course, after the filming, Director Zhu felt that the show was unlikely to hit the streets because he was very conscientious.


    Although there are only twelve episodes in the first season, the plot is very compact and there are almost no extra plots.


    The set, framing and costumes, etc., he also spent a lot of money and made it very well.


    The later production was also made by a top-level team from the Imperial Capital, so the effect would not be bad.


    In addition, Luo Ning and Cui Ran''s acting skills are very good, except that there may be a female lead''s slot, other Zhu directors think it is quite perfect.


    And the assistant director has said that many times the slot is also a selling point.


    Everyone complains a lot, and the traffic can follow, as long as you don¡¯t complain about the bad drama.


    Therefore, Director Zhu still has high hopes for this drama. If this is all over, he is not going to make any more online dramas.


    It''s not just him, the whole crew has great hopes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： feel dazzling

    Chapter 239 I feel very dazzling


    Luo Ning came back just in time, and in two days, the auction held by Brother Huo Ye''s company will start.


    She also received an invitation letter from Huo Ye himself.


    Two days later, Lu Xun, who came back from the west, drove to pick up Luo Ning, and went to the top six-star club in the suburbs together.


    At the door of the clubhouse, the doorman took the initiative to open the door for the two of them, and drove the car to park.


    showed the invitation letter, and the two entered the clubhouse smoothly.


    Those who can receive invitations to participate in the auction today will not have simple identities. They are basically powerful and wealthy businessmen.


    Few ?? stars come in, except for stars like Ji Xingheng and Ni Xinxuan, who are themselves rich second-generation stars, others are brought by others.


    There will be a reception before the auction, so that everyone can chat and communicate.


    The reception was in the lobby on the top floor, and it was already arranged.


    Luo Ning wore an ice blue embroidered cheongsam and pulled Lu Xun to walk in.


    This is embroidered by Ni Xinxuan looking for embroidery mother. It is exquisite and elegant.


    Hers is ice blue, Su Qinglan is yellow, and Ni Xinxuan herself is bright red.


    Ni Xinxuan is also coming to the auction today, so I gave her away in advance.


    Let her wear it today, they are wearing sister clothes.


    Luoning walked into the hall, swiped at random, and found several stars who followed others as female companions.


    There is also an actress and a super-first-line traffic florist.


    They were shocked when they saw Luo Ning pulling Lu Xun into the door.


    When did the secret relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Yingdi become so good?


    What surprised them even more was that the people they followed had to be treated very politely, and even the somewhat respectful owner of the clubhouse was completely different to Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    looks very familiar to Lu Xun, and when he talks, he is like a friend who often plays together.


    It is no wonder that the background of Lu Yingdi is not simple, it seems that it is true.


    When the boss treated Luo Ning, he was not as cold as he was to them before. The smile on his face looked much more sincere and polite.


    So everyone thought in their hearts, does Luo Ning also have some background?


    In addition to these stars, the old man of the Gou family also brought Bao Baoyu, and the mother and daughter of the Feng family also came with Feng Baiyan.


    When they saw Luo Ning, several people were surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be able to attend such a reception as a little star.


    Feng Yanbai knew Lu Xun''s identity.


    Now seeing Luo Ningwan Lu Xun appear, I can''t help but feel a little complicated.


    On the one hand, he was very unhappy. After Jiang Xinxin broke off the marriage and left the imperial capital, they got married and gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    On the one hand, seeing Luo Ning so outstanding, he felt that she was indeed the daughter of the woman he had in his heart.


    "Why is this Luo Ning here?" Bao Baoyu said displeasedly.


    Gou Jinchuan will go out to socialize with old friends, so she will show her true colors.


    Gou Zhenmei also frowned, "It should be with that Lu Yingdi, otherwise, with her status as not being on the stage, how can she be qualified to come here."


    She added: "That Lu Xun is really not simple. It seems that he has a good relationship with the young master of the Huo family."


    Feng Yuxiao said: "He is the young master of the Lu family. Of course his identity is not simple."


    She repeated Lu Xun''s identity.


    This made both Gou Zhenmei and Bao Baoyu stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Luo Ning to be next to the young master of the Lu family.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    "It seems that the daughter of that **** also used the young master of the Lu family to catch up with Mr. Huo." Gou Zhenmei frowned.


    Feng Yanbai said unhappily when he heard her words: "Don''t be a slut, if someone heard it, they thought you were a shrew."


    When he was young, he still felt that it was exciting to be with a woman like Gou Zhenmei who let go.


    But after he got married and went home, he really regretted it.


    This woman is totally a shrew, especially in recent years, she has shown her true colors without concealment.


    If he has trouble with any woman outside, this shrew will come to the door and beat him, which is simply unsightly.


    The **** he is talking about now is talking about Jiang Xinxin, who he has been thinking about all the time. This makes him very unhappy, it is really vulgar.


    In the past years, he was deceived by this bitch.


    Gou Zhenmei''s face was a little ugly, "Why, you feel bad when I call a bitch?"


    Sure enough, she is a slut. After so many years, she came back to seduce her man.


    Feng Yanbai felt ashamed when he saw someone looking this way, and snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    then turned around and left.


    also made Gou Zhenmei so angry, "Why doesn''t that **** Jiang Xinxin die outside?"


    Feng Yuxiao also felt a little ashamed when she saw her mother''s furious appearance.


    She whispered: "Mom, what are you going to talk about later, don''t show jokes at the reception."


    At the last reception, because of Jiang Xinxin''s ridicule, their family was embarrassed, and many people said that behind their backs.


    That reception was mainly attended by businessmen, but this time was different, but there were many powerful people, and she couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Bao Baoyu frowned, "Okay, my man can''t handle it, what''s the use of making trouble here? Go back and close the door, you can just fight, don''t lose face."


    Daughter is getting more and more impatient.


    Gou Zhenmei then forcibly suppressed her anger, and she didn''t want to be ashamed.


    couldn''t hold this breath in her heart, she glared at Luo Ning angrily, she didn''t kill the mother and daughter last time, and she won''t let them go after that.


    Luo Ning, who was talking to Huo Rui, was keenly aware of a malicious gaze.


    turned his head and saw that it was Gou Zhenmei who cast it. This woman is really sick.


    But this also means that the mother and daughter of the Gou family are jumping on their feet. It should be seen that she and Huo Rui, the third generation of the Huo family, are standing together, and they are jealous and jealous.


    She sneered, where is this going?


    But she was also really annoyed by the vicious gaze that kept following her, so she pulled out a ray of Yin evil from the Yin evil dagger in her bag and got into Gou Zhenmei''s body.


    Here, Huo Rui expressed great gratitude to Luo Ning, mainly for her life-saving grace to Huo Ye.


    He was the organizer of the reception, so after chatting with Lu Xun and Luo Ning for a while, he went to entertain the others.


    Yuan Hanyi brought Bo Xiangxiang to the reception.


    Bo Xiangxiang is wearing a high-definition dress, and the jewelry she wears is also the main series of the new season of the international top brand, and she dresses herself up with special jewels.


    Seeing Luo Ning and Lu Xun, Bo Xiangxiang was surprised.


    She asked Yuan Hanyi, "Can anyone come in at this party?"


    Yuan Hanyi replied, "Of course not. Only those who have received an invitation letter can come here. It is impossible without a background."


    Following Bo Xiangxiang''s gaze, he also saw Luo Ning and Lu Xun, and instantly understood what she meant.


    "That Luo Ning should have been brought by Lu Xun. The identity of Lu Xun is not very simple." Although he didn''t know Lu Xun''s background specifically, he knew that the other party was not easy to provoke.


    As soon as he was about to continue speaking, he saw Ni Xinxuan, who was wearing a red cheongsam, glamorous and radiant, walked in with a young man with outstanding temperament.


    There seems to be a bit of intimacy between the two of them.


    Yuan Hanyi''s face darkened, and he felt very dazzling for some reason.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Isnt it more fragrant?

    Chapter 240 Isn''t it more fragrant?


    Ni Xinxuan saw Luo Ning and Lu Xun as soon as she entered the hall with her male companion.


    No way, these two men are handsome and beautiful, and they have their own aura. They are the focus of attention wherever they go.


    She took her male companion and walked over.


    "Ling Ning, you guys came quite early."


    Luo Ning was amazed when she saw Ni Xinxuan wearing a red cheongsam.


    "You are so beautiful today."


    Ni Xinxuan was worthy of being named the most beautiful actress before, her appearance and figure are really amazing.


    Ni Xinxuan gave Luo Ning such a compliment, and instantly showed a bright smile, "Really? I''m so happy to be praised by such a beautiful woman as you."


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "Why are you lying to me? If I were a man, I might bow down under your pomegranate skirt."


    Ni Xinxuan glanced at her, "You can talk, but if you are a man, I will definitely marry you."


    The two of you are joking here and there, Lu Xun and the young man both turned black.


    What to marry, what to marry, these two women really can talk nonsense.


    The young man said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, is this the good girlfriend you said?"


    Ni Xinxuan just remembered to introduce, "Yeah, she is my best friend Luo Ning."


    "Ning Ning, this is my boyfriend Xia Mian." If she is to other people, she must be introducing her male partner, so there is no need to cover up for Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning knew for a long time that there was a little wolf dog staring at Ni Xinxuan recently, but she didn''t expect the two to get better so soon.


    But it can be seen that this Xia Mian''s eyes are all Ni Xinxuan, and she definitely takes it to heart.


    Ni Xinxuan had mentioned before that Xia Mian was her junior in middle school, several years younger than her.


    At that time, Ni Xinxuan was in high school, and Xia Mian had just entered junior high school, so she wrote a love letter, and was always very considerate in giving breakfast and gifts.


    But Ni Xinxuan did not agree, and later became engaged to Yuan Hanyi, and Xia Mian went abroad.


    Now he must have known that Ni Xinxuan and Yuan Hanyi had dissolved their engagement, so they returned to China.


    Xia Mian often hears Ni Xinxuan mentioning good girlfriends, and his first impression of Luo Ning is also good.


    He greeted with a smile, "Miss Luo, thanks to you for taking care of my family Xuanxuan before."


    Ni Xinxuan was almost taken away, he knew.


    So he was very grateful to Luo Ning.


    Luoning knew what he was talking about, she smiled and said, "Young Master Xia, Xuanxuan is my friend, it''s no big deal."


    Ni Xinxuan said to Xia Mian again, "You should know this movie emperor Lu, right?"


    Xia Mian nodded with a smile, "Of course I know."


    Then he looked at Lu Xun and said, "Hello, Uncle Lu!"


    There is no way, although he is about the same age as Lu Xun, but Lu Xun is a generation higher than him.


    Ni Xinxuan chuckled: "You really know each other!"


    Lu Xun said: "He is the son of my second sister-in-law''s brother. We not only know each other, but are also relatives."


    He and Xia Mian had a good relationship when they were young, but after the other party went abroad, the contact became less.


    He looked at Ni Xinxuan with a smile and said, "If you guys can cultivate into a righteous fruit in the future, you have to follow him and call my uncle."


    Ni Xinxuan: "..." Uncle is a ghost, she is several years older than Lu Xun.


    Seeing his girlfriend''s face darkened, Xia Mian hurriedly put her arms around her waist and smiled: "We will call each other in the future."


    Then he threw one at Lu Xun, his uncle begging to let go.


    He waited for so many years, but he finally caught up with him. Uncle Lu, don''t scare him away.


    Lu Xun laughed, "Okay, you can call it whatever you want in the future."


    He was also joking, otherwise if he established a relationship with Luo Ning in the future, would it be possible for Ni Xinxuan to call Luo Ning, his best friend, Aunt Luo?


    The four stood talking and laughing for a while, and Xia Mian took Ni Xinxuan to meet the elders and friends they knew.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "The two are quite a good match."


    She doesn''t think there''s anything a woman is a few years older than a man.


    Compared to Yuan Hanyi''s scumbag, isn''t the clingy and infatuated little wolf dog more fragrant?


    Lu Xun nodded, "Yes, the Xia family has a good family style, and the elders are also enlightened. As long as the two become successful, they should not object."


    Although Xia Mian didn''t play with women before, she was indifferent in other respects.


    I often go to various dangerous and exciting sports and activities, so the Xia family can''t wait to find someone to take care of it.


    Lu Xun only now understands that Xia Mian may have been unable to get it because of her requests, so she would seek to stimulate and numb herself.


    Now that the beauty is back in my arms, the whole person looks different, and the power of love is really great.


    Luo Ning looked at Yuan Hanyi, and saw that the other party''s eyes had been following Ni Xinxuan, her face was not good-looking, and a sarcastic arc was raised on her lips.


    Scumbags are cheap.


    Now that the aura of Bo Xiangxiang''s heroine has been weakened so much, the influence on Yuan Hanyi is becoming more and more limited.


    Nine times out of ten, this big scumbag will want to eat grass.


    Next, Lu Xun and Luo Ning were too lazy to socialize, so they found a place to sit down.


    Huo Ye has something to do here, so he came over with Fu Ci and Yu Zihang after a while.


    Seeing Lu Xun and the two of them, they came over and sat down, drinking and chatting together.


    On the other side, Xia Mian took Ni Xinxuan for a walk, just about to find a place to sit down for a rest.


    Yuan Hanyi brought Bo Xiangxiang over.


    Yuan Hanyi had already restrained his displeasure and dark face, and said with a light smile: "Xin Xuan, don''t you introduce me?"


    Ni Xinxuan no longer loves Yuan Hanyi, but feels more and more disgusted.


    She was too lazy to deal with it, and directly introduced: "This is my boyfriend Xia Mian."


    When Xia Mian heard this, the smile on her face deepened, "Mr. Yuan has been admired for a long time!"


    is of course the name of the scumbag.


    But thanks to this man is not a good bird, otherwise he would not be able to hold a beautiful woman.


    Yuan Hanyi didn''t expect that not long after the divorce, Ni Xinxuan found a new boyfriend.


    This made him very unhappy.


    In his opinion, Ni Xinxuan should be reluctant and disappointed to leave her.


    At the same time, he still regards Ni Xinxuan as his person.


    Therefore, Xia Mian is particularly unpleasant to look at now, "I don''t know where Mr. Xia is in high school?"


    He had never seen this Xia Mian before, and he had never heard of a company''s Xiao Kai called Xia Mian, so he only thought that the other party was a little star who wanted to be close to Ni Xinxuan.


    After all, this Xia Mian is only in her twenties, not only is she young, but she is also really handsome.


    He has seen this little white face a lot.


    Xia Mian saw through Yuan Hanyi''s thoughts at a glance, and he replied like a son of an aristocratic family: "I just came from abroad recently, and I''m going to open an entertainment company to play."


    He added, "It''s normal that you don''t know me, but you should know my brother."


    Yuan Hanyi couldn''t help but ask, "Who is your brother?"


    Xia Mian replied: "My brother is Xia Yue, who was listed in the top ten of the country''s richest list just last year."


    Their Xia family is taking the political road, but his brother came out to do business. After all, to maintain the operation of a big family, money is still very important.


    I don¡¯t want to leave anyone behind for attacking and destroying, so it is necessary for my family to start a business and provide funds.


    He also has a company abroad. This time, he was busy with Ni Xinxuan and didn''t have time to transfer back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： also moved

    Chapter 241 also moved


    Xia Mian knew Yuan Hanyi very well.


    After all, he regarded the other party as his rival in love for so many years.


    As soon as he heard that the woman he had kept in his heart for many years broke the engagement with this scumbag, he immediately came back to chase her.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ni Xinxuan actually agreed to him.


    After holding the beauty back, of course he wanted to help her find a scumbag to vent his anger.


    Therefore, he is going to start an entertainment company.


    then robbed Yuan Hanyi''s business, leaving the other party with nowhere to go.


    Yuan Hanyi did know that Xia Yue was a man in the younger generation of the imperial capital, and he was in the top ten of the rich list when he was only in his thirties.


    The key is that behind Xia Yue stood the huge Xia family, which the Yuan family could not compare with.


    He really didn''t expect this little white face to be the young master of the Xia family and the younger brother of Xia Yue.


    This made Yuan Hanyi, who was full of self-confidence, look a little ugly in an instant.


    So after Ni Xinxuan was abandoned by herself, she actually got on well with the young master of the Xia family?


    The key point is that Xia Mian is several years younger than Ni Xinxuan, which makes it difficult for him to accept.


    He quickly adjusted his mood, and said with a light smile, "It turned out to be Young Master Xia, good luck meeting!"


    Xia Mian smiled: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank President Xia Yuan, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve a positive result with Xuan Xuan."


    "I''ve been pursuing her for more than ten years. After this time, I''m going to get married by the end of the year."


    "At that time, Mr. Yuan will have to take time to attend our wedding."


    He is a man, so I can''t see Yuan Hanyi''s displeasure and displeasure.


    But the more upset the other party is, the happier he is, so that this scumbag doesn''t cherish Xuanxuan well.


    He really couldn''t wait to marry someone, and told his family that he was going to visit Ni''s house in a few days, and then bring Ni Xinxuan home, and then discuss marriage.


    Ni Xinxuan wanted to roll her eyes, when did she promise that this guy would get married by the end of the year?


    But in front of the scumbag pig''s trotters, of course she wouldn''t show her boyfriend''s face.


    She smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Yuan will remember to come to our wedding then."


    Ni Xinxuan''s smile stings Yuan Hanyi''s eyes again, these two are getting married so soon.


    He gave birth to his own precious things, a sense of loss that was not taken away by others.


    pulled out a smile very reluctantly, "As long as you are sure of getting married, I will naturally come to congratulate you."


    Originally, I should be glad that Ni Xinxuan will no longer be entangled with himself, and he will be able to be with Bo Xiangxiang justifiably, but why is he suddenly so uncomfortable?


    Xia Mian didn''t want to say more to Yuan Hanyi, "Mr. Yuan, you are busy, let''s go to rest first."


    Yuan Hanyi nodded, "Okay!"


    After the two left, Yuan Hanyi was fascinated by Ni Xinxuan''s enchanting and beautiful figure.


    He came up with an idea, why he didn''t treat people like that in the beginning, but now it''s someone else''s.


    Bo Xiangxiang held Yuan Hanyi in his arms and kept smiling.


    She did not expect that after the old woman Ni Xinxuan was abandoned by Yuan Hanyi, she could find such a young man with a background.


    is really unfair.


    Especially seeing Yuan Hanyi looking at Ni Xinxuan''s back, she felt a sense of crisis.


    She shook his hand lightly and said coquettishly, "Ayi, my foot hurts a little, let''s go and sit too."


    Yuan Hanyi finally recovered, still with a reluctant smile, "Okay."


    In the past, he liked Bo Xiangxiang who was so weak and liked to rely on himself, but now he suddenly felt a little tired and crooked.


    Huo Ye sat here for a while, and was also called by his brother to socialize.


    Feng Yuxiao and Feng Yuhao saw the two together, but they hadn''t noticed it before, but now they realize that the two look alike.


    Contacting the names of the two again, Feng Yuxiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    No wonder she didn''t find out the background of her visit to Huoye before, but it turned out to be the young master of the Huo family.


    She couldn''t help but warned Feng Yuhao in a low voice, "Don''t provoke Huo Ye in the future."


    Although Feng Yuhao is a second-generation ancestor, he is not that stupid. He roughly guessed that Huo Ye might have something to do with Huo Rui, the young master of the Huo family.


    The Feng family and the Gou family can''t afford to provoke them together.


    It was hard to accept this fact in his heart, after all, he had always looked down on Huo Ye, thinking that the other party came from a rich family.


    Who knows that now his status is higher than himself.


    He said unconvincedly, "As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him."


    Feng Yuxiao rolled his eyes at him, "You got it, if he is really the young master of the Huo family, even if he provokes you, you will bear it for me."


    Feng Yuhao replied stiffly: "Why? What if he is really the young master of the Huo family, our Feng family and the Gou family are not bad, do they dare to mess with the Huo family?"


    Feng Yuxiao is really drunk on this sloppy brother. It will definitely not be difficult for the Huo family to clean up the Feng family.


    "If you still want to successfully inherit the Feng family, you can bear with me."


    She continued in a voice that only two people could hear: "Recently, the Gou family''s stock has plummeted, and the assets have shrunk a lot, and the Feng family has also been affected."


    "There is also a problem with a project that the two cooperated on, so if you cause trouble, grandpa might change the heir."


    The Gou family and the Feng family have not been going well recently, especially the Gou family. Not only did the stock plummet suddenly, but several projects that were about to be negotiated were all gone.


    She has now entered Gou''s work, she is very busy, but she has not improved much, and she is also impatient.


    After all, Mrs. Gou is her own in her opinion, and she can''t let it go wrong again.


    Feng Yuhao''s expression changed when he heard this. Recently, he heard the old man sigh a lot, saying that the Gou family was dragged down by the project and the project was yellow.


    If he was making a fuss, the old man would definitely not be polite.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister." He said.


    Feng Yuxiao nodded with satisfaction, "Then you go to me and apologize to Huo Ye now, after all, you hurt someone''s arm last time."


    If you can climb up to the Huo family, are you afraid that the problems that the Gou family and the Feng family will not be able to solve?


    "It would be good to promise not to take the initiative to provoke him, but you asked me to apologize to him, I don''t."


    How could Feng Yuhao pull his face down and apologize to his love rival for so many years, without even thinking about it.


    After seeing his sister''s bad face, he knew that she would never give up, so he ran away.


    Otherwise, nine times out of ten, he would have to be dragged to apologize.


    He can''t afford to lose that person.


    Seeing that Feng Yuhao actually ran away, Feng Yuxiao stomped his feet in anger, this is really a bastard.


    But she didn''t want to give up, so she ran to inquire about Huo Ye''s identity.


    This time, Huo Rui brought Huo Ye by his side, which also meant that he wanted to introduce his brother out.


    As a result, many people know that Huo Ye is Huo Rui''s younger brother, the little grandson that Mr. Huo and the old lady love most.


    Everyone also thought about it, and it was not ordinary politeness to Huo Ye.


    Feng Yuxiao was also moved when he heard the result.


    She first went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup, and after seeing Huo Ye and Huo Rui separated, she immediately walked over with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： so unfair

    Chapter 242 Too unfair


    Huo Ye finally got rid of his eldest brother, and was about to find Lu Xun and Luo Ning, but who knew he was stopped by a woman.


    He looked at the woman blocking him, frowned and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Feng Yuxiao fluttered his long wavy hair and said with a smile, "Hello, Shao Huo, I''m Feng Yuhao''s sister Feng Yuxiao."


    "I just learned from him that he accidentally hurt you some time ago."


    She showed an apologetic and reserved smile again, and continued: "I didn''t discipline my brother well, so I came here to apologize to you. I''m really sorry."


    She knows what virtues her brother likes about that woman, she is more charming and aggressive.


    Since Huo Ye doesn''t like that type, he should like Xiaojiabiyu, slim and reserved.


    She thinks she is who she is now, that''s how she is.


    But she didn''t know, in Huo Ye''s opinion, she was deliberately posing in front of him.


    Such women are so annoying.


    He said with a cold face: "Since you know that you have no way to teach, then you can take it back and teach it well, and then let it go."


    "Brother is like this, you shouldn''t be much better as an older sister, just do it yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he had no idea of ??pity for Xiangxiyu at all, and turned around and ran to find Lu Xun and the others.


    This woman is a waste of his time.


    I have to say that Huo Ye and Ji Zhinan have the same vicious tongue in this regard.


    Feng Yuxiao: "..."


    What kind of man is this? To say such ugly things to a beauty like her.


    Feng Yuxiao''s face turned blue with anger, each one of them had no manly demeanor at all.


    Can''t you hear that she is modest? **** her off.


    But she didn''t dare and couldn''t do anything to Huo Ye, so she could only walk back with a stiff smile.


    After Huo Ye sat down, he began to complain.


    "Just now that woman actually came to me and pretended to be innocent. At first glance, she was not serious. I felt offended."


    His ability to detect **** is very strong now, and it was all trained by the crazy woman from before.


    What type of woman has not played that crazy woman?


    For a period of time, he changed his style to try to attract himself, but he looked pretentious.


    That woman''s acting skills just now were not as good as a mad woman, and she actually came to him to show off.


    Why apologize to my brother, obviously just want to take the opportunity to hook up with him, do you think he is a fool?


    Luo Ning laughed: "You rotten peach blossoms are quite a day."


    She had always known that Feng Yuxiao was a very realistic woman, but she never thought that there was no lower limit.


    Didn''t you just stole your best friend''s rich second-generation boyfriend, now you turn around and want to hook up with your son?


    As expected of someone who can be friends with Bo Xiangxiang in the future, he has the same nature as a bus.


    Huo Ye smiled bitterly, "Who knows what kind of physique I am, I specialize in recruiting rotten peach blossoms."


    "Luo Ning, look at the rotten peach blossoms I provoked this time, nothing will happen, right?"


    After the last incident, when he encountered this kind of rotten peach blossom, he always felt a frightened bird, for fear that it would turn into some kind of peach blossom.


    Luo Ning laughed, "It''s okay, this is just a rotten peach blossom, you won''t have any problems if you don''t provoke it."


    "That''s good!" Huo Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two were chatting when a male voice sounded behind them.


    "Xiao Liming, you are here too."


    Luoning turned her head and saw Ji Jiayi standing behind her with a smile on her face.


    She nodded lightly, "Mr. Ji is here too!"


    Ji Jiayi and Lu Xun are in the same circle, so naturally they know other people.


    Consciously walked to the only empty seat and sat down.


    He looked at Luo Ning gracefully and said with a smile: "No wonder I invited you to be a female companion. You said something, so you also received an invitation letter."


    Luo Ning smiled: "I''m more interested in auctions, so I asked Huo Ye to help me get an invitation letter."


    Ji Jiayi smiled and said: "You didn''t say it earlier, it''s not easy to get an invitation letter, I can also get it for you."


    Huo Ye: "..." Why didn''t he find this sinister guy, when did he get so thick-skinned.


    He said rudely: "My brother didn''t let me help at the auction, but he went to you for help. Luo Ning didn''t have anything to do."


    When this guy looked at him, he didn''t have a good intention to greet Luo Ning as a weasel.


    After he finished speaking, he gave Lu Xun a veiled shot. This guy seemed to be poking your eyes.


    Lu Xun gave him a reassuring look, reassuring him.


    He knew Luo Ning very well and would not be interested in a man like Ji Jiayi.


    A person who is not even a rival in love, what is there to worry about.


    Ji Jiayi glanced at Huo Ye, "When did you suddenly like jumping up and down so much?"


    The key is when did this guy have such a good relationship with Luo Ning?


    Huo Ye snorted coldly, "It''s not as good as you, no matter what you do, it''s either a traitor or a thief."


    "Luo Ning, you have to be careful with him, this guy is a smiling tiger, not a good person."


    "He is still well-known in our circle as a diligent young man. Playing with women is more diligent than changing clothes."


    He now regards Luo Ning as a good friend, but he doesn''t want her to be deceived by Ji Jiayi''s pretending to be a handsome son.


    Ji Jiayi: "..." He suddenly regretted sitting down, Huo Ye was poisonous.


    "What nonsense? I change a suit a day, is it possible that I also change a woman a day? No one will believe it."


    He said again: "Xiao Ningning and I are good friends, don''t try to throw dirty water on me and provoke our friendship, and I''m a serious person."


    Huo Ye rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Don''t pretend, who doesn''t know who!"


    Lu Xun smiled, "Yes, no one in this circle knows about Ji Shao''s affair, so you don''t need to be humble."


    Ji Jiayi: "..." I knew that this guy Lu Xun is not a good bird, he really knows how to make up for it.


    Luo Ning thought it was funny to see them bickering.


    On the other side, Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuxiao watched Luo Ning and the others chatting and laughing, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    They couldn''t figure it out, why did Luo Ning break into the circle of Ji Jiayi and others?


    It is difficult for them to step in, so unfair.


    After the reception, Huo Rui asked everyone to go downstairs to participate in the auction.


    Luoning and the others did not follow the crowd immediately, but walked slowly. Anyway, Huo Rui had reserved a front position for them.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he met Gou Jinchuan and his party.


    They were waiting for Feng Yuxiao to find Feng Yuhao, and that was the delay.


    I didn''t expect to meet Luo Ning here.


    Gou Zhen''s mind changed, and he took the initiative to greet Luo Ning, "This is Ning Ning, did you see your grandfather and come to recognize him?"


    She knew about Luo Ning, and being able to post Weibo to insult people shows that her temper is not very good.


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t look good on the old man and them, so this Luo Ning must be too.


    The reason why she took the initiative to speak was that she hoped that Luo Ning would be rude and ignore the old man.


    This will not only prevent the old man who loves face the most from coming to the stage, but also anger that **** Jiang Xinxin.


    I can also let these young and old people see, this Luo Ning is a thing that does not respect the grandfather and elders at all.


    is not worth their association at all.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Who cant splash dirty water

    Chapter 243 Who Can''t Splash Dirty Water


    Luo Ning has never seen anything in the entertainment industry in her last life.


    Having gone through so many small worlds, Gou Zhenmei''s thoughts were revealed at a glance.


    But since the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, don''t blame her for being rude.


    She did what the other party wished.


    "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Gou Zhenmei''s smile did not change, and she was fooled, "I am your aunt, your mother''s sister."


    She added, "Even if you are angry and don''t recognize me, your grandfather can''t deny it, right?"


    Luo Ning looked at her with disgust, and sneered: "We don''t see genes as a family. You are so ugly, how dare you come to me to recognize your relatives?"


    She glanced at the sullen old man Gou, "My grandfather died a long time ago, my mother''s surname is Jiang, but not Gou."


    Gou Jinchuan, who was originally standing by the side, did not expect this granddaughter to curse himself to death, and his face darkened instantly.


    He said with a bit of anger: "This is how your mother raised you? Even your grandfather cursed you like this, and that''s how you treat your elders? There''s no politeness at all."


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with this granddaughter''s entry into the entertainment industry.


    Still thinking of letting Luo Ning retire after he recognizes it.


    Now this wild girl is so rude, he has plans to only recognize his grandson.


    He secretly went to see Luo Xi, who was a well-behaved and sensible young man, who fully met his requirements for future heirs.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "My mother said before that she was born with a mother but not taught by a father. You are an old and disrespectful person, so you are so embarrassed to accuse me?"


    "I just said why Gou Zhenmei''s mother and daughter''s faces are so big, their feelings are inherited from you!"


    "That''s why you lost your own daughter and treated your stepdaughter so well."


    Then she swept Gou Zhenmei again, "Or, your stepfather and stepdaughter actually have one leg?"


    "Gou Zhenmei was able to seduce her fianc¨¦ back then, but it doesn''t seem like she could seduce her stepfather."


    "I heard before that when your stepdaughter went out, she held you a lot."


    "Aren''t stepdaughters and stepfathers supposed to avoid leisure? But you two are intimately holding hands, and it''s a hundred times better than your biological daughter. It turns out that it''s that kind of relationship."


    Then she seemed to find something, raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "Yeah, I heard before that Feng Yuxiao entered the Gou clan and will inherit the Gou clan in the future."


    "According to the ancestral practice of the Gou family, the heir must keep the descendants of the Gou family blood."


    "Everyone is still wondering, this biological daughter does not want to, but actually wants to hand over the company to the daughter of a stepdaughter with a foreign surname. Does Dong Gou want to give the family business of the Gou family to the Feng family?"


    "Now it seems that Feng Yuxiao was actually born of your adultery."


    "So it''s not a violation of the ancestral teachings. After all, the traitorous daughter is also the blood of the Gou family. At most, it''s a little dirty."


    Luoning showed an expression of sudden realization, "So that''s the case, I never figured out what happened to my mother, not only was she subjected to cold violence as a child, but she was framed and kicked out of the house when she grew up."


    "You even poured dirty water on her, saying that she deliberately ran away from home with the man."


    "Those who didn''t know thought that my mother dug up the grave of your family''s ancestors, Old Man Gou. How could this be like treating your own daughter."


    "I just found out now, you guys..." She deliberately said only half of her words.


    Then he looked at Old Man Gou and Gou Zhenmei with admiration, "Step-wife, step-daughter and step-father, it turns out that you are so good at playing, tsk tsk."


    "Did you drive my mother away on purpose because she was afraid she would find out about your dirty work?"


    This disgusting family used to throw dirty water on her mother.


    When the mother in the previous life came to the imperial capital, they spread rumors that her mother ran away with a wild man, got pregnant before marriage and had an abortion. Her character was so bad that she was not qualified to inherit the Gou clan.


    also spread rumors that her mother couldn''t forget her fiance Feng Yanbai, and wanted to seduce him to be a mistress when she came back, but was discovered by Gou Zhenmei.


    It was passed on that everyone from the top to the bottom of the Gou family knew this, and they took it seriously, and they often scolded her mother behind her back.


    The old immortals on the board of directors have also hooked up with Feng Yuxiao long ago. They use this to talk about things, and they don''t allow her mother to go to the Gou family.


    But her mother was the same in her last life, she didn''t care about the Gou family at all, but she was slandered like this, and she was very angry at that time.


    Rumors like ??, if you try to explain them, you will not be able to explain them at all, and they will only get worse and worse.


    Since Gou Zhenmei wants to plot against her today, then she also learns from them, who wouldn''t throw dirty water.


    Besides, her analysis is also well-founded, and normal people would not treat their own daughters that way.


    The key is that although Old Man Gou had some thoughts about recognizing her mother and training her younger brother to inherit the Gou family, he never told anyone about it at all.


    Feng Yuxiao even deliberately let people release news in the Gou clan, saying that the old man Gou would let her inherit the Gou clan.


    Therefore, there are definitely many people who believe what she said.


    This is also thanks to Gou Zhenmei who took the initiative to send it to her door, otherwise she would not be able to perform well.


    Sure enough, although many people had left before, there were still some who were just going downstairs. Now that they heard such exciting news, they all stopped to watch the show.


    All eyes were full of gossip. I didn''t expect old man Gou to play with his stepwife and stepdaughter so well. No wonder he drove his own daughter away and let his stepdaughter''s daughter inherit the family business.


    It turns out that Feng Yuxiao is actually the seed of Old Man Gou?


    This melon is so big today!


    Gou Jinchuan and the others didn''t expect Luo Ning to open their mouths to come, they couldn''t prevent the dirty water.


    sounds like it''s true, if it wasn''t for it, they might have believed it.


    Gou Jinchuan saw the eyes of many people who came to eat melons to watch the play, and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    He pointed to Luo Ning''s chest heaving up and down with anger, "You, you evil barrier, talking nonsense, it''s just a rumor."


    Gou Zhenmei didn''t expect Luo Ning to pour such dirty water on her. She also felt that many people looked at her wrongly. This was because she believed the words of the little slut.


    She was trembling with anger, "I''m going to tear your mouth, you actually broke such dirty water on us."


    Luo Ning is not afraid of her, "This is because I exposed your adultery, so you are angry?"


    "Little bitch, shut up. Dad and I are not what you said at all. Even if you hold grudges, don''t splash such dirty water. She is your grandfather."


    Gou Zhenmei is really going crazy.


    As soon as he was excited, his brain became hot, and he couldn''t help rushing towards Luo Ning.


    She now wants to tear up the little bitch''s mouth and give the little **** a few more mouths.


    Luo Ning sneered, "Be better than being cheap, you are the **** among sluts. Even the men of your own mother''s are hooked up and become rapists. Your mother and daughter really have no lower limit."


    Gou Zhenmei rushed over and wanted to beat Luo Ning.


    Before Luo Ning and Lu Xun could take action, Huo Ye gave the security guard a look.


    Several people immediately stepped forward and pulled her.


    "I didn''t expect your Gou''s house to be so filthy, and you''d be so embarrassed to come out and run wild. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    Huo Ye instructed several security guards: "This kind of family with no quality and no lower limit is not welcome in today''s auction. Everyone from the Gou family and the Feng family are invited out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： This is really troublesome

    Chapter 244 This is really troublesome


    Huo Ye actually believed what Luo Ning said, and felt that the Gou family and the Feng family were really limitless.


    Not only Huo Ye, but most of the people present believed it.


    is really what Luo Ning said, just like the truth.


    Everyone took a closer look at the product, and it seemed like that was the case.


    Otherwise, how could Old Man Gou treat his stepdaughter so well, and he would not let his own daughter join the company and let her inherit the company.


    The people present were either the powerful or the wealthy businessmen, and they all paid attention to bloodlines in their bones.


    Let Feng Yuxiao inherit the Gou clan, then he will be Feng in the future. Even if the old man Gou is blown away by the pillow, he should not be so stupid.


    Then there is only one explanation, what Luo Ning revealed is the truth.


    The old man Gou had an affair with his stepdaughter, and then gave birth to Feng Yuxiao, so he let this traitor give birth to a daughter and come back to inherit the Gou family.


    Just like what Luo Ning said, even if it is an adulterous child, it still retains the blood of the Gou family.


    Maybe in the future, he might pretend to be an adopter and ask Feng Yuxiao to change his surname to Gou.


    I have to say that everyone has a strong ability to supplement their brains.


    In fact, let alone other people present believed it, even Feng Yanbai couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    After all, when Gou Zhenmei hooked up with him back then, his coquettish energy was not ordinary.


    For their first time, although Gou Zhenmei deliberately poured him some wine, he still knew very well that she was not a virgin.


    So in fact, this **** and shrew have long since colluded with old man Gou, and he has become a pick-up man?


    No, the more you think about it, the more disgusting you become.


    The look he looked at Gou Zhenmei was not right.


    After getting ready at the same time, go to do a paternity test with Feng Yuxiao.


    After all, Feng Yuxiao doesn''t really look like him, maybe his head is really green.


    Thinking about it again, Gou Zhenmei and Old Man Gou have a really good relationship. She often cooks soup and takes the initiative to send it to an old man to drink. When going out to a banquet or shopping, as long as Bao Baoyu is not around, she will take the initiative to hold the old man.


    I used to think that Old Man Gou and Gou Zhenmei were not biological, but more like biological father and daughter.


    But after passing through Luo Ning, no matter how you look at it, I think there is something wrong with these two people. How can a stepdaughter and a stepfather be so affectionate.


    The more he thought about Feng Yanbai, the more he felt that he had become a pick-up man, and his face almost turned green.


    Especially the rich and powerful people present at the scene looked at him like a green king.


    He felt ashamed and didn''t want to participate in any more auctions, plus he was chased away by Huo Ye, so he gritted his teeth: "Go, go home!"


    Gou Zhenmei knew Feng Yanbai very well, and seeing his appearance, he knew that he believed the words of the little bitch.


    If there is such a thing, she will admit it.


    But how could she have an affair with the old man, she cared about and got close to the old man, just for the property of the Gou family, and for the old man to stop recognizing Jiang Xinxin''s biological son.


    Now I can''t tell how many mouths I have, it''s too embarrassing.


    Bao Baoyu also didn''t expect this Luo Ning to be so shameless, pouring such dirty water on her daughter and husband.


    In the past, she was the only one who poured dirty water on others and created public opinion attacks. This is the first time someone has used the same method to rectify it. It is really an indescribable grievance.


    She is a smart person, and she knows that public explanations are not very useful now, so she can only clarify later.


    So he stepped forward and grabbed Gou Zhenmei, "She just spread rumors on purpose, let''s just stand up straight and let her go."


    I was also secretly annoyed at why my daughter would suddenly run to provoke this eloquent little **** on such an occasion.


    Who knew that Gou Zhenmei didn''t listen to her at all, and she was still in a trance.


    She was extremely irritable in her heart. She shook off Bao Baoyu and looked at Luo Ning fiercely and scolded: "Little bitch, you are as annoying as your **** mother, why don''t you die."


    Gou Zhenmei, who was under the influence of Yin evil, gradually lost her reason, her mind was a little unclear, and she was full of hatred for Luo Ning''s mother and daughter.


    "I shouldn''t have kept my hands in the first place, so that this **** Jiang Xinxin can come back alive."


    "A few days ago that group of people were also rice buckets, and they didn''t kill you."


    Luo Ning raised the corners of her lips, all she wanted was these words, she was right to give this woman some yin and evil just now.


    She squinted and said, "You finally said it. When my mother was young, the so-called "leaving from home" was what you guys did. You want her life."


    "She had an accident and found out that something was wrong, so she was forced to leave the imperial capital."


    "But she''s already gone, you still haven''t let her go."


    "A few days ago, there was a killer from the International Black League who ran to assassinate my mother and my brother. I didn''t expect you to do it."


    "I really think the Gou family is a treasure. I am here to announce to everyone in public that my mother, me, and my brother don''t care about the Gou family at all."


    "Gou sent us, we don''t want it, we think it''s dirty."


    She then snorted coldly, "I exposed your filth today. If you want to continue to buy murder, just let it go, and we will accompany you to the end."


    deliberately sat down again, about Gou Zhenmei and old man Gou.


    Everyone did not expect such a thing to happen.


    The eyes that looked at Gou Zhenmei were filled with surprise and disgust.


    This woman hooked up with the old man of the family, and also killed her own daughter''s family. Now the dirty things she has done have been exposed, she is more like a crazy woman, and it is too vicious.


    People like ?? should stay away in the future, it''s definitely not good for them.


    Especially the stepdaughter and stepfather, it''s really disgusting to them.


    even led everyone to look at Mr. Gou with disgust and disgust.


    This old man Gou is quite old, not to mention his step-wife, but still playing with his step-daughter, giving birth to an adulterous daughter, letting the Feng family be the scapegoat, and watching his step-daughter kill his own daughter, which is also cruel.


    I am determined not to cooperate with Mr. Gou in the future. The chairman is all like this, and the company is afraid that it will not be much better in the future.


    I haven''t seen anyone in Luo Ning''s family of three, don''t you want the Gou family to be dirty?


    And everyone has discovered that Luo Ning and the young masters of the Lu family, the young masters of the Huo family, the young masters of the Fu family, the young masters of the Yu family, and the young masters of the Ji family have a good relationship.


    Having hooked up with these people, are you still afraid of Gou?


    Luoning''s family were all murdered by this madman, how could they not take revenge.


    The Gou family is going to be in bad luck. Recently, the stock has not even plummeted, and the projects have also missed one by one.


    It seems that the Feng family may also be harmed, after all, the Feng family and the Gou family are too deeply involved.


    They have to stay away from these two families in the future.


    Bao Baoyu really wanted to give his daughter a mouth, why did he suddenly act stupid and take the initiative to expose the murder?


    It is hard to explain clearly, doesn''t this make the dirty water splashed by the little **** even more solid? **** her off.


    And the old man didn''t know these things, anyway Jiang Xinxin was his biological daughter.


    The stepdaughter took the initiative to buy a murderer to kill his biological daughter, he didn''t know what to think, it wouldn''t be a good thing anyway.


    Mr. Gou hasn''t explained clearly that he has nothing to do with his stepdaughter, it''s all bullshit.


    But he didn''t expect that the stepdaughter, who he thought was always kind and caring, would take the initiative to admit to buying and murdering his daughter.


    The successive events made his face pale, and he fainted from anger.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Bao Baoyu was startled when he saw the old man suddenly fainted on the ground.


    This is really troublesome.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ There will be an update at around 0:5 tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： This is just the beginning

    Chapter 245 This is just the beginning


    A farce that ends with Old Man Gou fainting from anger.


    Seeing that Old Man Gou was dizzy, Luo Ning just felt that he deserved it.


    In the past life, although old man Gou wanted to recognize her mother back and let his younger brother inherit Gou''s thoughts, he was always hesitant when he was blown away by the pillow.


    also made a special statement, saying that he would only forgive if his mother took the initiative to bring them back to admit their mistakes.


    Thinks that he is a dish, thinking that his mother and younger brother are ignorant of the Gou family, and want to take the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This is an old and disrespectful thing, not to mention just dizzy, even if you are mad, you deserve it.


    Luo Ning made an embarrassed look on the surface.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to expose the matter. I didn''t expect the old man''s mental capacity to be too poor."


    Lu Xun added: "After all, it''s not a glorious thing to have that kind of relationship with a stepdaughter. When everyone knows, he feels humiliated and dizzy."


    It was rare for Ji Jiayi and Lu Xun to stand in line this time, and he said, "Yeah, when such dirty things are exposed, what face does he have to face everyone? Even if he doesn''t want to be dizzy, he has to pretend to be dizzy."


    He was actually not sure if Luo Ning was telling the truth, but it looked like that.


    But whether it is true or not, today they will also help her to make things solid.


    Gou Zhenmei''s face was full of hideousness at this time, and she struggled constantly, wanting to rush to beat Luo Ning.


    Looking at her like this, coupled with her self-destruction just now, Feng Yanbai''s face was very gloomy.


    It was the first time he lost such a big face.


    This shrew is really not a good one. How could he be blind in the first place and was hooked up by her.


    He said coldly to Bao Baoyu, who was watching the situation of old man Gou: "Gou Zhen, please take it back to Gou''s house, our Feng family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law."


    After speaking, without waiting for Bao Baoyu to reply, he turned around and left here quickly.


    He knew that he didn''t care whether his wife and old man Gou had committed adultery in private, but this stain was left behind.


    After today, the two of them will also become a joke in the circle.


    He applied for a divorce when he went back, he couldn''t afford such a shameful shrew.


    By the way, I have to do another paternity test.


    Bao Baoyu didn''t expect her son-in-law to be so ruthless, she actually believed what the little **** said, then left her daughter and left.


    What does this make everyone think? Wouldn''t it be more likely to believe the rumors made by the little bitch?


    **** her off, really **** her off.


    At this time, Feng Yuxiao also found Feng Yuhao and brought him here.


    Seeing so many people watching, the two found the old man fainted on the ground.


    Feng Yuxiao immediately stepped forward and asked with concern: "Grandma, what happened to Grandpa?"


    Feng Yuhao felt that it was embarrassing for so many people to look at him, and stood not far away without speaking.


    Suddenly someone said from behind: "What do you call grandpa, you should call dad."


    "I''m so concerned, I''m afraid it''s an illegitimate daughter."


    "What kind of illegitimate daughter, **** and daughter is almost the same."


    The wealthy wives hate women like Gou Zhenmei the most. They robbed the step-sister''s fianc¨¦ before. What''s the difference between this and the mistress?


    I didn''t expect that what was even more filthy was that even the stepfather was not spared, and he even bought and murdered his own daughter. It was disgusting to look at.


    This Feng Yuxiao used to think it was good, but now she looks like her mother.


    They heard that her current rich second-generation boyfriend was snatched from her best friend.


    It¡¯s not that a family will rot from the root if they don¡¯t enter the house.


    This Bao Baoyu is also a man of means. A widow brought her child to join a wealthy family, and even made her daughter dedicate herself to her husband, forcing her own daughter away, and even killing her.


    This shows that he wants the property of the Gou family.


    used to pretend to be virtuous and virtuous, and pretended to be a good stepmother to the outside world, but in fact, who doesn''t know the filth inside.


    If it was really good, would the stepdaughter suddenly leave the imperial capital for so many years?


    Feeling the strange and disgusting eyes of everyone, Bao Baoyu, who loves face the most, can''t stand it.


    immediately called Feng Yuhao over, "Come and take your grandfather to the hospital soon."


    Feng Yuxiao was completely stunned, she had no idea what was going on, what did these people say about their father? Rape girl?


    Originally wanted to ask, but seeing her grandmother''s gloomy black face, she held back.


    Intuition told her that it would never be a good thing.


    So he asked his younger brother to come over, and they helped Old Man Gou up together and left.


    After a few people left, everyone was even more excited to discuss, and everyone said that they didn''t expect the Gou family to be so filthy.


    I believe that once today is over, the fact that Old Man Gou and Gou Zhenmei have an affair with their mother and daughter will no longer be a secret in the circle.


    Lo Ning is very satisfied with the result.


    Once she was wronged and blackmailed by the whole network, Gou Zhenmei and her daughter also participated.


    She was splashed with all kinds of dirty water, and she couldn''t explain it at all.


    This method of ?? is what these three women and Bo Xiangxiang like to use the most. Today, I will let these three women experience such evil results.


    She said to Lu Xun and the others, "Let''s go, let''s go to the auction first."


    Lu Xun knew Luo Ning better, guessing that what she said just now was probably nonsense on purpose.


    But so what? Who let the women of the Gou family provoke them first? This is just the beginning.


    "Okay, don''t delay the auction for such a person who has no lower limit."


    So the group went downstairs to attend the auction.


    Others heard the gossip, ate the big melon, and went downstairs one after another.


    The auction hall downstairs is very large, and many people have already sat there.


    After the people who ate the melon entered, they couldn''t help but share the good show that happened upstairs just now.


    The Gou family and the Feng family are not really first-class giants in the imperial capital, but they can still be ranked first. After all, there are listed groups.


    Some of the people here have business dealings with the two families.


    After listening to the gossip, everyone also felt that they had eaten a big melon.


    I really didn''t expect old man Gou to be so serious when he looked at him in a serious manner, he was so good at playing in private, what an old man!


    That stepdaughter usually looks like a lady from a wealthy family, but she is so dissolute in private.


    However, it is not impossible to seduce the step-sister''s fianc¨¦ and seduce the step-father.


    The discussion was so heated that it didn''t stop until the auction started.


    Luo Ning decided to go back and add more fire, put the intimate photos of old man Gou and his stepdaughter on the Internet, and let the father and daughter become more popular.


    She also only learned from her mother yesterday that she had hired a private detective and had been following Gou Zhenmei and her daughter many years ago.


    The private detective has a lot of pictures of Gou Zhenmei, and naturally there are also pictures of holding old Gou to participate in activities and talking together.


    If there is no dirty water splashed today, everyone may not think much about seeing the photos.


    After seeing the photos, everyone will naturally make up their minds and feel that the usual behavior of the fake father and daughter is indeed too intimate.


    Public opinion who can''t play, Bao Baoyu three can play, she can too.


    Old man Gou bullied her mother so much, so she let him not guarantee it at the end of the festival, and then saw the real faces of Bao Baoyu and others, and regretted it for the rest of her life.


    As a result, Luo Ning is in a good mood for the next auction.


    I made a lot of money by watching Feng Shui and selling talismans, and my mother gave her another card today.


    Therefore, Luo Ning successfully photographed the thousand-year-old coral tree that is very useful to his brother''s physique.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Will this work?

    Chapter 246 Can this work?


    In addition to the thousand-year-old coral tree, Luo Ning also discovered several antiques that contained the auspiciousness of life and could be used as a magic weapon for Yin evil.


    In addition to the rich and powerful, there are also competent Feng Shui masters participating in this auction.


    Therefore, Luo Ning only photographed a turtle shell with auspiciousness and a pendant with Yin evil.


    The money in her hand, plus the money given by her mother, was basically used up.


    But even though she ran out of money, she was in a particularly good mood.


    There are two Feng Shui masters who were originally very dissatisfied with the things that Luo Ning took away at a high price.


    But seeing that she and Lu Xun seem to have a good relationship, they can only bear it.


    After the ?? auction ended, Huo Rui found Luo Ning alone.


    and took Luo Ning and Lu Xun to his office, Huo Ye took the initiative to come up.


    Ji Jiayi wants to create a chance to be with Luo Ning.


    But he is a smart man. He knew at a glance that Huo Rui might have something to do with Luo Ning, so he said to Luo Ning and left first.


    Yu Zihang and Fu Ci were the same, they didn''t take the initiative to come over and left first.


    They are also harvested today.


    Entered Huo Rui''s office, he took good tea and brewed it.


    He handed Luo Ning a cup of tea and asked with a smile, "Miss Luo, have you been helping people with Feng Shui recently?"


    Luo Ning took the tea, "Look!"


    She and her mother have run out of liquidity. Recently, they need a lot of money to manage the mountain. If there is a business, she will definitely take it.


    She smiled and asked: "Huo Shao has some business to introduce to me?"


    Huo Rui nodded and said, "I really want to ask Miss Luo a favor here."


    As for the issue of remuneration, he didn''t get it on the table and said that anyway, Luo Ning would never be disadvantaged.


    Luo Ning took a sip of tea, "Tell me about it."


    Huo Rui said: "Something happened to a cousin of my girlfriend, and I want to ask you to help."


    Luo Ning asked: "Can you be more specific?"


    Huo Rui replied: "He went to the south to play before, and when he came back, he suddenly had a lot of red spots all over his body, and his belly became bigger and bigger day by day, as if he was pregnant."


    "The problem is that the bulging belly still moves from time to time, just like fetal movement."


    "I went to the hospital to check, but I couldn''t find out what caused it. It''s weird."


    The person on his girlfriend''s side also asked the Feng Shui master to see it, but he also didn''t see anything.


    The current masters are better at feng shui and kanyu, and one of the masters asked them to find someone who is good at mysticism to see.


    I have never found such a capable person before.


    But the matter of his younger brother made his girlfriend see hope, so he asked him to help Luo Ning come out.


    Luo Ning couldn''t judge what was going on when he heard such a situation.


    "I can find time to see it."


    Huo Rui asked with a smile, "Can I do it tomorrow?"


    Luo Ning shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work tomorrow, I have something to do."


    She added, "Either today, or the day after tomorrow."


    Tomorrow and the day after, she promised Yue Xiao and a few people to go to training.


    Huo Rui thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll call and ask."


    Then he got up and called his girlfriend.


    I also needed to ask my cousin''s house, so it took a few minutes to return the call.


    Huo Rui hung up the phone and said, "They''re in a hurry, why don''t you come over and take a look today?"


    Luo Ning did not refuse, "Yes."


    After drinking two cups of tea and chatting for a while, the group went directly to Huo Rui''s girlfriend''s house.


    Huo Rui''s girlfriend''s family is not a big family, but only opened a small foreign trade company.


    And the foreign trade company is still controlled by the old lady, his girlfriend''s father and uncle are working in the company.


    It was her uncle''s son and the old lady''s precious grandson who had the accident this time.


    The family lives in a villa and has not yet split up, this is what the old lady requested.


    On the way, Huo Rui thought about it and said to Luo Ning: "If they go, they make any unreasonable demands, or say something unpleasant, please forgive me."


    He added helplessly, "My girlfriend''s family is not very friendly."


    Huo Ye rolled his eyes, "Where is the bad relationship, I think it''s weird."


    He was very speechless about the eldest brother''s girlfriend''s maiden family.


    He said again: "You actually promised to help, but I didn''t bother to care about it."


    The helplessness on Huo Rui''s face was even stronger, "Isn''t this Yu Wen and I crying several times, I can''t help it."


    Luo Ning could hear his helplessness, smiled and said, "I don''t care."


    At the door of the villa, I saw a woman who looked a little gentle standing at the door.


    Seeing Huo Rui, a smile appeared on her face, "You guys are here."


    Huo Rui nodded to her, then introduced, "This is Master Luo."


    Yu Wen looked at Luo Ning and smiled, "Hello, Master Luo, you have to run for a while."


    Because Huo Rui told Luo Ning''s affairs and age in advance, she didn''t show much surprise.


    It''s just that this Luo Ning is young and beautiful, and doesn''t look like a Feng Shui master.


    But this was introduced by her boyfriend, she still didn''t show anything on her face, and invited people into the house.


    There was no one in the living room on the first floor, Yu Wen took a few people directly to the second floor, her cousin''s bedroom.


    It can be seen from this point that this Yu family is not very polite.


    When the guests come, let Yu Wen receive them, and everyone else runs to the bedroom to guard them.


    Huo Rui actually doesn''t like the affairs of the Yu family very much. He really despises the way the family behaves.


    The room is very big. Seeing Huo Rui coming in, everyone inside stood up to say hello.


    To Huo Rui, the grandson-in-law, Mrs. Yu and the rest of the Yu family are very polite.


    Being able to climb up to the Huo family is the most worthy of showing off for them. Who would not envy the people they know now.


    Mrs. Yu said with a smile: "Xiao Huo, you guys are here, come in and sit!"


    Huo Rui smiled lightly and said, "I invited the master here, let her help to see Yu Fei''s situation first."


    He was impatient to deal with the Yu family, it felt too fake.


    Mrs. Yu also remembered her grandson''s condition and nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Then he looked at the three people behind Huo Rui and couldn''t help but ask, "Who is the master?"


    She knew Huo Ye, and the so-called masters were these two overly good-looking young men or women.


    What kind of great master can he be so young?


    Huo Rui introduced Luo Ning, "This is Master Luo."


    Mrs. Yu looked at Luo Ning and smiled reluctantly, "This master is really young!"


    She really wanted to ask Huo Rui if he was joking, but due to the identity of the other party, she was restrained.


    still couldn''t help but ask: "Can this work?"


    The second husband and wife Yu looked at Luo Ning with suspicion, "Xiao Huo, your cousin is still waiting for help."


    means not believing that this young and beautiful girl is such a powerful master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： there is no turning back

    Chapter 247 There is no turning back


    A few people acted like this, no wonder Huo Rui had to say hello first in the car.


    Huo Rui was very displeased. He said with a cold face, "Master Luo is the one who saved my brother. If you don''t believe me, then we will leave."


    If it wasn''t for his girlfriend''s face, how could he ask Luo Ning to help.


    This family is too careless.


    Seeing him unhappy, Mrs. Yu smiled shyly and said, "Why don''t you believe it, we are a little surprised to see that Master Luo is too young."


    Although he still didn''t believe it, everyone came, and they couldn''t help showing Huo Rui face.


    She pulled out a somewhat reluctant smile and said to Luo Ning: "Well, Master Luo, please come and see the situation of my grandson."


    Luo Ning doesn''t care about her attitude either. In all likelihood, this order will not succeed today.


    She had a cold look on her face, she just nodded without speaking.


    Then he stepped forward and looked at Yu Fei who was lying down.


    Yu Fei was awake at this time, and saw a look of surprise in Luo Ning''s eyes.


    But now his whole body is uncomfortable, and he is no longer in the mood to appreciate beautiful women.


    He looked at Luo Ning so young and didn''t quite believe her ability.


    But because it was too uncomfortable, he held the attitude of a dead horse being a living horse doctor.


    He first asked, "Master, what do you think happened to me?"


    Luo Ning probably knew what happened to him at a glance.


    "Wait."


    She didn''t answer Yu Fei, but took out a small stick of homemade incense from her bag and lit it.


    Yu''s family was very inexplicable about her actions. Because of Huo Rui''s presence, they all resisted the urge to question.


    After about a few minutes, Yu Fei suddenly screamed: "Ah, my stomach hurts, it hurts!"


    Then the people present saw his bulging belly, and it kept agitating, as if something was about to burst out.


    Seeing her grandson like this, Mrs. Yu was heartbroken, "My Feifei, what''s wrong with you?"


    She then looked at Luo Ning, her face full of displeasure, "Did you do it?"


    Luo Ning extinguished the incense in his hand, "I did it."


    "I saw his problem and wanted to test if it was right, so I did this."


    If it wasn''t for Huo Rui''s face, she would be too lazy to explain.


    Mrs. Yu asked dubiously, "Then what do you think happened to my grandson?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "Your grandson was infected with the gu poison in the southern border. After he came back, the gu poison broke out, so he had red spots all over his body, and his belly bulged because the gu worm was at work."


    Mrs. Yu and the others were shocked, "What, Gu poison?"


    Yu Fei''s mother rolled her eyes, obviously not believing Luo Ning''s words, "Do you think this is a TV series?"


    But Yu Fei, who was holding his stomach, widened his eyes, "No, what she said might be true."


    "Master, am I really poisoned?" He endured the pain and looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning said indifferently: "Yes, you just got poisoned."


    She turned around and asked, "The person who poisoned you was a woman from the southern border. Did she ever curse you?"


    Yu Fei''s face changed, and then he said with hatred: "Yes, that **** did curse me before."


    "I also said that after I come back, my skin will fester, my stomach will be pierced, and I will not die."


    He only thought it was funny when he heard it, he didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Who knew that after coming back, the skin turned out to be wrong, and the stomach bulged strangely, so I felt afraid that it was really the hands and feet of the woman.


    But the woman was already dead, and he couldn''t ask the other party to ask him again, or let the other party help him relieve him.


    I didn''t expect this pretty girl to actually be able to see it.


    He hurriedly said: "Master Luo, since you have seen it, is there any way you can help me heal?"


    Luo Ning shook her head, "I don''t see your illness well, and I won''t take action."


    "Why? I know you can do it, why don''t you do it?"


    Yu Fei didn''t expect this woman to refuse, "Are you asking for money? As long as you cure my disease, you can make a price, and our family will definitely give it to you."


    Mrs. Yu and others also thought that Luo Ning was going to sit on the ground and raise the price. Although she was extremely upset, she couldn''t help but nod her head.


    "Yeah, as long as you can cure Feifei, you can make an offer and we''ll give it to you."


    Luo Ning looked at Yu Fei with a bit of coldness in her eyes, "You are karma."


    She will not help someone who deserves it.


    "The southern border woman who poisoned you and cursed you was forced to destroy her innocence and killed her. You also threw her body on the mountain to feed the wolves."


    "You are responsible for your own actions, no one can save you."


    This Yu Fei is not a good person, and what he does is disgusting and vicious.


    Hearing what Luo Ning said, Yu Fei''s face changed again.


    He was even more terrified in his heart. He didn''t expect Luo Ning to reveal his secret directly.


    He and his friends went to a remote village in the south to play, and one day he was bored and went up the mountain alone.


    Who knows, but by a river on the mountain, he saw a beautiful woman washing her hair, and his evil fire came up.


    stepped forward and took the initiative to pursue it, but the woman refused, and when his mind became hot, he made people stronger.


    Who knew that the woman was a fiery man, suddenly pounced on him, scratched his face with her fingernails, then cursed him, and then voluntarily hit a stone and died.


    He was afraid of being discovered, so he moved the woman''s body to a relatively remote mountainside. He heard from the villagers that there would be wolves there.


    After that, he pretended to have nothing to do and went down the mountain, fearing that he would run away immediately and cause suspicion, he endured it until the next day to run away.


    But this was not told to anyone.


    So this Luo Ning can see, it means that he is really a master with ability.


    He couldn''t help getting up suddenly, so he knelt on the bed, "Master Luo, I didn''t mean it, please save me."


    "I didn''t kill her either, but committed suicide." He didn''t take it seriously, but there was a look of repentance on his face.


    As soon as these words came out, the others present were shocked, obviously not expecting him to do such a thing.


    Huo Rui''s face turned even darker and colder.


    He only knew that his cousin, his girlfriend, was not very good at things and was a little lecherous.


    I really didn''t expect that this person would be so bold to do such a thing.


    Why do girls commit suicide, not because their innocence is destroyed.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted it and asked Luo Ning to come over in person.


    Yu Wen''s face was also pale, obviously she didn''t expect her cousin to do such a thing.


    She glanced at Huo Rui carefully, made him look bad, and her heart skipped a beat.


    But what can she do, this is her blood-connected cousin, she can''t just watch him die.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "Master Luo, what should I do with my cousin?"


    "I can''t handle it." Luo Ning shook her head coldly, "There is no regret medicine in this world. Once something is done wrong, there is no turning back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： blackmail

    Chapter 248 Blackmail


    Luo Ning no longer looked at Yu Fei, but turned to look at Huo Rui.


    "I can''t help with this."


    Huo Rui expressed his understanding, "He brought this kind of thing on his own."


    He said apologetically again: "I''m sorry, but I trouble you to run around today, and I''ll take you out."


    Luo Ning knew that Huo Rui didn''t know about this, so she didn''t blame him.


    Seeing people want to leave, Yu Fei hurried out of bed to go to La Luo Ning, "Master Luo, I was really wrong, please save me, I will never dare again."


    "I can atone for my sins." At this time, he really had the meaning of regret.


    Lu Xun kicked over Yu Fei who was jumping over, preventing him from touching Luo Ning.


    Mrs. Yu and others also saw that this young girl is really capable.


    If you can see the reason, it will definitely help.


    So he also asked for it, and also said that he could spend more money and ask Luo Ning to help.


    Ke Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to such a person.


    The poison in Yu Fei''s body, she can solve it, but she will never take action, no matter how much money she spends.


    She doesn''t look at feng shui by everyone, she has her own principles.


    Luo Ning refused again, "I can''t understand it, you should be clever."


    Then went out without hesitation, Lu Xun and Huo Ye followed.


    Mrs. Yu and others wanted to catch Luo Ning, but were blocked by Huo Rui.


    "Master Luo said that he can''t understand it, so it''s useless for you to try hard. Don''t come to me for things like this in the future."


    After Huo Rui finished speaking, he didn''t even say hello to Yu Wen, and left with a bit of anger.


    He was really angry today, and he was also a little disappointed with his girlfriend.


    Yu Wen watched Huo Rui leave with a cold face and angrily, her face turned pale again.


    wanted to chase out, but was stopped by her parents.


    "Wenwen, go and beg Huo Rui, let that Master Luo save your brother."


    "Yeah, although Feifei did make a mistake, he already knew his mistake, so give him a chance to correct it."


    Yu Fei also cried and said, "Sister, you are my sister. If you don''t save me, I''ll really die."


    Mrs. Yu also hurriedly said: "Wenwen, this is your younger brother. Your parents will be old in the future, and they will depend on him to support them. You can''t just watch him die."


    Yu Fei''s parents also stepped forward to beg her to ask Huo Rui for help.


    "If he doesn''t agree, you say you want to break up, and he definitely agrees."


    "Yes, Huo Rui likes you so much, he will definitely listen to you."


    Since the person was brought by Huo Rui, as long as he comes forward, I believe that Luo Ning will not care.


    Yu Wen felt very sad when she saw her brother''s pained appearance and her family begging each other.


    She nodded, "I, I''ll go and beg him."


    Although my younger brother was at fault, he has already been punished, is he really losing his life?


    Yu Fei is the only seedling in their Yu family. If he dies because of this, the Yu family will be cut off in the future, which is absolutely impossible.


    So she quickly chased out.


    At this time, Huo Rui had just sent Luo Ning to the door of the villa, and he was not going to go back.


    "Huo Rui, wait." Yu Wen ran out.


    Huo Rui turned to look at her, "You want to go with us too?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yu Wen looked at him pitifully and begged, "Huo Rui, my brother already knows what''s wrong, you can ask Master Luo to help him save him."


    Huo Rui''s face sank, he didn''t expect her to come to beg him.


    "If it wasn''t for life-threatening, he would say he knew he was wrong?"


    He couldn''t see where he was just now, Yu Fei didn''t really regret his mistake at all.


    "And even if he is wrong, can he save the life of the girl he killed?"


    "If he doesn''t get poisoned, he will be sent to prison for life."


    He refused: "I don''t have the face to ask someone to help a murderer."


    Yu Wen burst into tears, ran over and pulled Huo Rui''s sleeve pitifully.


    "Feifei didn''t expect that woman to commit suicide."


    "People cannot be resurrected from the dead. Now that he knows what was wrong, he will change it and will never do such a thing again."


    "As long as Master Luo saves him, our family will also make compensation to the family of the deceased."


    "I can''t watch my brother die, Huo Rui, I beg you, just help him."


    Not only did Huo Rui''s face turn colder, but his eyes were full of disappointment. "I used to think that you were soft-hearted, but now it seems that you have a problem with your character."


    "I can''t help, and won''t help."


    "Being together for more than a year, it seems that you don''t really understand me."


    "Our Huo family members have their own principles for doing things, and it is absolutely impossible to cover up a murderer."


    Yu Wen cried and shook her head, "Feifei already knew that he was wrong. Since the mistakes have already been made, what do you want from him?"


    Huo Ye interfaced: "Of course it''s a life worth a life."


    It was the first time he discovered that his brother''s girlfriend turned out to be such a person. He used to look weak and weak, and he was also drunk with these three views.


    Yu Wen ignored Huo Ye, but looked at Huo Rui with tears on her face.


    "I beg you this time, will you help?"


    "And if you say that one life is worth one life, the person was not killed by him, but by the woman who committed suicide."


    Huo Rui''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t expect her to be so limitless, "Didn''t he force suicide?"


    He raised his eyebrows again and continued: "And this is the only time you begged me?"


    For the sake of her parents'' family, I asked him for help a lot.


    Yu Wen didn''t expect Huo Rui to be so ruthless, and felt particularly uncomfortable, "You really want to be so ruthless?"


    Huo Rui said: "If you think so, I can''t help it."


    means it won''t help.


    Yu Wen bit her lip and said, "If you don''t help, then let''s break up."


    She didn''t really want to break up, after all, she really liked Huo Rui.


    Especially Huo Rui''s family background, but he couldn''t find it with a lantern.


    I just want to use the breakup as a threat to let him help my cousin.


    She believed that he liked her so much that he would never give up.


    Huo Rui looked at Yu Wen with a bit of surprise: "I suddenly realized that I only really met you today."


    "Then break up." In fact, Yu Wen didn''t take the initiative to break up, he had this idea.


    The words she said just now really surprised and disappointed him.


    She means that her cousin is already wrong, that person committed suicide, her cousin should be forgiven, he really can''t accept such a point of view.


    Yu Wen trembled and said in disbelief, "You, you are going to break up with me."


    In the past year that Huo Rui has been together, he has been more considerate to her. As long as she makes a request, he will basically satisfy her.


    He is usually very busy with company affairs, but as long as she asks him to go shopping with her or eat with friends, he will try his best to come here.


    Her company colleagues and friends around her, who are not envious, jealous, and hateful, she can have such a handsome, gentle and considerate boyfriend.


    Huo Rui is also very clean and never goes out to mess with flowers.


    She also mentioned marriage. Although he didn''t say it right away, he didn''t say anything against it either.


    This also made her feel that Huo Rui couldn''t live without him.


    Otherwise, she would not have threatened to break up.


    But he actually agreed to the request to break up, which made her completely stunned, and even gave birth to a kind of panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： stepped on his bottom line

    Chapter 249 Stepped on his bottom line


    Huo Rui actually didn''t expect to see it wrong.


    He laughed, "It''s not that I want to break up with you, but you proposed to break up, and I agreed."


    "I also find that we are not suitable now, so don''t come and contact again in the future."


    Fortunately, I found out that the other party was such a person in time, otherwise it would be troublesome to separate after getting married and having children.


    After a year of getting along, he also slowly discovered that Yu Wen and Cai were different when they met.


    But it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t tolerate it and wanted to break up immediately.


    And what happened today really stepped on his bottom line.


    What he didn''t expect was that she actually wanted to break up and threaten herself.


    Yu Wen can be with Huo Rui for a year, naturally it will not be really silly and sweet, and she still knows a little about him.


    He looks serious.


    How does this work? How could he agree to break up with her.


    She immediately shook her head, "No, I''m not breaking up, I was just too flustered just now, and that''s why I started talking nonsense."


    "Huo Rui, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, we won''t break up."


    She really likes him, she feels that she can''t live without him.


    Huo Rui forcibly took her hand off his arm, "It''s too late, if you say it, there is no room to take it back."


    "We broke up, so be it."


    He didn''t want to say anything more to her, he turned his head and was about to leave.


    How could Yu Wen let go of Huo Rui and immediately hug him from behind.


    Huo Rui has practiced, so he avoided it.


    Yu Wen was still entangled, Huo Rui frowned and said, "If you do this again, then I''ll have to deal with the Yu family."


    He knew that Yu Wen was very concerned about her family, otherwise she would not have interceded for a murderer''s scumbag brother.


    Yu Wen''s body froze, and then she stopped, crying and saying, "Then let''s calm down with each other, I''ll come back to you in two days."


    Huo Rui shook his head: "No, no need to contact me in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he called Huo Ye and the others to get in the car and leave.


    Yu Wen looked at the passing car, panicked and regretted.


    She shouldn''t have listened to her uncle and aunt and threatened Huo Rui with breaking up.


    After all, he has such a background, how could he be threatened.


    He must have been so angry today that he agreed to break up with her.


    She comforted herself, and when Huo Rui''s anger subsided, she would go to coax him, and then reconcile.


    Then I remembered that because of the breakup, the matter of saving my cousin was diverted.


    How to explain this to her going back?


    She stood at the door for a while before going back.


    Sure enough, she was scolded by Mrs. Yu and others, saying that Yu Wen couldn''t even hold a man down, and she also scolded Luo Ning for not knowing how to praise and so on.


    But although the family cursed, they didn''t want to give up their plan to let Luo Ning save people.


    As a result, Yu Wen was killed, and she must make Huo Rui promise to call Luo Ning to save people, otherwise she will not come back.


    On the other side, in the car.


    Huo Ye looked at Huo Rui speechlessly and said, "Brother, it''s really not good for you to pick girlfriends."


    "It''s okay to break up now, otherwise, with her temperament and the strange behavior of the Yu family, we have to make trouble for our family."


    Huo Rui sighed, "It''s not that the family is pushing too hard.


    When I first met her, I saw that she was gentle and gentle, and the cooking was delicious. I thought it would be good to find a virtuous and caring wife, so I stayed with her. "


    "After I was done, I went to Yu''s house and found that this family was very unpleasant."


    "However, it''s not a problem for me, so let''s continue."


    "Who would have thought that she is gentle and virtuous on the surface, and she really has such three views behind the scenes."


    I have never encountered such a thing before, so I really can''t see Yu Wen as such a person.


    "Fortunately, I came today and saw her clearly." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Huo Ye looked at him, "I don''t think you seem sad!"


    Huo Rui couldn''t help laughing, "Why should I be sad? Break up if it doesn''t suit me."


    Huo Ye said: "That means you don''t have deep affection for her."


    Although he has never fallen in love with a woman, he has never eaten pork and always watched a pig run.


    His brother didn''t like that woman much at first glance.


    Huo Rui replied, "I didn''t meet someone I really liked. The family insisted on letting me marry one. I just wanted to find someone with a gentle personality and caring for the family, so I can''t talk about how much affection I have."


    At first, he saw that Yu Wen was very kind to her parents'' side, and thought she was very filial, but now it seems that she is filial piety.


    Although he didn''t fall in love with Yu Wen before, but after being together, he also fulfilled his responsibility as a boyfriend.


    If you get married, you will also fulfill the responsibilities of your husband.


    Huo Ye thought about it and thought it made sense, "Also, it seems very difficult to meet someone you really like. I heard that some people will never meet in a lifetime."


    He has never liked anyone since he grew up, I really don''t know what it''s like to love to death.


    Huo Rui patted him on the head, "How old are you to say such stern words."


    then said to Luo Ning in the co-pilot seat: "Miss Luo, I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Luoning shook his head, "It''s okay, I can see that you don''t know either."


    Although Huo Rui''s ex-girlfriend has problems with his three views, it can be seen that he is still very principled.


    If he can''t stand the woman''s prayer and ask her to help, then she is not going to have contact with such a person anymore.


    Huo Rui said: "I owe you a favor this time, and if you have something to do in the future, just ask."


    Anyway, he really felt sorry for what happened today.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Don''t be so polite."


    Huo Ye suddenly asked: "Luo Ning, do you think that woman is my brother''s rotten peach blossom?"


    Luoning: "..." How big is Huo Ye''s psychological shadow on Rotten Peach Blossom?


    "There is no husband and wife relationship between them, and if they handle it properly, it is not a rotten peach blossom."


    The character of that woman may indeed have a gentle and virtuous side, but she is too easily influenced by others and has no opinion.


    Of course, there are problems with the three views, and this is also the biggest problem.


    She said truthfully: "She takes great care of her parents'' family, so even if there is no separation now, Mr. Huo and her should not be long in the future."


    Huo Rui is a man of means, and he is not a soft-hearted person.


    Even if there is no such thing as today, the ex-girlfriend keeps asking for her parents'' family. After slowly crossing the line that Huo Rui can bear, it will be a matter of time to break up.


    After all, despite the fact that the Huo family is now a top-tier wealthy family, such a family is also easy to be caught, and the wife and family can also become the target of the enemy if they fail to live up to their expectations.


    That Yu Fei made a strong man and killed a strange and innocent girl, but he came back to have fun without any psychological burden, a scum among scum.


    She didn''t say just now that there is a precondition for the poison to attack, that is, Yu Fei continues to touch women.


    Once touched, it will activate the poison in the body.


    The more times ?? occurs, the more Gu worms can be nourished, and then, as the curse says, slowly the skin festers, the belly is pierced, and it dies.


    This is a total scum with no lower limit. Even if you really regret it, it is not worthy of forgiveness.


    What''s more, she really didn''t see the other party''s heartfelt remorse.


    The people of the Yu family were the same, they didn''t take the life of the dead girl in their eyes at all, and the whole family had three wrong views.


    is not suitable for marrying the Huo family, otherwise the proper way to get married is to have a revenge in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： out of the circle

    Chapter 250 Out of the Circle


    Huo Rui felt that Luo Ning was quite accurate.


    When he and Yu Wen were together, she was gentle, considerate and virtuous, although she would occasionally be willful and let him take time to go shopping with her, or accompany her friends to dinner.


    These are nothing, he will naturally be satisfied as a boyfriend.


    But in recent months, she has often hinted and made it clear that he should take more care of her family''s company.


    even begged him several times for the family members to help him.


    Those were not big things, so he was satisfied.


    Who knows that the appetite of the Yu family is getting bigger and bigger, and Yu Wen is also innumerable, more and more assertive, and asks him to help her family.


    And after a long time, he realized that Yu Wen was more brainwashed by the Yu family.


    She is not very assertive, and her parents'' influence is too great.


    The Yu family is still very patriarchal, including Yu Wen''s parents who feel that they will die in the future and rely on the only male in the family to fall, so they focus on nurturing their nephews.


    Yu Wen even had such thoughts, she was very condoning to her scumbag cousin, and often helped to clean up the mess.


    In fact, Yu Fei''s bad temperament is something that Yu family is used to.


    When two people are together, these problems will be exposed after a long time.


    If it continues like this, they will definitely not last long, let alone get married.


    He said: "Miss Luo sees it very accurately, it is true."


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh, Luo Ning is really good, no wonder her brother believes in her so much.


    Huo Ye''s focus is obviously different, "It''s good that there will be no Taohua Jie or something."


    Huo Rui didn''t know why his brother did this, so he raised his hand and patted his shoulder.


    "There are also many good women in this world, so don''t have any psychological shadows."


    He didn''t want his brother to be single for the rest of his life because of the shadow of some crazy woman.


    Huo Ye pouted, "Maybe."


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to find a girlfriend in a short time.


    He asked: "Brother, are you still looking for a girlfriend?"


    Huo Rui was speechless, "Of course, I''m not going to be a monk."


    "Besides, the pressure at home is so tight, it''s not that you don''t know."


    "But next time I''ll keep my eyes open for sure," he added.


    In fact, it may be that he has no emotional experience, which is why he sees the wrong person.


    He used to focus on his studies and careers, and didn''t have the time and energy to talk about his relationship.


    When the family urged me, I felt that I should find someone to marry.


    He is relatively strong to the outside world, so he originally wanted to find a gentle and virtuous woman who was not very assertive.


    I used to think that I was too assertive and might be used by others to hold me back.


    also happened to meet Yu Wen because of this, the character of the other party happened to be like this, and he accepted the other party''s gesture and stayed together.


    Now it seems that he thought wrong before.


    In the future, he should still find someone who is smart and assertive, otherwise, if he is influenced by his parents or others, that will be a real hindrance.


    Huo Rui didn''t want to continue this topic, so he branched off.


    said to Luo Ning: "Miss Luo, I want to ask you to be an endorsement for my watch company, can you think?"


    After getting to know Luo Ning, he appreciates such an independent woman even more.


    A new watch from his company is designed to be independent, so I think Luo Ning is very suitable.


    Luo Ning knows that Huo Rui''s watch company is a top international luxury brand.


    Advertising endorsements are naturally also the fat that stars are vying for. This not only means that the advertising fee is not low, but the key is to improve the coffee position.


    There is no top brand that will invite unknown starlets to endorse.


    Those who can get endorsements are all popular or potential and well-known stars.


    Most of them are movie kings, movie queens, top performers and popular florists.


    Huo Rui''s watch company, the endorsement male star of men''s watches is Lu Xun, the youngest popular actor.


    The female star was a traffic florist before, but the other party got married and had children, so the advertising endorsement was vacant.


    Recently, it was announced that an actress would be invited to endorse her, so she heard from Brother Fang before that the actress and the popular actress are watching.


    Brother Fang also wanted to fight for it, but he felt that there was little hope.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Huo Rui to take the initiative to invite her, but she wouldn''t pretentiously refuse.


    "Okay, but I''m not responsible for these things. I''ll ask my agent and assistant to connect with your people."


    Huo Rui nodded, "Okay!"


    "You can give my phone number to your assistant, and if you encounter any problems, you can communicate with me directly."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, my assistant''s name is Xi Shu, I''ll talk to her."


    Lu Xun drove Luo Ning home first, and then the Huo brothers.


    After returning home, Luo Ning and her mother asked for the private detective''s email account to send messages.


    Then, he picked out more than a dozen photos from the mailbox. Old Man Gou and Gou Zhenmei looked particularly ambiguous, and posted them on the Internet using a trumpet.


    In fact, don''t say, looking at these photos, Gou Zhenmei is really a bit coquettish and seductive.


    Gou Zhenmei may not really want to do anything with the old man, but the purpose of the contact is not so simple, with a bit of coquettish taste, which also makes the old man treat her better.


    The title she put on the Internet is very attractive, "Shocking: The rich stepfather and stepdaughter turned out to be this kind of relationship".


    Sure enough, this kind of title with dog blood is more attractive and curious, and soon someone clicks it, and then spreads.


    There are also capable people, who dug up the identities of the wealthy stepfather and stepdaughter in the post after a while.


    This time, without Luo Ning wearing a trumpet, someone broke out how they drove their biological daughter away.


    Gou Zhenmei seduced and snatched away her step-sister''s fiance and married into a wealthy family. Some people also broke out.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Luo Ning put a lot of photos out.


    are all photos of Gou Zhenmei and different men from when she was young to now.


    Although there is no **, but I don¡¯t know if it is the angle of the private detective shooting, or there is a problem in itself.


    From various angles in the photo, Gou Zhenmei''s gaze and expressions with these men are ambiguous and seductive.


    There is something tricky at first glance.


    The following people shouted that the three views were shattered, and then cursed in various ways.


    Everyone knows that the old man inside is the chairman of the Gou family, so some people took the lead to go to the official website of the Gou family, scolding the old man for not repairing and so on.


    Then he went to Feng''s official website and scolded Gou Zhen for being shameless.


    Some people even asked Feng Yanbai to take care of his wife, or they satirized and mocked Feng Yanbai for not knowing how many green hats he wore on his head, maybe it was already a grassland.


    Luoning used some hacking methods again to top the post, and the popularity went up immediately.


    After all, the big melons of the wealthy, the people still like to knock.


    Not surprisingly, this post has become a hot search.


    also spread in the circle of giants at the same time.


    There were people who had heard the gossip of the people who returned from the auction, and some felt that they didn''t quite believe that Old Man Gou and Gou Zhenmei had an affair. Now, seeing the photos in the post, they all believed it.


    Soon, the old man Gou and the Gou family and their mother and daughter became famous not only in the wealthy circle, but also outside the circle.


    This is also an alternative out of the circle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： going crazy

    Chapter 251 Going crazy


    Bao Baoyu is still in the hospital with Feng Yuxiao.


    Feng Yuxiao already knew from Bao Baoyu that Luo Ning was almost half-dead from anger when she spread rumors and splashed dirty water at the wine party.


    If this news spreads, how will she behave in the rich circle?


    Although she hates it, she can''t leave the hospital now.


    Now the old man can''t die, so they still have to wait.


    Let him wake up and see her for the first time, so that she can inherit the Gou clan.


    Feng Yuxiao planned in her heart that after she had dealt with the old man''s affairs, she had to free up her hands to kill Luo Ning.


    A little star even dared to oppose her, she was bold enough.


    Old man Gou was in a coma for a long time this time and only woke up at night.


    When I opened my eyes and saw Bao Baoyu and Feng Yuxiao, I felt relieved, but at the same time my face sank.


    Bao Baoyu has been with Old Man Gou for so many years, but he cannot see his thoughts.


    So he wiped away his tears and cried, and kept saying that he didn''t know about Gou Zhenmei''s purchase of Jiang Xinxin''s murder.


    She wanted to push it all to Luo Ning, saying that it was a rumor, but who let the unsatisfactory daughter expose it herself, so she could only cry.


    also said that he had already asked Gou Zhenmei to go back and reflect, and he was not allowed to do such a thing again.


    All kinds of apologies to old man Gou for being humble and petty, condemning Gou Zhenmei for this daughter, and offering to apologize to Jiang Xinxin, and then make up for it, etc.


    The key point of ?? also implies that Jiang Xinxin is fine now and is not dead.


    Gou Zhenmei also found out that Feng Yanbai still misses Jiang Xinxin, which is why she was jealous and did something wrong.


    On the surface, she scolded Gou Zhenmei, but she actually shied away a lot. In short, her daughter didn''t do it on purpose.


    Sure enough, Old Man Gou''s heart softened. After all, this is a virtuous and considerate woman who has been with him for more than 20 years, and he still values ??it.


    He said weakly: "Don''t cry, this matter is really wrong, let her not come back in the future."


    Regardless of whether Gou Zhenmei did it on purpose or not, but behind his back, he started attacking his biological daughter twenty years ago, which made him a little unacceptable.


    After all, in his opinion, this stepdaughter is also kind and considerate.


    He was shocked to see the other person going crazy today, as if he had met for the first time in so many years.


    So he was somewhat unable to admit that he saw the wrong person.


    And when he thinks about Luo Ning''s rumors, he can''t be angry now.


    Asking Gou Zhenmei not to come back is also to avoid suspicion, so as not to be stared at and spread rumors again.


    Bao Baoyu was relieved to see him like this, her move really worked.


    And then thoughtfully agreed and comforted.


    She is not going to let her daughter go back to Gou''s house recently, but now she is on the cusp of a storm, and no one can get hold of it.


    When the old man''s anger slowly subsided, she had her own way to make him forgive her daughter.


    Bao Baoyu had just soothed Old Man Gou when Feng Yuxiao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Feng Yuxiao picked up the phone immediately when she saw that it was her boyfriend.


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence of the other party was to ask, "Are you Dong Gou''s illegitimate daughter?"


    These words almost made Feng Yuxiao angry, "How is it possible, don''t believe the nonsense outside, this is all rumored by that Luo Ning."


    Who knew that the other party sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? Your slutty mother is on the hot search. Now, who doesn''t know about her and Gou Dong in the circle."


    "She is not only with Gou Dong, but also with many men."


    "Your mother has such a character, and my family won''t let me interact with you anymore, so let''s break up."


    The reason why he broke up with his ex-girlfriend was that, in addition to being seduced by Feng Yuxiao, what he valued more was that Feng Yuxiao could inherit the Gou family in the future.


    But now the reputation of the Gou family is completely stinky. The people in his family knew about this and immediately told him to break up. Their family can''t afford to lose face.


    This time, he didn''t go to the reception because of something, but his family did.


    He heard that Feng Yuxiao was still in front of the young master of the Huo family, but he didn''t show any respect.


    So he was very suspicious that Feng Yuxiao had seduced him in the past, so he might seduce other people in the future, for fear that she would be as slutty as her mother.


    He doesn''t want to wear a cuckold or a prairie on his head.


    Feng Yuxiao asked in disbelief: "You actually want to break up with me because of such a rumor?"


    "Is it a rumor that your family knows that if you are really not Gou Dong''s daughter, he will make you his heir?"


    He had always thought that Dong Gou''s biological daughter had died outside, and that he and Bao Baoyu had not given birth to other children, so he had no choice but to let Feng Yuxiao, a foreign surname, inherit the Gou family.


    But it''s obviously not the case now, his biological daughter has come back alive.


    If this is replaced by him, the family''s property must also be given to his own family, and it cannot be given to an outsider.


    So he actually believed the rumors from outside.


    Feng Yuxiao hurriedly explained, "It''s not like this at all, listen to my explanation, I can go and do a paternity test with my dad."


    She knew exactly whether she was the daughter of Old Man Gou.


    Although her mother did carry his father behind his back and raised a young man outside, she must be her father''s blood.


    Boyfriend didn''t want to hear this, "No need to explain, let''s just do it."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Although it''s a pity for the Gou family, he still doesn''t want to be like Feng Yanbai, who is now a big joke in the wealthy circle.


    Feng Yuxiao was so angry that she wanted to drop the phone when she heard the busy tone of the phone.


    But she still endured calling back to explain that she didn''t want to let go of her current boyfriend until she found a more powerful man.


    Who knew that she couldn''t get through at all, apparently the other party blocked her.


    Feng Yuxiao was half-dead with anger, she thought she was very attractive, and she was fascinated by the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to break up because of those messy rumors, which made her a little hard to accept.


    Thinking of the other party''s words, she immediately opened the webpage to see the hot search.


    Then I saw that post and the various scolding comments below.


    The news that her mother stole her father was leaked, not to mention the news that she robbed her best friend''s fianc¨¦.


    She and her mother were even described as "chicken" by many people, saying that they wanted to hook up with a man.


    Someone asked for their mobile phone numbers, saying that they wanted to spend money to buy them a night, and to taste what it was like to be a slut.


    This made Feng Yuxiao not only angry, but completely mad.


    How can these people say that, this is total slander.


    She used public opinion to get rid of many people who disliked her, including the best friend.


    She has always blackmailed the woman in the circle, so the woman has been scolded by people.


    She stole the other party''s fianc¨¦, and many people thought it was normal. After all, after she deliberately splashed dirty water, they all felt that the woman''s stinky temper was unbearable for a man.


    I never thought that one day I would be subjected to such a situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： You dont know the pain until it falls on yourself

    Chapter 252 You won''t know the pain until it falls on yourself


    Seeing the scolding and insulting words of those comments, Feng Yuxiao was really unacceptable, and had the heart to kill.


    In the past, she liked to see keyboard warriors who were provoked, let go of black people and curse people, and only knew the pain when it fell on her.


    Feng Yuxiao was about to explode, and suddenly he didn''t know what to do. Did he send an explanation on Weibo?


    But she felt that no one would listen to her explanation at all.


    She looked up and saw Bao Baoyu sitting not far away, as if she had a backbone.


    didn''t think too much, she immediately said: "Grandma, grandpa and my mother are on the hot search, we have been splashed with a lot of dirty water, what should we do?"


    Before Bao Baoyu could speak, Old Man Gou''s face darkened first, "What''s on the hot search, show me your phone."


    Feng Yuxiao then remembered that the old man was still there.


    She didn''t want to show the phone to the other party, the comments were really unsightly.


    Many people also concluded that she was the old man''s adulterous daughter, which made her feel some inexplicable physical disgust when she saw the wrinkled old man.


    The old man Ke Gou was used to being strong, and he stretched out his hand with a sullen face, "Bring it here."


    Feng Yuxiao had to hand over the phone.


    Bao Baoyu was too late to stop her, thinking how could she have such a stupid daughter and granddaughter.


    It''s too late to hide things like this in front of the old man, so how can you say it in public?


    You must know that this old thing loves face the most.


    At the beginning, she also deliberately blew the pillow wind and poured dirty water on Jiang Xinxin, saying that the other party was too rebellious, and she was not clear with her male classmates in private, and was even laughed at by many people in the circle.


    The old man became more and more disappointed and disregarded for Jiang Xinxin.


    Now he is more involved with himself. With his own temperament, he will not blame himself at all, but will turn his anger on Zhen Mei.


    She really miscalculated. She didn''t expect that the little **** born by Jiang Xinxin would play this trick.


    She completely forgot, when she saw her daughter go to stimulate Luo Ning, she agreed in her heart.


    It is impossible for Luo Ning to be angry with the old man, so that the old man has no intention of recognizing Jiang Xinxin''s mother and son.


    After all, they used to provoke the relationship between the old man and Jiang Xinxin so often, and they really broke the father-daughter relationship between the two.


    Who would have thought that Luo Ning would splash such dirty water in public and say everything, and when they reacted and wanted to fight back, it was too late.


    She was still thinking about this, and Old Man Gou also looked at the hot search content and comments.


    Sure enough, I was **** off again.


    He thinks that he has cherished feathers all his life, and takes his face very seriously. He really never thought that in his old age, he would be splashed with such dirty water by his granddaughter, and everyone knew it.


    The key is that someone already believed it, and now there are so many fascinating photos on this post, doesn¡¯t that make him even more convinced that he has an illegitimate relationship with his stepdaughter?


    His first Qingming is gone like this, and there is no guarantee for the evening festival!


    "Pfft!" Unable to hold back, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then passed out again.


    Bao Baoyu and Feng Yuxiao panicked again.


    It''s not that he really cares about the old man''s life, but he hasn''t made a will yet. Otherwise, according to the inheritance law, if the old man is mad at this, Jiang Xinxin can at least get half of the property.


    This is something they don''t allow to happen, otherwise what they have done for so many years is not in vain?


    So I can only temporarily put aside my online affairs and take care of Old Man Gou.


    in the apartment.


    Luo Ning took out the thousand-year-old red coral that she photographed, and prepared to carve a bracelet, and then stored it for her younger brother to wear.


    This thousand-year-old red coral does not know how it was formed, but it actually contains a very strong Yang essence.


    As long as she wears it all year round and takes some pills that nourish yang and remove yin, her brother''s constitution can be completely controlled, and it will gradually improve and eradicate, and finally become a normal person.


    She used spiritual power to make the beads, and there were special runes carved on them, which took a lot of energy, so she could only complete one a day.


    After a few hours, she finally carved one. She went to take a shower, and then lay on the bed and brushed her phone.


    Unexpectedly, there is another post about Gou Zhenmei in the hot search.


    opened it, and it said that Gou Zhenmei was raising a few strong young cowboys outside.


    and then posted some photos, the person who posted it didn''t post it, or it would have been deleted immediately.


    However, there were some kissing photos. Gou Zhenmei took the initiative to hook the young man''s chin and kiss her, looking like a rich woman and a gold master.


    The key is that although these men have mosaics on half of their faces, it can be seen that they are not one.


    Luo Ning also has some such photos in his hands, all of which were taken by the private detective.


    At first, I was thinking of waiting for the carving and playing with the beads before putting them away, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to throw them on it first.


    It seems that Gou Zhenmei has offended many people outside.


    But it''s normal, this woman is always restless.


    At this time, Gou Zhenmei''s mind was already clear.


    She received a call from Bao Baoyu, asking her not to go back to Gou''s house for a while, so she could only go back to Feng''s house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Feng Yanbai holding his mobile phone and looking at him with a livid face.


    She thumped in her heart and pulled out a smile, "What''s wrong with you? It''s all rumors made by that little **** Luo Ning during the day, and my dad and I have nothing to do with it."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and do a paternity test with sister and brother Yuxiao."


    She didn''t cheat at all when she was pregnant with the two, so she wasn''t afraid of Feng Yanbai''s identification.


    The key is that she will use this to explain, which is more reliable.


    Feng Yanbai threw the phone directly in front of her, "You and Old Man Gou''s affairs will be put aside for now. What else have you done, you slut, you can see for yourself."


    He was also about to explode with anger.


    The daytime things were too embarrassing, so he went to find Xiaomi to relax.


    Who knows that when he comes back at night, someone will send him messages one after another, and call him to see his jokes.


    It was only then that he realized that it turned out that the day''s affairs were not over, and this slut, Gou Zhenmei, even carried him behind his back to take care of the cow boy.


    The key is that it was also put on the Internet, and it became a hot search.


    Now the people in the circle are laughing at him, saying that he not only has to wear the old man''s green hat, but also to be a pan man, but also to be made into a grassland by the cow man.


    Some people even questioned whether he was dying, that''s why Gou Zhenmei went out to take care of the man so thirsty.


    Even his dad called and scolded him fiercely, asking him to immediately divorce this shameless slutty woman.


    By the way, he asked him to do the paternity test of his brother and sister Feng Yuxiao, and he obviously believed that the two might be the work of Old Man Gou.


    Even his own father thinks this way, and people outside will definitely recognize this matter even more.


    He really had the heart to kill Gou Zhenmei. At the beginning, he was really blinded by lard, how could he get involved with this woman.


    If he had married Jiang Xinxin, he would never have become the biggest joke in the circle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Treat others with their own way

    chapter 253


    A few days ago, Feng Yanbai met an old friend.


    The other party also said that when he saw Jiang Xinxin, he said that she took good care of her. Now she looks not only very young, but also very temperamental.


    Secretly said that he made the wrong choice back then.


    This is not a single person to say, after all, Jiang Xinxin and Gou Zhenmei are standing together now, and they look definitely ten or twenty years younger.


    The key is that indifferent temperament that seems to be untouched by the world, and the gentle intellectual beauty on his body is not comparable to the vulgar gouzheng.


    He already regretted it, and after today''s events, his bowels are even more regretful.


    Gou Zhenmei looks really good, but even when she was young, she couldn''t compare to Jiang Xinxin''s appearance, let alone now.


    So he has already given birth to a plan to divorce Gou Zhenmei and then pursue Jiang Xinxin again.


    But even if he wanted to get a divorce, he didn''t want to make trouble by cuckolding himself.


    Gou Zhenmei had a bad premonition, she picked up the phone on the ground and looked at it.


    When she saw the photo of her kissing with those young men in the post, her face turned pale.


    She didn''t expect these things to be dug up, how could this happen?


    Feng Yanbai sneered when he saw her like this: "You are really a slut, I was blind in the beginning."


    Gou Zhenmei held the phone tightly and raised her head abruptly when she heard this, "You didn''t force me to do this."


    "Who made you keep thinking about that **** Jiang Xinxin, and then went out and fooled around with other women."


    "You can have other people in your heart, go out and fool around with others, why can''t I?"


    She can''t explain it clearly now, the matter with old man Gou is not true, but it is true to support a man.


    Feng Yanbai can find out as long as she checks carefully, and she does not deny it.


    He said he was blind, so she was not.


    In addition to the mentality of wanting to rob Jiang Xinxin of everything, she also really liked him.


    After all, Feng Yanbai, when he was young, had a family background, he was handsome, and he was gentle and considerate.


    Who would have thought that he was actually a scumbag, when she was pregnant with Feng Yuxiao, she actually found out that he was cheating.


    She was angry at the time, but for the sake of her family and interests, she endured it.


    Wait until the child is born to take care of those shameless sluts.


    Who would have thought that he would get even more aggressive, looking for one young man after another, and after giving birth to Feng Yuhao''s son, he would never touch her again.


    A woman is like a tiger in her forties, of course she can''t stand the feeling of loneliness, and she also cheated.


    Once there is a second time, and in the end, she also secretly raised a lot of men outside.


    In addition to being physically satisfied, there is also a mentality of revenge against Feng Yanbai.


    Why can he find a woman, but she can''t?


    Feng Yanbai has always been a man with strong chauvinism. He went out to take care of Xiaomi himself, and he didn''t think there was anything.


    can absolutely not stand his wife cuckolding himself.


    Seeing Gou Zhenmei''s unrepentant expression, she couldn''t help but stepped forward and grabbed her by the hair, pressing her mouth on the ground.


    "You bitch, slut."


    The anger of being ridiculed by people today has all come out.


    Soon Gou Zhenmei''s face was swollen by him, and he didn''t think it was enough, so he punched and kicked her again.


    Gou Zhenmei was beaten by Feng Yanbai before she could react.


    This was the first time he beat her, how could she endure it for so many years.


    But there is a huge disparity in physical strength between men and women, and she can''t resist at all.


    So he grabbed Feng Yanbai''s face and neck, her fingernails were very long, and the other party was quickly caught bleeding.


    Feng Yanbai felt the pain in his face and neck, and became even more furious, and his attack became even more ruthless. The two of them fought like enemies in the living room.


    Feng Yuhao saw his parents huddled together when he got home, and immediately went to pull his dad away.


    Gou Zhenmei was beaten with severe pain all over her body, her face was swollen and the corners of her mouth were broken.


    Taking advantage of Feng Yuhao''s hold, she picked up the vase in the living room in a rage and smashed it directly at Feng Yanbai''s head.


    In an instant, Feng Yanbai was smashed with blood all over his head.


    Feng Yanbai wanted to kill this **** at this time, so he couldn''t help but picked up the fruit knife on the table and gave Gou Zhenmei two knives.


    Feng Yuhao was completely frightened by the ferocity of the two, and stepped forward to hug his dad again.


    Feng Yanbai flirted with his knife while struggling, and Gou Zhenmei''s face was scratched several times, and the wound was still deep.


    Feng Yuhao immediately asked the nanny to call an ambulance.


    One of the two was covered in blood, and the other was stabbed twice, and slowly they lost the strength to toss.


    Waiting for the ambulance to arrive, he was directly lifted up.


    Feng Yuhao immediately called his grandma and sister.


    Bao Baoyu, who had just fixed the old man Gou''s side, couldn''t wait to pass out after answering the phone.


    happened to be in a hospital. She asked the doctor, Old Man Gou, that he was okay for the time being, so she took her granddaughter to see her daughter.


    On Feng Yanbai''s side, people from the Feng family also came.


    He was just smashed into a concussion, and the rest is not a big problem.


    Gou Zhenmei was stabbed in the body twice, but they didn''t hit the point, so there was no danger to her life.


    But a few cuts were made on the face, but the wound was deep and needed to be stitched with needles, which was equivalent to disfigurement.


    The two of them were sent to the hospital like this, and naturally someone saw it.


    Then I secretly took a photo and posted it online.


    "The wealthy couple turned against each other and went to the hospital. Is this a loss of morality, or a distortion of human nature?"


    Soon, this post was also trending.


    There are three hot searches in one day, and no one is left.


    Seeing the appearance of the couple at this time, no one thought that the two could attack each other so ruthlessly.


    Is this a husband and wife or an enemy?


    But what does that mean? It means that the things on the Internet are true, otherwise Feng Yanbai will do it?


    This melon is really getting bigger and bigger, and now it is not known by the wealthy circle and the imperial capital, but by the people of the whole country.


    The notoriety of ??Gou Zhenmei also spread all over the country.


    The next morning, at breakfast.


    Jiang Xinxin looked at Luo Ning and asked, "You put the posts on the Internet?"


    Daughter and she asked the private detective to send a message to the mailbox, which contained many photos of Gou Zhenmei, and she guessed that it was related to her daughter when she saw the hot search.


    Luo Ning replied: "I put the first one, and the others are others."


    She raised her head and asked, "Mom, don''t you mind what I say nonsense?"


    Jiang Xinxin smiled indifferently: "I don''t mind, they used to splash dirty water to spread rumors, you''re just trying to treat others with your own way."


    "Besides, when I was at home, Gou Zhenmei was very affectionate with the old man, and it was quite uncomfortable to look at."


    The daughter is also angry for her, how could she mind.


    Since she left home, she has long considered herself an orphan.


    Old man Gou''s reputation is ruined, what does it have to do with her?


    Luo Ning showed a big smile, "Yes, I just use the way of others to treat others, they deserve it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： As can be imagined

    Chapter 254 can be imagined


    After dinner, Luo Ning went to Yue Xiao and others to train and cooperate.


    Things on the Internet are also relatively big, and the stock prices of Gou and Feng have suffered a sharp drop again.


    The ancestral grave of the Gou family was touched by Luo Ning. Apart from the stock price falling, Gou''s new projects never started, and many old projects were stopped unexpectedly.


    Old man Gou was so angry this time that he was still recuperating in the hospital, and he didn''t have much energy to manage the company''s affairs.


    The doctor said that he can no longer be so angry and mood swings, otherwise he is very likely to have a stroke.


    Old man Gou didn¡¯t want to have a stroke and wanted to live for decades, so he restrained himself and stopped paying attention to the situation on the Internet.


    He thought that when the limelight passed, those things would gradually pass.


    However, after he was hospitalized this time, he did not let Feng Yuxiao go to the Gou family to preside over the overall situation, but let the other two major shareholders do it.


    He was really afraid of the rumors on the Internet. If Feng Yuxiao was asked to be the director of the company, it would be even more true that she was his adulterous daughter.


    Old man Gou couldn''t hold his breath when he thought that all these things were done by his granddaughter.


    So, he asked someone to find Jiang Xinxin''s mobile phone number and called.


    Originally wanted to scold Jiang Xinxin for how he taught her daughter, and also wanted Luo Ning to clarify on the Internet and in the circle, it was all rumors before.


    Who knew that he only scolded Luo Ning for a few words, but Jiang Xinxin satirized him a lot, and his face was trampled on the ground.


    He was angry again, and when Jiang Xinxin finished sarcastic, when he was about to get angry, the other party hung up the phone and blocked him.


    If it wasn''t for the doctor''s words, Old Man Gou forcibly suppressed his anger, otherwise he would probably faint again.


    On the other side, Feng Yuxiao''s brothers and sisters were not having a good time.


    After returning to the Feng family, not only did he meet the cold eyes of the old man and the old lady, he was ridiculed by his uncles and uncles, and he was also questioned by his cousins ??that he was not the blood of the Feng family.


    Feng Yuhao''s heir position was directly cancelled by the old man.


    Feng Yuhao has a mother who has lost the face of the Feng family like that, the old man can''t be angry, how could he let him inherit the Feng family again.


    Even to this grandson, he is a lot colder, and he is not ready to give much shares in the future.


    The premise is that Feng Yuhao is really his son''s seed.


    If it was Old Man Gou''s seed, then he wasn''t going to keep this pair of siblings, it would be a shame.


    Feng Yuhao wanted to make trouble, but he was suppressed by Feng Yuxiao.


    What''s the use of making trouble now, it will only make Mr. Feng even more angry and dislike them.


    So she went to the hospital, talked with Feng Yanbai, and wanted to do a paternity test.


    She is ready, and when the paternity test results come out, she will post it on the Internet, and then let everyone see, all this is Luo Ning''s rumor.


    At that time, she will not only sue Luo Ning, but also use her best public opinion to fight back.


    She wants that little bitch, Luo Ning, to be unable to get along in the entertainment industry.


    Feng Yanbai had had enough, and he also wanted to know if the children were biological.


    So he took his hair and asked Feng Yuxiao to do a paternity test.


    In order to prevent Feng Yuxiao from cheating, he also kept a copy of his hair with Feng Yuxiao''s siblings, and asked the secretary to do it again alone.


    Soon, Luo Ning knew about it.


    Luo Ning was not worried about this at all. After she got home, she took out Feng Yanbai and Feng Yuxiao''s hair and put them in a bowl of water.


    This is the hair that Luo Ning used Yin Sha to curl from Feng Yanbo and others'' heads at the reception. Originally, he was going to cast a spell in the future, but now he used it first.


    Then drew a talisman and lit it and threw it in to stir.


    After a while, the hair in the water suddenly ignited spontaneously, turned into ashes and melted into the water.


    Luo Ning divided the water into two parts, and soaked them in the water with puppets with the characters of their birthdays written on them.


    This is a spell that can temporarily disconnect several people from blood ties within seven days.


    So the results of the paternity test can be imagined.


    was also something she accidentally learned in that metaphysical world.


    Luo Ning knew exactly what Feng Yuxiao thought.


    Since this pot of dirty water has been poured, Luo Ning will definitely take it down, and it is impossible to give Feng Yuxiao evidence to fight back.


    Whoever lets Feng Yuxiao and her daughter hurt people''s hearts first must be prepared to be attacked.


    Luo Ning only did the hands and feet of Feng Yuxiao and Feng Yanbai, not Feng Yuhao.


    With Feng Yuhao''s temperament, of course, it is better to stay in the Feng family and continue to harm, it is boring to let it go.


    Feng Yuxiao was in a hurry, so he went to a private hospital to get an expedited examination.


    So did Feng Yanbai''s secretary, but he went to another private hospital.


    The results came out the same day.


    Feng Yuxiao got the results, thinking about how to use this report to clean up and clean up Luo Ning.


    But he found something wrong with the doctor looking at him.


    She was a little inexplicable. When she opened it and saw the identification result, her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    The above shows that they are not father-daughter relationship.


    She immediately opened Feng Yanbai and Feng Yuhao''s, which showed that the two were father and son.


    Feng Yuxiao didn''t believe this result, and couldn''t accept it even more.


    Feng Yuhao was by her side.


    was startled to see her like this, and he immediately grabbed the test result sheet and looked at it.


    Seeing that he was still the child of the Feng family, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when he saw that his sister and his father were not father and daughter, he was surprised at first, and then he accepted it.


    In fact, when he saw the news on the Internet, he had some doubts about the relationship between his sister and old man Gou.


    Otherwise, why did the old man make his sister the heir?


    In fact, he can also inherit the Feng family and the Gou family. After all, he is a male.


    Now it seems that the two are indeed father and daughter.


    Damn he can play too, to do such a thing, the key was discovered and exposed.


    He looked at Feng Yuxiao, who had six gods and no masters, and said, "Well, if Dad finds out about this, it will be troublesome."


    "Ahem, it''s my dad to be exact." He added.


    Feng Yuxiao turned her head and gave him a stern look, "What did you say? Do you believe in those things on the Internet?"


    In fact, she couldn''t help but wonder at this moment, did her mother really have an affair with Old Man Gou?


    Otherwise, why is she not a parent-child relationship with Feng Yanbai?


    Feng Yuhao pouted, "The results have come out, I don''t believe what can be done."


    Feng Yuxiao still felt something was wrong, "No, I''m going to ask my mother."


    So he took this result and ran to the hospital where Gou Zhenmei was staying.


    Gou Zhenmei lay on the bed in a daze, thinking about how to seek benefits, but he couldn''t take that scumbag Feng Yanbai cheaply.


    Feng Yuxiao walked in.


    She didn''t say much, but handed over the report in her hand, "Mom, look at this."


    Gou Zhenmei sat up, took the report and scanned it, and then his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Feng Yuxiao looked at her like this and couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, tell me the truth, am I really Dad''s daughter?"


    Gou Zhenmei looked up at her suddenly, "You don''t believe it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： How could this be?

    Chapter 255 How can this happen?


    Feng Yuxiao had a bit of irritability on her face.


    She said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but what does this paternity test say?"


    Gou Zhenmei frowned, "This paternity test must have gone wrong, you are Feng Yanbai''s daughter."


    She added: "Find another agency to do it again."


    When she was pregnant with Feng Yuxiao, Feng Yanbai was the only man, whose not his?


    Feng Yuxiao nodded when she saw her mother''s confident appearance: "Okay, then I''ll find another hospital."


    She also hopes that she is Feng Yanbai''s daughter, otherwise she will be a joke and the object of contempt in the circle.


    So she went to another public hospital for treatment.


    At the same time, I also asked people to help, and I made a rush, and I can get the results in three hours.


    While Feng Yuxiao was waiting for the report, Feng Yanbai also got the paternity test results from the secretary.


    When he saw that Feng Yuxiao and he were not biologically related, his face turned green.


    looked at Feng Yuhao again, this is his own kind.


    But he couldn''t be happy at all, he felt that the meal he gave to Gou Zhen last night was really light.


    This **** actually had an affair with Old Man Gou, making him a pick-up man.


    The secretary is also quite sympathetic to his boss now. His daughter is actually his father-in-law, and wearing a cuckold like this is also drunk.


    Feng Yanbai closed the identification report and said with a gloomy face, "Don''t tell me about this."


    Otherwise he would be laughed to death by the people in the circle.


    The secretary nodded, "I will definitely keep it a secret."


    Feng Yanbai thought for a while and said, "Go help me contact a lawyer who specializes in divorce cases."


    He wants to divorce that **** Gou Zhenmei immediately, he can''t wait a minute.


    The secretary hurried to do it.


    Feng Yanbai closed his eyes and forcibly suppressed the anger and suffocation that came out.


    But he was still upset, so he couldn''t hold back and called his father.


    When Mr. Feng found out about this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He really didn''t expect Old Man Gou to be so unscrupulous, even his stepdaughter could do it.


    The key is that you have already started, why do you want to send that woman to the Feng family to harm her.


    He couldn''t help wanting to suppress the Gou Clan immediately and let it go bankrupt, so as to relieve the anger in his heart.


    But you can''t do that. It''s really that Feng''s and Gou''s business are more involved.


    There was a ruthless look in his eyes, it seemed that the previous plan to annex the Gou family could be brought forward.


    So I made a few calls and went out to give instructions.


    Three hours later, Feng Yuxiao got the appraisal report.


    Seeing that the above is not the result of a biological relationship, she wanted to vomit blood.


    This is her mother''s confidence?


    The examination results in private hospitals and public hospitals are the same, which only shows that she is really not Feng Yanbai''s species.


    Feng Yuxiao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, feeling physically and mentally tired for the first time.


    This matter must not be known to Feng Yanbai, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    So he went to a private institution and asked someone to make a fake appraisal report again, and took it to the hospital to find Feng Yanbai.


    Feng Yanbai did not speak after reading the appraisal report, but handed her his share.


    He looked at the daughter he once loved, but there was no warmth in his eyes at this time, but a look of disgust.


    "Your mother treats me as a bully, and you want to play me too, so am I that stupid?"


    Feng Yuxiao had a bad premonition. When he took it over, he saw that it was a paternity test, and his face turned pale.


    Feng Yanbai looked at her like this, he didn''t know that she was guilty.


    "From today, you will move out of Feng''s house and go back to your Gou''s house." He said ruthlessly.


    Gou Zhenmei and Old Man Gou dared to make him a pick-up man and make him a big joke in the circle. He would definitely not forget it.


    Feng Yuxiao thought it was over.


    She didn''t explain any further, because she knew it was useless, the results of the paternity test were here, and Feng Yanbai definitely didn''t believe her.


    The key result is true, and she is powerless to refute it, otherwise Feng Yanbai could have done another paternity test.


    So nodded, turned around and left the ward, and went to her mother again.


    Gou Zhenmei saw her daughter come in and hurriedly asked, "How is it? Was the previous result wrong?"


    Feng Yuxiao didn''t know why her mother lied to herself, "I''m not mistaken, I took it to a public hospital, and the result was the same."


    "Mom, am I really Old Man Gou''s daughter?" she asked.


    This result isn¡¯t the best, but it¡¯s not the worst either.


    If she is really the daughter of old man Gou, then the Gou family will be more justifiable to inherit.


    What ?? was afraid of was that she was neither Feng Yanbai''s daughter nor old man Gou''s daughter.


    Gou Zhenmei''s face changed, "How is this possible, you are Feng Yanbai''s daughter, the identification result must be wrong, you can do it again."


    Feng Yuxiao said impatiently: "Feng Yanbai also made one copy, but it turned out that I made three copies, so how could it be wrong?"


    At this time, she couldn''t help but feel angry at her mother. Why couldn''t she be so lonely and mess around, which made her become like this now.


    Gou Zhenmei shook his head frantically, "No, this is absolutely impossible."


    Whose species is the daughter, how could she not know, she just doesn''t admit it.


    Feng Yuxiao looked at her like this, and felt that her mother might have been stimulated to the point that her brain was a little abnormal. She asked the nurse to take good care of her, and she left.


    Then she went back to Feng''s house, but Mr. Feng asked the nanny to drive her out.


    At the same time, he was mocked by the people of the Feng family. Feng Yuxiao left the Feng family in a panic and could only go back to the Gou family.


    Old man Gou is in the hospital, so there is only Bao Baoyu at home.


    She didn''t find out, she was secretly photographed entering Gou''s old house.


    Recently, the popularity of the giants is very high, so the paparazzi company has been following Gou Zhenmei and Feng Yuxiao.


    That night, another big melon exploded on the Internet.


    Someone dug up Feng Yuxiao to do a paternity test. I don''t know what method to use, and they got the test results and put them on the post.


    put it on the post together, as well as a photo of Feng Yuxiao returning to Gou''s house.


    The Internet is full of excitement again.


    [It turns out that all the previous exposures are true, Feng Yuxiao is not Feng Yanbai''s daughter. ¡¿


    ¡¾The results of the paternity test are here, do you still have doubts? ¡¿


    [So Feng Yuxiao was kicked out of Feng''s house and went to Gou''s house instead. This is actually true, whose daughter is she. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk, this giant is so messy. ¡¿


    Everyone is watching gossip and eating melons. Of course, keyboard warriors will not miss such an opportunity, and they will start to complain and scold in the comment area.


    Next, Feng Yuxiao not only saw that someone in the circle of friends posted a link, but someone deliberately mocked her.


    was also pointed at when he went out.


    The people who used to surround her and hold her were all gone, and some people stepped on her.


    Feng Yuxiao has been favored since childhood, and she is also a wealthy lady, with smooth sailing.


    This is the first time that she has been so embarrassed and beaten. She doesn''t dare to go out now, she just feels like life is dark.


    How could this be?


    Then I thought of Luo Ning.


    That''s right, that **** Luo Ning. If the other party hadn''t revealed these things at the reception that day, how could she have fallen to this point, and their family has been scattered.


    She will never let Luo Ning go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： totally self-inflicted

    Chapter 256 is completely self-inflicted


    In more than ten days, the Gou family and the Feng family became the best jokes of the year in the circle.


    The Gou family also fell into an economic crisis.


    Not only did not ask for foreign aid at the critical time, but other companies stared at it, biting off a lot of meat.


    This also made Gou''s shareholders and executives unable to hold back their anger at Old Man Gou and Feng Yuxiao.


    Old man Gou broke the shoes and caused the company to become like this. Feng Yuxiao still wants to inherit the Gou family, so let''s dream.


    Many people started hooking up with other companies and started digging Gou''s foothold.


    There are also major shareholders united to want to remove the chairman of the old man Gou.


    But these old Gou did not know that his secretary had been bribed, and it was normal for him to report the company every day in the hospital.


    After the old man Gou was discharged from the hospital and returned to the company to react, the Gou family also fell apart and could not be saved.


    A family group was buried in his hands like this, and he was the sinner of the Gou family.


    Luoning already knew the ending of the Gou family, so she didn''t care anymore.


    She is going to fly abroad to join Yue Xiao and others, and then participate in the live broadcast of the competitive competition.


    On this day, Luo Ning and Xi Shu went out shopping together.


    After ?? shopping, the two suddenly felt a little nostalgic for the snacks at the entrance of the university, and drove to the Imperial College.


    I found a small shop that I often go to, and the two chatted while making skewers.


    Xi Shu said with a smile: "The endorsement of the advertisement has been negotiated, and you can go to shoot when you come back from abroad."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, I''ll make time to go after I come back."


    "Your schedule this year is quite full, and it''s time for Brother Fang to squeeze in for commercials."


    Xi Shu is very happy for his friend and boss.


    Luo Ning not only whitewashed the title of the vase, but also became popular as a first-line flower.


    Now I¡¯m going to participate in that international sports live broadcast and win glory for the country. It¡¯s getting better and better.


    Luo Ning took a sip of iced Coke, "It''s good to be busy."


    "After I go abroad, I have to ask you to help take care of my mother and my brother."


    She and Xi Shu have been in a relationship for two lifetimes, and they trust each other very much.


    Xi Shu smiled and said, "That''s for sure."


    She asked: "By the way, Mr. Huo wants to invest in online dramas and wants you to be the starring role. Would you consider it?"


    As for ?? Luo Ning, she would never make decisions for the other party without authorization.


    "Let''s talk about that after the filming." Luo Ning asked, "When did he say that?"


    Xi Shu replied: "Yesterday, I went to him to sign an advertising contract. He insisted that we go to dinner together, and he said it during dinner."


    Luo Ning heard this and looked up at Xi Shu.


    Then I found out by accident that my friend Hongluanxing moved.


    She asked, "Did Huo Rui connect with you about the advertising endorsement?"


    Xi Shu nodded: "Yeah! I can''t think of him, the boss of the head office, who is also in charge of these things."


    Luo Ning smiled again and asked, "Are you and him now?"


    Xi Shu laughed: "It doesn''t matter, we just ate together twice, and we didn''t have much contact in private."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Luoning shook his head, "It''s nothing, I also think he''s the boss of the company, and he handles all this in person, which is quite free."


    She could see that Xi Shu had no idea about Huo Rui, so she didn''t point it out.


    As for whether Huo Rui is interested in Xi Shu, she is not sure.


    is just a friend''s red star movement, which indeed means that a marriage is coming.


    If it is with Huo Rui, it is not bad. It can be seen that he is a person with a strong sense of responsibility, and he is not that kind of playboy.


    It''s just that the Huo family''s family background is too high, Xi Shu is not the kind of independent woman who cares about background, Huo Rui wants to pursue it, I am afraid it is not easy.


    Xi Shu chuckled: "Yeah, I also think he''s busy."


    "Maybe she cares more about your friend." She said again.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I don''t know about this."


    Instead, she felt that Huo Rui was after Xi Shu.


    After the two of them finished the skewer, they wanted to go to the campus for a walk.


    Luoning found that someone had been following them, so she took Xi Shu to a nearby alley for a short cut.


    It was already dark at this time, and there were street lights on both sides of the alley, but it was a little dim, so there were not many people walking.


    The two walked for a short distance when they suddenly heard the sound of running behind them.


    "Xi Shu, Luo Ning!" Suddenly a female voice sounded behind the two.


    Xi Shu instinctively turned around to look, but as soon as he turned around, Luo Ning grabbed him and pressed it towards the wall.


    Then found that some liquid just spilled over where they were standing just now.


    Xi Shu saw that the liquid fell on the ground, and then began to corrode and bubbling.


    She said in horror: "Is this sulfuric acid?"


    Then he looked at the person who called them, and saw Yu Wen staring at them with hatred.


    Xi Shu looked at her defensively and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Wen didn''t expect Luo Ning to react so quickly, and hid the sulfuric acid she poured out.


    She picked up another bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in her hand, opened it and poured it on the two of them.


    Luo Ning frowned, and immediately pinched a magic formula with her hands.


    Yu Wen with a crazy look on her face, picked up the open acid in her hand and poured it on the two again.


    "You two sluts, one killed my brother, the other seduced my boyfriend, go to hell."


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew in the alley.


    The sulfuric acid that had been thrown at Luo Ning and Xi Shu, was blown back by the strong wind and landed on Yu Wen.


    "Ah, ah!" Then the screams of Yu Wen''s hissing and revealing the bottom sounded in the alley.


    The passers-by who heard the voice looked over and cried out in fright.


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    The police arrived soon, first called an ambulance to take Yu Wen, who was covered in sulfuric acid, to the hospital, and then questioned Luo Ning and passersby.


    Luo Ning told the truth, they were attacked by this crazy woman.


    It was just a sudden gust of wind, and the sulfuric acid was splashed on the other party themselves, and they were lucky, otherwise they would suffer.


    When the incident happened, there was a couple behind Luo Ning and the others who witnessed the whole process.


    And because this alley is relatively remote and is a shortcut to the campus, surveillance is installed.


    The police quickly called up the surveillance and checked it out, and found that Luo Ning and the others were not lying.


    It was the person named Yu Wen who suddenly wanted to hurt them.


    However, because this incident is related to the two, they are still taken to a nearby police station to record their statements, so as to facilitate the subsequent investigation and hold Yu Wen accountable.


    Luo Ning called Huo Rui before going to the police station.


    Therefore, when she and Xi Shu came out, Huo Rui and Lu Xun also rushed to the door.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning with concern and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He also heard Huo Rui''s call, saying that something happened to Luo Ning and Xi Shu, so let''s come over here to have a look.


    Luo Ning repeated the previous story, "We''re fine, but Mr. Huo''s ex-girlfriend is worse."


    "It was concentrated sulfuric acid. She was splashed on her face and body, and the burn area is estimated to be not small."


    then added, "But it is completely self-inflicted and not worthy of sympathy."


    They couldn''t even be counted as having a grudge against this Yu Wen. I didn''t expect that woman to be so vicious that she even tried to destroy them with concentrated sulfuric acid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Is it suitable or not

    Chapter 257 Is it suitable or not


    Lu Xun and Huo Rui didn''t look very good after hearing this.


    Lu Xun frowned and asked Huo Rui, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Although Huo Rui felt that he was quite innocent, it was inevitable that he had something to do with him.


    "Yu Wen has been coming to me recently, not only for reconciliation, but also for me to ask Luo Ning to help her cousin heal."


    "I refused, and then her cousin died a few days ago, and her family and her may have turned their anger on Luo Ning."


    Huo Rui paused and glanced at Xi Shu, "Xi Shu and I ate twice, maybe Yu Wen knew and misunderstood."


    "I really didn''t expect that she would be so extreme to do such a thing."


    He was shocked when he found out about this.


    Luo Ning guessed the same, "With her temperament, she shouldn''t be able to think of such a means of revenge, there must be someone behind it."


    This Yu Wen is the kind of unassertive temperament, she must have been instigated and stimulated by people behind her back, and then she came to retaliate against them as soon as her brain became hot.


    There will be regrets later, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Everyone has to pay for their actions.


    Huo Rui also felt that Yu Wen might have been stimulated behind his back, "I''ll check it out."


    He said apologetically to the two of them: "I''ll explain it to you two at that time."


    Luoning nodded, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    Xi Shu''s cell phone rang, and she went not far to pick it up.


    Luo Ning whispered to Huo Rui, "Why did you eat twice with Xi Shu? You are the chairman of the head office, and you also personally manage the advertising endorsement of the branch?"


    Huo Rui is a smart person, and he knows what she means as soon as he hears it.


    He didn''t hide it, "I think Xi Shu is pretty good, so I want to make friends."


    Luo Ning''s agent brought Xi Shu to meet him that day and expressed his gratitude.


    At that time, he felt that Xi Shu looked very comfortable and did things neatly, so he had a good impression.


    But he didn''t think much about it. Two days later, he accidentally saw Xi Shu in the nursing home.


    Watching Xi Shu treat those old people gently and patiently, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed.


    After going back, I couldn''t help but think of Xi Shu treating those old people.


    He went there temporarily with his friends, so he ruled out the possibility that Xi Shu deliberately attracted his attention.


    So he couldn''t hold back and asked someone to check what Xishu was doing in the nursing home.


    Only then did I know that she was doing volunteer work. Not only that, but she would also find time to volunteer at an orphanage, and then often buy things for the children and the elderly. She has persisted for several years.


    This could not help attracting him.


    Of course, he didn''t fall in love with Xi Shu at first sight, he just had a good impression, and he always wanted to pay attention to her.


    This has never happened before, and it has never happened to Yu Wen.


    Just ended a relationship, and he was not ready to invest in a new relationship so soon.


    And I also want to know more about Xi Shu. If the feeling of getting along for a while is still there, and he feels that the other person is suitable for him, he will pursue it again.


    He then roughly talked to Luo Ning about his thoughts.


    Luo Ning didn''t say much, after all, marriage is still good, and it''s not easy for others to interfere.


    She thought about it and said, "Then you can get along and have a look. If Xi Shu doesn''t agree, don''t force it."


    Looking at Huo Rui''s character, it doesn''t seem like he will be a stalker.


    Xi Shu is her good best friend, of course she wants her to be happy.


    Huo Rui nodded and smiled: "That''s for sure."


    He added: "But please don''t tell Xi Shu first, I want to get along more and see if it suits you."


    This is responsible for both.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Well, that''s good."


    If Huo Rui thinks it''s inappropriate, then Xi Shu won''t be hurt if he doesn''t break it.


    If he thinks it is suitable and then pursue it, Xi Shu agrees to date, and if he disagrees, it means that there is no fate.


    Leaving from the police station, Huo Rui offered to send Xi Shu off.


    Xi Shu agreed when Lu Xun wanted to send Luo Ning.


    She could see that Lu Yingdi was interested in Luo Ning.


    seems to be pursued, and Luo Ning did not refuse Lu Yingdi''s approach, indicating that there is a drama.


    So she stopped being a light bulb.


    Luo Ning sat in Lu Xun''s car, "Do you think Huo Rui and Xi are comfortable?"


    "Xi Shu''s family is relatively ordinary, and even the best. I don''t know if Huo Rui can accept it."


    She couldn''t help but pay more attention to her friend''s happiness.


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "I think Huo Rui is serious this time, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited."


    "As for what you are worried about, it''s nothing. After all, Xi Shu and that Yu Wen have completely different personalities."


    "Yu Wen is easily influenced by the best relatives of her parents'' family, and she has gradually become the best. Xi Shu doesn''t look like it."


    Luo Ning also thought about it, "Xi Shu and Jipin have cut off their relationship. She is a very independent and strong girl."


    Lu Xun knew that Luo Ning was concerned and confused, "Huo Rui and I have known each other for so many years, and this is the first time I see which girl he cares so much about and is so careful about."


    "If he and Xi Shu get along, I think it''s pretty good."


    "The Huo family is relatively open-minded. As long as Huo Rui''s wife has no problem with her character, the family will not stop her."


    Lu Xun continued with a smile: "Although the Huo family is a top-tier wealthy family, it''s not like throwing checks in TV and novels. The family style is very positive, don''t worry."


    Luo Ning felt relieved after hearing what he said, "Well, in this way, the two may really have a fate."


    My friend Hongluan Xingdong happened to meet Huo Rui''s heart, which should be him.


    Lu Xun knew that Luo Ning was going to fly abroad to participate in that competitive competition tomorrow, "I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow."


    Although he always wanted to be with Luo Ning, he would not selfishly interfere and affect her career.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    "When the time comes, remember to watch the live broadcast, maybe our team can get a good result."


    Lu Xun smiled, "I''ll definitely watch it."


    I can¡¯t see a real person, so watching the live broadcast is not bad.


    The next day, Lu Xun sent Luo Ning to the airport.


    This competition is completely closed, and no assistants or idlers are allowed, so Luo Ning did not call Xi Shu over.


    After getting off the plane, Yue Xiao drove to pick her up again.


    Then went straight to the hotel.


    After staying here for two days, Luo Ning and the four went to the scene of the competitive competition.


    This international competitive live broadcast competition only started to publicize a month ago.


    Because each team represents a country, it immediately attracted the attention of high-level officials and the public at home and abroad.


    In particular, it will be broadcast live around the world at that time, and the latest 6D technology will be promoted. It is a very new competitive game method, and everyone is curious.


    After arriving at the place designated by the organizer, everyone took a helicopter to the real destination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： question

    Chapter 258 Questioning


    Luo Ning also guessed that such a competitive game is not suitable for the city.


    Then the helicopter sent them to an island.


    Although this is also a desert island, the organizer has made a comprehensive arrangement.


    It''s not like the last time Luo Ning and the others participated in Survival in the Wilderness, the director was so careless and brought everyone up without checking it out.


    After getting off the helicopter, Luo Ning saw a camera facing them.


    Two hosts, a man and a woman, followed.


    The man speaks fluent English.


    "Welcome to the competitive island, you are the seventh team, this is your team card, please be sure to wear it."


    Yue Xiao and several people have stayed abroad for a long time, so naturally there is no problem in communication.


    They didn''t know whether Luo Ning''s foreign language was good, so they asked in a low voice, "Do I need a simultaneous translator for you?"


    Luo Ning shook her head, "No, I understand."


    "That''s good." Yue Xiao nodded, it would be more convenient to understand and communicate.


    Then several people took the team cards and buckled them on the chest of the clothes.


    The hostess smiled and said, "From the moment you set foot on the competitive island, the global live broadcast has started. Please wait in the rest area ahead."


    "Okay!" Yue Xiao nodded and went to the rest area in front.


    There are already people in the rest area, and they will be seated according to the team''s number plate.


    Luo Ning and the others are a newly arrived group, so the camera at this time is all on them.


    Domestic at the same time.


    ¡¾My God, am I dazzled? ¡¿


    ¡¾I also suspect that I am dazzled, I actually saw Luo Ning, is this true? ¡¿


    ¡¾You have no dazzling eyes, it means that there is indeed Luo Ning in this team representing our country. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why would Luo Ning participate in such an international competition? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, Star Emperor Entertainment, where Luo Ning is located, is so tight that no news has been released. ¡¿


    [I looked around, and among all the participants this time, it seems that only Luo Ning is a star. ¡¿


    ¡¾You can remove the appearance. The official list just came out. I checked them one by one. Of all the people, only Luo Ning is a star. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, ah, my Ningbao is too good to go to such an international competition. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning is mighty, I feel like there is more to see at this moment. ¡¿


    ¡¾Your father is still your father. ¡¿


    The lemon fans were all excited, and only half of the lemon fans originally watched the live broadcast.


    But now when I heard Luo Ning participating, all of them clicked into the live broadcast network.


    The lemon fans were excited, but there were also many people who came out to sing bad.


    [First of all, I am not a black fan of Luo Ning, and even because of that variety show, I quite like her.


    However, it seems a bit inappropriate for her to go to join in the fun in such an international live sports competition. ¡¿


    ¡¾Not only is it inappropriate, it is completely inappropriate! ¡¿


    [She is a star to participate in such a competitive competition, which is completely dragging the rhythm. This is not a variety show or filming. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s over, I had high hopes for our team before, but now I see a star in the team, and it suddenly feels like a joke. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although Luo Ning''s ability to survive in the wild is not bad, it''s not just about survival in the wild, there are many comprehensive factors. Is she competent? ¡¿


    [I heard that there is still a need to crack the code, use relatively high-end weapons, reconnaissance, etc., I also suspect that Luo Ning will be a hindrance. ¡¿


    [Star Emperor Entertainment is really awesome, and it is really admirable to be able to arrange its stars to participate in such competitive competitions. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t that taking honor too seriously? Why can Luo Ning participate in such an international competition? Just because of being beautiful? ¡¿


    ¡¾There is a shady scene in the selection here! ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly disappointed with our team, how can this be? ¡¿


    ¡¾Same disappointment, I don''t want to watch it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why don''t you watch it, if Luo Ning drags her back, we will strongly ask her to retire, so don''t be ashamed and smeared. ¡¿


    More and more people ran to the official website of Star Emperor Entertainment to scold, and even asked them to call Luo Ning back quickly.


    The executives of Xinghuang Entertainment actually only knew that Luo Ning ran to participate in this international competition live broadcast.


    Everyone is confused. Did Star Emperor Entertainment put Luo Ning in it? How could they not know?


    So many people ran to ask Fu Ci.


    Luo Ning, of course, greeted Fu Ci in advance, and he was very supportive of her going to participate in such an international sports live broadcast.


    So I told these high-level executives that the reason why Luo Ning was able to participate was not because of their relationship, but because she was selected.


    Fu Ci was actually speechless. Their Fu family did have a good background, but their hands were not long enough to go through such a back door.


    So someone posted a Weibo on the official website.


    said that Luo Ning was selected based on his own ability, and that Star Emperor Entertainment did not go through the back door, and there was no shady scene. Everyone is welcome to supervise and report.


    This is to rectify Luo Ning''s name, saving those keyboard warriors and sunspots, who have been taking away the back door and shady talk and rhythm.


    They didn''t do such a thing, so naturally they weren''t afraid of anyone checking.


    As soon as this Weibo on the official website of Star Emperor Entertainment came out, most rational people stopped scolding it.


    However, he continued to question what Luo Ning chose to be in the team.


    These people don''t mean to hate Luo Ning, but they feel that they have no room for sand in international competitive competitions that are related to honor.


    Ling fans are of course unhappy when they see so many people questioning Ningbao.


    They believe that Ningbao is not the kind of person who walks through the back door, and must be selected based on strength.


    Some people started to fight with sunspots, keyboard warriors, and sailors.


    Then Luo Ning''s big fans and fans were more rational, and they all started to stop and criticized.


    And one of the biggest fans is Ji Da Dingliu, and he also used his own team, so he quickly controlled the field.


    It''s no use arguing with those trolls now, and the fans are looking forward to Luo Ning''s performance.


    The angry lemon fans also held back and stopped scolding each and every one of them. The quality is still relatively high.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw that Luo Ning went to participate in the live broadcast of the international competition, and his eyes were red with jealousy.


    Why is that woman so lucky? Even such a good thing happened.


    This is a global synchronous live broadcast, and audiences from all over the world are watching, showing more faces.


    And because each team represents a country, the attention is not generally high. At this time, the number of on-demand broadcasters on domestic live broadcast networks alone has reached hundreds of millions.


    This is just the beginning, one can imagine how high the traffic will be in the future.


    Then Bo Xiangxiang saw Luo Ning''s big fan control field again, which made many passers-by and audiences have a good impression.


    After all, everyone really dislikes comments and barrages, and there are always people arguing and arguing.


    Especially, this time they are not here to watch the stars, but to watch the competitive game.


    Bo Xiangxiang remembered being killed by Luo Ning before, and ran to Yuan Hanyi as soon as his mind changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： planned miscarriage

    Chapter 259 Planned Abortion


    Yuan Hanyi is also following this international sports live broadcast.


    I didn''t want to pay attention, but who asked Luo Ning to participate.


    Luo Ning is not only the enemy of his woman, but also a popular star of his nemesis Star Emperor Entertainment, which has to let him pay attention.


    In fact, the comment that he clamored for Xinghuang Entertainment to go through the back door to engage in shady and stuffed Luo Ning into it was the rhythm he asked for someone to lead.


    It¡¯s a pity that it was broken by Fu Ci.


    He actually thought that it was Fu Ci who found a relationship and stuffed Luo Ning into it.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now, so he is still thinking about how to continue to suppress Luo Ning and Xinghuang Entertainment.


    Bo Xiangxiang came directly to his office.


    Yuan Hanyi said with a smile, "Why did you suddenly come to me?"


    Then stood up, pulled Bo Xiangxiang to sit down, and asked ambiguously, "Miss me?"


    He was not in a good mood at this time, but he wanted to vent his emotions.


    Bo Xiangxiang got a little impulsive after being hooked by him.


    But she still remembered what she was doing.


    She fell into Yuan Hanyi''s arms, raised her head and scolded him, "I hate it, don''t be so rude."


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    Yuan Hanyi raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    "Before Luo Ning didn''t ask the water army to kill me, so I was scolded by netizens instead."


    Bo Xiangxiang paused and said, "So I''ll think again, should we do the same this time?"


    "I don''t want to kill her, just pretend to be her fan, and then go to scold the navy, and even scold the rest of the team, I believe the audience will definitely be disgusted."


    Being able to be the heroine, Bo Xiangxiang still has some brains, especially in terms of how to harm people, he is even more talented.


    Yuan Hanyi''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea."


    Everyone is disgusted with Luo Ning, and even this will affect Xinghuang Entertainment.


    Even this involves the senses of international competitions, and maybe the people above will intervene.


    If Luo Ning can be replaced again, then Star Emperor Entertainment''s face will be lost.


    "Little Goblin, you are so smart, I arranged it."


    He kissed Bo Xiangxiang on the face, and then called to arrange for the navy to end the fight.


    As soon as the two were excited, they couldn''t help but get together and rolled up on the sofa.


    After ??, Bo Xiangxiang was flushed in Yuan Hanyi''s arms.


    She gave Yuan Hanyi a wink and said, "Let''s see how Luo Ning''s fans yelled."


    Yuan Hanyi squeezed her chin and chuckled, "Listen to you."


    Then the two clicked on the live broadcast, but did not see "Ningfen" quarreling with the navy.


    Although there are still many comments questioning Luo Ning, they are all within the normal range, which does not cause the audience to resist.


    Yuan Hanyi couldn''t help frowning and made a phone call.


    After ?? hung up the phone, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw his appearance and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone''s comments on our arrangement were deleted immediately, and then the account was banned."


    Yuan Hanyi said depressedly: "I have locked the keywords, as long as there is a quarrel involving lemon fans, it will be automatically blocked by the webpage system."


    Bo Xiangxiang was extremely surprised, "How could this happen?"


    Yuan Hanyi sighed, "It should be someone above, otherwise it would be impossible. This is the official live broadcast network."


    "I don''t know if the officials don''t want the comments to be so messy, or if someone deliberately wants to protect Luo Ning, if the latter is a little troublesome."


    He checked before, Luo Ning didn''t have a big background.


    The only person who can be considered a background is the granddaughter of Chairman Gou.


    Ke Luo Ning and Gou Dong not only did not recognize each other, but their relationship became incompatible.


    After all, Dong Gou has such a bad reputation now, and Mrs. Gou has been declining at a very fast speed, but it is inseparable from Luo Ning.


    Then who is working behind the scenes?


    Bo Xiangxiang became jealous again when he heard it, "Then should we just forget about it?"


    "Since the quarrel comment is not good, why don''t you just kill it?"


    "Let''s let the navy pretend to be a lemon powder and keep kudos, and then despise other countries'' teams, so the audience should also be disgusted."


    She really didn''t want to miss any chance to get Luo Ning.


    Yuan Hanyi also felt that he could try it, so he arranged for someone to do it.


    But this time I didn''t post a comment, so I was banned and blocked.


    Yuan Hanyi received the news, his face was ugly, "I didn''t expect Luo Ning to hide it quite deeply. According to the current situation, someone must be helping her."


    Bo Xiangxiang was so angry that his face turned blue, "Then let''s think of other ways to get her?"


    Yuan Hanyi sighed, "Don''t do this again, the official shot, if we investigate it, we won''t be good."


    He won''t be stupid at a critical time, their Yuan family is not bad, but they don''t dare to go against the authorities!


    Bo Xiangxiang said angrily, "I don''t believe Luo Ning was selected on the basis of her strength. She must have gone through the back door."


    Yuan Hanyi pushed Bo Xiangxiang away, put on his clothes and sat up, "You can only bear it if you are unwilling."


    "If Luo Ning really went in through the back door, her performance in competitive competitions would definitely not be good. At that time, some people would naturally be dissatisfied, or she would be replaced directly,"


    He endured his irritability to appease Bo Xiangxiang, "It will be even more embarrassing at that time, and the audience will be angry and disgusted."


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know what to do in his heart, but he kept comforting himself, it would definitely be like what Yuan Hanyi said.


    "Well, then we won''t do anything else, just wait and see her make a fool of herself." She also saw Yuan Hanyi''s unhappiness, so she closed it as soon as she saw it.


    Yuan Hanyi then hugged her, "You''re still sensible."


    At this moment, I couldn''t hold back in my mind, thinking of Ni Xinxuan, who was arrogant and somewhat arrogant.


    Being well-behaved and sensible is a relief, but it seems to be missing something.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know what Yuan Hanyi was thinking, so he was entangled again.


    However, Yuan Hanyi''s mind was full of Ni Xinxuan, and he didn''t have much interest, so he didn''t pick it up.


    He was still guessing who was behind Luo Ning, who caused their good plan to abort.


    And the Great Movie Emperor Lu, who has completed the title shielding and blocking keywords, is now hiding his merits and fame.


    As soon as he saw the comment that someone questioned Luo Ning, he roughly guessed that someone might be in trouble, so he went to the person above and got the management authority of the official website.


    Sure enough, the demon appeared, and he took action to clean it up.


    also quickly found out that Yuan Hanyi bought the navy to do it, and he also made a note for the other party.


    On the other side, the competitive island.


    There are a total of 120 teams participating in the international competition this time, and there are basically teams from countries that are not too small to be invited to participate.


    This is the first time that such an international event is broadcast live, and as a result, the global on-demand volume continues to rise.


    After all the 120 teams arrived on the competitive island, the male host walked to the front.


    He smiled and said, "I am honored to announce the content and rules of this competitive competition on behalf of the organizer."


    This also means that the international competition has officially kicked off.


    The 15 chapters written in advance are finished, and I will continue to write~ There are still two or three chapters around 3 o''clock, and will continue to be updated at 12:30 tomorrow. You can go to bed first, and then wake up tomorrow, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Its more fun to play

    Chapter 260 It''s more interesting to play


    The male host raised his hand and moved, and a virtual panel instantly appeared behind him.


    This made everyone present and watching the live broadcast stunned. Obviously, they did not expect such a technology on this deserted island.


    "We have made a comprehensive deployment of this competition island, using the world''s most advanced and top 6d technology projection."


    "The technical department of the organizer has set up a story background on the competitive island. After you enter, it will be fully simulated."


    "That is, all experiences seem to be real in your perception, and viewers watching the live broadcast will feel very real when they watch it."


    He raised his hand and clicked on the panel, and the background line of the story came out soon.


    "The story background of this competitive game is called the end of the world. As soon as the 6d technology is activated, the competitive island will become a city."


    "Then all of you parachuted into the city, just in time for the end of the world."


    "Each of you will teleport to the same place, but you can''t see each other, and make a choice."


    "The characters that appear in the city, you can''t treat them as virtual, but as real ones."


    "Therefore, everything you do, every choice will be related to the next survival and mission."


    "Then the end of the world begins, and the people in your team will take the initiative to teleport together. After the confluence, you have to live in this city for a month."


    "As long as the indestructible group survives for a month, you can pass the level, but this is just a side quest."


    "There is also one of the biggest main quests, which determines your final ranking."


    "We won''t tell you about the main quest, you need to find and find out by yourself."


    "Of course, the main quest will give you clues. At that time, several locations with clues will be sent to your call watch."


    The ?? man paused and said, "Weapons and equipment, etc., you need to find them yourself."


    "There are zombies in the city and outside the city, and the head is the killing point. No matter what weapon you use, as long as you hit the head of the zombie, the zombie will die."


    "And once any of you is caught by the zombies, it''s out."


    "Our 6d virtual system can monitor the whole process, so don''t take chances."


    At this moment, a burly man asked, "Then, among our 120 teams, can we kick each other out?"


    Everyone knows that kicking the opponent out means killing the opponent.


    The male host ?? replied with a smile: "Naturally, it is possible. As long as you use any weapon to hit the key points of other team members, the system will make an accurate judgment."


    "Once judged dead, this person is out."


    The background of the apocalypse is originally chaotic and unorganized, and there are not many constraints on people, which is more exciting.


    Therefore, the organizer planned for two years before finally deciding to choose this background as the arena and build a template for delivery.


    The burly man showed his white teeth, "That''s good."


    Many people also showed meaningful smiles, which means they have the same thoughts.


    The male host thought for a while and reminded, "The background of the apocalypse is the side that best reflects human nature. All your performances will be broadcast live all over the world at the same time, so do it yourself."


    Many people listened to him and didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course they know that this is going to be broadcast globally, naturally it is best not to show the **** or dark side.


    Luo Ning felt that since the hostess specially brought it out to remind, it seems that this so-called 6d technology should be very mature, and in all likelihood it can be as real as the real one.


    Although many times, after entering the mission, everyone will think that these are fake, but people''s instincts will react differently, and they may not be able to control themselves.


    is like entering an amusement park or a specially built haunted house for adventure. In fact, the tourists who enter also know that it is fake.


    But once something terrifying appears, everyone will instinctively feel scared and make some involuntary reactions.


    These people may think a little simpler about the background of this competitive competition.


    But that''s fine, it''s more fun to play.


    The male host did not let everyone rest, but let everyone line up to enter a place like a passage.


    This passage leads straight to the deserted island.


    Everyone enters the passage one by one in the order of the team number plates.


    The global live broadcast is also followed up in all directions.


    About ten minutes later, it was Luo Ning''s team''s turn.


    Soon we reached the end of the passage, and there was a door in front.


    Two people stood at the door, and each sent a phone watch to the team members who were about to enter.


    Luo Ning got the watch and put it on his wrist, then stepped into the door.


    Then I just felt dizzy, and a dazzling light fell on my eyes, which made me close my eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, Luo Ning found herself in a dormitory.


    Soon, a message popped up on the watch phone.


    [The end of the world is still half an hour away, the competitive game is now officially started, please make your choice and preparation. ]


    Luo Ning has experienced the interstellar world, and has seen more real technologies, such as living, working, and making friends in the virtual world.


    This 6d technology is indeed very advanced, and the projected city background, etc., can indeed be faked.


    She couldn''t help but bring it in, which is very good.


    So she was not stunned and confused for the first time, but quickly found it in the dormitory.


    First, she found a large luggage bag, and then she packed the food and water that she could easily carry in it, and also put down a set of clothes and toiletries.


    Since it is a real person who is put into the built virtual world, it will definitely be thirsty and hungry.


    Luo Ning spent five minutes packing his backpack, then opened the door and ran out.


    Then she found that there was a large supermarket downstairs. She had guessed that the organizer might let them collect supplies within half an hour.


    She took the elevator downstairs and entered the supermarket without hesitation.


    The background projection is very real, and people in the supermarket are buying things at this time.


    After entering the supermarket, Luo Ning did not go to collect food, but went to the kitchen area first and took two stainless steel watermelon knives.


    shoved it into the bag and held it in your hand.


    raised his hand to check the time, and then went to the food area, took compressed biscuits, ham sausages and other foods that were easy to open and use, and took a few bottles of water and threw them in the bag.


    She has a good memory, and when she entered the supermarket, she saw a map at the door.


    ran quickly to get the flashlight and battery, and then left the supermarket.


    Then he ran to the pharmacy not far from the door, and quickly threw some fever, cold and anti-inflammatory medicines into his bag.


    Just finished these, a voice sounded in the air: "The end of the world is coming!"


    Then the sky darkened quickly, and the surroundings were silent.


    Luo Ning felt a flash in front of her, and she appeared in another place, with her four teammates beside her.


    There was a problem with the background set before, so I deleted them all, so the original two chapters became one chapter. I cried~ I went to bed, I got up in the morning to write, and continued at 12:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： It seems different from others

    Chapter 261 Seems to be different from others


    The backstory begins, after all contestants enter that door.


    The global synchronous live broadcast also changed the scene like the people who entered.


    Because there are 120 teams, the live broadcast window is also divided into 120.


    In addition, there is also a general big live broadcast window, and the live broadcast virtual intelligent system will screen out the contestants with outstanding performance or different performances for broadcast.


    This point is specially marked on the big window of the live broadcast platform.


    The viewers who click to watch the live broadcast can freely choose which team to watch.


    In general, audiences from various countries watch the performance of their own teams.


    Of course, the large window is also the most watched.


    But at the beginning, all the audience were taken aback by the scene behind a door.


    ¡¾Didn''t you say this is a desert island? After entering the door, I was in a room, and it was very real. How did this happen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you hear what the organizer said? These are all virtual projections of the top 6d technology. ¡¿


    ¡¾The supermarket is just downstairs. The people who are shopping are so real. This 6d technology is too awesome. ¡¿


    [No wonder it is known as the world''s top and latest technology, I didn''t care about it before, but now I''m taking it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s see how the contestants choose. ¡¿


    [Hey, why is Luo Ning collecting things in the room, everyone else has already gone to the supermarket. ¡¿


    ¡¾I remember when everyone went to get the phone and watch, the two people at the door would remind them that there is a supermarket on the first floor. Didn¡¯t Luo Ning listen at that time? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you didn''t hear it, and then deliberately found a sense of presence in the room? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you really going to hold back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s layout is a bit small, she can only see what is in front of her, why don''t you open the door and go downstairs? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so anxious, people from other teams have already rushed to the supermarket to collect supplies, why didn''t Luo Ning leave the room. ¡¿


    Five minutes later, everyone saw Luo Ning pack her things and open the door, take the elevator downstairs quickly, and choose to go to the supermarket like everyone else.


    Then I saw Luo Ning running to the door of the supermarket, but stopped and stood at the door looking at the map.


    ¡¾What is Luo Ning doing, it''s only half an hour, why does she waste time? ¡¿


    ¡¾A star is a star, is this deliberately trying to find a sense of existence before the live broadcast? ¡¿


    [Heaven, Luo Ning went live on the big window, is this going to embarrass people in front of the world? ¡¿


    ¡¾Quickly enter the supermarket to collect supplies, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh me. ¡¿


    When domestic viewers saw Luo Ning looking at the map, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of indifference.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning didn''t delay for a long time, just a few tens of seconds, and then entered the supermarket.


    Everyone saw that she didn¡¯t even go to the food area. Just when she was about to complain, she ran to choose two watermelon knives that looked good in texture.


    This choice is correct. After all, the competitive background is the end of the world. The projection here is so real, and the zombies should be more real.


    The watermelon knife slashes zombies, this is true, Luo Ning still has some brains.


    Then everyone saw Luo Ning going to the food area, but there was not much food.


    ¡¾She took very little food, I see that everyone else took a lot. ¡¿


    ¡¾She took a lot of food in that room. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, how could she rush to find the torch and battery so quickly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Should be passing by? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did you run out of the supermarket, what is Luo Ning doing? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don''t collect supplies, why is Luo Ning going outside the supermarket? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be that she wants to rub her teammates'' supplies later? ¡¿


    ¡¾In such a competitive competition, is it possible that she still wants to rely on a man? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s choices and operations seem to be different from others. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, there is actually a pharmacy outside. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why does Luo Ning know there is a pharmacy outside? ¡¿


    [Maybe she ran out of random and ran into it. I have to say that she is lucky. It seems that she is the first person to go out of the supermarket and find the medicine collected by the pharmacy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Some people have also gone out of the supermarket to the pharmacy, but it seems that there is not much time left. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s dark, you can''t see anything. ¡¿


    ¡¾All the teams are assembled, this technique is so good, I can''t see it is a projection at all, so real. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is exciting, if it looks too fake, who will continue to watch it. ¡¿


    Yue Xiao and the others were relieved to see his teammates gathered together.


    Captain Bu Xuan looked at everyone and said, "What have you collected? Now everyone has taken them out, let''s take a look."


    He was the first to take out what he had collected and put it on the ground.


    "Okay!" The others followed suit.


    When Yue Xiao and the others saw that there were so many kinds of medicines and bandages in Luo Ning''s bag, they were all surprised.


    And the total amount of food she took was no less than everyone else''s.


    Bu Xuan''s bag also contained several boxes of anti-inflammatory drugs, but compared to the variety of Luo Ning, it seemed relatively simple.


    Fan Ye looked at Luo Ning and Bu Xuan and asked, "Is there any medicine in the supermarket? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Luo Ning replied: "There is no supermarket, but there is a pharmacy outside."


    Fan Ye was stunned, "How do you know there is a pharmacy outside the supermarket?"


    Luoning said as a matter of course: "A map is posted outside the supermarket. In addition to the map of the shopping guide area in the supermarket, it also shows nearby shops."


    "Is there a map outside the supermarket? I didn''t notice that."


    Fan Ye''s choice at that time was to go out and rush to the supermarket to collect supplies as soon as possible.


    I haven''t finished getting what I want, and thirty minutes are up.


    It''s not just him, Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang also made the same choice.


    Bu Xuan said: "I also looked at the map, but in the end I didn''t have much time to go to the pharmacy. I only found anti-inflammatory drugs, and it was over in half an hour."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and asked, "You should have plenty of time to go to the pharmacy, right? Is it the shortest time you spend collecting food?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I first collected the edible convenience food in my room, and then went to the supermarket."


    "The supermarket is relatively large, and it''s a waste of time to find them one by one, so I saved some time in this regard."


    Yue Xiao patted his head and said, "So it turns out, a lot of our time is wasted. The supermarket is running around looking for food to collect."


    "You actually found such a good watermelon knife. When I found the kitchen and bathroom area, the time was running out, so I randomly got a fruit knife and a kitchen knife."


    At this time, everyone is more interested in Luo Ning''s bags.


    Jin Feiyang looked at the flashlight and said, "You still have a flashlight and battery in your bag. Did you accidentally pick this up?"


    Luo Ning wanted to help her forehead, "Did you not take a look at the map of the shopping guide area before entering the supermarket?"


    "Whether I take a watermelon knife or a flashlight battery, I always think about it first, and go straight to get it according to the location of the shopping guide."


    "So I saved time to go out and go to the pharmacy outside the supermarket to get medicine."


    Except for Bu Xuan, the other three were a little confused.


    "Who goes to the supermarket to look at the map?" Didn''t he just go in with a shopping cart?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： has been connoted

    Chapter 262 has been connoted to


    Luo Ning laughed, knowing that they were still thinking in the background of normal life.


    She said: "That is real life, but we are now in the background of the end of the world!"


    "We only have 30 minutes to prepare. Looking at the map, we can find exactly where we want to take things, so we can save time and take more things."


    Bu Xuan also said helplessly: "They haven''t brought themselves into the apocalypse background, so they ignored this."


    Bu Xuan was the one who read the map, but he didn''t collect food in the room, but in the supermarket.


    As Luo Ning said, the food section of the supermarket is relatively large, and it takes time to find the convenience food you want.


    Luo Ning also collected clothes and toiletries in the room, and it was a waste of time for them to collect this in the supermarket.


    Therefore, they all spent more time than Luo Ning in collecting resources.


    Yue Xiao knew that Bu Xuan had also looked at the map.


    But he looked at the map, and they were not surprised.


    After all, this guy has undergone special command and combat training, and his IQ is extremely high.


    But Luo Ning actually looked at the map, which surprised them.


    saw their doubts.


    Bu Xuan said: "Smart people will look at the map first, and put themselves into the background as soon as possible."


    He added: "But this time, among the 120 teams, there are probably not many such smart people."


    The three of Yue Xiao: "..." They felt that they had been connoted.


    The ?? comment area also exploded.


    ¡¾I can say that, in my case, I wouldn¡¯t even read the map. My first reaction was to rush into the supermarket to get something. ¡¿


    [Cough cough, I also feel that I have been connoted. ¡¿


    ¡¾Same as upstairs. ¡¿


    ¡¾So we are all unsmart Yazis? ¡¿


    [Who said just now that Luo Ning was wasting time looking at the map and deliberately looking for a sense of existence?


    Come out, I will never kill you. ¡¿


    [It turns out that Luo Ning first collected supplies in the room, but she actually thought about it right away. ¡¿


    [That''s right, the room is so small, you can basically see the food and supplies you can bring at a glance, and it''s really more time-saving to take what you need to take away. ¡¿


    ¡¾And did you find a detail? There are actually quite a few convenience foods in the room, including biscuits, instant noodles and water. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is also a large backpack in the cabinet, Luo Ning used it directly, others went to the supermarket to find the bag first, which took a lot of time. ¡¿


    ¡¾This should be the organizer''s intention to see who will collect things in the room first. ¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder the person who issued the watch will remind all the contestants before entering that door that there is a supermarket on the first floor, so this is actually a pit? ¡¿


    [Absolute pit, so everyone''s first reaction after entering is to rush towards the supermarket. After all, the supermarket has the most complete supplies. ¡¿


    [No wonder Luo Ning went to the main live broadcast window for the first time. In fact, it means that her choice is correct, so she was selected by the virtual intelligent system. ¡¿


    ¡¾So shame or something, some people just want to complain. ¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking of this, the organizers are very scared! ¡¿


    [Just now, the boss made statistics, there are only three people who stayed in the room to collect things, Luo Ning is one of them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Does this still use statistics? At the beginning of the big window live broadcast, three people were placed in rotation. ¡¿


    [People watching the map, the big window live broadcast is also broadcast, there are not many people, but there are also Luo Ning. ¡¿


    [So the pictures that appear in the big window live broadcast should be all contestants that the intelligent system thinks have performed well or performed well. ¡¿


    ¡¾It wasn''t a group of people complaining before. Luo Ning wasted time and angered him. I want to interview, what do these people think now? ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel slapped in the face. ¡¿


    [Cough cough, suddenly a little really fragrant. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Luo Ning''s performance, but it was more prominent. ¡¿


    ¡¾Women are more careful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t talk about women, there are 120 female contestants represented by 120 teams, only Luo Ning can do both at the same time, thank you! ¡¿


    ¡¾So Luo Ning is winning glory for us...¡¿


    the other side.


    Luo Ning divided the medicine he got into five parts, and everyone gave some.


    Bu Xuan pointed to the tent at Jin Feiyang''s feet, the tent that Fan Ye was holding, "You guys take this a lot."


    Fan Ye asked inexplicably: "Why is it redundant? We still have to sleep at night."


    Bu Xuan was a little speechless, "We''ll start running away in a while, you guys are more like coming on vacation."


    Luoning added: "It is estimated that these things will be thrown away soon."


    Carrying tents and sleeping bags to escape, isn¡¯t this a burden.


    Bu Xuan nodded in agreement, "So you actually took the time to find this, what did you think at the time?"


    Fan Ye and the two: "..." The feeling is connoted again.


    Yue Xiao said with a smile: "Since you have taken it, take it with you first, maybe you will use it, and throw it away when you don''t need it."


    He said: "By the way, I suddenly remembered a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Others were a little puzzled.


    Yue Xiao shook the bread in his hand.


    "This virtual world feels too real, but we enter here with real people, and these foods are also virtual. If we stay in the city for a month, will we starve to death?"


    When he said so, everyone also made sense.


    Bu Xuan was actually a little confused. From the moment he entered here, he really couldn''t take it as a fake, because everything was too real.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Everything we got is real."


    Yue Xiao looked at her and asked, "It''s all true?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, the organizer you thought of must have thought of it, how could we starve to death."


    "Actually, it is very simple to verify whether it is true or not."


    "You eat the bread in your hand, and if you feel full, you will know if the food is real."


    "After all, we are real people entering, and the external perception may be wrong due to the influence of virtual projection, but whether your stomach is hungry, full or not, and whether your body is in pain or not, is a real reaction."


    Yue Xiao patted himself again, "Yeah, you''ll know after a taste."


    After he finished speaking, he really ripped open the bread and took a few bites, "It''s true, it''s the same as when I usually eat bread outside, and I also feel full."


    He then looked at Luo Ning, "I''m just curious, why do you know this is true?"


    Fan Ye added and asked: "I''m still very puzzled, since the food we got is real, what happened to the supermarket and the place where we suddenly meet now?"


    Could it be true?


    But that''s not right either, they had acted alone before, but when it was dark and they could see it again, they were in a team together.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "If I guessed correctly, the organizer should have come to this competitive island to develop and arrange."


    "It is very likely that they built a city here, and the real and virtual projections are superimposed, that is, the real and the fake are mixed, so that the real and the fake can be mixed."


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： so fragrant

    Chapter 263 Really fragrant


    Luo Ning''s words shocked several people.


    "You mean, the organizer came here to build a city long ago, and then used 6D technology to project and superimpose, so the real and the fake are mixed together?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, I guessed like this."


    "What we saw before was divided into different superimposed spaces by the organizer using virtual technology, which made us feel that the real people in the supermarket are only themselves."


    "Actually not, the one hundred and twenty teams should all be in the same place."


    "Where we are now is like a warehouse, but if I''m not mistaken, it''s actually where we stayed before dark, just a virtual projection with a different background."


    Yue Xiao asked inexplicably: "But we take things in different routes, so why are we able to get together?"


    In fact, he couldn''t figure this out just now, because he didn''t feel any teleportation power.


    And the so-called teleportation is something in the fantasy, and it cannot appear in reality.


    But when it was bright again, they were together.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "It''s the space cutting and superimposing virtual technology I just said. We are in the same place, but because the background of the virtual projection is different, we can''t see other teammates."


    "This 6d virtual technology system is very intelligent. It can analyze the route that each person will take according to where each person is holding things and running, and then uses projection to guide us to focus on the same point."


    Seeing that Yue Xiao and the others were still confused and didn''t understand.


    She put it another way, "I''ll make an analogy, for example, the system will set each team to have a center point, take me as an example."


    "For example, with the pharmacy I''m standing at the center, your route to get things will be guided by the system toward me."


    "And the pharmacy I am in should not be a pharmacy in reality. The real location should also be in the supermarket, where there are drug racks, but we look outside the supermarket."


    "All in all, no matter what you choose to take, the system will make each team gather towards a point, and the dark is just the system changing the scene for us."


    "And the end of the world is coming, and the supplies that everyone will want to take are actually just a few big categories."


    "So in reality, the organizer must have concentrated things near our current area, just because the virtual projection created a lot of fake backgrounds, which gave us the illusion that we were not close."


    Luo Ning has mastered many more advanced technologies than this, and after staying in it for a while, the mystery is revealed.


    After saying this, everyone will have a general understanding.


    Yue Xiao had a look of sudden realization on his face.


    "I just said why the real people came in and why they could be teleported together. I didn''t feel that I was teleported at all. It turned out to be the virtual projection of the 6D technology."


    Fan Ye raised his eyebrows, "So, we are actually being played by the organizer?"


    At this time, in a research room on the competitive island, the research team who was also sitting and watching the live broadcast also heard Luo Ning''s words.


    Originally, because the contestants were puzzled, they thought this place was mysterious.


    Netizens are also in the same situation. They can''t figure out why the members of each team suddenly gather together. This is a real person entering.


    They were still complacent and proud, but who knew it was revealed by Luo Ning.


    "Isn''t this Luo Ning a star? Why does she know so much?"


    "She must have done it on purpose, let''s not be proud."


    "Being able to see through our arrangement, this Luo Ning must also understand virtual technology, but he knows a lot. When the competition is over, invite her to chat."


    Everyone couldn''t help but communicated one after another, and their curiosity about Luo Ning also increased a lot.


    Sitting at the top, an imposing middle-aged man wearing glasses said, "In the next competition, focus on this Luo Ning."


    This is the chief technical engineer of 6d technology and the largest investor.


    Sitting next to him was a thin man, looking at Luo Ning in the live broadcast with some surprise and playfulness.


    He didn''t expect Luo Ning to understand virtual technology, what about the good Feng Shui master?


    If Luo Ning saw this person, he would have recognized it at a glance. It was Yi Lingfeng who had helped to see a doctor before.


    In the city of the end times.


    Luo Ning smiled and said to Fan Ye, "It can''t be said that we were tricked by the organizer, but their technology is really top-notch, otherwise you won''t feel real, and you will be confused."


    "Besides, why do you want to explore so much? You are not high-tech. Thinking too much is embarrassing yourself."


    "Since you''re here to participate in competitive competitions, just play and enjoy this technical realism."


    "Although it is a combination of real and virtual, I have to say that it is really interesting."


    She reminded: "From this moment on, you should treat this place as a real world and let yourself fully integrate into it, otherwise you will be out of the game."


    Bu Xuan agreed and said: "Yes, these technical problems are not something you can solve, so just do the task honestly."


    Fan Ye and several others: "..." What does it mean to think too much and embarrass yourself? They can''t decipher what it means, and they feel that they have been connoted again.


    Fan Ye waved his hand helplessly, "Okay, we don''t need to talk about this kind of question that tests IQ and technology."


    I originally thought that my IQ was quite high, but in front of Luo Ning and Bu Xuan, I suddenly felt that they were a little low-minded.


    Yue Xiao also said: "I think so too, let''s go out and find the first clue first, the short message notification has been sent."


    So several people put the things they just collected back into their bags, and then looked for the exit of the warehouse.


    Luo Ning also gave the extra watermelon knife to Jin Feiyang, who had no time to find the weapon.


    [I couldn''t figure it out before, why everyone could gather together, and after listening to Luo Ning''s words, I roughly understood. ¡¿


    ¡¾What space is divided and superimposed, forgive me for not understanding at all. And why does Luo Ning understand this? ¡¿


    ¡¾To study God is to study God, your father is still your father, you only need to know this. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel that this competition is very unfriendly to me, and I always feel that I have not enough IQ because of the connotation. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, you are not alone. ¡¿


    [It is estimated that the three of Yue Xiao think the same way. They feel that in front of Luo Ning and Bu Xuan, they are three iron Hanhans. ¡¿


    ¡¾So this competitive live broadcast is actually here to show your IQ? ¡¿


    ¡¾The feeling is connoted again. ¡¿


    [Originally, I was very resistant to Luo Ning participating in the live broadcast of this competitive competition, but now why does it suddenly feel so fragrant? Am I being too fickle? ¡¿


    ¡¾Can I say, am I really fragrant too? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： admiration

    Chapter 264 Impressive


    Luo Ning didn''t know, because of her performance just now, she made a wave of people who were most opposed to her participation in the past really fragrant.


    Of course, there are still a large number of people who think that Luo Ning has no problem with IQ, and then look at other performances.


    There are also people shouting: You don¡¯t have to hold too high expectations now. Many times, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Everyone thinks that it makes sense. After all, Luo Ning is a girl. If she encounters a zombie, she doesn''t know how she will be scared.


    Will ?? hide behind four teammates the whole time? Many people think this is very likely.


    Of course, now everyone''s opposition to Luo Ning, and the people who are clamoring for her to leave, have begun to gradually decrease, and can even be ignored.


    Soon, everyone found the exit of the warehouse, opened the door and walked out carefully.


    Then I met a lot of people from the team, who also came out of other warehouses.


    The same is true, Yue Xiao and the others affirmed Luo Ning''s judgment.


    In fact, everyone is in the same area, so we met when we came out.


    The other teams didn¡¯t know this, so I was surprised to see so many teams meet.


    Yue Xiao and the others couldn''t help but feel proud when they saw that the other teams were inquiring and bewildered.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake alone.


    Luoning looked at the news on the watch and said, "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and find the next exit."


    A few people came back to their senses, and quickly rushed out following Luo Ning and Bu Xuan.


    This is a warehouse, but it looks like a basement, so everyone has to find the exit on the upper floor.


    Luoning and Bu Xuan discussed while walking, and soon brought everyone to the exit to the upper floor.


    Suddenly, in addition to the footsteps of other teams walking and running, there were also some inexplicable and strange roars.


    Yue Xiao asked: "What is this sound?"


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "What else can there be besides zombies?"


    This guy doesn''t seem to be brought into the apocalyptic background yet.


    Yue Xiao: "..." Well, he almost forgot that this was the end of the world.


    Then he raised the kitchen knife in his hand excitedly, "Then let''s go out and have a look, I''ve only seen zombies on TV before."


    In addition to Bu Xuan, Fan Ye and Jin Feiyang also showed excited and curious expressions.


    Luo Ning and Bu Xuan looked at each other, but both were a little helpless.


    ¡¾Suddenly there is a feeling of Luo Ning and Bu Xuan, carrying three big Tiehanhan babies. ¡¿


    [Looking at Luo Ning and Bu Xuan''s helpless look at each other, why do I want to laugh so much. ¡¿


    ¡¾So this is a game of high IQ and high IQ, Hanhan and Hanhan? ¡¿


    ¡¾Please don¡¯t confuse us upstairs, thank you! ¡¿


    Luo Ning saw Yue Xiao going to pull the door and reminded: "Be careful, this sound is coming from the door, there must be zombies lingering at the exit."


    Yue Xiao only raised some vigilance.


    He and Fan Ye worked together to open the iron gate of the exit, and suddenly a shadow rushed over.


    "Ah!" Both of them were startled.


    Fortunately, the two of them had practiced, and their instinctive reactions were also very fast, so they lifted their feet and kicked the shadow.


    thus escaped the catastrophe.


    Sombra was kicked back a few steps, and then lunged at them again.


    Only then did the two of them see clearly the appearance of the black shadow that was rushing towards them.


    The flesh on his face and body has rotted, and there is still a rancid smell, his pointed teeth are exposed, and his fingernails are also black and very long.


    "Damn it, this is a zombie." Yue Xiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Don''t say it, it looked so real that he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This thing is disgusting and a little scary.


    Seeing the other party rushing towards him again, he instinctively slashed with the kitchen knife, and Fan Ye also slashed with the kitchen knife.


    But after a dozen slashes, the zombies were still alive and grabbed towards them.


    Luo Ning reminded again, "The male host introduced it before, the head is the deadly part of the zombie, you behead!"


    But I can understand the reaction of the two. I didn''t integrate myself into the background of this apocalyptic story. It is normal to be scared when I suddenly see such a real and vivid zombie.


    Many times, when people encounter danger, their minds will go blank, and then they will forget the most important point.


    The two of them also reacted when they heard her words.


    In the beginning, it was really hard to cut off the heads of zombies.


    Ke was almost caught by the zombie''s nails, so he hurriedly chopped off at the zombie''s head.


    The head of this zombie was cut in half, and the whole body fell down and died.


    Before the two could breathe a sigh of relief, three more zombies rushed towards them.


    The two hurried to deal with it again, this time in a better state than before.


    Jin Feiyang rushed up to help when he saw this.


    Waiting for the three of them to get rid of the zombies tiredly, when they turned around, they saw that Bu Xuan was standing still, and Luo Ning also hugged her hands and looked at the show.


    "Why didn''t you move?"


    Bu Xuan raised his eyebrows, "My main task in the team is to use my brain, thank you!"


    Luo Ning blinked, "Do you want me to be a beautiful woman with a watermelon knife to chop down such an ugly zombie? How bad is my image!"


    "And I can use my brain too."


    The three of Yue Xiao: "..." The three of them are reckless husbands?


    But what can the three of them do, they can only work hard and be the old scalpers.


    Who asked these two people to be the captain and commander and the beautiful woman.


    "Okay, let''s do this coolie."


    "I''m not surprised that the captain is so calm, after all, he has always been perverted."


    Fan Ye looked at Luo Ning and asked, "But I think you are so calm, aren''t you afraid of these zombies that suddenly appeared?"


    The three big men were all frightened at first.


    After ?? chopped off the head of the zombie, he felt even more physiologically nauseated.


    "Yeah, shouldn''t women scream or go to the side to vomit when they see zombies and the way we cut them? Why are you so calm?" Jin Feiyang also said.


    His girlfriend will scream or even cry when she sees spiders or snakes.


    If he saw zombies and slashed them, he thought it was a trivial matter to cry, and he might even faint.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Maybe I''m bolder, you can think of me as a female man."


    She added: "Many people call me Ningge on the Internet."


    Fan Ye and the two: "..."


    "Well, it''s our lack of knowledge."


    The two also raised their hands to salute Luo Ning, "Hello, Brother Ning."


    ¡¾Suddenly there is a feeling that the three Tie Hanhan will be played and cry next, haha! ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother Ning is mighty! ¡¿


    The audience watching the live broadcast saw the appearance of several people, and couldn''t help from being frightened, scared, disgusted, to joyful.


    It''s really funny that people from this team come together.


    Luo Ning walked out across the three, "Let''s go, there are 120 teams, we have to grab a better car, get there early."


    The three of them could not help but look at her with admiration when they saw that she had nothing to do with the zombies on the ground.


    Also fortunately, they did not choose the wrong teammate.


    On the Internet, the person who originally wanted to hide Luo Ning and cry behind the four male teammates to hold them back also deleted the words they typed.


    Who would have thought that this delicate woman would be so courageous.


    said that he was going to hide behind the four of them, his face turned pale, and he was screaming and crying?


    Navy: Bad review!


    There are two more updates at 19:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： As expected of my brother

    Chapter 265 As expected of my brother Ning


    Luo Ning and the others quickly ran towards the gate of this building.


    Then I heard all kinds of screams and roars of zombies.


    It makes the scalp tingle, but it also seems more real.


    After all, this is near the supermarket, and it is a place where people gather more.


    If it is quiet, it is false.


    Yue Xiao sighed: "Don''t say it, this background copy designed by the organizer is quite similar to that."


    Luo Ning said: "From this moment on, we have to regard it as the real world, and we are just surviving in the end times."


    "Don''t forget, now there are only side quests, and living in the city for a month is actually not that difficult for a hundred and twenty teams."


    "So the focus is still on the main quest."


    "Since the organizer has set such a sensory and real post-apocalyptic background, we must first substitute ourselves into it to experience it, so that we may find clues."


    She paused and said, "It may even be triggered if you are not careful, to complete the sub-tasks in the main line, the opportunity will only be given to those who are prepared."


    She always felt that the main quest would not be easy.


    The dungeon of the apocalypse is set. In addition to testing everyone''s ability to survive and adapt, there may be other factors that will add or subtract points.


    Bu Xuan actually thought so, "Luo Ning said it makes sense."


    "You don''t have the mentality of having fun anymore, let''s survive in the end times now, don''t have any luck."


    Hearing Luo Ning and Bu Xuan''s serious words, Yue Xiao and the others also restrained their contempt.


    Try to bring yourself into this context.


    Several people also encountered zombies along the way, but Yue Xiao and others became more and more adaptable, and chopping up zombies was no longer as burdensome as it was at the beginning.


    The three of them will deal with the zombies.


    Suddenly, someone called for help in a fast food restaurant not far away.


    Then a few people looked, and saw a middle-aged woman holding a long stick and waving at the two zombies, and behind her was a little boy who was a few years old.


    The woman apparently saw Luo Ning and the others, so she cried, "Help, please save my child."


    Luo Ning said to the three of Yue Xiao: "The opportunity for you to act has come, save people."


    Fan Ye asked: "This is a projection, shall we go grab the car first?"


    Luo Ning held her forehead, "I just said that this place should be regarded as the real world!"


    She went on to ask: "And in the outside reality, if you encounter such a thing, do you care?"


    The three of Fan Ye nodded: "Of course it does."


    They feel that their three views are still positive. When they encounter such a cry for help, they will definitely help if they have the ability.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "That''s not it."


    "Come on, or she will be caught by zombies."


    The three of Fan Ye didn''t say anything else and ran over with their knives in hand, and then killed the two zombies and saved the mother and son.


    The woman turned around and hugged her son tightly, crying and thanking her, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Fan Ye and the three looked at the woman''s tears, and the scared little boy curled up in the woman''s arms. They couldn''t imagine it was fake, it felt too real.


    The three of them smiled contemptuously, "No, you''re welcome."


    saved people, Luo Ning and the others continued to rush outside, and saved a few more people before they walked out of the gate.


    Then went to the parking lot outside.


    Some cars have closed doors and no keys.


    There are also some car doors that are open, and there is no one on them, and it is estimated that they have become zombies.


    Bu Xuan said, "We''ll look for off-road vehicles separately."


    "it is good!"


    They saw that a team had already found the car and drove away.


    To be able to participate in such a competitive competition, although there are strong and weak teams, the worst can¡¯t go anywhere.


    Everyone is a smart person, and they are the first choice for off-road vehicles, preferably the ones with good performance and crash resistance.


    These teams who came out first to find the car were obviously watching the previous calls for help.


    In fact, only a few teams chose to save people.


    There are also team members who did not face up to the fact that this is a life-and-death escape competition, so if they are caught by zombies and infected, they will become zombies or die if they are determined by the intelligent system.


    was also eliminated directly.


    The person who was declared eliminated then disappeared from the team.


    But it didn''t announce who was eliminated like a broadcast, only the people in the team knew.


    Luo Ning and everyone separated to find a car, and they also encountered zombies on the road.


    There is no coolie to call, Luo Ning can only cut with a watermelon knife.


    She has experienced the real apocalypse. Although it makes it seem real here, the real apocalypse is far more cruel than this.


    It''s just that she can''t be too calm and cold in the live broadcast.


    Therefore, after killing the first zombie, Luo Ning''s complexion was still slightly pale, with a disgusting look on his face, his hand holding the watermelon knife tightened, and he took a few breaths.


    This is actually her real reaction when she killed a zombie for the first time in the apocalyptic small world.


    At the beginning, I also had a psychological barrier, and I couldn¡¯t let go of that hand.


    But at a critical juncture, he still took the initiative to fight back. After killing a zombie, he felt even more exhausted.


    After you kill more, you will get used to it. Either you die or I die, so why hesitate, just cut it.


    It can be seen that Luo Ning was not so calm when he killed the first zombie.


    Let everyone feel that this is a real reaction.


    To start with a knife to chop zombies, just like chopping melons and vegetables, this will make people feel terrible, will it be too cold?


    However, this performance also surprised those who watched the live broadcast.


    ¡¾Who said just now that Luo Ning didn''t dare to kill zombies and only used men? ¡¿


    [Although Luo Ning doesn''t seem to like killing zombies very much, she has also solved it, and her psychological quality is still very strong. ¡¿


    ¡¾Most of the female contestants this time are quite good, they are not pretentious, just cut them when they need to, I like it! ¡¿


    [Other people have heard that they often participate in training, but Ke Luo Ning is a star, so it is not easy to be able to do this. ¡¿


    [Look, Luo Ning adapts so quickly, now he chops up zombies faster. ¡¿


    ¡¾Having cut five, it''s getting better and better. ¡¿


    ¡¾Amazing, as expected of my brother Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning has a good skill, no wonder he was chosen to participate. ¡¿


    Luo Ning saved another man who was almost scratched by a zombie on the road.


    The man''s face was pale with fright and thanked Luo Ning again and again.


    After thanking him, the man looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Do you have any company? Why don''t we go to the army with a companion?"


    Luoning has already played this game as a real world, and she treats it as a real person anyway, no matter if the person who appears is real or a virtual projection. .


    she asked: "Looking for the army?"


    The ?? man nodded, "I heard on the radio just now that the army will be dispatched to rescue, so we can take the initiative to look around and see if we can come across it."


    Luo Ning asked, "Do you know where the central square is?"


    This is the first place where clues are placed on the message.


    The ?? man replied, "I know, but it''s not too close to here. It takes about an hour to walk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Will she not think of it?

    Chapter 266 Wouldn''t she have thought?


    Luo Ning invited with a smile.


    "I have a few companions. If you don''t want to stay here, you can take us to the central square."


    "If you encounter an army on the way, you can go to seek refuge."


    She found a few mobile phones just now, but found that there was no signal, and the navigation could not be used.


    In this case, the most time-saving way to find the central square is to ask someone from the city to lead the way.


    The man was not very defensive because Luo Ning saved her before.


    After all, if Luo Ning wanted him to die, he wouldn''t have saved him just now.


    The ?? man nodded in agreement, "Okay, I really don''t dare to hang out here."


    This is also normal, after all, the man looks like the kind of white chicken with no force value. If he encounters zombies again, it is estimated that he will die.


    Luo Ning said: "Then you and me find a car that is more suitable for long-distance travel."


    The ?? man smiled and said, "Don''t look for it, you can drive mine."


    He added, "My off-road vehicle has been modified before, and its performance and resistance are very strong."


    Luo Ning''s eyes lit up, "Okay, but where is your car? I don''t know if it will be driven away."


    The man replied: "It''s in the underground parking lot, I just don''t know if there are zombies there now."


    Luo Ning said indifferently: "It''s okay, you take me to find it."


    The man had seen her killing zombies, so he nodded, "Okay!"


    Then Luo Ning sent a message to several people in the team, and followed the man to the underground parking lot.


    [Luo Ning just followed the stranger, isn''t she afraid of cheating? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so nervous, I don''t know if this man is good or bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Luo Ning too easy to trust people? ¡¿


    [Luo Ning didn''t fully believe this person, you didn''t realize that she was one step behind, and she was holding the watermelon knife tightly, looking like a defensive posture. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Luo Ning''s posture, as long as the man has bad intentions, she can fight back immediately. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said why Luo Ning just followed a strange man away, so she was prepared. ¡¿


    [Bullshit, our brother Ning is not stupid and sweet, you all know what to worry about, will she not think of it? ¡¿


    But the worries of netizens did not happen.


    I also encountered a few zombies when I came down, but they were all solved by Luo Ning.


    Instead, it was a man who had been hiding behind Luo Ning with a fearful face.


    ¡¾Why does this man feel so attached to our little brother Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother Ning is getting more and more "brother". ¡¿


    The man brought Luo Ning to the front of a seven-seat off-road vehicle, and then opened the car with the key.


    Luo Ning got on the co-pilot, "Let''s drive and pick up someone at the gate of the building outside."


    "Okay!" The man nodded, started the car and drove out.


    Luoning has sent a message to Bu Xuan and the others to wait.


    When they saw such a well-modified off-road luxury car driving over, several people were surprised.


    Fan Ye looked at the off-road vehicle with bright eyes and said with a smile: "No wonder someone calls her brother Luo Ningning, I want to call her brother now."


    They were in the parking lot before, and after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find a suitable one.


    At first, I thought I could find a sedan with good performance. Who knew that I finally found a few cars with keys, but they were all taken by other teams.


    This meeting has just started, and the clues of the main quest have not yet come out, so each team is more restrained, not fighting each other, and kicking each other out.


    They could only settle for the next best thing, and they received a text message from Luo Ning.


    Originally thought that Luo Ning found a good off-road vehicle, but now it is not bad, but it is great.


    Luo Ning pressed down the car window and waved to several people, "Get in the car."


    "Okay!" The four quickly opened the door and got in the car.


    When ?? sent the news, Luo Ning had already told a few people that she had rescued a person in the city, and the car was also owned by this person.


    After the four got into the car, Luo Ning turned his head and said, "This is Su Wei, he knows the way to the central square, so he took us there."


    On the road just now, they had already asked each other''s names.


    Fan Ye said gratefully: "Su Wei, thank you for sending us."


    They also found the mobile phone that fell on the ground or the dead person just now, and also found that the network was not available, and the navigation could not be used, and it kept saying that there was no network.


    So this must be a hole dug by the organizer for them.


    Now there is this person from this city, sending them to the central square can save a lot of time, and there is hope to arrive first.


    Su Wei smiled and said, "You''re welcome, Luo Ning saved my life."


    On the way, Luo Ning and Bu Xuan both asked Su Wei a lot about the city.


    ¡¾So this is good people and good rewards. The other teams are still worrying about how to get to the central square. Luo Ning and the others are almost there. ¡¿


    [No wonder Luo Ning asked Yue Xiao and the others to bring them into a real background, she did it herself, so she was able to find a live navigation. ¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, from the beginning, I can''t see the world they live in as a fake, everything looks too real. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, so when I saw those people asking for help, I was also very nervous and worried. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning and the others did not disappoint everyone, and under the circumstances of their ability, they still gave a helping hand to those who asked for help. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is warmth everywhere in the world, even in the end times. ¡¿


    In the middle, Luo Ning said to Zhou Wei: "Please step aside and stop."


    Zhou Wei didn''t know what Luo Ning was going to do, but he stopped.


    "Wait for me a moment." Luo Ning finished and opened the car door and went out.


    Then he ran to the newsstand not far from the street and turned to the map of the city.


    There are about a dozen ?? maps, and she took them all.


    I accidentally saw a city travel guide book in the corner, took it along, and stuffed it into a satchel I found earlier.


    After getting on the bus, several people asked her why she got off the bus.


    Luo Ning took out the map and sent a copy alone.


    "Mobile network and navigation are not available, so we will rely on it to find places later."


    Bu Xuan took the map and said with a smile, "I was still thinking about how to get a map of the city here. I didn''t expect you to surprise me so quickly."


    Fan Ye opened the map and looked at it, "This map is very detailed, Luo Ning, how did you know there was a map there?"


    In the real world, they use maps that are accustomed to electronic products, and several of them are young masters from wealthy families.


    She didn''t even know that there would be city maps for sale in the newsstand, so when she saw Luo Ning getting off the car and running to the newsstand, she felt a little strange what she was doing.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Newsstands usually have maps for sale, this is common sense!"


    "And you have to have a pair of eyes that can find out. Many places look like a useless decoration, but they can actually be used." She added.


    The ?? newsstand was created by the organizer for them to discover, otherwise there would be a detailed map of the city.


    Fan Ye and several others: "..." I feel that I have been connoted again.


    "It''s okay, we''re on the same team, it''s enough that you have a pair of eyes that will find out."


    They want to have such eyes, but they think they can''t.


    At this time, I was very fortunate again and invited Luo Ning to form a team.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update at 12:30 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： you are so witty

    Chapter 267 You are so witty


    I encountered a lot of zombies along the way, but Su Wei''s off-road vehicle performed very well, so he rushed over.


    After driving for a few more minutes, I encountered an army in front of me who was helping and collecting supplies.


    Su Wei was about to follow the army, but Luo Ning and the others declined his invitation.


    He couldn''t use the ?? off-road vehicle, so he gave it to Luo Ning directly as a way to repay her for saving her life.


    This place is not far from the square, and Luo Ning has a map in his hand. Su Wei pointed out the route on the map, and then he left with the military.


    Fan Ye went to the driver''s seat to drive.


    After more than ten minutes, the car drove to the central square.


    This side used to be a square, and it was forbidden to pass vehicles, so it drove in all the way.


    Now that the end of the world is over, naturally there is no need to park the car in the parking lot.


    But it was also because it was a square in the central area before, so there was a lot of traffic.


    A lot of zombies were walking in the upper reaches of the square. As soon as the car was parked, these zombies all gathered around when they smelled the smell.


    Fan Ye asked Bu Xuan, "There are so many zombies around, why don''t I drive and hit them?"


    Bu Xuan shook his head, "It''s useless if you bump into it. If you can''t die, you will still be surrounded by it."


    "We have to find a way to temporarily lure these zombies away, let''s get the clues first."


    Fan Ye asked again: "How can we lure the zombies away?"


    Luo Ning took out a few strings of firecrackers from her backpack, "Use this to lure the zombies away."


    Fan Ye and the others were amazed, "Where did you get the firecrackers?"


    They also heard that the zombies will gather when they hear the sound, and it is really useful to use firecrackers.


    But in the supermarket before, they didn''t see it, nor did they see Luo Ning taking this.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "In the underground parking garage before, Su Wei opened the trunk. I saw it and put it in the backpack for backup. I didn''t expect it to be used so quickly."


    She knows zombies better than anyone here.


    So as soon as she saw the firecrackers, she put them in her bag without hesitation.


    Yue Xiao sighed: "You really are a treasure chest!"


    Just found the map, and this will bring out firecrackers that can attract zombies. She can always think and collect them one step ahead of everyone.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you for the compliment."


    She turned her head and said to Bu Xuan, "Captain, assign tasks. We should be the first team to arrive here. The key is to get the clues."


    Bu Xuan nodded and first observed the number and distance of nearby zombies.


    Then he said to Fan Ye: "You drive the car to the corner over there, and then we will set off firecrackers. When the zombies gather, you immediately turn around and rush to the center of the square, and we will get off the car to find clues."


    He said again: "If something happens, get on the bus as soon as possible, it is more important to save your life."


    Fan Ye nodded, drove away the zombies and galloped quickly towards the rear.


    Then Bu Xuan and Yue Xiao lit the firecrackers and threw them out of the back window.


    As soon as the ?? firecrackers sounded, the zombies gathered around the place where the sound came from.


    Fan Ye immediately drove the car to the bottom of the stone stairs in the center of the square.


    Bu Xuan asked Fan Ye to stay in the car to prevent any accident. Everyone, get on the car and run.


    Other people got off the bus, and there were a few zombies wandering around in the square, maybe they were far away, they were not attracted by the sound of firecrackers.


    Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang took knives to deal with the zombies, while Luo Ning and Bu Xuan quickly found clues in the central square.


    The two looked around and found that there was nothing in the square.


    "There is nothing, is it nearby?" Bu Xuan said anxiously.


    But the neighborhood is too big, if they don''t have a clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Those zombies who were attracted by the sound of firecrackers will soon gradually disperse and come towards this side, their time is running out.


    Luoning shook his head, "Since the text message alert is in the central square, it shouldn''t be nearby."


    Then she looked around, and when her eyes fell on a tall stone monument in the central square, she swept the words on the stone monument.


    "The words on the stele contain clues," she said.


    After she finished speaking, she read the above words again, pondered it over and over, and finally found that if the two lines in the middle were read sideways, there would be a spot.


    "On the left side of the central square, the cashier counter of the third jewelry store."


    After ?? Luo Ning finished reading, she quickly ran towards the jewelry store.


    Bu Xuan also ran over.


    The zombies in the jewelry store have already gone out, and the inside is empty at this time.


    Luo Ning walked to the cashier and opened the cabinet to take a look. There was only some cash in it.


    Then she looked at the cashier''s computer and turned it on.


    As soon as the computer was turned on, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "Good observation, congratulations on finding the first and most crucial clue of the main quest."


    "If you want to get a ranking in the competitive competition, you must be composed of three comprehensive elements."


    "First of all, you must accumulate goodwill."


    "Choosing to use the apocalyptic background means testing human nature. The organizer wants the contestants to stay true to their original aspirations and be a person with a sense of justice and responsibility."


    "So after entering here, each team can get a kindness point for every person they save, which can be used to exchange for total points after one month."


    "The more goodwill points accumulated, the higher the total points redeemed."


    "Second, the city has been taken over by the military, and a survivor base will be established soon, and tasks will be issued."


    "Contestants should actively take up tasks, and each time a task is completed, there will be a credit value."


    "The credit value can also be used to exchange the total points after one month. The more the credit value, the higher the total score."


    "Thirdly, I hope you can actively participate in the construction of the apocalypse city to resist zombies. As long as each team makes an effective contribution, the intelligent system will give a contribution value."


    "The contribution value is also used for the final exchange of total points."


    "The total score of the competitive competition is 100%, and the three comprehensive elements each account for 30%, so don''t think about exploiting loopholes and staring at one item, it''s useless."


    "Afterwards, we will also give you clues to the hidden items in the main quest, accounting for the remaining 10% of the total score, depending on the completion of these teams to score."


    "Absolutely fair, open, and just."


    "By the way, it is not allowed to destroy the prompt display of this clue, otherwise it will be eliminated directly."


    After the voice finished saying these last words, the computer screen automatically went black.


    And Luo Ning also turned off the recording function of the phone watch.


    Seeing her action, several people were surprised, "Have you recorded it yet?"


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "This is the most important clue about the ranking of the competition. Of course, it has to be recorded, and it may be of great use later."


    So as soon as the voice sounded, she immediately turned on the record button and recorded it completely.


    Bu Xuan looked at her with a meaningful smile, "You are so witty, you must be of great use."


    When the prompt sound ended just now, he was thinking that he should record it for backup at first, and he was a little regretful that he was half a beat late in his response.


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to do it witty.


    There are 4 shifts today. I accidentally woke up late in the morning to write a chapter, and the remaining three chapters will continue around 18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Can you still play like this

    Chapter 268 Can you still play like this


    Luo Ning saw Bu Xuan''s appearance and guessed that he might have thought about recording, but he was a step behind.


    It is estimated that the key clues of the main quest will be announced by voice throughout the whole process.


    She said: "Let''s get in the car first, or the zombies will come back in a while."


    Yue Xiao and the others looked at the computer with some pity.


    If it can be smashed, only their team can get the most comprehensive clue, and they can also gain an advantage with other teams.


    Bu Xuan can''t see what they think


    said with a smile as he walked, "Even if we didn''t stress that damage to the computer is not allowed, we don''t need to do such a thing."


    Yue Xiao asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Bu Xuan wanted to help his forehead, but he did not answer immediately, but said to Luo Ning: "Brother Ning, tell him."


    Luoning nodded and said to Yue Xiao: "The gun hits the first bird."


    "If only one of our teams has obtained the complete key clues, it will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of the remaining 119 teams and become the target of the joint target, so there is no need."


    From the moment she realized it to now, she has understood the temperament of these four people.


    She found that when the three of Yue Xiao were fighting, they would like to use their brains, how to attack and defend.


    But he usually relies on Bu Xuan as a captain very much, and most of the things that move his mind are made by Bu Xuan.


    Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang just don''t like to use their brains and are not stupid. When they heard Luo Ning''s words, they immediately understood.


    Yue Xiao and the two nodded: "Yes, it would be quite troublesome if they were jointly targeted by other teams."


    Luoning said again: "And the end of the world is coming. As the number of zombies continues to increase, the level will also increase. It is too limited to rely on us to complete the three comprehensive elements of the main task."


    Yue Xiao slammed his mouth, "Then we are the first to get the advantage of clues, so we have to act first?"


    Luo Ning laughed: "Who said there is only this advantage."


    She raised her hand and shook it, "Don''t forget, I recorded it."


    Yue Xiao asked: "You both said just now that recording is very useful, can you explain it?"


    The ?? text message has already indicated that the clue is in the central square. After other teams come to find the cashier, they can also get the complete clue. They seem to be unable to do anything with the recording.


    Luoning said to Bu Xuan, "This time you will tell them."


    Yue Xiao: "..."


    Jin Feiyang twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Are you two showing your IQ in front of us?"


    ¡¾Haha, Tie Hanhan, did you know that? ¡¿


    Bu Xuan chuckled, "This is the central area of ??the city. There are office buildings all around, and many people go to work. Today, the end of the world has just arrived, and many zombies have only been found from the building."


    "The longer it drags on, the more zombies there are, and the more teams that come behind, the harder it is to get clues."


    "And if you don''t have a keen observation like Luo Ning, it would be difficult to find the real location of the clues hidden on the stone tablet so quickly."


    "So I don''t think even the team that arrives in front will be able to get the clues smoothly."


    He continued: "And we have clues in our hands, it is more valuable."


    When they finished speaking, they had already run back to the car, opened the door and got in the car.


    Fan Ye looked at the zombies that had already surrounded him again, and stepped on the accelerator to rush out.


    In the car, Jin Feiyang asked: "Do you and Luo Ning mean to sell the clues you find?"


    Bu Xuan nodded, "Not bad."


    Yue Xiao asked: "It''s the end of the world now, money is useless at all, what useful things can they come up with to buy?"


    This time Luo Ning replied: "It''s not easy, just use the total score to buy it."


    "Sign a score transfer agreement with them at that time, and we can get it after one month."


    Yue Xiao: "..." Why didn''t they think of this.


    "Will they be happy?"


    The total score is related to the final ranking.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "If you''re not happy, just continue to delay the time. If you delay another day, the loss will definitely exceed the score of buying leads from us."


    Yue Xiao asked uncertainly: "The key is does the organizer allow the transfer?"


    If this is the case, then not to mention that the remaining 199 teams will come to buy clues from them.


    There are dozens of them, and each team sells one point, so they can also earn a few points directly.


    Luo Ning replied: "Allow."


    Yue Xiao was puzzled, "How do you know? That male host didn''t say this before!"


    Others also looked at Luo Ning, and they didn''t hear that it could be transferred.


    Luo Ning pointed to the watch phone he was wearing, "I asked."


    "Ah, why ask?" Several people were stunned.


    Luo Ning replied: "I found out that the message sent to us was a fixed number, and I guess it was sent by the intelligent system."


    "So I just sent an inquiry message to that number with the idea of ??giving it a try."


    "The smart system really gave me a reply."


    "It won''t interfere with this. If someone is willing to transfer, just ask them to write a willingness agreement to transfer and send it to this number, that''s all."


    She found that the organizer''s scientific research team completely handed over the apocalyptic city to the intelligent system to control.


    This should also be tested and shown by people all over the world. This 6d technology is not only real and powerful in virtual projection, but also has a high intelligence in the intelligent system.


    Therefore, as long as they don''t violate the dungeon rules set by the research team for the intelligent system at the beginning, they can take advantage of the loopholes.


    Yue Xiao and the others: "..."


    They were completely stunned, "Can you still play like this?"


    This time, let alone Yue Xiao and the others, even Bu Xuan looked at Luo Ning in shock.


    He also wanted to ask, can he still play like this?


    He was still thinking just now, how to use clues in exchange for benefits.


    For example, if you give clues to a certain team, ask the other team to do something for them and assist them in completing difficult tasks.


    But in this case, there will also be a drawback. These teams may lose their trust. After all, there is no legal restriction in the last days.


    Luo Ning smiled: "There''s no rule that you can''t play like this!"


    "So I thought about trying it out, who knows."


    Yue Xiao and the others didn''t know what to say at this time.


    In addition to the thumbs up, it''s still a thumbs up, "It''s still your bull!"


    [Sure enough, how did Luo Ning''s brain grow? Is your IQ leveled up? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who would have thought that you could still play like this! ¡¿


    [Yeah, only Luo Ning will study the number to send them a message, and then send it to ask about this kind of thing. ¡¿


    [So from the beginning of the recording, Luo Ning should have figured out how to use this key clue to resell? ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother Ning''s operation is so coquettish, I admire it! ¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder she is the woman who can dominate the largest live broadcast window, cow! ¡¿


    [Brother Ning is mighty, I don''t accept anyone now, so I will accept you! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Wouldnt that be more interesting?

    Chapter 269 Isn''t this more interesting?


    In fact, not to mention teammates and audiences, but also the scientific research team of the laboratory, was also surprised by Luo Ning''s coquettish operation at this time.


    The middle-aged man sitting at the top said, "This Luo Ning has a high IQ, so he found an opportunity to exploit the system so quickly."


    Yi Lingfeng said with a smile: "Actually, it means taking advantage of us."


    After all, there is nothing in the rules they set that does not allow the transfer or sale of total points.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Will it be banned? In this way, their team can get rich just by selling clues."


    The middle-aged man chuckled lightly: "Why ban? Since we didn''t think about banning it in advance, we can only recognize it if we take advantage of it."


    "And isn''t that more interesting?"


    Yi Lingfeng also said: "I also think it is more interesting."


    Only Luo Ning''s brain circuit can be so ingenious. Who else would want to do this kind of business and try to connect with the intelligent system.


    Others in the scientific research team also agree, but such loopholes must be filled in time in the future.


    On the other side, Luo Ning''s sassy operation opened the door to a new world for the other team members.


    Yue Xiao rubbed his hands together and asked excitedly, "Then how do we set the price?"


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "Just one point."


    Don¡¯t look at a team with only one point, the cumulative amount is not a small amount.


    The key is that one point is not a lot for each team, and it does not attract hate.


    Bu Xuan apparently thought so too, "It''s almost one point. I expect at least 30 teams will come to us to trade."


    The strong teams at the top of the rankings have one or two commanders with high IQ in them, and their own combat power is also strong, so there is no problem in getting clues.


    They are still targeting those weak teams.


    Jin Feiyang smiled and said: "Even if it''s only 30 points, it''s a small fortune for us."


    Fan Ye glanced at Luo Ning while driving and said, "Luo Ning, how does your brain grow? You can imagine it all."


    Luo Ning smiled: "The main thing is that you don''t like to use your brains."


    Fan Ye''s approval of Luo Ning has skyrocketed now, so he asked: "What shall we do next? Are we squatting near the central square to guard other teams?"


    "I don''t think it''s fun to rush door-to-door business, so let them take the initiative to come to the door."


    Lorne paused and continued: "I suggest finding a place to settle down first, and then release the news that we are going to sell leads."


    "Those who really can''t find clues will take the initiative to find them."


    has not tried, those weak teams can''t give up to buy clues.


    Instead of wasting time, they would do other things first.


    Bu Xuan said: "I agree."


    He was not jealous that Luo Ning reacted faster than himself, but was very happy to be able to team up with her.


    In this way, the possibility of them being able to get the first place has also increased a lot.


    In the beginning, they all had the intention of four people to participate in the competition.


    Who knew Luo Ning would keep surprising them.


    Fan Ye and the others would naturally not object, "Then you set a location and I''ll drive there."


    Luo Ning thought about it, turned her head and said to Bu Xuan, "Why don''t we also go to the military to help them find and rescue the living people in the city and earn good human value."


    "You can also borrow their broadcasts by the way and release the news that we have complete clues."


    As long as the participating teams are not stupid, they will definitely pay attention to the broadcast in the city from time to time, just for their convenience.


    Bu Xuan said with a smile: "This is a good idea. While others are still trying to get clues, we have already started to earn good value."


    Yue Xiao sighed, "Actually, we have already made some money. Before we came out of the supermarket, Luo Ning has always asked us to save people. Now that I think about it, it is really prescient."


    Fan Ye also said: "Yes, we are not surprised now, the good character should be ahead of other teams."


    [According to the data analysis of the live broadcast network, the goodness of their team is now ranked first. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is also thanks to Luo Ning''s foresight, sometimes you really can''t underestimate the blessings brought by a kind deed. ¡¿


    [No wonder Star Emperor Entertainment is so tough to let everyone supervise and report, now it seems that Luo Ning was chosen by her own ability. ¡¿


    [Yeah, if none of these are chosen, who else can be chosen? ¡¿


    [At the beginning, she was arguing that Luo Ning walked through the back door, and she would definitely hold her back. The person who asked her to quit quickly, didn''t she come out and jump now? ¡¿


    [My face is swollen, and I''m still jumping around. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''ve never been a fan of celebrities before, but I decided to start fanning Brother Ning from today. I''m convinced of this IQ. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to be a fan of Lemons too. ¡¿


    This competitive game involves glory, so except for Kuroko and Sailor, everyone else hopes that Luo Ning and the others can win.


    also changed his attitude so fast, Luo Ning followed with another wave of fans.


    There was a radio on the car, and Luo Ning turned it on.


    Sure enough, the military is releasing news to let the living people in the city go to the original location of the largest military district in the city, and a survivor base will be built here.


    At the same time, ten designated rescue locations have been set up throughout the city, and the military will send people to search and rescue survivors.


    Alive people can go there on their own if they are not far from the designated place.


    In addition, the military has also released a solicitation message, and those who are capable can follow along to participate in the rescue, and materials will be given as a reward at that time.


    In fact, the military has to build a survivor base, search and rescue survivors, collect supplies, etc., so it is not busy at all.


    Hearing this news, everyone felt relieved, Luo Ning''s suggestion was indeed feasible.


    Luo Ning wrote down the location mentioned in the broadcast, then took out the map and circled it with a pen.


    She drew another route and said to Fan Ye, "This is the closest to us, so let''s drive there."


    Fan Ye stopped the car and carefully looked at the route that Luo Ning had drawn, and wrote it down roughly.


    We encountered a lot of zombies and blocked vehicles on the road.


    Everyone had to come down to clean up and move the unoccupied cars off the road.


    Jin Feiyang found a piece of cloth and wiped the zombie blood on the watermelon knife, "It''s too troublesome to use a knife, I still have to find a gun."


    Yue Xiao was holding a toothpick that he didn''t know where to find it, "Let''s see when the time comes, if we can get the military to provide support for us, I''m too tired of this kitchen knife."


    Chopping with a kitchen knife is a waste of time and dangerous. Where can you get a headshot with a gun.


    Luoning saw that they were in high spirits, but still couldn''t help pouring cold water, "I guess they are short of arms themselves, so don''t think about it for now."


    "We can see if we can apply for it later, and then go to the arsenal to collect resources and use weapons as rewards."


    The background of this city is very similar to that of China. Citizens are not allowed to hide and sell guns, so they cannot find them outside.


    Yue Xiao and the others also calmed down, "That''s right, it''s still as thoughtful as you think."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Luo Ning, this woman is really poisonous

    Chapter 270 Luo Ning, this woman is really poisonous


    The distance of more than 20 minutes had to be driven for about an hour before arriving at a military rescue point.


    The zombies around ?? have been cleaned up, and the soldiers are still searching and rescuing the city in and out.


    I can also see some people driving or walking alone, but they all look awkward.


    There are special people at the gate to register.


    Parked the car in the designated parking area next to it, Luo Ning and a few people came down and walked over to register.


    Several people were holding knives and seemed to be in good condition. The registered soldiers looked at them more.


    Then asked: "Do you want to go to the survivor base for refuge, or assist us in the rescue?"


    There is no way, as long as someone with a little combat power comes to register, they will routinely ask, it is true that their military is also very short of personnel now.


    Bu Xuan replied: "We are here to assist in the rescue."


    The ?? soldier was stunned for a while, obviously a little unexpected. This was the first time he had met someone who was called to assist in the rescue.


    He smiled and said, "That''s great, our manpower shortage is so bad, you guys came on time."


    He wrote down the names of Luo Ning''s people and made a note.


    "You go to rest first. In an hour, we will have a team going out to rescue, and you will follow them."


    After the ?? registered soldier finished speaking, he handed Bu Xuan a piece of paper with a stamp on it, "This is a temporary summon order, so please forgive me if it''s a bit rudimentary."


    Bu Xuan took the paper and put it away, smiled and said, "We can understand the situation now."


    He tentatively asked: "We will follow to rescue, do you send weapons here?"


    The registered soldier gave a wry smile, "I can''t send it out, our military is particularly short of weapons now, and now the guns have been distributed long ago, and many people who went out to rescue are just like you, all using knives."


    "In fact, we don''t even have knives now, and many of our people still use steel pipes and the like as weapons."


    The arsenal is separate from the military district, and several of them are located in the suburbs, and they haven¡¯t got it yet.


    Bu Xuan nodded. "That''s it, then we''ll go down first."


    He didn''t ask if he could join the team that went to the arsenal to collect resources. After all, he asked such a sensitive topic when he first arrived, and people might suspect that they were going to make trouble.


    Now the key is to perform well first and win the approval of the military at this point of rescue before proceeding further.


    A few people walked in and took a rest according to the arrangement here.


    We have to go out in an hour, and everyone is exhausted, so let¡¯s go to sleep first and keep our spirits up.


    On the other side, a continuous team arrived at the central square.


    But as Bu Xuan and Luo Ning judged, the number of zombies is also increasing.


    These teams did not prepare firecrackers or the like and carried out several storms.


    After ??Ke rushed into the central square, he searched around and found no clues.


    Then he was surrounded by zombies and had to withdraw again.


    Seeing such a situation, some smart people thought of a similar approach to Luo Ning.


    Drive out to a nearby store and find a charging speaker or a loudspeaker to attract zombies.


    Finally, a team of people discovered the clues hidden in the words on the stone tablet, but it took almost several times as long as Luo Ning and the others.


    I hurriedly entered the jewelry store when I found the clue, and I spent several times rummaging around, but I didn''t find any clues, so I thought about turning on the computer.


    After listening to the key clues of the main quest, the zombies outside gathered around again.


    Although the zombies are a little slow now and their combat effectiveness is low, they can''t stand the number of them.


    So when this team broke out, two players were almost scratched and eliminated.


    After escaping and getting into the car, he looked too embarrassed.


    The next team looked even more sinister, and it was very difficult to find them.


    Even some people in the team were scratched by zombies, and then they were eliminated directly.


    At this moment, Luo Ning and her team were all sleeping, so everyone went to watch the live broadcast of the stronger teams looking for clues.


    Before the live broadcast started, some bigwigs combined the strengths and various data of 120 teams and made a strength ranking.


    Luo Ning''s team ranked seventh, and everyone was surprised that this strength ranking was the same as the team number plate issued by the organizer.


    In other words, the official side also judged the strength of Luo Ning and her team, which ranked seventh.


    ¡¾Why is it as easy as playing when I look at Brother Ning and the others looking for clues, but when I look at these teams now, why is it so difficult? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, those who didn¡¯t know thought they were looking for a different place. ¡¿


    [It''s still Brother Ning Niu. I just called up the playback to check the time. It took her more than a minute to discover the clues hidden in the stone tablet. The fastest person in the other teams took five minutes. ¡¿


    [While the others were still struggling to find clues, Ningge and the others were sleeping. If they were seen by other teams, I wonder if they would turn into lemon essence. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think it will, they are actually a bit hated by other teams, but I like it, haha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why don''t they broadcast the news of selling leads? I can''t wait to see the reactions of teams from other countries. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the rush, there are still so many teams arriving at the central square one after another, and when they finish trying, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow. ¡¿


    ¡¾The team found in the central square behind, it looked really enough, but I wasted so much time in the city by looking at the road signs to find the way. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think everyone is as smart as our brother Ning? ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered that Brother Ning had taken all the maps from the newsstand before, so she wouldn''t want to use it to deceive the total score of other teams, would she? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah, what is a pit? That is clearly called a friendly transaction, mutual help and mutual assistance. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, I¡¯m looking forward to Ningge¡¯s mutual help¡¿


    A group of people chatted leisurely in the comment area, not as nervous as the audience in other countries.


    Of course, the bottom of the comment area is basically poured, talking about how Ning Ge is.


    This also made Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuxiao, who had been following the live broadcast, so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    What about shame and being kicked out of the team?


    Why are so many people really fragrant now?


    Luo Ning, this woman is really poisonous, she can inexplicably turn around every time.


    But no matter how angry and jealous they are, they can''t stop them.


    Feng Yuxiao was arrested by the police on the charge of intentional injury when he was attacking Luo Ning.


    Huo Rui found out that the person who instigated stimulation and provided sulfuric acid to Yu Wen was Feng Yuxiao, so he immediately called the police.


    Feng Yuxiao of course denied it, but Huo Rui had already collected evidence, and she was justified in not admitting the crime.


    Just when she asked the Feng family for help to no avail, and when she asked the Gou family for help, Feng Yanbai gave her another blow.


    reported that she colluded with the two senior management of the Gou family to make false accounts and swallowed tens of millions of funds, so Feng Yuxiao was also punished for several crimes.


    Feng Yuxiao not only hated Luo Ning, but also hated Feng Yanbai and the Feng family together.


    The originally close father-daughter relationship was completely broken.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ Tomorrow update around 12:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： I feel like my brother is on vacation

    Chapter 271 I feel like my brother Ning is going on vacation


    Luo Ning and the others rested for more than an hour when a man in his twenties wearing a military uniform came over.


    He was the first to speak, "Are you the ones who want to go to the rescue together?"


    Bu Xuan nodded and said, "Yes, we are, shall we go now?"


    The young man said, "Yes, we''re going now."


    He emphasized with a serious expression: "My name is Liao You, and I am the captain in charge of this search and rescue. It''s okay for you to go, but you have to obey the orders."


    If it wasn''t for their own lack of manpower, they wouldn''t recruit people from outside.


    It¡¯s not that they have prejudice against people outside, or they feel that they are not easy to manage, and some even cause trouble.


    Bu Xuan smiled: "Of course, we still understand the rules."


    Hearing what he said, Liao You said with satisfaction: "Then you can come with me."


    Then I saw the young and beautiful woman next to Bu Xuan and the others also stood up, looking like she was going to follow.


    Liao You looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Are you going too?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Liao You frowned slightly, "Don''t go there, follow the car back to the base later."


    Followed by such a delicate and beautiful woman, are they going to rescue or protect her?


    They don''t have the leisure and energy to look after her now.


    Luoning: "..." This man is really macho.


    "I was on the same team with them, and I registered to go together before."


    She paused and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not hold you back."


    She could see at a glance what this person was worried about, so she emphasized this sentence.


    Bu Xuan also said: "Luo Ning has the ability to protect himself, and his skills are not bad, and with us here, we will never let people on your side take care of him."


    Don''t look at Luo Ning as a delicate and beautiful person, but when they kill zombies, they are no worse than them.


    But he didn''t explain much, mainly because the person didn''t believe it at first sight, so it''s better to let the other party see it.


    Fan Ye and several others also said: "Yes, yes, we will be responsible for anything, don''t worry."


    This person actually despised their brother Ning, and he blinded the other party later.


    Hearing what they said, Liao You stopped talking, "Yes, I hope you will do what you say."


    It''s not that he has an opinion on Luo Ning, he just thinks that such a delicate woman doesn''t seem to be able to work.


    So Luo Ning followed Liao You out of the rest area.


    Now resources are scarce, there is a military off-road and a big truck outside.


    There were already a few people sitting on the off-road, and even a few people were standing behind the truck.


    Although Liao You disliked that Luo Ning might cause trouble if he followed, he still called someone off the off-road vehicle and asked her to go up and take a seat.


    Bu Xuan and the others were not so lucky, and were directly sent to the truck.


    After jumping into the truck, Yue Xiao sighed with a cigarette in his mouth: "Sure enough, beautiful women are popular everywhere!"


    Beauty rides in off-road vehicles, and these guys have to ride in trucks.


    Bu Xuan said amusingly: "This is not nonsense."


    "The Liao team is okay." Fan Ye said after getting into the car.


    They now recognize Luo Ning very much, so they are very satisfied with Liao You arranging her to take the car.


    Bu Xuan nodded, "It looks pretty good, let''s hang out with him first."


    Soon, the car started and drove out of here, wandering around the city where zombies did not gather, looking for search and rescue survivors.


    Liao You was also on the off-road vehicle, talking to his companions from time to time, and then using the walkie-talkie to contact others to ask about the situation.


    Luo Ning listened to them quietly, but caught two news.


    First, the largest arsenal on the military side can''t be opened now, and the person who is specially managed has become a zombie, and the fingerprint and pupil of this person are needed.


    Because it is controlled by a smart lock, it will not work if you forcibly destroy it, it will activate the self-destruction system.


    There is another high-level arsenal that can also open the door, but it happened to be on a business trip two days ago. Now that the end of the world is coming, the road outside has been blocked, and there is no way to return.


    The ?? key is still unavailable, so the unlock password cannot be asked.


    Another news is that a top medical research team was established, trapped in the laboratory, and the smart lock could not be opened.


    This scientific research team is very important. It is said that these people must be relied on to develop the antidote to the zombie virus.


    However, the military sent several waves of rescuers without success.


    Liao You and his companions are very worried. Now scientists are all precious, and they have to find a way to save them.


    On the way, I encountered a lot of zombies.


    But without Luo Ning''s shot, Liao You and others solved it.


    Bu Xuan also got out of the car and killed the zombies.


    Luo Ning sat in the car and didn''t get off, all because of Liao You''s orders, so she didn''t volunteer.


    She took out a lollipop she found in the first room, put it in her mouth, opened the pestle of the car, and watched the people outside kill the zombies.


    ¡¾Why do you feel like my brother Ning is going on vacation? ¡¿


    ¡¾Several Tie Hanhan killed the zombies hard, Ning Ge leisurely ate lollipops in the car, the difference should not be too obvious. ¡¿


    [Actually, if I hadn¡¯t seen Brother Ning easily take care of zombies before, I would have been like the handsome captain, thinking that Brother Ning was a delicate flower that needs to be taken care of. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning is also welcome, let him sit in the car, and he really sits.


    It is estimated that someone else would have gone down to perform and proved himself. ¡¿


    [Actually, my brother Ning is mainly in charge of beauty, as she said, what zombies are the beautiful women going to kill! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, this is detrimental to our image. ¡¿


    [That is, Brother Ning is in charge of beauty, and we are in charge of licking the screen. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­You guys are really enough! ¡¿


    On the barrage, everyone was chatting happily, passers-by also felt very happy when they saw it, Luo Ning received another wave of fans.


    Three hours later, Liao You rubbed his brows tiredly.


    Constantly killing zombies for rescue, their physical strength is quite large.


    Luo Ning felt that it was a little bad that she didn''t do anything, so she took a few bottles of water from her bag and handed them to them.


    Liao You took the water and took a few gulps, "Thank you."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning, and said with a bit of helplessness in his eyes: "Well, after you go back in a while, I''ll have someone send you to the survivor base."


    As expected, she shouldn''t have come with her before. Fortunately, she stayed in the car and didn''t go out. She obeyed obediently, otherwise they would have to be distracted to take care of her.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "This is not good, I have to follow you to rescue."


    Liao You rubbed his brows again, "But you can''t help much, you might as well go back to the base, maybe you can find something to do."


    Luoning shrugged innocently, "You told me not to get out of the car to make trouble, but it''s not that I didn''t help."


    Every time he encounters a zombie, he repeatedly emphasizes to himself not to get out of the car to cause trouble.


    What else can she do, she can only listen to the arrangement of the captain.


    It happened that she didn''t want to hold a watermelon knife and chop zombies in front of the live broadcast screen, which was a bit irritating.


    It seems that we still have to hurry to find guns and gunpowder, and change the watermelon knife.


    "..." Liao You choked, but it''s not easy to scold women.


    Anyway, he was going to go back in a while, so he let Luo Ning go back to the survivor base.


    But it hasn''t been implemented yet, and suddenly an order was issued, which asked them to hurry up and support the laboratory.


    Liao You could only helplessly continue to take Luo Ning on the road.


    I posted during the day, and I suffered from severe procrastination again. Tomorrow or the day after, I will try my best to change it back to 0:00 and post it, and the remaining two chapters will be together at 16:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： real or fake?

    Chapter 272 Is it true or false?


    The location of the ?? laboratory is not far from here, so Liao You will be asked to bring people over to support it.


    Someone in the car couldn''t help but ask: "Captain, why did you suddenly order us to go there for support, what happened?"


    Liao You replied: "The zombies suddenly gathered over there, as if they were going to besiege the laboratory."


    "We have to ensure that the people in the laboratory will not be attacked by zombies when they come out, so let''s go and help clean up the zombies outside."


    The man asked again: "Don''t you mean that those scientists are locked in the laboratory and can''t get out?"


    Liao You sighed, "It is indeed closed now, but if they finally decipher the password of the smart lock, they will be able to come out."


    "They are also unlucky. The person who manages the smart lock has become a zombie, not to mention, but also triggered the highest command lock. Only the person who turned into a zombie can solve it."


    Originally, the laboratory was like this to ensure the safety and privacy inside, but who would have thought that it has now become a reminder.


    He said with some worry: "I don''t know what happened to the scientists inside. After the network signal was interrupted, there would be no news from inside."


    "Can only pray that they are still alive." Others were also worried.


    The sudden appearance of zombies this time was also caused by a virus.


    I heard that as long as you find the source of the virus and decipher and analyze its component factors, you can create an antidote.


    And the medical research team in their city is the most promising to decipher.


    After more than half an hour, two vehicles arrived near the laboratory.


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of zombies gathered and besieged the laboratory, and gunshots and shouts were constantly heard around.


    Liao You quickly used the walkie-talkie to contact the person guarding the laboratory inside.


    The walkie-talkies they use are the latest technology and can be used within the city, which also solves the trouble caused by the sudden interruption of the network and cannot be restored temporarily.


    Over there, let them cooperate with several other teams, kill from the outside, the people inside break out, and annihilate the zombie group in a coordinated manner.


    After discussing the battle plan, Liao You looked at his watch, "Let''s act together in ten minutes."


    Then he turned his head and said to Luo Ning, "You should still be in the car. Lock the doors and windows by then."


    A group of zombies has already formed here, and there are too many. It is not easy for them to be themselves, and their lives may be in danger at any time, not to mention distracted to protect her.


    Luo Ning said helplessly: "I''m really not that bad, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Liao You obviously didn''t believe it, "No, just kill the zombies and let us men come, you stay in the car."


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "It''s been so many years since the feudal dynasties perished, and you''re still looking at men and women with old thinking."


    Liao You insisted: "I know that women can hold up half the sky, but this matter is not discussed. After all, I am the captain, you have to listen to my arrangements."


    Luo Ning''s other teammates are very good, and they should be able to help a lot in a while.


    He was afraid that Luo Ning would follow him in, so he would not help him, and he would drag those people back, distracting people to protect her, so it would be better to let her stay in the car.


    Even if it is true that she has the ability to protect herself, she should not be able to deal with many zombies.


    For them, there is not much difference between killing one or two and not killing them in this situation.


    Luo Ning: "..."


    She also knew that this person was very stubborn, and it was not easy to persuade him.


    They also want to borrow Liao You''s broadcast tomorrow, and then participate in the mission to collect supplies in the arsenal, so they can''t forcefully disobey his captain''s order.


    Then Luo Ning changed her mind: "You will definitely regret if you don''t let me go."


    Liao You: "..." Why is this woman so disobedient?


    He said, "I''m afraid I''ll regret it if I let you go."


    [Captain Handsome is too straight, can he speak? No wonder he doesn''t have a girlfriend. ¡¿


    ¡¾How do you know he doesn''t have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾We are ruthless to big beauties like Brother Ning, how can such a straight man have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾He doesn''t allow Brother Ning to get off the car, and he doesn''t know what Brother Ning is going to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾I have a feeling that this person will take the initiative to ask Brother Ning to do things for a while. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you too confident in Luo Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾You will know when you look at it. ¡¿


    Luo Ning really wanted to knock Liao You unconscious, then went down by herself,


    Unfortunately, she said, "I still have an identity that you may not know."


    Liao You suddenly looked at Luo Ning nervously and defensively, "What identity?"


    This woman can''t be a bad person, can she? Could it be that she was deliberately following along to cause damage?


    Luo Ning knew when he looked like this, this guy was thinking crooked.


    She said very confidently: "I am a high-tech genius, so I am proficient in cracking smart locks."


    Liao You: "..." It scared him, he thought it was some kind of enemy, it turned out to be trying to deceive people.


    "Several high-tech experts on our side have tried to crack it, but they all failed."


    So, don''t make trouble!


    Luo Ning also knew that what he said was unfounded, "Didn''t you lose contact with the people locked in the laboratory, so I don''t know the situation inside, but I can help you understand the situation inside."


    Liao You was dubious, "How can you help us understand what''s going on inside?"


    Luo Ning asked: "There should be internal monitoring in the laboratory, right?"


    Liao You nodded: "Yes, but I don''t know what happened before, and the monitoring has been interrupted. Now it''s all snowflakes."


    Luo Ning said: "I can help you restore the surveillance screen."


    Liao You didn''t believe it, "Is it true or false?"


    Luoning said angrily: "Do I have to lie to you with this? You''ll know after trying it for a while. Anyway, you won''t believe me no matter how much I say."


    "Captain, do you want her to try?" said someone in the car.


    Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on inside ??, it would be great if monitoring could be resumed.


    Besides, they just try, and if they fail, they don''t have much to lose.


    If it is successful, it is a good thing.


    Liao You thought for a while, "Wait for me to contact the inside first, after all, the monitoring room is in the experimental building."


    Luo Ning emphasized: "You tell them by the way, I will also crack the smart lock."


    Her main goal is to unlock the lock and rescue the people inside.


    This will not only win the trust of Liao You and the people above him, but also have a good chance of being invited to decipher the smart lock on the side of the arsenal.


    Liao You finally transferred all Luo Ning''s words into it.


    It was discussed inside and asked Liao You to protect Luo Ning from entering the experimental building to try.


    If she can really restore the surveillance screen, it means that there are really a few brushes, and they will ask her to try to decipher the smart lock.


    Liao You said to Luo Ning, "We agree with you to try it."


    He warned, "We will rush towards the zombie group in a while, you will follow behind, try your best to protect yourself from being caught by the zombies."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： This time you lost sight

    Chapter 273 This time you missed the point


    It will be ten minutes soon, and Liao You sees the signal of other teams playing.


    So he called everyone out of the car and got ready for a sprint.


    Fan Ye saw that Liao You and the others took out the guns from the trunk of the car, and his eyes were hot.


    he asked: "Can you fire us too?"


    They have had enough of slashing with knives, and they are still broadcasting live, so brutal slashing will damage their handsome image too much.


    Liao You shook his head, "No, we don''t have enough people."


    "You should use your own weapons first. If this support mission is completed, I will help you apply for it."


    These people are joining for the first time today. They don¡¯t know much about it. Who knows if there will be any problems.


    What if you were given a gun and suddenly pointed it at them?


    And there are really not many guns, they are not enough here.


    Fan Ye could only be disappointed when he heard what he said: "Okay, I''ll ask you to help apply after that."


    At this time, Luo Ning said, "Can you give me a gun to protect myself?"


    She doesn''t want to chop with a watermelon knife anymore...


    If it was replaced before, Liao You would definitely not give it.


    Although I don''t trust Luo Ning very much, I have to let her try to restore monitoring.


    So he found a pistol and handed it to her, "Don''t get lost, you follow behind, if you encounter a zombie attack, shoot immediately."


    Fan Ye: "..." They just said that their own people are not enough, and now they actually gave Luo Ning gun.


    Who is this looking down on?


    Just because people are beautiful women, they are handsome guys?


    Fan Ye said: "Brother, you are sexist!"


    Liao You was speechless, "I also don''t want her to drag everyone down for a while, so she can be more self-defense."


    said again: "You are in a team, so take care of her more."


    Fan Ye rolled his eyes, "She''s better at protecting herself than me, thank you!"


    Liao You naturally didn''t believe it, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him again, "Okay, get ready to act."


    He raised his hand and stared at the time on the watch, and immediately shouted: "Crush!"


    then rushed out first, and so did his people.


    In the other directions, several teams also rushed out.


    Most people were shot with guns, but some were shot with weapons such as knives and steel pipes.


    shows that the soldier and Liao You did not lie.


    Fan Ye and several others could only helplessly keep up.


    What can I do now, only continue to cut.


    Luo Ning did not rush up. Instead, he loaded the gun and watched around while keeping up.


    When she saw that someone on her side was surrounded by zombies and was in danger of life, she raised a gun and shot it.


    The rescued people were startled at first. They thought they were going to be caught by zombies, but who knew that someone shot and rescued them.


    Then he turned around and saw that a beautiful young woman fired the gun, and was even more surprised.


    Where is this beauty from? They have never seen.


    But now is not the time to think about this, so I continue to kill and dash.


    Liao You also and a teammate who cooperated tacitly, and kept killing zombies back to back.


    This way, it is not so easy to be attacked in the back.


    But there will be too many zombies besieging the two of them, and a few zombies feel like they have wisdom and lure his teammates.


    When his teammate leaned forward and killed a zombie, suddenly a zombie next to him found an opportunity and bit the man''s neck.


    This man leaned forward, it was too late to dodge.


    Liao You was too late to save people.


    He could only look at his teammates with a change of expression, and shouted eagerly: "No!"


    Suddenly, a bullet flew and accurately penetrated the head of the open-biting zombie, causing it to fall directly to the ground. The dead can no longer die.


    Liao You and his teammates could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking like they had lingering fears.


    Both of them looked at the shooter, and saw Luo Ning handsomely fired another shot in the other direction, also saving a companion who was almost bitten by a zombie.


    Then the two saw a zombie rushing towards Luo Ning, and she basically shot and killed the zombie when she was just rushing.


    "Captain, this time you have misunderstood. Not only does she really have the ability to protect herself, but her marksmanship is not very accurate."


    The man said again: "In such a chaotic scene, even a sniper may not be able to accurately blow off a zombie''s head with one shot."


    Anyway, Luo Ning saved his life, he remembered it.


    Liao You was also surprised, "I didn''t expect her marksmanship to be so accurate."


    Then, while continuing to kill zombies, he found an opportunity to take time to give instructions to the teammates who were supplying the rear, and asked the other party to bring Luo Ning a long-range gun and bullets.


    Several teams in the front line discovered this situation, and guessed that this beautiful woman might be a sniper specially recruited by which team, and she was really powerful.


    Feeling that life is guaranteed, everyone rushed to kill more fiercely.


    I have to say that although Luo Ning didn''t rush up to kill the zombies, it had a bigger effect.


    The teams here also brought large-scale destructive weapons such as new bombs, and the people inside also broke through the siege.


    After an hour, the group of zombies that gathered together was finally wiped out.


    To Liao You and the others, they were surprised and relieved that the people who rushed in from the outside did not die in battle.


    The opposing team that broke through sacrificed about 30% of their people.


    There were too many zombies before. One person had to deal with several zombies, and one could be scratched or bitten by accident.


    When everyone gathered and walked to the first floor of the experimental building to rest, many people ran over to express their gratitude to Luo Ning.


    Even Liao You walked up to Luo Ning awkwardly and saluted him, "Sorry, I misunderstood your strength before, and thank you for saving so many of my comrades."


    They were under Luo Ning''s gun, and at least a dozen people survived.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently: "You''re welcome, we joined the rescue team, and we are now our companions. Naturally, I can''t watch my comrades die."


    Liao You''s impression of her changed a lot, "No matter what, I still have to thank you."


    He said again: "Your marksmanship is very accurate, have you trained before?"


    Luo Ning smiled: "Shooting is just a hobby of mine."


    Liao You: "..." It''s just a hobby, his marksmanship is better than his, he suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    So he changed the subject, "Someone will be sent upstairs soon and take you to the monitoring room."


    Now this is the key, I just hope that what Luo Ning just said can really be done.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, I''m ready."


    Seeing his concern, she added, "Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass our team."


    At this time, Fan Ye and several others also came over.


    "Brother Ning, your marksmanship is too good,"


    They had trained with Luo Ning before, and they knew that Luo Ning''s marksmanship was really good, but they didn''t expect it to be so good.


    In the chaotic situation just now, it is rare to be accurate enough to explode the head of a zombie with one shot every time.


    "Teach us in the future!" Although their marksmanship is not a dish, it feels that compared with Luo Ning, it is still a lot worse.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "No problem."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Can?

    Chapter 274 Can it?


    After about ten minutes, a middle-aged man in military uniform walked down with the two of them.


    Liao You saluted the man, "Hello Colonel Pan!"


    Colonel Pan also raised his hand and saluted him, praising him, "Your support mission this time has been accomplished very well."


    Liao You said righteously: "This is what we should do."


    Colonel Pan nodded to him, and then his eyes fell on Luo Ning, "This is Miss Luo who can help restore the monitoring system, right?"


    Luo Ning nodded at him and smiled: "Hello Colonel Pan, I am Luo Ning."


    Colonel Pan reached out and shook her hand, "Hello Miss Luo, I''ll trouble you later."


    Luoning asked: "You''re welcome, shall we go upstairs now?"


    Colonel Pan raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "It''s all right now, Miss Luo please!"


    Bu Xuan and the others followed consciously. Luo Ning was their teammate, so naturally she was worried that she would leave with these people alone.


    Liao You also followed after seeing this.


    Colonel Pan glanced at them and didn''t stop them, it was a default.


    He already knew the performance of these people in the fight against zombies, and he was quite satisfied.


    Especially Luo Ning, his marksmanship is very good, and he saved a lot of people in the battle just now.


    is very likely to be a technical talent. If he is sure that she can really restore the monitoring system, then he wants to recruit them to join the army.


    The monitoring room is on the seventh floor. Although the network in the whole city is paralyzed, the power is still maintained. The group took the elevator up.


    Several people were sitting in the monitoring room. When they saw Colonel Pan and the others coming in, they all stood up to say hello.


    Then gave up the position of the main console to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning was not polite, and turned on the main computer after sitting down.


    Everyone saw her hands beating constantly, typing a code they couldn''t understand.


    After a while, Luo Ning stopped what he was doing.


    She turned her head to Colonel Pan and the others and said, "The monitoring of the laboratory below has caught a virus. I have already started to investigate and kill it. After about half an hour, the monitoring system will be ready to use after restarting once."


    Colonel Pan didn''t quite believe that Luo Ning could really restore monitoring at first. After all, they had also asked experts to try it before, but they all failed.


    I just listened to Liao You''s recommendation, so I took the attitude of giving it a try.


    You can see her actions just now and those codes on the main computer, he thinks it is very professional, maybe it really works.


    He smiled and said: "Okay, if the monitoring can be restored, you have done a good job, and the base will reward you at that time."


    Everyone sat in the monitoring room and waited. After half an hour, the system really restarted automatically.


    Luo Ning entered some more codes on the keyboard, and she restarted the main computer.


    After the main computer restarted successfully, Luo Ning clicked on the monitoring system.


    What shocked everyone present was that after turning on the system, they actually saw the surveillance screen.


    In the other display screens in the monitoring room, the monitoring system is also operating normally, and the previous snowflakes are replaced by the screen.


    Not to mention Liao You and others, even Bu Xuan and others were stunned.


    They knew that Luo Ning was so good.


    Then they couldn''t help feeling blush. Before, they boasted in front of Luo Ning that they were weapons and high-tech enthusiasts, and they knew more.


    But it is absolutely powerless to let them get this monitoring.


    Bu Xuan can still understand some of Luo Ningda''s code and operation process, while Fan Ye and the others are stunned throughout the whole process, as if they are reading a book from heaven.


    Luo Ning got up and said, "Monitoring has been restored. Let''s take a look at the situation in the laboratory below."


    Colonel Pan and the others couldn''t think of anything else for the time being, and immediately got closer to watch the surveillance screen.


    What they are most worried about now is the situation of the medical and scientific research experts in the laboratory.


    Monitoring is multi-directional. More than 20 display screens monitor different places and present different pictures.


    However, the situation that is roughly conveyed is similar.


    After watching the surveillance, Colonel Pan sighed.


    "Some of the people below have turned into zombies and are chasing after the experts. Moreover, the water inside is now cut off and food is limited. I''m afraid the experts won''t last long."


    Hungry and thirsty, these people should be able to last for two or three days or more.


    But there are still zombies wandering, they have been hiding everywhere, without water and food, the experts are weak and weak, and they are caught and bitten by zombies, sooner or later.


    In the monitoring screen, there are also experts who have been trying to crack the smart lock, but it seems that they have failed.


    Colonel Pan suddenly remembered the news from Liao You before.


    He looked at Luo Ning with burning eyes, "Miss Luo, can you crack the smart lock?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "Well, I have some research on this."


    Colonel Pan invited: "Then please go to the door of the laboratory to see if you can help crack the smart lock and rescue these very important scientific research experts."


    Liao You also hurriedly said: "Yes, I also ask Miss Luo for your help, I am very grateful."


    Luoning didn''t deliberately take Joe or anything at such a critical juncture, nodded and said, "Okay, you can lead the way."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Liao You''s favorability towards Luo Ning continued to increase.


    ¡¾I just said, Captain Handsome will take the initiative to ask Brother Ning for help, this will come true. ¡¿


    ¡¾So it is said that Brother Ning is still mighty, he can get along with him wherever he goes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think Brother Ning can crack the smart lock? ¡¿


    ¡¾That must be possible. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Xin Ning will live forever! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are too blind to believe it, how can the smart lock be broken so easily, and now the highest command lock is triggered. ¡¿


    [That is, experts in this area can''t do anything, what can Luo Ning do as a star, anyway, I don''t believe it. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t believe it, forget it, we believe it anyway. ¡¿


    Now, there are two groups in the live comment on whether Luo Ning can crack the smart lock.


    But this time, I believe that Luo Ning can do it, and many of them are actually not lemon powder.


    Then the group went to the negative floor.


    The advanced and encrypted experiments here are all placed in the underground laboratory.


    The door outside the first floor, the expert who came before has already opened it.


    A group of people entered, Luo Ning stopped at the position of the smart lock system on the negative floor, studied it, and quickly deciphered the principle of this system.


    Having experienced several interstellar small worlds, Luo Ning has a much higher level of technology than here.


    This kind of smart lock system is considered the top level here, and it is only entry-level from her side.


    After mastering the principle of the system, Luo Ning said, "Go directly to the smart lock with the highest command."


    The group couldn''t help but look forward to seeing her full of confidence.


    So everyone took the elevator directly to the negative third floor, which is the real core laboratory.


    Then everyone saw a tightly closed silver door with a strong texture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： When has our Brother Ning been disappointed?

    Chapter 275 When has Brother Ning ever disappointed us?


    This gate is made of the top explosion-proof and explosion-proof material, so it is impossible to force it open.


    There is a control key in the center of the gate, which is also the smart lock for this gate.


    Colonel Pan looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, I''ll leave it to you now."


    They can''t help.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I already know roughly how to crack it, so I''ll try it now."


    Then she stepped forward, opened the panel of the control keys, and her fingers kept moving again.


    Everyone present nervously watched Luo Ning''s movements, and even Bu Xuan and others felt a sense of tension.


    The viewers who are watching the live broadcast also want to hold their breath and stare.


    This time Luo Ning took double the time to restore monitoring.


    After more than an hour, the people present heard a "di" sound.


    With the sound of this voice, everyone''s hearts were lifted.


    "Di, the smart lock is on, please wait!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone seemed to hear the sound of heaven.


    Many people were so excited that they wanted to cry, but they actually opened it, and the experts inside were saved.


    After more than ten seconds, a crack appeared in the middle of the silver door, and then separated towards both sides.


    Suddenly several gunshots rang out, and everyone saw several zombies that suddenly jumped out of the door, all of them fell to the ground with headshots.


    It was Luo Ning who shot.


    Fan Ye asked curiously, "Brother Ning, how do you know there are zombies behind the door?"


    He found that as soon as the "di" sounded, Luo Ning took out the pistol, and she was ready before the door was opened.


    Luo Ning looked at him helplessly and said, "Didn''t you all have a pair of eyes for discovery before?"


    "When I was watching the surveillance upstairs just now, didn''t you realize that there are several zombies wandering around the door?"


    Fan Ye: "..." They really didn''t pay attention to this.


    Actually, let alone Fan Ye, Liao You and the others didn''t pay attention to this before.


    Colonel Pan smiled and praised, "Miss Luo''s observation skills are very strong, I admire it."


    The problem that plagued their rescue was finally solved, and the stone in his heart was also put down.


    Otherwise, if the scientific experts in the laboratory cannot be rescued, they will not be able to feel at ease for the rest of their lives.


    After all, this is a matter of life and death for the entire human race.


    Liao You also looked at Luo Ning with admiration and said, "You are really a genius in high technology, you are amazing."


    He added: "It took more than an hour to crack the smart lock with the highest command, and you have properly broken the record."


    Luo Ning smiled humbly, "You praised it badly."


    In fact, she can crack it in ten minutes, but in front of these people and live broadcasts, of course it can''t be that fast.


    Several people walked towards the inside quickly while talking.


    Everyone took out their guns and weapons this time, and they had a good fight against zombies.


    On the way, I did encounter a few zombies chasing the researchers, and they were quickly resolved.


    The three researchers who were running around were shocked at first, and someone broke the smart lock and entered.


    Then he sat on the ground with his legs weak and collapsed, greatly relieved.


    Colonel Pan is wearing a military uniform and medals, so his identity is obvious.


    One of the older researchers looked at him and asked, "Are you the ones sent by the military to save us?"


    Colonel Pan walked over and helped him up, and asked with concern, "Yes, are you all right? Where''s Dr. Luo?"


    Dr. Luo is the head of this laboratory and the most promising person to decipher the zombie virus.


    The researcher stood up and said, "Dr. Luo is still alive, but he is ill and his condition is not very good."


    "Fortunately you came in time."


    After he finished speaking, he cheered up and walked towards the depths of the laboratory with the group.


    There were still scattered zombies walking on the road, but they were all headshot by Liao You.


    Soon, they came to the innermost, and the researcher put his hand on the wall.


    A panel immediately appeared on the wall, and then a smart voice sounded.


    "The palm print verification is correct."


    Then a metal door appeared on the wall and slowly opened.


    A few people walked in and saw a handsome middle-aged man with red face, blond hair and glasses, his eyes were closed, and his body was curled up as if he was uncomfortable.


    The researcher said: "Dr. Luo has a fever."


    "There is no medicine in the laboratory. We were afraid that he would be bitten by a zombie, so we sent him here."


    In this way, at least Dr. Luo will not die in the mouth of the zombies, and fever will not necessarily kill him.


    Colonel Pan hurriedly stepped forward to take a look, "He seems to have burned into a coma, we have to send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Luoning took out the emergency antipyretic medicine from his backpack and said, "Give him some antipyretic medicine first, otherwise it will be troublesome when he is sent to emergency and the sequelae of the burn come out."


    She could see that, Colonel Pan and others especially treasure this Dr. Luo.


    Colonel Pan was astonished, "Miss Luo, do you still bring fever-reducing medicine?"


    Luoning explained with a smile, "We passed by a pharmacy before, so we collected a lot of commonly used medicines, but we didn''t expect them to be used so quickly."


    "That''s great, thank you."


    Colonel Pan was actually worried that Dr. Luo would burn out his brain, and now he was relieved by the availability of antipyretics.


    He asked Liao You to give medicine to Dr. Luo.


    Liao You immediately took the medicine bottle in Luo Ning''s hand, poured it out according to the measurement on the manual, and poured it into Dr. Luo''s mouth.


    Fortunately, this emergency medicine for reducing fever is liquid, otherwise it would be very troublesome to feed it.


    Then Colonel Pan asked his adjutant to carry Dr. Luo on his back and hurriedly send him to the base for treatment.


    This is the most important person they want to save. It''s too important, but luckily he didn''t die.


    Colonel Pan was going to follow him back to the base to have a look, otherwise he would be worried.


    So he thanked Luo Ning again, said to go back to the base to entertain her, and ordered Liao You to continue the search and rescue, so he left with someone.


    ¡¾Luo Ning actually cracked the smart lock, which is too unexpected. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just want to ask, what else can she not know? ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at that key person, Dr. Luo, he has a serious fever. If he delays it any longer, he will die, thanks to Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾She really has foresight, the medicine she collected at the beginning was used at this critical time. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, when has our brother Ning ever been disappointed? ¡¿


    Luo Ning and the others were brought by Liao You, and they continued to look for the surviving researchers.


    Several people are in a team, so they act together.


    Liao You took people to find them separately.


    was looking for it, and Luo Ning''s watch and phone received a short message at the same time.


    [The new clue of the main quest is triggered, and the coordinates are located in Dr. Luo''s laboratory. This clue runs through the entire main quest and is very, very important. ]


    [Reminder: This is about your final competitive ranking. ]


    There is another chapter that I wrote and posted tomorrow morning. It is estimated that around 10:30~after 0:00 tomorrow night, I should be able to post three chapters in a row~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： its so cow

    Chapter 276 is so awesome


    Luo Ning and several people after reading the short message, are all thinking about where the clues will be placed?


    Yue Xiao said with a smile: "It seems that we are lucky. The place where we are is the coordinates of the new clue, so we don''t have to run as hard as last time."


    Fan Ye said: "That''s true. I contacted someone I knew from another team, and I heard that they are still struggling to find the first clue."


    Yue Xiao was a little surprised, "Is the first clue so hard to find? I haven''t got it yet."


    Fan Ye replied: "It is said that there are more and more zombies gathering there now, and they are not as smart as Luo Ning. They can find the location hidden on the stone tablet in such a short time, so it is still delayed."


    "I heard from him that now, apart from us, only more than 30 teams have obtained clues, and the other teams are still struggling."


    He smiled hehely, "And we will get updated clues soon, which will throw them off a lot."


    "This is something to be happy about, but we have to find out where the clues are."


    Jin Feiyang didn''t want to pour cold water, but the lab is so big, it''s not easy to find clues.


    After he finished speaking, Fan Ye and Yue Xiao looked at Luo Ning and Bu Xuan, "The important task of finding clues is left to you."


    Bu Xuan was speechless, "Then what are you doing?"


    Fan Ye smiled and said, "We''ll just be responsible for the killing."


    Bu Xuan didn''t have any hope for a few people, so he asked Luo Ning, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Luoning replied: "I have to carefully recall the previous scene in the monitoring room to see if I find anything."


    Bu Xuan asked in surprise: "Do you remember the pictures of so many monitors in the monitoring room?"


    He also deliberately wrote it down at the time, but because he didn¡¯t stay for a long time, he only wrote down about half of it.


    Luoning nodded: "Well, I remember it all in my mind, but when I use it, I have to think about it."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Bu Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth, what happened, of course he was shocked again.


    He said: "It''s nothing, I just sighed that your memory ability is too strong. I also wrote down a part of it, and I will recall it now."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Okay, then let''s discuss it after we''ve thought about it."


    Then she walked to a chair not far away and sat down, closed her eyes and began to recall the surveillance footage.


    The palace of memory opened, and the surveillance pictures on the monitors appeared one after another in Luo Ning''s mind.


    This is her self-created memory method, which she will use in her previous life, and then she will improve it a little bit later in the small world.


    Because of this, she basically sees things once, and she can write them down and put them in the memory palace, and recall them when needed.


    Bu Xuan also found a place to sit down, closed his eyes and started to recall, he also has his own memory method.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Fan Ye suddenly said: "I came out to participate in the competition this time, and I felt that I was shown the intelligence quotient by these two people."


    He also looked at the surveillance footage before, but he only had a general impression, so when he recalled what he found, he could only laugh.


    Yue Xiao said with empathy: "That''s not right, I feel like I''m being connoted by them every day!"


    Jin Feiyang said with salted fish: "Forget it, this thing is not enviable, let''s accept our fate and be coolies."


    ¡¾Three Tie Hanhan wait for the end of the game, will there be any shadows in their hearts? ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, ask Tie Hanhan''s psychological shadow area. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t say it, Luo Ning and Bu Xuan are really amazing, they can still remember the previous surveillance footage, I forgot long ago. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is no nonsense, if you don¡¯t forget, you can go to this competitive competition. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m curious if Brother Ning can think of anything useful. ¡¿


    [Still that sentence, when did Brother Ning let us down? ¡¿


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the screen nervously.


    This time, they didn''t watch the individual team''s live broadcast window. They watched all the big windows.


    No way, who made their team perform so well, let the smart system keep playing in the big window.


    It is not only domestic audiences who watch in the big window, but also many foreign audiences.


    They were also discussing how long it would take for the Luo Ning team to successfully find the clues to the main mission.


    At the same time, he was angry with his own country''s team.


    Especially in the top three countries, the audience was about to spit out the players to death.


    Huaxia''s team was already in the laboratory, and their team found the first clue. At this time, they were still wandering on the street, collecting information about Dr. Luo''s laboratory.


    Dr. Luo''s laboratory actually refers to this underground laboratory, which only people in the laboratory and the military know about.


    The name here is not called this to the outside world, so people from other teams are still looking for a place at a loss.


    About twenty minutes later, Luo Ning opened his eyes.


    After a while, Bu Xuan also opened his eyes.


    "Did you find any clues?"


    He continued to Luo Ning: "I recalled here, a picture flashed by, a box was placed in one place, and the text on it seemed to be Chinese."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "I also found out that the text on the box is indeed Chinese. Let''s go to the box first. This thing must contain what we want."


    Bu Xuan said truthfully: "I don''t remember where the box is."


    He could remember the box because he saw familiar Chinese while watching the surveillance screen, and this time he strengthened his memory.


    Luoning stood up and said, "It''s okay, I remember where I am, follow me."


    "Okay!" Bu Xuan also stood up, "Your memory is more useful."


    Soon, Luo Ning took everyone around in the laboratory, and finally came to the place where the materials and books were kept in the laboratory.


    After ?? walked in, he found a metal box in the corner of a bookshelf.


    Seeing Bu Xuan carrying the box out, Fan Ye couldn''t help but marvel.


    "You two are so awesome that you can even recall things in such a remote corner."


    Bu Xuan chuckled and said, "Luo Ning is even better. Not only does she remember the location, she even knows the route to find it."


    He turned to Luo Ning and asked, "How did you know the way?"


    Luoning replied truthfully: "All the monitors in the monitoring room are monitoring different places. Putting them together is actually the map and route of the laboratory."


    "I''m more sensitive to map routes, so when I was watching the surveillance, I roughly sketched a simple map in my mind."


    Bu Xuan was not surprised this time, "As I guessed, it''s no wonder that people on the Internet call you Humanoid Navigator."


    Fan Ye gave Luo Ning a thumbs up, "Brother Ning is mighty, you will really be my brother in the future, I will not obey my brother, I will only obey you."


    Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang couldn''t help but nodded, "As expected of our brother Ning, that''s how awesome."


    "You don''t belong to the category of normal people. Your memory and IQ are too perverted."


    Which normal person would look at the surveillance screen and connect all the pictures and get a map in his mind?


    That absolutely nothing.


    Then the three of them complained and disliked in their hearts. Ji Er still wanted to chase Luo Ning, but his IQ was crushed by their brother Ning every minute.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow update at 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Delayed by being a star

    Chapter 277 Was delayed by being a star


    The viewers who watched the live broadcast were stunned again.


    No one thought that Luo Ning could draw a map of the laboratory in his mind based on the screen on the monitor.


    This ability is the first time they have heard of it, and no one else.


    This kind of competition is watched by many scientists and highly educated experts.


    After seeing this scene, they all agreed that Luo Ning was completely a genius.


    A professor from a research institute commented with his real name.


    ¡¾Why does a genius like Luo Ning go to work in the entertainment industry? I think she should come to our experimental base. ¡¿


    ¡¾A high-tech company like us also needs a genius like Luo Ning. I think she is more suitable for us. ] A high-tech company speaks.


    The smart locks in the laboratory, from their professional point of view, are technologies that are not available in China.


    Ke Luo Ning was able to crack it, indicating that she should be in control of this technology.


    If she can join their company, they can work on something like higher-end intelligent systems.


    "Luo Ning is also very sensitive to numbers, especially in the computer field. I think it is more suitable to join the National Academy of Sciences."


    These are the words of the official professor of the Academy of Sciences.


    ¡¾Luo Ning''s skill is not bad, the key is that his marksmanship is very accurate, and he is a high-tech talent. I think it is better to come to our base to work. ¡¿


    This is what the military said.


    Then many research institutes, laboratories, companies, etc. came out one after another, expressing that talents like Luo Ning are very needed.


    What is even more surprising is that the organizer also sent a message on the official website of the global live broadcast.


    roughly means that Luo Ning is not only a high-tech genius, but also has a good understanding of 6d virtual technology, and has a high talent and potential in this regard.


    So they also want to invite Luo Ning to join.


    Originally, the organizer had planned to have a chat with Luo Ning before, but now seeing the people coming out of all parties wanting to dig up the wall, he couldn''t help but hurriedly expressed his intention to be a dignitary.


    The viewers watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    So many officials have come out to approve the digging of Luo Ning, and this is the first time they have seen such a thing.


    [My brother Ning is too good to be targeted by so many authoritative departments, institutions and companies. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do you feel like my brother Ning is fat and is being targeted by wolves? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah, my brother Ning is obviously a beautiful woman, and you are the fat man. ¡¿


    [Now I suddenly have a feeling that Brother Ning is a scientist who has been delayed by being a star. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, I found that if Brother Ning is not a star, it seems that he can do many professions! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good cooking skills, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, Chinese medicine, carving, stone gambling, good marksmanship, high-tech genius, you can do anything you want, and it will not be bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾And there are still things we don''t know, so we found out that my brother Ning has too many at this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to marry Brother Ning. ¡¿


    [I announce that Brother Ning will be my husband from now on. ¡¿


    This time, not only Ningfen excitedly swiped the barrage, but also many passers-by and spectators also joined in the fun.


    Luo Ning''s number of fans has soared again, and this time many foreign fans have been added.


    Luo Ning, who was in the laboratory, did not know that she had become a sweet potato targeted by major departments, institutions and companies.


    She looked at the combination lock on the box and said to Bu Xuan, "You should be good at cracking this."


    On the premise that her teammates can stand out, she will not go and rob people.


    Bu Xuan originally thought that Luo Ning would start to crack it directly. After all, even such a difficult smart lock can be broken, and this combination lock will be simpler.


    I didn''t expect her to say that.


    Everyone is smart, he understood immediately that Luo Ning wanted him to show his face in front of the live broadcast.


    He was not pretentious either. He smiled and said, "Well, I have done research on smart passwords. I should be able to crack the password on this box."


    Since they chose to participate in such a competitive competition, the representatives of Bu Xuan are not the kind of people who like to be unknown.


    Luoning chuckled: "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Bu Xuan nodded: "No problem."


    Then he focused on cracking the code of the metal box.


    Because the current live broadcast has begun to involve intelligent systems and many high-tech things, many professionals have also been watched by Amway.


    While watching the live broadcast, it will also be popular with viewers who do not understand anything.


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the smart combination lock that Bu Xuan cracked belongs to the world''s top technology.


    It is not available in China, so it is difficult to manufacture it, and it is even more difficult to crack it.


    Luo Ning sat aside and watched Bu Xuan''s movements, and Yue Xiao and the others also moved their chairs over to watch.


    Only Luo Ning can understand, and found that Bu Xuan does have a relatively deep research and talent in smart passwords.


    Yue Xiao and the others couldn''t understand it at all, they felt like they wanted to sleep just looking at it.


    "Brother Ning, can you understand?" Yue Xiao asked.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Xiao smiled and said, "Then can you explain it to us?"


    Luo Ning was bored when she was idle, so she popularized it with a few people, and she would popularize it with a few people wherever Bu Xuan unlocked it.


    As you can see, Luo Ning actually understands such combination locks very well.


    And the professionals in the previous comments said it was too complicated, and everyone listened to it with little understanding.


    Ke Luo Ning used the simplest language and expressions to popularize it, and everyone could understand half of it, or even more.


    ¡¾I think in addition to the industries mentioned before, it would be good for Ningge to be a teacher. She lectures very well! ¡¿


    [That is, when Ningge spread the knowledge of plants to everyone in the wilderness before survival, that''s how it was.


    Interesting and level, people will not only feel boring, but also feel very interesting. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, a variety show plus a competitive game actually made my brother Ning lose so many vests. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the past, those Heiming Brothers were people who didn¡¯t know anything about silly sweet white vases, but now I don¡¯t know if they still have a face. ¡¿


    The audience couldn''t hold back, and they pulled out the person who was previously Hei Luo Ning and scolded it again.


    What are the eyes of those people? Although they can rely on their face and body as a vase to eat, they have to rely on strength.


    After all, a vest is casually released, which is the key target of various departments and companies.


    in the laboratory.


    After nearly two hours, Bu Xuan successfully cracked the smart password on the metal box.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "You are very good at this. People from other teams come over, and it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to crack the password lock."


    "And I think that more than half of the team may be powerless to this combination lock."


    Although most of the people who come to participate in this competitive competition are weapon and high-tech enthusiasts, it does not mean that they are more powerful.


    Bu Xuan is definitely ahead in this regard.


    I''ll come back and make corrections after I post it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： might want to kill you

    Chapter 278 may want to kill you


    Luoning is so optimistic about and praises Bu Xuan, everyone thinks that he is very powerful.


    A smile appeared on Bu Xuanqing''s face, "Being able to be praised by Brother Ning, my heart is sweeter than drinking honey."


    He knew that Luo Ning was going to throw himself out of the way in these technologies.


    In fact, when he deciphered the code just now, he looked relatively calm, but he was actually very nervous.


    Then he listened to Luo Ning''s popularization of Yue Xiao and others, and occasionally there were some vague reminders to him, but he slowly relaxed.


    Otherwise, he estimates that it will take more than three hours to crack the password.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "It turns out that my compliment still has such a role, so I can compliment you more in the future."


    Fan Ye said with a smile: "Brother Ning, don''t just praise the captain in the future, praise us too!"


    "Yes, we actually have many advantages and highlights." Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang also said.


    Luo Ning nodded, "No problem, I will excavate your strengths and highlights in the future."


    Anyway, they don¡¯t need money for compliments, they¡¯re just happy.


    She pointed to the opened box and said, "Look what''s in the metal box."


    Others also reacted and said curiously: "Yes, let''s see what the clue is."


    Bu Xuan opened the box and saw a beam of light appeared inside, and then a virtual panel appeared in mid-air.


    begins the appearance of a line of characters.


    Luo Ning immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function before the first line of words appeared.


    Others saw this: "..." You can still play like this.


    In fact, when the panel popped out, the first thing they wanted was to turn on the recording function of the phone watch.


    But this time the mission clues are not pronounced, they are typed out.


    The phone and watch that the organizer sent to everyone can record, but cannot take pictures and videos, so they can only watch.


    Who knew that Ren Luo Ning directly took out a mobile phone to record, can they not be shocked?


    And she''s not that fast anymore.


    Fan Ye asked in a low voice, "Where did you get your phone from?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I picked it up outside before. Although the internet couldn''t be used, I thought maybe I could use other functions, so I picked up two of them and put them in my bag."


    "It really works now." She was really used to it.


    Things that I thought might be useful, I would collect them, and then I made a mistake this time.


    Fan Ye and the others didn''t know what to say at this time. Sure enough, Brother Ning was a brother, and they could only be the little brothers who sold labor.


    "Brother Ning, it''s still your cow." Several people gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    Then he smiled excitedly, "It seems that we can sell this clue again."


    Luo Ning threw them an expression that you understand, "Just know it in your heart."


    Several people immediately raised their hands and showed a zipper gesture, "ok!"


    ¡¾Haha, my brother Ning is too cute. ¡¿


    [Several Tie Hanhans were shocked by Ning Ge''s sassy operation. They probably didn''t expect that Ning Ge could take out his mobile phone to record. ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, I didn¡¯t even think about it. After all, if it were me, I would think that the network in this city would be useless, and the mobile phone would be useless. ¡¿


    [Before I was curious, why did Brother Ning pick up the mobile phone in the square, and found that he didn''t throw it away like other people without the Internet, but put it in his backpack. It turns out that people have already figured out how to use it. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning''s brain circuits are indeed different from those of us mortals. ¡¿


    [The organizer is too funny. It was recorded by Ning Ge before, but this time I changed the typing, but we Ning Ge can still record it! ¡¿


    [Haha, the organizer probably didn''t expect that Brother Ning would put away the phone when he picked it up. ¡¿


    ¡¾How do I feel that the organizer will be badly played by Ningge. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, you are not alone. ¡¿


    The ?? comment barrage is still cheerful, in stark contrast to the scolding under the live broadcast officials of other countries.


    The people above in China saw it and were very satisfied with Luo Ning who caused this reaction.


    Soon, when the last one appears, the control panel disappears.


    Bu Xuan looked at the place where the panel disappeared, hugged his hand and said, "The clues say that the end of the world was deliberately done by someone, and the zombie virus was also deliberately dropped by this person."


    "Not only did this man attack humans, but he also used this virus to promote the mutation of animals and plants."


    "Let''s find this man and get the research formula for the virus from him, or find an antidote."


    "The key point is that this one is an additional prerequisite for the previous task."


    "That is to say, if the task given by this clue cannot be completed, after the accumulation of the previous three values, the total points exchanged will be invalid."


    Yue Xiao frowned, "I knew that the main quest was not so easy to complete, it was very difficult."


    They don¡¯t know anything about the city, and there are not too many survivors. Among so many people, it is as difficult as finding the needle in a haystack to find the person who put the virus on.


    Fan Ye also said: "Yes, being able to do such a thing shows that he is definitely a high-IQ medical genius. It should be easy to conceal his identity. How can we find it!"


    Jin Feiyang also said: "The organizer is too pitiful and dark."


    "It''s no wonder that this competition has been advertised as hell. I didn''t think it before, but as soon as this clue came out, I felt it was really solid."


    Bu Xuan frowned slightly, "The key is not to give other clues, so where should we start?"


    Fan Ye said: "I think it is too difficult to complete it within a month."


    "What is the organizer doing to give us such a problem, what a fool!" Yue Xiao also smiled wryly.


    How can you play this? This is so difficult!


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Isn''t this more fun? It''s too simple and boring."


    "If every team can complete the main quest, what is a **** mode competitive game called?"


    She didn''t feel distressed at all, but instead had a look full of interest.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I used my brain like this, and it looks interesting.


    She likes a little difficult work, otherwise it''s boring to play.


    Fan Ye and several people who were looking bitter: "..." I feel that I have been connoted again.


    Fan Ye couldn''t hold back and said, "Brother Ning, if you look like this, if people from other teams know about you, they may want to kill you."


    Jin Feiyang also said: "Brother Ning, after you go out and meet people from other teams, don''t say that, otherwise it will be too much hatred."


    If Brother Ning wasn''t a big beauty, and if he was a rough guy, they would all want to roll up their sleeves and get started, and they would be bullying those people who owe their IQ.


    Of course, the IQ arrears mentioned here are only aimed at people like Luo Ning and Bu Xuan.


    They think that their IQ is relatively high compared to many people outside.


    They have also been tested before, and their IQ is indeed much higher than the average level.


    Luo Ning gave the two of them a white look, "You guys want to talk about yourself."


    Fan Ye immediately shook his head and denied, "How come, you are our treasure now, how could we be like this."


    Others echoed, "That''s right, that''s someone else, we''re on a united front with you."


    They were afraid that they would be pitted by Brother Ning before anyone could beat him, so they hurried to remedy it.


    The last chapter is almost half finished, it is expected to be around 1:10~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Or Luo Nings quick response

    Chapter 279 Still Luo Ning responds quickly


    The current Luo Ning is not a treasure to Fan Ye and the others.


    Who would have thought that she was so powerful that she could take them away.


    To be honest, the teammate who quit voluntarily before is really not on the same level as Luo Ning.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to despise their former teammates.


    But I feel that I accidentally dug Luo Ning to join, and it can surprise them every day.


    Of course, you can''t offend the dug treasure, otherwise if she doesn''t want to work, wouldn''t they cry.


    [Haha, the three Tie Hanhan''s desire to survive is so strong. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m afraid Brother Ning won''t want them. ¡¿


    ¡¾To actually want to beat Brother Ning, the three Tie Hanhans are not small. ¡¿


    [To be honest, I also think that Ning Ge''s small appearance is so hated, but I like it! ¡¿


    [Haha, it''s too simple and boring, only my brother Ning dares to be like Versailles. ¡¿


    Bu Xuan actually agrees with Luo Ning''s words.


    "Indeed, if it''s too simple, it''s actually more unfriendly to us, and it''s still difficult and interesting."


    If he only played with him in the past, then faced with such difficulty, he had to give up.


    But now that there is Luo Ning, who has a higher IQ and a wider range of knowledge than him, there is still hope for them to complete it.


    Fan Ye rolled his eyes and put his hand on Bu Xuan''s shoulder, "Old Bu, you are getting more and more bloated now."


    Yue Xiao also said with a smile: "As expected of someone who is following Brother Ning, this tone is so big."


    Luoning looked at the two of them angrily and smiled: "You almost got it."


    Bu Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the two joking people, turned his head to look at Luo Ning and asked, "What shall we do next?"


    Although he is the captain, he is habitually the first to ask Luo Ning''s opinion.


    Luo Ning said: "I think there is actually a clue revealed to us."


    "What clue?" Yue Xiao asked curiously.


    Luo Ning replied, "Dr. Luo''s laboratory."


    "Why is the most critical clue of this main mission to be found in Dr. Luo''s laboratory? I think this is a clue."


    "Especially here is a medical biology laboratory, and the people who work here are all outstanding in this industry."


    She paused and said, "Liao You and others have always emphasized that the scientific research team in Dr. Luo''s laboratory is the most promising to decipher the zombie virus and develop an antidote."


    "Then this in turn can also explain a problem. They are also the most promising to develop zombie viruses."


    She added: "Although my guess and judgment may not be the most accurate, I think we can start from this point."


    Hearing her say this, several people instantly felt a sense of relief.


    Yes, the most promising way to decipher the virus and develop an antidote is the most likely to come up with a zombie virus.


    And why didn''t the organizer choose other places to get clues, but chose here.


    This is just a hint to everyone.


    Still Luo Ning responded quickly.


    Bu Xuan actually had some doubts before. He always felt that there was an important point in his mind and wanted to grasp it.


    But I didn''t expect it to be that point.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s reminder, he immediately got in touch.


    He said: "I think Brother Ning''s speculation and analysis are very reasonable. Unless the organizer deliberately digs a hole for us, or the virus is put in, there are nine out of ten people in this laboratory."


    Fan Ye and several others also agreed with this judgment, "Yes, then let''s go look for it and see if we can find anything else."


    So everyone moved separately to help Liao You and others find survivors and missing zombies, and took the opportunity to carefully look for clues.


    Luo Ning and Bu Xuan stayed in this place first, flipping through materials and books on the bookshelves respectively.


    After reading it roughly, I left and went to look for it in other parts of the laboratory.


    also studied the equipment and some materials used for the experiment here.


    Luoning finally went to the single room where Dr. Luo was found and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, Liao You walked in.


    He is very polite to Luo Ning now, and asked with a smile: "Luo Ning, the mission here is over, we are going back, are you okay here?"


    Before Luo Ning said she was tired, he asked her to find a place to rest, and she came here.


    Luo Ning put a notebook he was looking at back on the table, "It''s ready, let''s go."


    So the group left the laboratory, and at the same time, Liao You obeyed the above arrangement, closed the door again, and still activated the smart lock.


    Anyway, there is Luo Ning, and I am not afraid that I will not be able to open the door if I come later.


    The main reason is that there are many valuable project materials in the laboratory, and the above is also afraid that if the door of the laboratory is not closed, it will be stolen.


    In fact, when Colonel Pan left, he quietly instructed Liao You to watch Luo Ning and a few others and not let them touch the computers and equipment of the experimental project.


    After all, they are not too familiar with Luo Ning and others, who knows if they will have other plans or identities.


    Although there is no doubt about the identity of Luo Ning and others, Colonel Pan and Liao You are still vigilant and prepared.


    Therefore, when Luo Ning and Bu Xuan were looking for clues in the laboratory, they tacitly avoided the guarded laboratory project data room, and they never touched computers and related equipment.


    And Luo Ning didn''t think there was a problem with the vigilance and precaution of Liao You and others.


    It would be abnormal if you believed them so easily.


    Luo Ning''s performance also made Liao You relieved and relieved a lot.


    As long as they don''t sneak in deliberately to steal information, or have some ulterior motives, it''s fine.


    On the way back, Liao You let the members of the Luo Ning team ride on the off-road vehicle together, which is a reward for a few people.


    Bu Xuan asked Liao You, "Is Dr. Luo okay?"


    Liao You said with a happy tone: "The fever has subsided. Fortunately, we went in in time, otherwise Dr. Luo may be burned to death, or his body may be burned."


    It wasn''t a secret, so he didn''t hide it.


    Bu Xuan also smiled and said happily: "Indeed, if Dr. Luo had an accident, it would be a great loss for the entire human race."


    He asked: "Have many researchers in the laboratory turned into zombies and died this time?"


    Liao You sighed: "About one-third of the people, not many turned into zombies at first, but some people were bitten and caught, and they changed accordingly."


    Bu Xuan said again, "Are there any researchers in the laboratory who were lucky enough to escape before the door was locked?"


    This is not a secret, so Liao You replied: "I heard that there are several researchers who have rested or asked for leave before the end of the world, so they are not in the laboratory."


    "None of these people turned into zombies, so lucky."


    "These people are really lucky." Bu Xuan sighed.


    I thought to myself, I have to get the list of these people, this is the object of their suspicion.


    He didn''t ask Liao You either, otherwise he would definitely be suspected. Is there any purpose.


    changed the subject very quickly, so that Liao You didn''t think much about it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： its getting harder

    Chapter 280 It''s getting harder and harder


    This time, the car did not drive back to the previous stronghold, but went directly to the survivor base that was being built.


    The headlights under the dark night are more attractive to zombies, and there are many zombie attacks on the road.


    If you can rush over, rush over, if you can''t rush over, Liao You can only take people down to kill.


    Luo Ning still didn''t get out of the car, but this time he got a sniper rifle and shot in the car.


    When he was about to approach the base and encountered the last wave of zombies, a soldier suddenly screamed and the whole person flew up.


    Everyone immediately pointed their flashlights etc. at him.


    Then everyone took a deep breath, only to see a big tree by the roadside that was more than ten times its size at this time, and there was an extra human-like face in the position of the trunk.


    The soldier was being pinched by the long branches of this big tree and sent towards its mouth.


    "God, what the **** is this?" Everyone exclaimed.


    Then he raised his gun and shot at the branch, but it was useless and could not stop the big tree from moving.


    Luo Ning immediately aimed his gun at the eyebrows of Dashu''s face, and then shot.


    After the gunshots fell, the bullet also flew into the position between the eyebrows of the tree.


    The soldier who was about to be thrown into the mouth of the big tree thought he was dead.


    Who would have thought that it would stop just after reaching the mouth of this monster.


    Then the branch suddenly broke, and his whole body fell with it.


    Fortunately, he was only two or three meters away from the ground. He quickly used his usual training movements to protect the key parts of his body from falling to the ground.


    This scene also caused the others present to break out in a cold sweat.


    "What''s wrong with this big tree?" Someone swallowed and asked.


    Luo Ning drove towards the big tree.


    Liao You stopped: "Be careful, I don''t know if it is still alive."


    Luo Ning waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s dead."


    Then he went forward, walked to the big tree, took out disposable gloves and put them on, reached out and took off a piece of bark and smelled it, then looked at the roots that were beginning to rot.


    She said: "This big tree is also infected with a virus and is mutating. When it is completely mutated, it will be called a zombie tree."


    The clues in the laboratory also corresponded. The person who created the apocalypse not only put viruses on humans, but even animals and plants.


    "What? Even trees have mutated now?" Liao You said in shock.


    Luo Ning turned to look at him and said, "It''s not even the trees that have mutated. If nothing else, animals and plants should also have been infected with the virus, and then began to mutate."


    She added: "The living environment of human beings is getting worse and more dangerous."


    They are real people entering, plus the organizer''s urine, there should be no one in this apocalyptic background that will inspire abilities.


    But both zombies and mutated animals and plants are getting stronger. A lot of things can be changed in a month, and the test for them will become more and more difficult.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the competition has always been emphasized, this time it is **** level.


    Liao You''s face changed, "I''m in trouble."


    Zombies alone are so difficult to clean up. Now that even plants and animals have mutated to stand on the opposite side of humans, how can they survive?


    He sighed heavily and said, "I will report this issue to the top immediately."


    Luo Ning nodded: "I really have to report it, and then prepare for it."


    Seeing Liao You''s worried and bitter face, she comforted again.


    "In primitive times, human beings were so small, but they all managed to survive in the end, and they reproduced more and more."


    "This little ordeal is nothing, just watch it."


    She has lived in the small world of the last days, and human beings lived very hard at the beginning.


    But human beings are also the most adaptable in the world, so they all successfully survived the end times and established a new era.


    Hearing her words, Liao You thought it was quite reasonable. Humans could come here in the era of drilling wood to make fire. Now there are so many advanced weapons, it seems that there is nothing to fear.


    He clenched his fists and said, "You are right, we will definitely get through this difficulty."


    Then got in the car and continued to head towards the base, but after what happened just now, everyone was not in the mood to chat and laugh.


    The emotions of the others including Yue Xiao were not too high. They could feel that this dungeon was getting more and more difficult, and they didn¡¯t know if they could survive to the end.


    When ?? arrived at the base, Liao You first arranged accommodation for Luo Ning and the others, and then went to report the situation above.


    Early the next morning, Liao You came to the place where several people lived and brought breakfast.


    When the end of the world came, the military dispatched several teams to collect resources, and food was still abundant for the time being.


    In fact, the breakfast is very simple, two breads and a carton of milk.


    But for people in the last days, this kind of breakfast is already very luxurious.


    "Yesterday you helped a lot. I have already responded to the higher-ups above the base and will give you rewards."


    Liao You sat down and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Now we can provide supplies, currency points for the base, permanent residence, work for the base, you can choose what you want."


    He explained, "The currency points of the base will be used as currency, and each person will be given a real-name stored-value card. In the future, all life and transactions will use currency points."


    The end of the world has come, and money used to be equivalent to waste paper, so the base has got currency points to replace the original currency.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "How many can I choose?"


    Liao You replied, "You can choose three, two of them."


    After all, Luo Ning''s contribution yesterday was much greater than the others.


    Luo Ning made a choice, "Then you have to fix your residence, supplies and currency points."


    Base work is useless to them.


    "But can I ask you a favor again?" she added.


    Liao You asked: "What are you busy with? Tell me about it."


    As long as it is not too difficult or he can do it, he will consider satisfaction.


    If there was no Luo Ning yesterday, they would not be able to save the scientific research leaders in the laboratory.


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "We still have some acquaintances here, but they are scattered, so I want to use your broadcast to release a message, is that okay?"


    Liao You chuckled: "I thought it was something, it''s simple."


    "Write the message you are about to send to me, I''ll take it in a while, and let them play it on the radio these days."


    Luo Ning took out a pen and paper, wrote a paragraph, and then handed the paper to him, "Thank you."


    The ?? note is not very obvious. It generally means that they have two clues in their hands. Those who are interested can come to the survivor base to find them.


    But the clues were very vague. She only wrote the first and second places on the note, instead of the names of the clues in the central square and the laboratory. I believe that as long as the team is not too stupid, they can understand.


    Liao You took it over and looked at it. There was no problem, so he put it in the bag, "You''re welcome."


    Luo Ning drank the milk and asked, "Do you have any tasks today?"


    Liao You smiled and said, "You really can''t be idle."


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Now the situation is tense and dangerous, we are not at ease when we are idle."


    Liao You can also understand, "The above may hire you to do a task, there will be news in the afternoon, I will notify you when the time comes."


    "Okay!" Luo Ning nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Can you continue playing?

    Chapter 281 Can we continue playing?


    After Liao You left, Fan Ye and a few people came over.


    Yue Xiao opened his mouth and asked: "You said, what task will we arrange in the afternoon?"


    Luo Ning replied: "If there is no accident, we may be hired to unlock the largest arsenal."


    Originally, it was not easy to deal with zombies. Now that there are more mutant plants and animals, the demand for weapons in the base will be greater.


    You can''t leave Baoshan alone, so although the above may still be uncertain about their identities, they have to be used.


    The three of Fan Ye said happily: "This is a good feeling, we finally don''t have to use kitchen knives and watermelon knives."


    Bu Xuan poured cold water and said, "Even if you change weapons, it will be replaced by Ning Ge, what does it have to do with you?"


    The three of Fan Ye: "..." This time, they don''t connote IQ, they feel like they are connoted rookies.


    "Brother Ning, whether we can change weapons depends on you." The three turned their heads and looked at Luo Ning pitifully.


    They also know that what Bu Xuan said makes sense. What the base needs is Luo Ning who can open smart locks, not their dispensable coolies.


    They suddenly felt the malice from this world, can they continue to play happily?


    Luo Ning laughed: "Okay, I''ll try my best to help you apply."


    Fan Ye and the others showed their white teeth, "Brother Ning is good enough."


    If it weren''t for the difference between men and women, they would all want to put their arms around Luo Ning''s shoulders and call them brothers.


    Luo Ning gave them a white look, "Who is your buddy, I''m a girl, thank you!"


    Several people: "..." It''s true that she is a girl, but they can no longer regard Luo Ning as the beautiful girl when they first met.


    The so-called suitability for being a girlfriend is all a lie.


    For girls like Brother Ning, they feel that they can only watch from a distance, but not play with them.


    To fall in love with or marry such a girl, the pressure is too great, they can''t bear it.


    So it¡¯s better to be brothers and friends.


    At the same time, the four of them all ordered a wax again for their good buddy Ji Er. If they continue to pursue Brother Ning after they return to China, they will be convinced.


    But they all felt that Ji Er was not worthy of their brother Ning. Although the other party was a buddy, they could not speak against their conscience.


    Yue Xiao changed the subject, "Then what, after the broadcast, will a team come to us to buy clues today?"


    Bu Xuan replied: "It shouldn''t be there today. Those teams have to keep trying and fail, and they will come over as a last resort."


    "I estimate it will be tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow at the earliest."


    Luo Ning nodded: "I think so too."


    Now the base is being established, because it used to belong to the military''s territory, so many places can''t walk around.


    Therefore, the few people did not go out to wander, but rested at their residence.


    Fan Ye yawned and said, "It''s so boring, if only I could play games."


    Luo Ning said: "Then play games, I think you all picked up mobile phones in the laboratory."


    Fan Ye looked at her puzzled, "How can I play without an internet connection? And I don''t know if there are any familiar games on the phone."


    Luo Ning smiled: "We can''t connect to the Internet, we can play local battles."


    She took out a mobile phone, which installed a very popular tower push game in the real world.


    She said: "You should also have it on your mobile phone. It is impossible for the organizer to distinguish each mobile phone in time. It is estimated that the things in the mobile phone are all made in batches."


    Fan Ye and several others also took out the mobile phone they picked up from the laboratory and opened it to see that it was real.


    The background of each mobile phone is randomly different, but the number and types of software are the same.


    "This game needs to be connected to the Internet, there is no local area network." Fan Ye opened the game, but he couldn''t connect.


    Luo Ning took out a picked up ultra-thin notebook from her backpack, and then connected the mobile phone to change the program and system of the game.


    After a while, she unplugged several mobile phones and said, "It''s alright."


    Several people were stunned again, "Is this okay?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Why not? Do you have any opinions?"


    "No opinion!" I dare not have it.


    Fan Ye clicked on the game, and this time he went in, and then the LAN selection appeared.


    The other three also clicked in, and then twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time, "..."


    I didn''t expect that, you can still play like this, awesome!


    Fan Ye looked at Luo Ning and sighed: "Brother Ning, in my whole life, I have only served my old man before, and now there is one more you."


    This is so amazing, it can even change the game program system, and online games can also be turned into LAN games.


    Jin Feiyang is now full of admiration for Luo Ning, "Yeah, Brother Ning, you can even change the game, what else can''t you do?"


    "Of course I can''t." Luo Ning opened the game with a smile, "Let''s play."


    She also liked to play games in her spare time. In a small world, she also participated in e-sports teams and international competitions.


    Several people immediately became interested. Since entering this apocalyptic city, their emotions have been tense, and now they are just relaxing.


    "We are only five people, how do we split up?"


    "I''ll call someone else to play"


    Fan Ye got up and went to the next door to call someone, next to several soldiers who came back together last night.


    Soon he called another person to come over, exactly three to three.


    Then Luo Ning and Bu Xuan were forcibly separated by Fan Ye and the others, preventing them from being in the same team.


    Although I''m not sure if Luo Ning will play, but if these two people with high IQ get together, it''s definitely not good for them.


    So Luo Ning and Yue Xiao, the one who was just pulled over, were in a team, Bu Xuan, Jin Feiyang and Fan Ye.


    Fan Ye grinned and said, "The three of us joined forces before, but the entire district is basically invincible, so be careful."


    He didn''t dare to say about other aspects, but he and Jin Feiyang were both masters in playing games.


    Bu Xuan''s operation is a little bit worse, but people can make up for it with IQ, often digging holes or cheating, so he is also very strong.


    Yue Xiao rolled his eyes, "Look at you guys, I''m not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue."


    He wasn''t sure if Luo Ning would play, but he still turned his head and said, "Brother Ning, take us to fly!"


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "Okay, come to Dad to take you to fly."


    Several people quickly picked a hero and started fighting.


    The live broadcast on the organizer''s side is very advanced, and the game played by several people is completely projected into the live broadcast window.


    Then everyone was like watching an eSports game, except for the lack of a commentary.


    After playing five consecutive rounds, Fan Ye, who was originally proud and proud, now had a bitter face.


    In the sixth game, Fan Ye wailed even more: "Damn it, Brother Ning, you have killed three times as an assistant, do you want to be so perverted, can you continue to play?"


    "Brother Ning, you have already abused five of us, let''s give you a way out this time." Jin Feiyang also called out.


    They said that the three of them are going to kill the Quartet?


    Who knows that the abused wants to cry, there is no worst, only worse...


    The last chapter is about an hour~ I will start my life again tomorrow and change my schedule. I will try to finish it during the day and send it at a regular time in the evening~ I will try to go to bed early and get up early to exercise. woo~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： or not so fast

    Chapter 282 Want to be so fast


    Fan Ye and the three really didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so good at games.


    Originally wanted to show off in the game, but now I was completely abused and begged for mercy.


    Luoning chuckled: "Okay, I''ll leave you a way out this time."


    The next thing is to release the water. Yue Xiao and the other person obviously play frequently. Their skills are not bad, but they can''t really play the three people on the opposite side.


    In this round, Fan Ye and the others won.


    A new round started, Fan Ye saw that Luo Ning started to wave again, "Brother Ning, do you usually like to play games?"


    Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?


    Luo Ning killed him and took a blood, "I will play a few games when I have nothing to do."


    Fan Ye didn''t expect that he would give Luo Ning a blood in the time he spoke.


    "You actually took my sacrificial flag, you are too cruel."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "You brought it to the door yourself."


    Fan Ye: "..." Will he have a shadow on this game in the future?


    "I used to be the king when I played with others, but I became bronze when I played with you. Brother Ning, why are you so six?"


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "I will try to do my best in everything I do, even playing games."


    Fan Ye and the others: "..." This reason is so powerful that they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    After playing a few more games, Fan Ye and the others were not surprised and cried again.


    Luo Ning and Yue Xiao flew up in waves.


    and Fan Ye''s team were crying, and Yue Xiao, who formed a sharp contrast, laughed out loud: "As expected of Dad Luo, you can only fly with you."


    Fan Ye raised his hand, "I also want to be taken by Dad Luo, and I strongly request to change teams."


    He was really abused and shadowed. He was killed all the time. He couldn''t help but suspect that he was not a king, but a rookie.


    Yue Xiao rolled his eyes at him, "Thinking beautifully."


    After a few more words, Fan Ye wrapped around Luo Ning and flew away.


    Yue Xiao was forced to give up his seat, and then he also tasted the taste of being abused and crying.


    [Brother Ning lost another vest, e-sports master! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be such a brother Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning can play professional games at this level. ¡¿


    ?


    [Brother Ning, what kind of entertainment circle will you join in the future, come and join us in the e-sports circle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Three Tie Hanhan went from calling brother to father, haha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, I also want to call Dad Luo, please take me to fly! ¡¿


    Jin Feiyang couldn''t hold back, so he had to switch with Luo Ning and enjoy the feeling of being taken flying.


    There were also people shouting in the comments, wanting to ask Dad Luo to fly, and it was still a very cheerful tone.


    In the live comments of other countries, there are all kinds of complaints and curses at this time.


    Now a total of more than 50 teams have obtained the clues of the first location, and the rest are still trying hard.


    Obviously, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be to get clues in the future, and the lower the possibility.


    The team that got the first clue didn''t even start to be happy when the second clue came.


    Then there is Dr. Luo''s laboratory. They searched and inquired everywhere. Except for a few teams who finally found the location of the laboratory and were ready to go, the rest of the teams were still searching and had no clue.


    The audience in their country felt that they were wasting their time and life, but the Luo Ning team even got the second key clue.


    Especially when comparing the status quo.


    Team Luo Ning was playing games and bickering in a leisurely manner. It didn''t look like they were here to do hell-level competitive missions, but to travel.


    And what about their national team? At this time, it is either being chased by zombies, or being chased by mutant plants or mutant animals.


    Now they really want to spit out a mouthful of old blood, people are more popular than dead people!


    Forget it, out of sight and out of mind, let¡¯s watch the live broadcast on the big screen.


    The game was played until a little more than one point, and it ended when Liao You came over again.


    Liao You saw them playing games and came over to have a look.


    They usually play a few games when they are not on a mission.


    When he saw that the original online game had become a LAN game, he was stunned.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked what was going on.


    The team member under his command changed Luo Ning to the game program system so that she could play the local area network, and whoever was opposite her would be abused and cried.


    Liao You stared at Luo Ning dumbfounded, "Can you do this?"


    Luo Ning said helplessly: "Of course I can!"


    Liao You choked out this sentence for a long time, "It seems that this time, we did not find the wrong person."


    Even the game system program can be changed. Luo Ning seems to be a genius in the high-tech field.


    "What didn''t you find the wrong person?" Luo Ning pretended not to understand.


    Liao You said with a smile: "You should have heard before that we also have a problem with the smart lock of the largest arsenal, and now we can''t go in and carry weapon resources back."


    "You cracked the smart lock in the laboratory yesterday, so I want to ask you to help open the smart lock in the arsenal."


    Luoning seemed surprised, "Can I go? I''m not from your military after all."


    Liao You immediately said: "There''s nothing wrong with it, if you can open the smart lock of the arsenal, it will definitely be a great achievement."


    He was afraid that Luo Ning would not agree, and added: "As long as it is successful, you can ask for any reward you want. As long as it can be achieved, the above will consider and satisfy it."


    This is also the meaning conveyed above.


    Before the end of the world, there was a great demand for high-tech talents, but there were too many people and few porridges, and there were not many of them here.


    Especially after the end of the world, nearly half of these talents have become zombies, and the gap is even bigger.


    So after knowing that Luo Ning is a genius in this area, the above wants to win over and recruit, and do not want to let such talents drain.


    Luo Ning didn''t shirk hypocritically, but said bluntly: "Can you get us some gunfire to play with?"


    Although she no longer uses the watermelon knife, she will still consider it for her teammates.


    Sure enough, hearing Luo Ning say this, Fan Ye and several others were moved, and Ning brother really still thinks about them.


    Liao You didn''t expect Luo Ning to make this request. He smiled and said, "As long as it is not a weapon involving secrecy and mass destruction, other gunfire can be rewarded to you."


    He can still decide this point, after all, he is reluctant to let his children catch wolves, and he has to be willing to bait for big fish.


    It can be seen that Luo Ning likes hot weapons, so they are more generous this time, which makes her happy and makes it easier to persuade her to stay.


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "It''s a good feeling, so it''s settled."


    Sure enough, I got hooked.


    So in the end, I don¡¯t know who is catching whom.


    The time was urgent, so Luo Ning and the others followed Liao You by car out of the city.


    Liao You is more conscientious in doing what he promised. The news about Luo Ning''s to be sent on the radio side has been broadcast twice.


    When they were out of the city, they encountered two teams that had already obtained the first clue and ranked the top five, and were registering to enter the city.


    When they saw Luo Ning and the others going out in a car from the military base, the members of the two teams were stunned.


    How is this going? How did the Huaxia team climb up to the base?


    Would it be so fast¡­


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： You two are so dark

    Chapter 283 You two are too dark


    People from these two teams heard the broadcast and were curious about why the Huaxia team was able to release news on the broadcast.


    After all, the current broadcast is controlled by the military of the base, and it is impossible to send a message.


    Now seeing that they and the military are going out together, they have a general guess.


    It seems that Huaxia''s team has already hooked up with the military base.


    "Captain Bu, please stop!"


    "Captain Bu, can you talk a few words?"


    The captains of the two teams waved at Bu Xuan on the off-road vehicle one after another.


    Bu Xuan also saw them.


    Then he said hello to Liao You and got off with the others.


    Because the key person who went to the arsenal this time was Luo Ning, Liao You and others didn''t say anything, but drove the car to the gate of the base to wait for them.


    The three teams greeted with a friendly appearance.


    One of the captains smiled and asked, "Where are you going? Are those from the military base?"


    Bu Xuan said with a smile: "Follow the people from the base to go out on a mission."


    "How about you? Are you going to enter the base?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to make it clear what he was going to do, the people from the two teams didn''t bother to ask questions. After all, they weren''t very familiar with each other.


    The captain who spoke earlier thought of the news on the radio.


    He approached Bu Xuan and asked in a low voice, "Have you found both clues?"


    Bu Xuan nodded and smiled: "Well, I found them all."


    He asked again: "What about you? Seeing that you have already come to the base, you should have found them too, right?"


    Captain ?? shook his head, "No, we just found the first clue."


    He asked again: "Have you found Professor Luo''s laboratory?"


    Bu Xuan replied with certainty: "I found it, otherwise how could we get the second clue."


    The captain rolled his eyes and asked with a smile: "Dude, can you tell me where Professor Luo''s laboratory is and how can I get clues?"


    They had a clue, but they couldn''t determine the exact location.


    That''s why I thought of coming to the base to find someone to ask about it.


    Bu Xuan gave him a look you know and smiled, "We are in a competitive relationship, so it''s not convenient to tell this."


    Seeing that the other party changed his face, he changed his words and continued: "But we can, sell you information on the location of the laboratory and how to find clues."


    "Or you can buy leads directly."


    Both teams were stunned, obviously not expecting Bu Xuan to say that.


    "What do you want? Supplies?" The two captains couldn''t help asking.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to waste any more time.


    In fact, what they said to Bu Xuan was dubious. The global team strength rankings, they are fourth and fifth, higher than the Huaxia team.


    They haven''t found the specific location yet, and the Huaxia team got the clue, which is a bit hard to believe.


    Bu Xuan said truthfully: "You have already obtained the first clue, so you know that our final total score needs to be composed of three values, right?"


    Captain nodded: "I know, is there any connection?"


    "Of course there is a connection. You can use the total score to buy intelligence from us."


    Bu Xuan paused and said, "One point can buy the intelligence of the clues in the laboratory, and two points can directly sell the clues to you."


    The two teams: "..." Can you still do this? Eye-opening.


    They asked: "How do we use the total score to buy from you?"


    Hearing that the asking price was not high, only one cent and two cents, they were also moved.


    Bu Xuan knew at a glance that they wanted to buy it.


    Then he smiled and said, "As long as you agree, then send a short message on the captain''s watch phone to the number that gave us the clue location earlier."


    "Is it feasible?" The two captains were skeptical.


    Bu Xuan smiled: "Whether it is feasible or not is also our problem, it just depends on whether you want to buy it or not."


    The two thought for a while, and after saying a word, they pulled their respective teams to the side to discuss.


    Soon, one team discussed it first, and came over and said, "We will spend a cent to buy the intelligence of the laboratory clues."


    is only one point, when the time comes, kill more zombies to save people.


    They don''t fully believe what Bu Xuan said. For clues, they still want to find them by themselves and buy ready-made ones. What if they get scammed?


    Bu Xuan also did not persuade the other party to buy the second option, which was what he expected.


    took out the long-written note, "You send a message to the system, saying that you voluntarily transfer one point of the total score to the Huaxia team. Okay, I will give you the information."


    This captain is not afraid of Bu Xuan''s tricks. If he dares to rub them, they will send the Huaxia team out first.


    So he did as Bu Xuan said, "Look, it''s done."


    He felt that this approach was very unreliable.


    Send a text message to the system, can the system receive it? Will the organizers admit this?


    He thought it was nonsense.


    But if the final total score can''t be transferred, it doesn''t matter to them, after all, it was Bu Xuan''s request, and they were so happy.


    Bu Xuan couldn''t see what he was thinking, but he certainly wouldn''t tell him that Luo Ning had already sent a message to the system to confirm it.


    Such a secret, just let their own team know.


    He handed the note in his hand to the other party, "This is the specific location and coordinates, as well as the method of how to find clues in the laboratory."


    "By the way, I would like to provide you with a piece of news. Dr. Luo''s laboratory has a smart lock. If you want to enter, you must unlock it first."


    The other party took the note, opened it and looked at it. The information given on it is very sufficient. If it is true, the point is still worth it.


    "Okay, thank you." He put the note away.


    After chatting a few more words at random, he turned around and left the base with the team.


    Now that you know the exact location, you don¡¯t need to waste time entering the base to inquire.


    After they left, someone from another squad made the same choice.


    When they were all gone, Fan Ye said with a smile, "Captain, you are too black, and they are going to lose their money."


    The box that holds the clues is deep in the laboratory, and the outermost door can''t be opened, so what else can I find.


    Unless some of these people are very good at cracking smart locks, when they arrive in the laboratory, they can only watch.


    Bu Xuan chuckled and said, "This is what I negotiated with Brother Ning. If we want to sell leads directly to them, people will definitely not believe it."


    "Why don''t we make an extra one."


    After those people have tossed enough, they have to spend two more points to buy clues.


    The three of Fan Ye lit candles for the other teams, "You two are too dark, but we like it."


    Everyone smiled knowingly at each other, then walked out of the gate of the base and got back into the car.


    After the end of the world, road traffic was interrupted, and zombies roamed all corners of the city.


    I encountered a lot of troubles when going from the base to the arsenal, such as killing zombies, moving cars, and being attacked by mutant plants and animals.


    Before the end of the world, it only took more than an hour by car, and it took a day to arrive.


    When we got to the arsenal, it was already dark.


    Or post it and then come back to correct the mistake~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： more trustworthy

    Chapter 284 is more trustworthy


    As soon as several cars arrived at the door, they were soon surrounded by zombies.


    But everyone was ready before they came, so Liao You took the walkie-talkie and ordered.


    Soon, several large-scale destructive bombs were thrown out, and more than half of the zombies died.


    The rest, everyone gets off the bus and solves it.


    If you get too close, you will also hurt yourself with this kind of bomb.


    Secondly, the inventory of this kind of bomb base is running out, and one less is used.


    Luo Ning climbed directly to the roof of the car this time, and then drove leisurely with a gun.


    is still a headshot of a zombie, the key is still night, Liao You and others once again have a new understanding of her marksmanship and abilities.


    With Luo Ning''s help, none of the people Liao You brought with him died.


    To eliminate the zombies, everyone did not hesitate or delay, and went directly to the arsenal.


    The outermost gate had been pried open long ago, and the simple weapons placed on the periphery were no longer there.


    Apparently someone has been to the arsenal, but unfortunately they have not been able to enter the core area.


    After walking for half an hour, Liao You and the others stopped in front of a metal gate.


    "Luo Ning, the smart lock is on this gate, please."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay, I''ll try it."


    She stepped forward, raised her hand and touched the middle of the metal door.


    Soon, a panel appeared on the gate.


    Luoning first studied the data of this smart lock, and then began to crack it.


    She deliberately slowed down the speed. It could have been done in more than ten minutes, but it took nearly an hour.


    "The smart lock has been opened, please enter the door within ten minutes, otherwise it will automatically close."


    Liao You and the others were all excited when they heard the sound of this system.


    Luo Ning''s ability in intelligent systems is really too strong, they chose the right person.


    Liao You''s eyes were full of joy. This time they not only got the weapons in the arsenal, but also slapped the faces of those high-level officials who opposed them before.


    What did they say? Many experts have tried and failed. It is impossible for a young woman of unknown origin to crack the smart lock of the arsenal.


    As for Dr. Luo''s lab''s smart lock being cracked, those people thought it was a coincidence.


    also questioned his boss, and wanted to use this incident to divide the power of the base.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning succeeded in cracking again, which also solved a problem for them indirectly.


    Therefore, Liao You''s attitude towards Luo Ning is not only polite, but also with incomparable enthusiasm.


    "Luo Ning, on behalf of the base, I thank you again."


    After returning, you have to let the above send people to dig talents like Luo Ning in person, otherwise they will be poached by others, and they will cry.


    They have a wide range of sources, so they know that there is a big force in the city, recruiting troops to build a survivor base.


    This survivor base is also under the banner of freedom and democracy, and it is spread that the base established by the military on their side has too many rules, no freedom at all, and too many restrictions.


    Therefore, a lot of people really ran to that base, and some people from their base left and ran to defect.


    It''s just that the people above don''t care, and they toss with those people.


    Bringing all the survivors of the city to the military base is not realistic at all.


    The site can be expanded, but the resources are not allocated enough.


    And to fight, both sides will have a lot of losses, and now is not a good time.


    So since someone wants to build a second survivor base from scratch, the people above are happy to share the pressure with each other.


    However, prevention and grabbing resources and talents are indispensable.


    With the construction of the base day by day, the competition will become more intense and brighter.


    So they are also afraid that Luo Ning will be poached by the other party, so they have to find a way to keep it.


    Luo Ning could see Liao You''s courtship and win over, and smiled: "I also received the payment, and we are in the same team, so we don''t need to see the outside world!"


    She also heard that another force in the city was building a second base, constantly recruiting and pulling people.


    Fan Ye knew a few teams, so he went to the base to take refuge. It is said that two captains even became the middle-level of the base.


    also sent a message, intending to win over them.


    Kolo Ning and several people in the team are more inclined to stay in the base established by the military here.


    Although the management here is stricter and a lot of rules are set, it is more orderly and reassuring.


    After the end of the world, the military immediately dispatched people to rescue and collect supplies for distribution, and many soldiers died as a result.


    These are all worthy of their respect.


    Moreover, Dr. Luo and other researchers in the laboratory were all brought back to the base here. To complete the task of the second clue, they had to find a chance to contact them.


    If you run to another base, how can you get in touch?


    Besides, Luo Ning is not very optimistic about the newly-built base. The so-called freedom is definitely relative. On the contrary, the forces are intricate and complicated, and there are more troubles.


    It''s just that the propaganda and advertisements were well done, which made many survivors tempted, so they ran to take refuge.


    In Luo Ning''s opinion, it is actually the military base that is more trustworthy and reliable.


    When Liao You heard her words, his smile deepened, "Yes, we are our own people."


    The smart lock was cracked, and the metal door slowly opened.


    Liao You arranged for a group of people to wait outside, so he brought the others in.


    This is indeed the largest arsenal in the city, with a complete variety of weapons, as well as a lot of helicopters and fighter jets.


    Various cannonballs, bombs, fuel, etc. are also piled up in several warehouses.


    "Are these all going to be transported back to the base?" Luo Ning found that the arsenal was very large, and it would be more troublesome to transport it.


    Liao You said with some embarrassment: "It''s not easy to transport all of them back to the base. You can only move back what you need first."


    "It''s impossible to finish it in one trip. I expect it will take at least half a month."


    He looked at Luo Ning a little embarrassedly and said, "I just want to trouble you to come and unlock the lock."


    He added, "Of course, the base will give you currency points and supplies as a reward."


    Luoning: "..." She knew that Liao You would say so, so she asked him so.


    They only have one month in total, and it takes half a month to follow Tiantian to unlock the locks and carry the arms.


    She thought about it and said, "It''s too troublesome to have to follow me to unlock the lock every time."


    "I''m afraid that one day I have something to go out, and you want to carry it but you can''t."


    "Why not, I''ll help you to change the program of this smart lock again."


    "Send three people from your side to re-enter your fingerprints, face, and pupil iris. You can come when you want."


    Liao You''s face showed joy, "Can you reset the entry?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Of course it can, but it''s a little troublesome, and the program of the smart lock system has to be revised again."


    "As long as we can re-enter, we are not afraid of trouble."


    After Liao You finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that it was not them who were troublesome.


    So he looked at Luo Ning and said, "As long as I can re-enter, I can represent the base and increase the rewards and rewards for you. You can also say what you need."


    He really saw her right.


    This thing has to be done well, and he can be proud of himself in the base.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： No one but Luo Ning

    Chapter 285 Nobody but Luo Ning


    The reason why ?? Luo Ning proposed that he could re-enter it, except that he didn''t have time to spend with them, he had already thought about the reward.


    "I want a helicopter as a reward, can you think?"


    With a helicopter, it will be much easier for them to travel and save a lot of time.


    Bu Xuan and the others did not expect Luo Ning to make such a request, and their eyes lit up.


    What they have been wanting just now, I really didn''t expect this.


    Liao You was also a little surprised. He thought about it and said, "I can''t make up my mind about this. I have to submit an application before I can give you an answer."


    Luo Ning also knows that his power is limited, "No problem."


    "By the way, my teammates all want a few guns for self-defense, you can apply to them together."


    "If it is useful to me in the future, I will define it."


    The front is the requirement, and the back is the price paid.


    Liao You smiled and said, "I can promise you this, no problem."


    "You can choose for yourself in a while. Each person has two guns, and I can give you more magazines."


    To keep Luo Ning, of course they have to show sincerity here.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "Thank you very much then."


    Next, Liao You and the others went to sort out the arsenal, and moved out the part that was transported away.


    Luo Ning and his teammates went to choose guns.


    Yue Xiao picked up a sniper rifle of the latest version, and said in love: "Brother Ning, you are still a bull, you can get the gun in such a simple way."


    These weapons correspond one-to-one with the basic functions of the real world.


    This kind of sniper rifle has been his eyes for a long time, but unfortunately there is no outside, he can only look at the pictures to feast his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I could touch and use it.


    Fan Ye also picked up the submachine gun he had long coveted, as if he was treating his lover.


    Jin Feiyang and Bu Xuan also both have guns they like, and they also found them here, and the joy in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Several people are weapon enthusiasts, and it is not an ordinary love for weapons.


    "Brother Ning is mighty, here we realize our dream outside."


    Several people know that if it weren''t for Luo Ning, they would not be able to touch such a high-end gun in a month.


    This thing will definitely make other teams envious and jealous.


    They can''t wait to show it off.


    Luo Ning chose two small pistols.


    After getting acquainted with several people, he spoke a lot more casually, "It''s a small matter, Brother Ning will take you to fly."


    Fan Ye said of course: "That''s a must!"


    The other people did the same, all laughed and said, "Yes, Brother Ning must take us to fly."


    Originally, before they came to participate in the competition, they were going to fly with Luo Ning, who knew that the situation was exactly the opposite.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they can fly, it¡¯s the same for anyone with them.


    Anyway, they are relying on and admiring Luo Ning more and more, and she is also their best teammate.


    After choosing ??, a few people took it to Liao You to register.


    After registering, the gun will belong to them.


    Liao You collected the registration book and said to Luo Ning with a smile: "I have applied to it, and they agreed to your request."


    "As long as the re-entry is successful, you can choose a helicopter as a reward here."


    He was not surprised by this result.


    Another base has been eyeing this arsenal all the time, and sent someone to try to unlock it before, but it failed.


    They also don''t want to rely on Luo Ning alone to unlock it. After re-entry, they can be much more convenient.


    will also be able to completely grasp this arsenal in his hands.


    Luo Ning is not surprised that the senior management of the base will agree that it is absolutely not a loss for a helicopter to change the authority to open the door for three people.


    "Then I''m going to re-modify the system today. When will you send someone to enter it?"


    Liao You replied: "You can enter it for me today, and tomorrow the base will choose two people to come directly."


    "We''re staying here tonight, it''s too dangerous to go back at night." He added.


    Luo Ning also thought so, "Okay!"


    Then she ran to fiddle with the smart lock system.


    This live broadcast not only did not show the process of Luo Ning''s reset like playing a game, but played mosaic.


    Obviously this has already involved technical secrets.


    ¡¾I am the only one who can make the official live broadcast play mosaic. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am also a weapon fanatic, I really want to touch a few guns that Hanhan is holding, and I also want to be taken by Ningge to lie down and win! ¡¿


    ¡¾They can not only play with guns, but also fly helicopters. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning, do you still need a daughter-in-law? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning, are you still missing a leg pendant? ¡¿


    A large group of people shouted to make Luo Ning''s leg pendant.


    Then everyone also discovered that there were a lot of foreign language shouting in the barrage, and they were also asking for leg pendants.


    In other words, Luo Ning attracted another wave of foreign fans.


    The previous live variety show made Luo Ning''s Weibo fans exceed 10 million. Now this international sports live broadcast has made Luo Ning''s fans directly exceed 50 million.


    At present, the number one fan is the actor Lu Xun, with more than 200 million followers on Weibo.


    Ji Da has more than 60 million fans. According to Luo Ning''s current momentum and the soaring speed of fans, after the live broadcast, it is likely that he will be able to surpass it.


    This also makes countless stars envious and jealous.


    A variety show, a live competition broadcast, directly took Luo Ning to fly, and the key was to fly out of the world.


    As far as the speed of fans'' soaring is concerned, there is no one except Luo Ning.


    It took about three hours, Luo Ning reset the program system of the smart lock, and then entered the door opening permission for Liao You.


    In fact, she could have done it long ago, but if the speed is too fast, it will be a bit too much.


    After ?? was set, Luo Ning closed the door and let Liao You try it.


    Sure enough, the smart lock quickly recognized his iris, face and fingerprints and opened the door smoothly.


    Liao You was very excited, "Luo Ning, you are really amazing."


    It was done so quickly, he thought he needed tomorrow.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you for the compliment."


    It''s already past 0 o''clock, and she is sleepy, "I''m looking for a place to rest, see you tomorrow!"


    Liao You''s enthusiasm for Luo Ning has risen to a new level, "Okay, there are tents and sleeping bags in the rest area, you can choose and use them yourself."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yeah."


    So she walked towards the warehouse where the military supplies were kept.


    walked to the corner of a corridor, and suddenly heard someone whispering, looking mysterious and cautious.


    Luo Ning restrained her breath, weakened her sense of existence, and stood in the corner listening to the wall.


    These two people speak a small foreign language, which is rarely studied and studied.


    ¡¾What are these two chattering about? ¡¿


    ¡¾This small language is completely incomprehensible. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking at the appearance of the two, I feel that there is a problem! ¡¿


    ¡¾If there is a problem, can Brother Ning understand it? ¡¿


    [I''m afraid it''s difficult, only a few universities in China have opened this language, and there are few people who learn it. ¡¿


    ¡¾So nervous, my brother Ning won''t be found? ¡¿


    Soon, someone who happened to know the language translated it and posted it in the comments.


    Seeing this translated comment, the audience became even more nervous and apprehensive.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Versailles

    Chapter 286 Versailles


    Luo Ning stood in the corner and turned on the recording function of the phone watch.


    Hearing that the two of them were about to finish speaking, she gently left the place.


    turned to hide in a dark place with no lights in the distance, and stood against the wall holding his breath.


    Luo Ning just hid in the darkness when the two people who were whispering each other left.


    Another person happened to pass by, and Luo Ning was standing at the foot of the wall listening to them.


    Luo Ning didn''t have much feeling, after all, she restrained her breath and reduced her sense of existence to a minimum.


    Therefore, unless she voluntarily shows up, the two of them will not be able to find her no matter how keen they feel.


    But the person watching the live broadcast was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. It was too hung up just now.


    Luo Ning was almost discovered.


    The two talked together, but they didn''t let their guard down, they both held guns.


    If Luo Ning is discovered, it is likely to be in danger.


    After the two left, Luo Ning did not stand out, and the audience was still a little puzzled.


    ¡¾Luo Ning is not scared, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is Luo Ning still hiding there? Are your legs weak? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why didn''t Brother Ning come out yet? ¡¿


    When everyone was in doubt, one of the people who had left before turned back and looked around.


    Evidently, caution and caution have been carved into his bones, and even if he hadn¡¯t noticed anyone nearby before, he still habitually turned back to take a look.


    stayed for about a minute before he left again.


    ¡¾Damn it, this person is so sinister, he actually turned back. ¡¿


    ¡¾This person''s vigilance is too high, at first glance it is not a good bird. ¡¿


    [No wonder Brother Ning has been hiding and never came out, otherwise he would have encountered him. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said how could Brother Ning be so frightened that his legs are weak, obviously it is wise. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning came out, I really sweated for her just now. ¡¿


    ¡¾The feeling just now was too scary, and Brother Ning''s psychological quality is also very good. ¡¿


    Luo Ning walked out of the dark wall, and instead of going to the material warehouse, he went to find a few teammates.


    Bu Xuan saw that Luo Ning''s face was a little wrong, so he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I wanted to go to the material warehouse to get sleeping bags and tents, but I overheard the conversation of two soldiers."


    "I recorded it." Then she tapped the recording on the phone watch.


    After listening to the recording, Fan Ye and the others were stunned.


    They didn''t understand at all, "What are they babbling about?"


    Bu Xuan frowned, "This is a small language in Nanyang, and not many people know it."


    "Lao Bu, do you understand?" Fan Ye asked curiously.


    Bu Xuan replied: "I only understood a few sentences, which roughly means that they are going to where and what time."


    He has a little understanding of this small language, but he is not particularly familiar with it.


    Simple dialogues can still be understood, but the dialogues in the recordings are a bit complicated and can only be guessed a little bit.


    He turned to look at Luo Ning and asked, "Brother Ning, you should understand, right? Otherwise, you won''t be able to record it, and bring it here for us to listen to."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, I understand."


    "They have all taken refuge in another base and released the news that we have opened the arsenal."


    "At four o''clock in the morning tonight, people from the base over there will send people over and take this arsenal."


    She paused and said, "They also want to convince us to follow us to the base there. If we refuse, we will be hard."


    The smart lock here has been reset, so people inside can open the door.


    Those two will collude with another base.


    Hearing her words, the faces of several people changed.


    "I didn''t expect traitors to appear so soon."


    experienced a lot of things, plus the people here are flesh and blood, and they can''t tell whether it is fake or real, so Fan Ye and the others have completely substituted themselves here.


    Bu Xuan said solemnly: "In addition to robbing the arsenal, their goal is to rob Ningge."


    The other people are not stupid, the reason why the other party wants to grab Luo Ning is very simple.


    She must have been betrayed to another base by those two when she cracked Dr. Luo''s laboratory and the smart lock here.


    "What shall we do?"


    Yue Xiao raised his hand and looked at the time, "There are still two and a half hours before four o''clock."


    "Since they are ready to **** the arsenal, I am afraid they will bring many people." He added.


    Luo Ning replied: "This is not something we have to consider."


    Yue Xiao was stunned for a while, "Ah, then who should think about this? Or what should we think about?"


    Luo Ning laughed, "Of course, such a problem must be left to Liao You to worry about. What we have to do is to protect ourselves, not to be shot or killed, and then be eliminated."


    When she said this, the people who were already nervous at first relaxed a lot.


    "That''s right, then let''s talk to Liao You about this first."


    Several people went out the door, Yue Xiao asked Luo Ning: "I have a question that I''m curious about."


    Luo Ning looked at him, "What?"


    "Brother Ning, you can still understand such a small language. Your foreign language level is definitely not low."


    He asked: "I just wanted to ask, how many languages ??do you know?"


    Luoning thought for a while and replied truthfully, "More than one hundred kinds."


    "Pfft!" Jin Feiyang, who was drinking water, squirted the water out and stared at Luo Ning with wide eyes, "Tell me again, how many?"


    Luo Ning said speechlessly: "There are more than 100 kinds, it''s nothing, right? Are you showing this look?"


    She can speak more than 100 languages, which she has learned in her previous life.


    During that time, she was hacked all over the Internet, and she fell into a cold war with Ji Xingheng, and her work was stopped by Yan Qiuping.


    She can only use other methods to distract her and keep herself from depression.


    So I went to learn a lot of languages, and also learned a lot of small languages ??that sounded good.


    Today this small language is very partial, but she liked some of the pronunciations at that time, so she learned it.


    At first, it was just to pass the time. In order not to let myself think about those troubles, I didn¡¯t expect to use it today.


    "I was completely surprised by you, okay? I can speak more than 30 languages, and I feel that I am very powerful."


    Jin Feiyang looked at Luo Ning with admiration, "I didn''t expect you to know more than a hundred kinds, you are the real cow."


    Luo Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I was in a bad mood for a while, and I didn''t want to go out at home, so I went to learn a lot of languages. It''s really no big deal."


    She was not complacent in front of several people and live broadcasts, or thought it was amazing how much she knew so many languages.


    After all, it was the accumulation of her previous life, and it could be regarded as cheating in terms of time.


    Of course, that was indeed learned by herself, so she was not guilty.


    Jin Feiyang said helplessly: "Because you are in a bad mood and stay at home, you went to learn so many languages, is this no big deal?"


    Then he said, "Versailles."


    He has always felt that he has a special talent for languages, and he knows a lot of languages, which is what he is good at.


    Who knows, when Brother Ning is out, he is hit.


    Jin Feiyang threw Luo Ning a resentful look, "Brother Ning, I am completely transformed into a lemon essence to you now."


    I''m sorry, I went out with my family for a day, and I just came back in the evening, so I wrote this chapter~~ I''m too sleepy, the remaining two chapters will be around 12:30 tomorrow afternoon, okay~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Now is just the beginning

    Chapter 287 Now is just the beginning


    When Luo Ning and a few people arrived, Liao Yougang was about to rest.


    He came out of the tent, "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Is there something wrong?"


    Luo Ning told him what happened before, and also opened the recording of the phone watch to him.


    Liao You understood, his face was a little ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect them to be traitors."


    One of these two people is his adjutant, and the other is a person who has known each other for several years.


    But he quickly remembered that the adjutant''s biological father left the military base with some people.


    It seems that it has long since colluded with the base on the other side, and dug a lot of walls on their side.


    Seeing that he understood, Jin Feiyang was hit again.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Can you understand this language?"


    Liao You glanced at him inexplicably, "I understand! Although this is not an international language, it is a dialect of this city, you don''t understand?"


    Jin Feiyang: "..." He just wanted to curse in his heart.


    The organizer really knows how to play, and turns this small language into the dialect of the city. How many of the teams who come in can understand it?


    The team coming from Nanyang might still understand it, but it is very unfriendly to others.


    After all, most people in this city should be used to communicating in dialects in private.


    He smiled shyly, "My family moved here before, so I''m not familiar with the dialect of this city, so I don''t understand it."


    Liao You asked in surprise: "You don''t understand?"


    Jin Feiyang immediately pointed to Luo Ning, "No, they can all understand."


    Liao You was a little suspicious, and then said a few words to Luo Ning in this language.


    Luo Ning did not pause, and directly communicated with him in this language.


    Except for Bu Xuan who could understand a small part, Jin Feiyang and the others were stunned the whole time.


    But they also know that this is Liao You''s test, but fortunately Luo Ning passed the test.


    Liao You was relieved after confirming that Luo Ning was from this city.


    When the end of the world comes, the network suddenly becomes paralyzed, and their military base can no longer retrieve personal identity information.


    "Thank you for coming here to report, otherwise we''ll be in trouble."


    Liao You thanked him and said with a smile, "I''m going to arrange an ambush here, you guys go and rest first."


    If both the arsenal and Luo Ning were taken away by the other party, he would be embarrassed to go back to the base to deal with each other.


    This time, it was really thanks to Luo Ning''s accidental discovery.


    Luo Ning smiled: "You''re welcome, we are also part of the base now, so naturally we can''t watch the other party succeed."


    "If you need help, you can call us."


    Liao You thought about it and brought them a few walkie-talkies, "You guys take them, we''ll use this to get in touch if something happens."


    This is also admitted, Luo Ning and several people are part of the base.


    "it is good."


    Luo Ning took the walkie-talkie, tuned the frequency with Liao You, and left first.


    Fan Ye laughed while playing with the slap-sized walkie-talkie: "Brother Ning, it''s really yours. We''ve got all the special walkie-talkies for the military."


    This kind of walkie-talkie is not for everyone who enters the base, but only for the original military.


    When they got this thing, it also means that they are recognized by the military.


    If people from other teams knew about it, they would probably be shocked. The efficiency on their side seems to be too fast.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Didn''t you say that you are going to be flown? Now is just the beginning."


    Fan Ye chuckled: "Brother Ning is mighty!"


    He asked: "By the way, shall we help later?"


    Luoning shook his head, "No, if Liao You can''t even solve this matter, then they can''t keep this arsenal."


    She added, "Cleaning up the traitors, how to negotiate with the high-level officials of another base, we''d better not get involved."


    Tonight, the two sides should not be able to fight each other. After all, it is the end of the world. Even if there is a competition for rights and resources, most high-level executives are concerned about the survival of mankind.


    If there is a firefight, the casualties will definitely not be small, which is what neither side wants to see.


    The point of ?? is which side wins, which side holds the right to negotiate, and may also involve some privacy.


    If they were there, they would get in the way.


    Bu Xuan smiled and said, "Yes, let''s not get involved."


    Luo Ning thought of another piece with him.


    So a few people went to the resource library to get tents and sleeping bags, found a quiet and remote warehouse, and slept with the door closed.


    Anyway, Liao You will call them on the walkie-talkie.


    I slept till dawn.


    Luo Ning got up and went to find Liao You.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood with a smile on his face, he guessed that the matter last night was handled smoothly.


    Luo Ning asked: "Team Liao, shall we go back to the base today?"


    Those who haven''t gotten the first clue today should be in a hurry to go to the base to find them to buy clues.


    Liao You smiled: "Go back, I just wanted to call you guys and talk about this."


    "The other two people at our base will be here soon, please Luo Ning, please enter the verification identities of the smart locks for them, and then we can go back."


    He saw that Luo Ning and the others didn''t ask about last night, so he didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he was even satisfied that they were so interesting.


    "I helped you apply for the best villa in the security area of ??the base. Your group can just live together."


    He smiled and said, "I''ll take you back to choose a set, and then let someone send you some resources."


    Last night, Luo Ning made another contribution. These are all rewards, but they are not clearly stated.


    Luo Ning of course understood what he meant, "This is a good feeling, thanks to Team Liao."


    Liao You waved his hand, "Why are you being polite, come to me if you have something to do here."


    A few people stood chatting for a while, and the people sent from the base arrived.


    Luo Ning re-entered the unlocking identity for them.


    The two of them tried it, and they all succeeded, thanking Luo Ning.


    Liao You also handed over the heavy responsibility of guarding the arsenal here to the other party.


    Load the weapon into the car and get ready.


    Liao You suddenly remembered a question, "Luo Ning, do you want your helicopter to go back to the base now?"


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "If it''s convenient, let''s drive back to the base today, we shouldn''t come here again in the future."


    Liao You can also understand, "Then can the people on your side fly helicopters?"


    They also have to fly a few helicopters here to transport the most important weapons back to the base, so they can''t have manpower to help Luo Ning and the others.


    Luoning replied: "Someone here will open it, don''t worry."


    Liao You heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, I''ll go back by helicopter as well, just follow us."


    "it is good!"


    Next, Liao You took Luo Ning and the others to the place where helicopters were parked and let them choose one for themselves.


    Since they all promised to give it, they won''t be stingy here.


    Liao You also went out very wisely and let them discuss it by themselves.


    There are not only helicopters flying here, but also fighter jets parked here. Fan Ye and the others looked very envious.


    Although they can''t drive fighter jets, they can''t stop their love.


    Several people went up to experience it one after another, and then they came down with satisfaction.


    The next chapter will take about half an hour~ I will come back together after I post it to correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Unlocked new skills

    Chapter 288 Unlocks new skills


    Luo Ning looked at their appearance and did not stop it.


    After a few people came down, they went to study the helicopter carefully.


    Then found a question, "How is this different from the helicopters we used to fly?"


    Several people were born into wealthy families. Not only can they fly helicopters, but everyone also has their own helicopters.


    Luo Ning asked: "Why is it different?"


    Fan Ye replied: "The operating system is completely different, and the controls for take-off and landing are also different."


    "So this is another pit that the organizer buried for us?" Yue Xiao said speechlessly.


    Luo Ning said: "It doesn''t count."


    "The operating system and take-off and landing control of this helicopter are the latest technology, so the helicopters parked here should be the latest and most advanced in the world."


    She added, "It''s not for sale to the public yet."


    Luoning had checked Yilingfeng before and knew that the other company''s company had also cooperated with another foreign company to create a civil airline.


    Mainly engaged in the research and development, production, sales, maintenance and service of helicopters and other aircraft and aviation parts.


    She added: "This is considered an implanted advertisement."


    Even if they didn''t give the base a reward for flying helicopters, she suspected that the organizer would come up with other things, and then let such helicopters appear in the live broadcast, focusing on introduction and promotion.


    Several other people also reacted, "The organizer really knows how to play, and the embedded advertisements are so strange."


    In the real world, there are car enthusiasts, and naturally there are also airplane enthusiasts. When this latest technology helicopter comes out, you will definitely want to buy one back.


    They have this idea now, and they are going to buy one when they go back.


    Fan Ye spread his hands, "But we won''t drive either!"


    "Who said we wouldn''t open." Bu Xuan smiled and looked at Luo Ning and said, "Brother Ning, come on."


    Since Luo Ning can see the system and control of this helicopter, it is likely to be able to fly.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, then I''ll drive back."


    "Brother Ning, how can you do everything?" Fan Ye and the others felt that they were going numb.


    Luo Ning smiled: "In addition to work, I usually spend more time learning to recharge, and you can learn a lot of things."


    In her past and present life, as well as going to other small worlds, she has been constantly learning new things, otherwise she would not have understood so much.


    "It makes sense, but I am speechless." Fan Ye raised his forehead.


    Although this is true, how many people can do it and use their spare time to constantly recharge themselves?


    They were not such people before.


    "In the future, we will definitely learn from you, Ning Ge, and recharge ourselves."


    Several people came out with Luo Ning to participate in the competition this time, and the feeling was still very big.


    I used to think that I was very capable, and my family was not short of power and money, so I just messed around like this.


    But now I feel that I don''t understand too much. A girl like Luo Ning who can obviously rely on her face to eat is so motivated, and these men can''t be left behind.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "That''s right, only what you learn by yourself can never be taken away by others."


    "Don''t use it when you are studying, but you can use it at a critical time."


    "It''s like I learned these small languages, just to enrich myself at the time, and then I learned it, who knows that I can use it now."


    Several people nodded, "It makes sense, we have to learn more to enrich ourselves in the future."


    They are not the only ones who feel this way. In fact, the audience watching the live broadcast also has a deep feeling.


    Many people were also motivated, and they were ready to learn more in their spare time.


    ¡¾My brother Ning is awesome, always so positive. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ningbao is the best idol we have ever fanned! ¡¿


    On the other side, Fan Ye and the others asked Luo Ning to choose the helicopter.


    Luo Ning chose the best performing one here and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Several other people also went up and sat down, and also brought their chosen guns.


    Soon, Luo Ning took off in a helicopter.


    Liao You and others were already waiting in the air, and they were relieved to see them taking off smoothly.


    On the way, Fan Ye and the others all put their heads together to see how Luo Ning drove.


    Luo Ning introduced them to the new system and how to control it while driving.


    Several people and the audience have found that this new type of helicopter is very intelligent, and many things that originally required people to control have become intelligent control.


    The ?? safety factor is also higher than the previous ordinary helicopter.


    Luo Ning beckoned to Void, "The organizer remember to give us advertising fees."


    Several other people also smiled and said, "Yes, we are responsible for the entire explanation and experience of the placement of advertisements, and we must pay the advertising fee."


    ¡¾The action of Ningbao is so cute to me. ¡¿


    [Haha, I am the only one who needs advertising fees so bluntly. ¡¿


    ¡¾This advertising fee must be paid by the organizer. After hearing such a detailed introduction and experience, I was moved and ready to buy one. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is the local tyrant¡¯s father. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning has unlocked new skills, and he will not be a star in the future, but he can also be a translator, a teacher of small languages, and fly a plane. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning, how many new skills do you have yet to unlock? This live broadcast is all unlocked, I''m looking forward to it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, let my brother Ning blind the eyes of the international audience. ¡¿


    Now the mutation of animals and plants is only in the early stage, so we have not encountered the attack of the mutant birds in the air along the way.


    I drove a day''s road before, and it took less than half an hour to fly by helicopter.


    On the other hand, on the global live broadcast platform, the organizer took advantage of the heat and immediately launched several new types of helicopters, of which Luo Ningkai''s one was the main one.


    However, it can only be reserved now. These helicopters will be limited in the early stage, so you have to queue up.


    also made many helicopter enthusiasts and local tyrants with good economic conditions rush to place orders and queue up without hesitation.


    Although the price is half higher than that of ordinary helicopters, it can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    This is the helicopter that Brother Ning has driven (although it is not the same one, but being rounded up by everyone means she has driven it, after all, the model is the same), why do they have to buy one to fly.


    Seeing the orders from all over the world flying like snowflakes, the organizer smiled.


    The organizer really wanted to place an advertisement for this helicopter. It was like Luo Ning guessed that he arranged the plot to be used to show it.


    But they didn''t expect it to be said by Luo Ning in public. They wanted to place advertisements.


    The key is that because of Luo Ning''s introduction and personal driving, he even brought the order, and they were also surprised by this result.


    At the same time, they decided to invite Luo Ning to represent their helicopter, and to ask outsiders to contact Luo Ning''s agent as soon as possible.


    When the live broadcast of the competition is over, please invite Luo Ning to shoot the advertisement.


    Their company has never invited celebrity endorsements before. This is the first time, and it can be regarded as a new attempt and breakthrough.


    Of course, because the object is Luo Ning, this will be an exception.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ Tomorrow''s update will return to normal at 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： too refined

    Chapter 289 is too fine


    Back at the base, Luo Ning drove the helicopter to the dedicated parking lot.


    Liao You asked them to go back to the previous room to rest first. He was going to report the specific situation of the arsenal to the top.


    Luo Ning guessed that his focus should be to report what happened last night, but he didn''t specify it.


    A few people went back to where they lived, and they just sat and played games when they had nothing to do.


    After more than an hour, Liao You came to the residence.


    He smiled and said to several people, "Do you have time now? I''ll take you to choose a villa."


    Luo Ning and several people immediately turned off their mobile phones and stood up, "There is time."


    This is not close to the villa area, and Liao You drove a car to pick them up.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, we arrived at the base security villa area.


    This was originally a newly renovated building that just finished hardcover. After the end of the world, the military incorporated it into the scope of the base.


    Those who can live in this safe area are not the middle and high-level family members of the base, or those who have contributed to the base and are rewarded.


    Luo Ning and the others obviously belonged to the latter, so they were arranged in the villa on the outskirts.


    Liao You raised his finger and pointed to several villas and said, "There are still five villas vacant here, but they have all been allocated. I will bring you here to choose first."


    Luo Ning asked: "Is the interior decoration the same?"


    Liao You nodded: "The decoration and furniture are the same, but the location is different. It depends on which one you like."


    Luo Ning walked around and finally selected a villa closest to the central garden.


    Standing on the balcony of the villa, you can overlook the garden and fountain not far away.


    Liao You handed the villa key to Luo Ning and said with a smile, "I guess you should choose this one."


    The environment and location of this building are the best. Originally, two families liked it, but he helped Luo Ning to cut off the hustle.


    Luo Ning took the key, "Thank you Team Liao."


    "I will send people supplies for life in a while, so you don''t have to go out and kill zombies to earn currency points to exchange for supplies."


    In this way, Luo Ning can also reduce the danger.


    Liao You paused and continued: "Your cars parked outside the base can also drive into the base from today. I have already greeted the person at the door and recorded it on the record."


    "Okay, excuse me."


    Luoning said again: "Team Liao, if you need help here, you can also contact us."


    Liao You nodded with a smile: "Okay, then you have a good rest, we will contact you later."


    He didn''t stay too long, and soon went back to his own business.


    More than ten minutes after Liao You left, Fan Ye received messages from several teams one after another.


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Someone wants to buy the first clue from us, shall we go over, or let them come over by themselves?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Let them come over, and show our strength by the way, so that they don''t have to doubt and hesitate."


    Fan Ye laughed out loud and gave Luo Ning a look I understand, "Okay!"


    They thought so too.


    So he sent out the location coordinates and let the people in those teams find them by themselves.


    A lot of teams here entered the base yesterday, but none of Fan Ye were found.


    We only got in touch today, and when Fan Ye asked them to come over, everyone rushed over without hesitation.


    When we got to the outside of the villa area, we discovered that this was the core area of ??security for the base.


    The guard stopped them, contacted Fan Ye and a few others, and after listening to their agreement, let them register and enter.


    The group found the villa according to the house number, and then saw Fan Ye come out and open the door.


    "Why do you live here?" The group was amazed.


    They already know a lot about the base, and the safe villa area is not something that ordinary people can live in.


    Fan Ye raised his chin, "Of course the base gave us the place to live."


    One of the captains couldn''t help but ask: "Is the base assigned to you? Is it possible that you can still apply to live here?"


    They also want to apply if they can.


    Fan Ye rolled his eyes at him, "What are you thinking?"


    "We were assigned a villa as a reward because we helped the base complete several important tasks. If you want to apply, the single dormitory probably won''t work."


    Recently, there were many survivors who came to the base to take refuge, and the military took the initiative to rescue them, so there was not enough room for them.


    In addition to the first people who come in can be allocated a single room, later people have to rely on themselves to earn money points, and then pay the rent.


    After all, the operation of the base is very expensive, and it is impossible to keep so many idlers.


    A few teams: "..." Fan Ye, this guy is still just as annoying, it seems that he is jealous.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, they would all want to beat up.


    "How did you get on with the military base?" Someone asked curiously.


    Fan Ye is not stupid, he smiled: "It''s inconvenient to tell you."


    "Come in and sit." Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Several groups of people were not polite and entered the villa one after another.


    After a while, a few more groups came, and they were also shocked by the villa.


    The last dozen or so teams occupied the living room, some sitting and some standing.


    One of the captains looked at Bu Xuan and asked, "You posted the news on the radio, and both clues have been obtained?"


    Bu Xuan nodded, "Yes, we got both clues."


    The captain didn''t quite believe it at first, and he had no choice but to come over and have a look.


    It can be seen that Bu Xuan and his team live in the villa area of ??the military base, and that kind of unbelief has turned into half-belief.


    The captain asked again: "Can I ask, how did you get the clues?"


    Go to get the first clue, they have personal experience, so try Bu Xuan and a few others.


    Bu Xuan knew what he meant, "Going to the central square, we found the address hint hidden in the text on the erected stone tablet, then went to the jewelry store next to it, and found the first clue from the computer at the cashier. "


    "You want to sell this clue to the public?" The captain asked everyone''s heart.


    Bu Xuan replied: "Yes, you only need to spend one point of the final total score to transfer to our team, and you can easily get the content of the first clue."


    Another captain thought for a while and said, "How can we be sure that the first clue you took out is complete?"


    Luoning had long expected these people to do this, but it was understandable. After all, everyone is now a competitor, and it is normal to be afraid of being spoiled.


    So she said, "You can listen first."


    Then turn on the audio of the phone watch, and soon the sound of the system appears in the living room.


    The people from more than a dozen teams were stunned. Obviously, Luo Ning did not expect that Luo Ning would even record the clues.


    No more doubts this time.


    First, they heard the sound of the system that appeared at the beginning; secondly, they also heard from other teams who had found clues, and the clues were voice prompts.


    I just sighed in my heart, the Huaxia team must have figured out a clue early in the morning to sell it, and it is too refined.


    "Okay, we bought it." Several captains nodded without hesitation.


    Huaxia is a decent team. If they need a point, they can still afford it.


    But it didn''t take long for them to take this sentence back after they were tricked again and again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： really shameless

    Chapter 290 Really shameless


    Several captains took the initiative to send short messages to the system number according to what Bu Xuan said.


    Luo Ning compresses the recording and sends them an audio short message.


    A few captains opened the recording and listened carefully to the clues.


    So I understand why the Huaxia team asked them to trade with their total points.


    A captain asked, "I heard that you also got the second clue?"


    Bu Xuan nodded and smiled: "Yes, I got it too."


    "The difficulty of obtaining the second clue is much higher than that of the first clue. If you want to buy it, you should get two points."


    Several captains exchanged glances.


    "I heard that you can also sell the location of the laboratory separately, and how to find clues?" the captain asked again.


    As soon as he heard what he said, Bu Xuan and Luo Ning guessed that these two had contact with the two teams that had bought the news before.


    But apparently these people were pitted by those two teams.


    Although there were no people on the base to guard the laboratory openly, they were secretly arranged to watch from a distance.


    So far, no one has cracked the smart lock except Luo Ning.


    Those two teams probably spent a point on their own, but they couldn''t open the door of the laboratory, and they felt unhappy.


    So I deliberately released the news, and by the way, pitted other teams, so that I felt more balanced.


    Bu Xuan and several people were happy with such a result.


    "Yes, we also sell such news, one cent is enough."


    Several captains immediately said: "Then let''s buy this kind of information."


    The second clue is now only obtained by the Huaxia team. If they buy the news directly, who knows if it is true.


    bought the first clue. Although they believe that the content inside should not be fake, they still need to go to other teams who have also obtained the clue to check the authenticity.


    Otherwise, once it is false clues, or mixed with false information that is deliberately guided, they will be in trouble.


    Bu Xuan listened to Luo Ning''s suggestion for a long time, wrote the news into dozens of notes, and then took it out of the bag and handed it to the captains.


    People from other teams: "..."


    Feelings These guys are so well prepared, I am afraid they have made plans to sell the second clue information very early.


    Although they didn¡¯t particularly want to give points to the Huaxia team, they could only buy it with their teeth.


    Otherwise, you have to spend more time looking for the location, which is not worth the loss.


    The transaction is complete, and these people are just ready to go.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Fan Ye got up to open the door, and saw several base soldiers standing at the door.


    One of the tall and thin men said to Fan Ye, "Team Liao asked us to send supplies, please sign Luo Ning to accept it."


    Luo Ning has heard it, got up and walked over, "I am Luo Ning."


    "Please sign for it." The tall and thin man smiled and handed Luo Ning the receipt in his hand.


    Luo Ning signed his name, and the tall and thin man asked people to move things in.


    Then I saw the people in the living room, and all kinds of daily necessities, food, and water were brought in by these people.


    The quantity of these materials is quite large, which is completely enough for the Huaxia team to eat for a month.


    They all turned into lemon essence at this time, and their hearts were sour.


    The materials collected at the beginning were not many, and their food and water could only last for a maximum of two days.


    Therefore, they have been looking for food and water recently, but unfortunately the big supermarket in the city has long been occupied by zombies, so they can''t break in.


    The supplies of shops and households on the streets were not taken away by the base, but were already taken away by the survivors.


    They are still thinking about what to do. Who knows that the Huaxia team not only lives in a villa in the base security area, but also doesn''t have to worry about supplies.


    I don¡¯t mention daily necessities and quilts and clothes. Seeing that there are rice, meat, chicken, fish and ducks, the Huaxia team is too happy.


    Where is this for the apocalypse dungeon competition? It¡¯s obviously a tourist¡­


    Fan Ye and the others couldn''t see the sourness, jealousy, envy, and hatred of these people. The smiles on their faces were particularly bright, and even a little bit shy.


    Envy it, let you envy you to death.


    After the few people left, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Why did the base send you so many supplies?"


    Fan Ye straightened his chest, "Our Brother Ning helped the base complete two difficult tasks, so we got these rewards."


    "Brother Ning?" Everyone is a little confused, who is Brother Ning.


    Seeing their appearance, Fan Ye realized that, so he pointed to Luo Ning, "She is our brother Ning."


    People from other teams: "..."


    Calling a beautiful female player brother, I don''t understand what the Huaxia team is playing, is there something wrong with Fan Ye''s brain?


    They could only laugh embarrassingly, and praised without conscience: "Your brother Ning is also powerful enough."


    In fact, they are very inexplicable.


    "What important mission did you help the base accomplish?" Everyone was really curious about this.


    Being able to give the villa and so many supplies, the task of helping to complete is definitely not ordinary.


    Fan Ye was about to refuse to answer their question, but Luo Ning spoke first.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, Dr. Luo''s laboratory door has a smart lock, and the person who could open the door before became a zombie, so no one can enter."


    "It happened that I had research on smart locks, so I went to help the base open the door and rescued the researchers inside. Only then did I get a reward for my meritorious service."


    The arsenal, she did not disclose it.


    Everyone present was stunned, obviously not expecting such a thing.


    They were still dubious, "Then you''re pretty good."


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s okay."


    She suddenly asked: "By the way, you know the coordinates of Dr. Luo''s laboratory, so do you know how to get there?"


    These people shook their heads, "I don''t know."


    I hadn''t thought about the problem of rushing before, but now I feel a headache when I think about it.


    The mobile phone and car navigation here can''t connect to the Internet, so they can''t use it.


    I couldn''t find the map of this city, and I don''t know how to get there.


    One person asked: "Is it far from here to the laboratory?"


    Luo Ning replied: "If you don''t count the zombies and obstacles on the road, it''s about half an hour''s drive."


    Everyone has a headache when they hear it.


    It''s a half-hour drive, and it must be a lot of detours. They don''t know how to get there!


    Everyone thought, "Can you provide us with the route?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Even if we tell you which roads to go through and how to get there, you don''t know the way at all, and you can''t find it!"


    Everyone sighed, "It''s really troublesome."


    I scolded the organizers in my heart, just to make trouble for them.


    Luoning looked at them with a headache and said with a smile: "But I have collected more than a dozen maps here. If you want, I can sell them to you."


    If you don''t sell it at this time, you won''t be able to sell it after the teams entering here are almost familiar with the city route.


    The people from the other teams widened their eyes and looked at Luo Ning in disbelief.


    Damn, you can still do this, the Huaxia team is really shameless...


    The last chapter has not been written yet, about half an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： I cant help but get sour

    Chapter 291 I can''t help but feel sour again


    Everyone is in a hurry to go to the laboratory now, and they are not familiar with the route of the city at all, so the activities will be very troublesome after that.


    So they can only grit their teeth and prepare to buy one.


    "How many maps are there?"


    Luo Ning took out a map and handed it to them, "One point is exchanged for a map, you can take a look first, this map has a complete route, and it is definitely worth the money."


    One of the captains took over the map and opened it, and everyone gathered to see it.


    is indeed very detailed, even the alleys and so on.


    At the same time, I also found that the route of the city is intricate and difficult to find without a map.


    What else can I do, I can only buy it.


    So they each transferred one point to the Huaxia team.


    The maps that Luo Ning had collected before were basically divided up.


    When these people were leaving, Luo Ning said again: "Actually, you can also spend your total points to buy a service."


    They asked in confusion: "What service?"


    "We have a helicopter. If you think the road is too long and dangerous, we can fly you there, and it only takes one cent."


    People from other teams: "..." There is no end to it, and it is shameless to propose such conditions to seduce them.


    But they have already spent two points, they are really reluctant to spend any more.


    These people smiled and said, "You don''t have to bother you with this."


    They asked in confusion: "But where did you get the helicopter?"


    Fan Ye said with a smile: "It''s also a reward from the base to our brother Ning."


    "You can''t be envious."


    After finishing speaking, he will take out a gun from the arsenal, "Look, this is also a reward."


    Yue Xiao and the others couldn''t help but want to scream, and when they saw this, they also took out their guns and showed them to these people.


    Seeing these people''s sour expressions made them feel refreshed.


    Before participating in the finals, they had a lot of losses from these teams, and now it is time for them to raise their eyebrows, cool!


    People from other teams saw the guns in several people''s hands, their eyes were green, and they were completely greedy.


    The people who come to participate in this competition are basically weapon enthusiasts. It is not ordinary to be greedy for such a gun that can only be seen in pictures in reality and cannot be touched.


    "This is also the reward you got?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that private fights were not allowed in the base, and now they were on the Huaxia team''s territory, they would all want to grab it.


    Fan Ye raised his chin and said, "Nonsense, otherwise how could we get such a military weapon."


    It is impossible to find or use it in reality, and for the same reason, these weapons are strictly controlled and cannot be obtained on the market.


    A group of people asked sourly: "Is it another reward for you Brother Ning?"


    Fan Ye nodded, "That''s right, this is what Brother Ning got."


    Then he waved his hand in disgust, "Okay, don''t be jealous, let''s find the second clue first."


    Looking at him like this, the people in these teams had itchy hands and wanted to beat them up.


    "Can you guys help get the same gun?" For the weapon, they endured.


    looked at Luo Ning with fiery eyes, "We are willing to exchange total points."


    Now they don''t have a single point, and the total points they haven''t earned yet, where is there any weapon incense.


    Luoning shook his head, "You don''t know how many points you will get later. If we can''t get it back, wouldn''t it be a big loss."


    One person hurriedly asked: "Then you still sell clues, maps, and helicopter services?"


    Luo Ning looked at this person with a look that you are a little silly.


    "The things I sold were earned without much effort. Even if I lost in the end, there was nothing to lose."


    She played with one of her pistols and said, "But it is very difficult to help you get weapons. With this little time and energy, we have earned several times the total score."


    People from several teams: "..." It''s so reasonable and straightforward that they can''t find a reason to refute it.


    Another captain asked: "Then we trade for something else?"


    They didn''t give up, they really wanted to experience the weapon they''ve been craving for a long time.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What can you exchange? Currency points, supplies, weapons, but we all lack."


    People from several teams: "..." They said they were useless.


    But after hearing this, it seems that they really have nothing to exchange, after all, they are also short of these things!


    Do you want to be so straightforward? It''s good to anger people, but also to hit people.


    Seeing how these people were hit, Fan Ye and the others seemed to be as cool as drinking cold beer in summer.


    "If you don''t charter a flight, hurry up, otherwise it will be even more dangerous to travel at night."


    Jin Feiyang added: "After all, it usually only takes more than half an hour to drive, but now it takes five or six hours to be considered short."


    Everyone didn''t want to talk for a moment, and several members of the Huaxia team were too hateful.


    "Okay, then we''ll go." They didn''t want to stay, so they didn''t have to look at the villa, supplies, and weapons, and couldn''t help but feel the urge to **** it.


    It is better to be out of sight and out of mind than to watch with envy and hatred.


    Fan Ye waved his hands at them, "Slow walk, no delivery. If you need charter service, you can send me a message at any time. Our service is in place, and we can also arrange pickup and drop-off."


    When these people walked to the door, Luo Ning added behind his back, "In addition to the charter service, we also have a package unlocking service, and the price is not expensive, just one cent."


    Many people who walked to the door stumbled upon hearing this, and then sped away.


    The painting style of the Huaxia team has completely become less and less familiar to them.


    I don¡¯t know if they will be trapped if they stay, or they will be sour again. It¡¯s better to slip away earlier.


    ¡¾Haha, these people are walking in a mess, they look like they are being chased by ghosts. ¡¿


    [So relieved, in the preliminary round and the rematch, these people made a lot of stumbling blocks for our Huaxia team. ¡¿


    ¡¾The three Tie Hanhans are about to laugh stupidly. ¡¿


    [As expected of my brother Ning, he is so arrogant and domineering in Versailles. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s the first time I''ve seen Brother Ning be so poisonous, it''s relieved and refreshing to hear. ¡¿


    [I didn''t understand before, why did Brother Ning take the initiative to talk about unlocking the laboratory, but now I understand that she still wants to earn other people''s unlocking service fees. ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother Ning is quite dark, are these people the rhythm of being pitted to death? ¡¿


    ¡¾The black spot is good, I like it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly found out that Brother Ning is not a star, in fact, going out to do business is also a way out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, Brother Ning has unlocked a new profession. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to see the teams from other countries behind Ninggekeng, to make up for all the anger we have suffered before. ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not the first, I want to see it too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see it! ¡¿


    Then the entire barrage is all you want to see.


    Luo Ning did this, which made the audience happy and cool, so many people turned to fans again.


    Many celebrities are following Luo Ning''s Weibo fans. After seeing her for more than an hour, her number of fans has skyrocketed by millions, and she can''t help but feel sour.


    Bo Xiangxiang was even more envious and hated, and his whole body was sour.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： delivered to your door

    Chapter 292 Delivered to your door


    Several people sorted out the resources and grouped them together.


    Dinner was cooked by Luo Ning.


    It didn''t take long for a scent to come from the kitchen.


    Fan Ye and the others smelled this fragrance and could not help but sniff.


    "What is Brother Ning doing? I''ve been hooked out."


    Since entering here, they all eat convenience food, and have not eaten normal meals for several days.


    Bu Xuan said with a smile: "Brother Ning''s cooking skills are very good, we can have a feast tonight."


    He has watched the live broadcast of Luo Ning''s variety show, so he knows that she is very good at cooking.


    Jin Feiyang smelled the incense and said, "This time we are in the Ningge team, it''s really happy!"


    Soon, Luo Ning prepared the meal.


    Fan Ye and several others took the initiative to go to the kitchen and bring them out.


    Because the ingredients are limited and I have some food to eat, I only made three dishes and one soup.


    Braised pork, braised lamb and fried cabbage, the soup is tomato egg soup.


    The three dishes are all a lot, and the rice is cooked a lot.


    A few people started to eat the first piece of food, and they didn''t even have the time to speak.


    Usually they only eat two bowls of rice, but today they just ate four bowls of rice.


    swept away the dishes and soup on the table, and the faces of several people showed satisfaction.


    "Brother Ning, your cooking skills are amazing too!" Fan Ye gave Luo Ning a thumbs up.


    Jin Feiyang also said: "Although it''s just a home-cooked dish, it''s better than what I''ve ever eaten cooked by a chef in a top-star hotel."


    Yue Xiao touched his very stretched stomach, "I also feel the same way, Brother Ning''s hand can simply turn corruption into magic."


    Bu Xuan also said: "This is the best braised pork and braised lamb I have ever eaten."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Are you exaggerating too much?"


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all, your cooking skills are really good."


    Fan Ye looked at Luo and sighed: "I don''t know which stinky man our brother Ning will be cheaper in the future."


    Yue Xiao and several others also showed a reluctant expression as if they were about to marry their daughter, "That is, I don''t know which stinky man is going to enjoy happiness."


    Jin Feiyang also said: "Yes, brother Ning, if you are looking for a stinky man in the future, show us first and help you refer to it."


    "We are your maiden family. If any stinky man wants to bully you, let''s beat him up."


    Even Bu Xuan, who has always been mature and reserved, nodded in agreement, "Yes, in the future, we have to help Brother Ning to check and not let anyone bully him."


    They have completely regarded Luo Ning as their own, and of course they have to take care of them.


    As for destroying flowers with their own hands, they can''t do it.


    After all, I am too familiar, but I can''t let go of that hand.


    As a result, several people came to the same consensus in their hearts, Ji Er, who is a good friend, is definitely not worthy of their brother Ning.


    After going out in the future, you have to find a way to tell more about Ji Er''s dark history in front of Brother Ning, and let Ji Er Shao get close to Brother Ning.


    Luo Ning looked at a few people in disbelief, "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    Ji Jiayi, who was watching the live broadcast originally, laughed when he saw that several brothers said they were going to find a boyfriend for Luo Ning in the future.


    This is clearly meant to help him, as expected of a good brother.


    Then he couldn''t help but sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose, not knowing who missed him.


    If he knew what the brothers were thinking at this time, he would definitely jump. This is a plastic brotherhood. Several guys have opposite **** and no humanity.


    ¡¾It sounds like you are not stinky men. ¡¿


    [Pfft, how many people want to keep Brother Ning as a daughter? ¡¿


    ¡¾The father-in-law''s resentful expressions towards his son-in-law were too funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are some Tie Hanhans my Ningbao''s Baba fans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, I can''t bear it either, Ningbao is cheaper than other stinky men. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, we Ningge can be beautiful alone. ¡¿


    After eating, Luo Ning didn''t care, and several people also consciously contracted the cleaning.


    A few people are clumsy, and they usually never do housework.


    But Luo Ning won''t get used to them, just learn more.


    She happened to help their future girlfriends and give them a good workout.


    A few people returned to the living room after cleaning, and they smelled the aroma of tea.


    Luo Ning held a teacup and waved to them, "Come and drink tea to relieve tiredness."


    A few people walked over and sat down, each holding a cup of tea and drinking happily.


    Jin Feiyang sighed with Erlang''s legs crossed: "This is how people live."


    Fan Ye smiled and said, "That''s right, thanks to our brother Ning."


    He added gloatingly: "I have been paying attention to the news of other teams, and they are all struggling now."


    Yue Xiao took a sip of tea and said with a chuckle: "That is, they are either on the way to kill zombies, or they are on the way to be killed by zombies, we are still happy."


    The doorbell rang while several people were talking.


    Bu Xuan got up and went to open the door, and saw that several other teams were looking for him.


    He brought people in.


    As soon as these people entered the door, they could smell the aroma of the food that had not yet completely dissipated, and the aroma of tea overflowing in the room, which made them sour.


    They have heard from the team that has bought information from the Huaxia team. These guys not only have food, but also helicopters and the most advanced weapons.


    I didn''t believe it so much before, but now they smell the fragrance and see the leisurely appearance of Bu Xuan and others, and they believe it.


    How can these guys be so laid back? They suffered a lot in order to come to the base one by one.


    is really more popular than dead people.


    Seeing the sour, envious, jealous expressions of these guys, Fan Ye and the others couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Are you here to buy information?"


    The captains of several teams nodded immediately: "Well, let''s buy information."


    Everyone has also heard about the rules, and sent a text message to the system as Bu Xuan said, and also got the first clue and the information to find the second clue.


    These people looked at the guns of several people, and said a lot of bitter words in the form of lemon spirits.


    Originally wanted to eat rice, but was chased away by Fan Ye and a few others.


    A good night''s dream, the next day Luo Ning exercised early, and made breakfast by the way.


    Fan Ye and several people were drinking porridge and eating steamed buns. They felt so happy, and they were reluctant to marry Brother Ning.


    Just finished eating, Liao You came.


    Luo Ning wiped the corner of his mouth and asked, "Is there something wrong with Team Liao?"


    Otherwise, it is unlikely to come here.


    Liao You smelled the fragrance and looked at the table with some regret. Fan Ye and a few people quickly grabbed the buns that were stuffed into his mouth. He wanted to eat two more.


    Smelling this fragrance, the taste is definitely not bad.


    Luo Ning''s words made him quickly recover, "There is something here at the base and I want to ask you for help."


    He walked over to Luo Ning and sat down. "Dr. Luo''s illness has almost recovered. He is going to move the equipment and important documents in the laboratory to the base, so please follow me to unlock the lock."


    Even if Dr. Luo didn''t take the initiative to mention it, the higher-ups at the base were not at ease, and asked Dr. Luo and other scientific research experts to return to the laboratory where zombies often gather.


    Luo Ning smiled, "No problem."


    As she expected, if you want to contact Dr. Luo and the people in the laboratory, the base will take the initiative to bring the opportunity to your door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： doubt

    Chapter 293 Questions


    The base was in a hurry, so Liao You asked Luo Ning and the others to gather at the place where the helicopter was parked after half an hour.


    Now there are more and more zombies on the streets of the city, and driving is slow and dangerous.


    Luo Ning and the others packed up, brought some food and weapons and set off.


    Half an hour later, Dr. Luo and his assistants were seen at the parking lot.


    To the surprise of Luo Ning and the others, there was another person they knew.


    Su Wei was stunned when he saw Luo Ning and the others.


    "Luo Ning, why are you?"


    Luo Ning showed a surprised expression, "We didn''t expect to meet you here."


    she asked: "Are you Dr. Luo''s assistant?"


    Su Wei smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    He asked curiously, "You guys are going to the lab too?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Yes, we have taken over the task and are going to the laboratory together."


    Liao You was also a little surprised, Luo Ning and the others would know Su Wei, "Do you know each other?"


    Luoning didn''t hide it, "We had a relationship before, and the off-road vehicle we drove was sent by Su Wei."


    Su Wei smiled and said, "Luo Ning is my savior."


    Then he roughly explained how he was rescued that day.


    Dr. Luo, who was originally standing by the side as a background board, heard Su Wei''s words and his eyes fell on Luo Ning.


    He showed a grateful smile, "It turns out that you saved my brother, I''m really grateful."


    Luo Ning showed surprise again, "Are you brothers?"


    She was really surprised this time. The two did not share the same surname. The key point was that they did not seem to be related by blood.


    Su Wei explained, "We are a reorganized family."


    He added: "Although we are not brothers with the same mother and father, our relationship has always been very good."


    Luoning then restrained her surprise, "So it is."


    The time was tight, so Su Wei didn''t have time to catch up with Luo Ning, so he followed Dr. Luo to the helicopter first.


    Dr. Luo took Su Wei and two other assistants, and with them, there were more than a dozen base special forces who were accompanying them to protect them.


    The helicopters here are all large, so each one can seat 30 people, and there is a lot of space.


    Liao You took people and boarded Luo Ning''s helicopter.


    This time, Luo Ning did not fly the plane, but gave it to Bu Xuankai, who had already learned it.


    Although Fan Ye and others were eager to move, Luo Ning obviously believed in Bu Xuan more.


    She sat next to Liao You and chatted with him.


    After some irrelevant words, Luo Ning asked Liao You: "Su Wei is also a scientific research expert in the laboratory?"


    Liao You replied with a smile: "Before the end of the world, he opened a biopharmaceutical company and was also a major shareholder of Dr. Luo''s laboratory. His assistant is just his current name."


    Luo Ning was stunned, "Meaning that he is not good at biological drugs?"


    Liao Youdao: "As far as I know, his major in college is biopharmaceuticals, but after graduation, he took over the family''s biological company and did not follow the scientific research route."


    "No wonder I see him more like a businessman." Luo Ning smiled.


    Then exchanged glances with Bu Xuan and the others.


    From this point of view, some Su Wei''s suspicions can be ruled out, but we have to continue to observe.


    Yes, when Su Wei appeared as Dr. Luo''s assistant and younger brother, Luo Ning and the others immediately thought of the person they were looking for in the second clue mission.


    did not lock on Su Wei, but had some doubts about him.


    After ?? Luo Ning''s question, Liao You also looked at her and asked, "Can you change the smart lock permissions on Dr. Luo''s laboratory?"


    "It can be changed." Luo Ning nodded.


    Liao Youdao: "Then please help me to change it after you go there, and reset the permissions of Dr. Luo and several people, so that they can freely enter the laboratory."


    Luo Ning asked with a puzzled expression: "Don''t you want to move the laboratory to the base? Will this laboratory be used in the future?"


    Liao You replied: "Dr. Luo said that the laboratory was created by him, so he is reluctant to abandon it. If the end of the world in the future, he will still go back."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s it, I''ll reset the permissions for them when I go."


    She added: "But I have a question."


    Liao You looked at her, "What question?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "Since Su Wei is the major shareholder of the laboratory, and Dr. Luo is also the owner of the laboratory, why didn''t he have the authority to open the smart lock before?"


    Liao You smiled, "We also asked Dr. Luo this question."


    "He said it was the person who turned into a zombie who changed and reset the permissions of the smart lock without authorization, so they couldn''t get out or in."


    "Although we have doubts about this, but now is not the time to investigate these. After all, the laboratory belongs to Dr. Luo, and whatever arrangements he wants are normal."


    The base values ??the abilities of Dr. Luo and his team, and is not prepared to go into the other issues.


    Luoning and Bu Xuan kept this suspicion.


    While chatting, Luo Ning suddenly looked at the distant sky.


    Then, when no one could react, he quickly picked up the sniper rifle that was on the plane.


    Then everyone saw an incomparably fierce big bird, attacking the plane with a fierce look in its eyes.


    And before it caught the helicopter, Luo Ning, who opened the corner of the window, shot him in the head.


    Big Bird was killed by one shot and fell directly downward.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    Liao You''s face was a little ugly, "Now there are already mutated birds in the air attacking."


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning''s quick response, the big bird would have caught the helicopter they were sitting on.


    Once caught by such a ferocious and huge bird, the result of the helicopter crash is that they are likely to die.


    Fan Ye and several others were also startled, "It''s so dangerous!"


    "Brother Ning is still reliable." Several people sighed.


    Liao You also found that Luo Ning''s perception was too keen, she had already picked up the gun before the big bird appeared.


    "Thanks to you this time."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Nothing."


    Her perception was much stronger than those present.


    She reminded, "You ask the snipers of other planes to pay more attention to the movements outside, and shoot when a mutant bird approaches."


    Liao You nodded with lingering fear, "Okay."


    Then he used the walkie-talkie to contact the people on the other helicopters.


    Fortunately, there is this reminder. Along the way, everyone encountered several bird attacks. Because of the precautions in advance, they arrived at the laboratory without any risk.


    There are some zombies roaming below ??, but it looks like they have been cleaned up.


    Luo Ning and several people guessed that it should be done by other national teams.


    The helicopter was parked on the top floor of the laboratory building, and the group went downstairs without encountering any zombies.


    When we arrived at the door of the laboratory on the first floor, I saw dozens of people squatting at the door.


    Teams from other countries cleaned up the zombies outside, and after rushing in, they closed the outermost door of the building.


    Let the remaining zombies not be able to enter temporarily.


    Then they tried their best, but they couldn''t open the smart lock on the door of the laboratory, which caused a headache and distress.


    Now they were stunned when they saw the Huaxia team appearing with the people from the military base.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Its a good pot.

    Chapter 294


    Liao You and others were also stunned when they saw the dozens of people standing at the door of the laboratory.


    The people they were guarding outside before encountered a group of zombies and were forced to evacuate, so they no longer knew much about the situation here.


    He looked at dozens of people expressionlessly and asked, "Who are you?"


    One of the captains among the dozens of people stood up, "We escaped here."


    "I encountered a group of zombies on the other side before, and was chased nearby. We cleaned up some of the zombies, and when we saw this building, we ran in to hide and wait for rescue."


    Then looked at Liao You with a longing and hopeful look, "Can you take us back to the base?"


    Luo Ning recognized that this was the captain of the first team. He acted quite well, and it looked like that was the case.


    Liao You was dubious, "If you die, of course we will bring you back to the base, but now is not the time."


    "Just wait here. When I finish my work, I will send someone over to pick you up."


    Now it''s business to move equipment and important documents in the lab.


    These people are hiding here, and there will be no danger for the time being.


    The captain looked disappointed, "That''s it!"


    "Okay, then you must not forget us." He repeatedly emphasized, looking like he was afraid of being abandoned.


    The other people followed suit with similar expressions, and they really looked like survivors of the disaster.


    Liao You believed in their identities again, but he always maintained a high level of vigilance and precaution.


    After all, this is the center of the laboratory, and the instruments and materials in it are related to the future of mankind. Anyone who suddenly appears may have impure purposes.


    He still had some doubts, these people were sent from the opposite base.


    But Liao You won''t do anything to them until his identity is confirmed.


    As long as it is not the opponent''s base or someone with bad intentions, he is still ready to send people over and bring these people back to the base.


    After all, they are soldiers, and protecting the country, city and people is already a belief carved into their bones.


    He pointed to a far corner and said, "You guys go there to rest first, I''ll make arrangements when I come out."


    The captain hesitated for a while, and then saw that people on Liao You''s side took out guns, so he led them back to the corner.


    He said again: "We listened to you, you can''t ignore us."


    The purpose of doing these actions is to act as a survivor of the disaster and make the other party believe.


    Otherwise, if the other party shoots, won''t they all be eliminated.


    Liao You was afraid that they would panic, so he promised again.


    After ?? finished, he said to Luo Ning: "Luo Ning, please open the door first."


    Luo Ning nodded, walked to the door of the laboratory, raised her hand on the control panel, and quickly started to crack the smart lock.


    Seeing this scene, dozens of contestants were shocked.


    Some people heard Fan Ye and the others chattering that Luo Ning would open such a smart lock, but none of them believed it.


    They also have talents who are good at high-tech intelligence, but they can''t break the smart lock at all.


    It is said that this thing is the latest technology, and people who are good at high technology have not been exposed to such advanced technology, so it is impossible for the participants to unlock the lock.


    But now people from the military base have appeared with Luo Ning, and they seem to be very polite and respectful to let her unlock.


    What does this mean? It means that Fan Ye''s chattering words were not intended to fool everyone.


    But they checked before they came, and the new female player who joined the Huaxia team is obviously a star, why do they still understand this?


    They didn''t take this beautiful and delicate-looking woman in their eyes before.


    Soon, the sound of the smart lock indicating that the door has been opened sounded.


    also broke the perception of Luo Ning by dozens of people.


    After the door of the ?? laboratory was opened, they also saw Luo Ning reset the smart lock system and set the door access permission for several of them.


    A question mark appeared in my heart at the same time.


    Saying that it is impossible to open the lock at all? Simply farting.


    Luo Ning not only opens, but also resets the smart lock system and door opening authority.


    This means that the few of them who are good at high-tech intelligence are completely trash.


    They didn''t want to deliberately greet Luo Ning and others, and then reveal the identity of the other party to make people in the military base suspect.


    But before saying hello, he received a warning look from Bu Xuan.


    The meaning of ?? is obvious, if they still want to get in the door and get a second clue, don''t do stupid things.


    Therefore, they can only choose to compromise and pretend not to know each other.


    Who let the other teams, except Huaxia, have not gotten the second clue.


    The key Huaxia team''s Luo Ning will also be unlocked, and they will have to come to the door in all likelihood.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel so aggrieved.


    Especially the teams at the top of the rankings, their faces are even more ugly at this time.


    During the preliminary and semi-finals, the Huaxia team was always suppressed by them.


    Now, the other party has taken advantage of everything, and they have to rely on the other party to get clues. Naturally, they are very upset and helpless.


    Especially when the group entered the door, Fan Ye and Jin Feiyang also gave them a provocative and shy look, making them even more frustrated and depressed.


    At the same time, he kept scolding Fan Ye and several others in his heart. He was really a villain. When they got the second clue, they would fix the Huaxia team.


    Then they watched the Huaxia team and the people from the military base enter the laboratory together, and then the door closed again.


    Entering the gate, Fan Ye and the others were all laughing, feeling very cool.


    They like to see these opponents, envy, jealous and want to find fault, but they can only hold back and can''t kill their appearance.


    The sound insulation of the door is very good. As soon as the door was closed, many people standing in the corner couldn''t help but scold.


    "I really want to beat up Fan Ye''s smug faces."


    Those people are all here to draw hatred.


    The captain of the first team said: "It seems that the Huaxia team is so outstanding this time, completely beyond our expectations. The key should be the woman named Luo Ning."


    The second-place captain agreed: "I underestimated her before."


    The humane who bought the news from Luo Ning yesterday: "No wonder she said yesterday that we can also buy lock-picking services, so it turns out that we are waiting here."


    If they hadn''t seen Luo Ning succeed in unlocking with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    The person at the top of the ranking was particularly unhappy, "Meaning we still have to spend the total points to buy the unlocking service?"


    The leader of the first place snorted coldly, "Why don''t you buy it?"


    He squinted his eyes and said, "I''ve eaten as much as we have now, and I''ll just let them spit out twice as much."


    Huaxia team is not a fool. Since they proposed to use the total score to buy intelligence and services, it should be from where to get the news and confirm that the total score can be transferred.


    In this case, let the Huaxia team have some sweetness first, and finally they will take away the opponent''s total score.


    Let the Huaxia team make wedding dresses for them, which is a good choice.


    It¡¯s not just this captain who thinks this way, several captains present have the same idea.


    even gave birth to the idea of ????letting the Huaxia team earn more total points, and then they will have a good job.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： feels like cheating

    Chapter 295 Feels like cheating


    Luo Ning and his party entered the laboratory, and Dr. Luo took two assistants to pack up the equipment and important materials.


    Su Wei did not follow, but ran to sit and chat with Luo Ning and the others.


    Luo Ning asked him, "Aren''t you going to help?"


    Su Wei smiled, "I''m not very familiar with the laboratory, so going there would be a disservice."


    Luo Ning joked: "You are unqualified as an assistant!"


    Su Wei shrugged, "I''m just taking a job and finding a job at the base temporarily to survive."


    He said indifferently: "The world is too chaotic now, and it is impossible for me to open a company and do my old business in the base. I will just mix with my brother first."


    He looked at Luo Ning with admiration, "But I really didn''t expect you to be able to crack the smart lock, amazing!"


    Luo Ning laughed: "It''s okay, who asked you to install the smart lock yourself, you don''t have to use it yourself."


    She said while observing Su Wei''s expression.


    Su Wei''s eyes flashed, "We didn''t expect that the person who was able to unlock the lock before became a zombie and started the most advanced program."


    Luo Ning asked: "You will stay in your brother''s laboratory to help in the future?"


    Su Wei replied, "That''s all I can do for the time being. With my weak skills, I can''t even go out and fight zombies!"


    "Very good, you quickly decipher the zombie virus and research the antidote, and the world will not be so chaotic anymore." Luo Ning looked at him expectantly and said.


    Su Wei smiled shyly, "How can zombie viruses be so easy to decipher, and the antidote is not so easy to study."


    He added, "But I also hope that my brother will start work soon and find out the antidote as soon as possible."


    Luo Ning nodded, "We hope so too."


    After more than three hours, Dr. Luo and his assistant had all sorted out what they were going to take away.


    Liao You took everyone to the helicopter.


    The instruments and materials were less than expected, so Luo Ning and the others'' helicopters were vacant.


    Liao You asked Luo Ning for help, "How about you do me a favor and transport the people who are squatting outside back to the base?"


    It is a waste of manpower and material resources to let the helicopters in the base run alone.


    What Liao You said happened to hit Luo Ning''s point.


    "The helicopter I chose has a relatively large space. Although the seats can only seat 30 people, the space for storing things can also stand for a lot of people. It is no problem to bring them all back." Luo Ning replied.


    The helicopter she chose has very good performance, and the space is very large. There is still room to bring all those people.


    Liao You smiled gratefully and said, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Luoning suggested, "Go back first, we will stay and then go outside to see if there are any survivors nearby. If there are, take them back to the base together."


    Liao You thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, then let''s go back first, the rescue will be handed over to you, and you can use the walkie-talkie to contact me."


    All the important things and materials in the laboratory were removed, and he was not worried about what Luo Ning would do with someone back.


    Besides, the monitoring in the laboratory has been restored, and they can call it at any time.


    "Okay, I''ll find you again if I have something to do." Luo Ning nodded.


    So Liao You and others went back to the base first, while Luo Ning''s team went to the entrance of the laboratory on the first floor.


    The team guarding the door was a little puzzled when they saw that only the Huaxia team came back.


    The captain of the first team looked at Bu Xuan and asked, "Where are the people at the base?"


    Bu Xuan replied: "We let them go back first."


    "If you want to go back to the base, we can provide charter service, and a team only needs to spend one cent."


    Those who were present at the game: "..."


    What happened to the Huaxia team? Opening and closing is to trade, and the style of painting changes suddenly.


    The captain of the first team smiled: "Of course we need it, but we have to get the second clue before we leave. After all, we have come."


    Bu Xuan nodded in agreement, "Yes, I should take it."


    The captain of the first team asked: "I wonder if you can ask Miss Luo from your team to unlock the lock for us?"


    Luoning said with a smile: "There is no problem in unlocking, but opening such a smart lock is more troublesome and complicated, so I can''t work in vain."


    Everyone: "..." This woman is just talking nonsense with her eyes open.


    Just now they saw with their own eyes that she unlocked the lock with ease, and even helped people change the permissions. Where is the trouble and complexity?


    Isn¡¯t it just that they clearly want them to use the total points to buy some kind of unlocking service, and they are looking for such a high-sounding reason.


    It turns out that the painting style of the Huaxia team has changed, and the feelings are all caused by this woman.


    The captain of the first team still had a smile on his face, "No problem, paid lock-picking service, we understand."


    He asked: "How many separate locks?"


    Between being unable to get in all the time and spending the total score to get in quickly to get clues, he decisively chose the latter.


    Isn¡¯t it just points, it¡¯s all about spending and earning.


    If you don¡¯t earn enough, just grab it, it¡¯s no big deal.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I admire a cheerful person like you."


    "Our Huaxia team has always been innocent. Besides, we all come from outside. Friendship is the first and the competition is second, so we also need to take special care of it. It is good to have one point for each team."


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    Bah, it sounds better than it sings. If you really want to take care of it, and friendship comes first, why do you have to pay for unlocking?


    But at such a time, it is impossible for them to say bad things without fun.


    So the captains of each team discussed and all agreed to this plan.


    According to what Bu Xuan said, the captains sent a text message to the system to transfer points.


    Luo Ning stepped forward and turned the smart lock back on.


    At the same time, he also used Yin Sha, entangled with all the monitoring in the laboratory.


    During this period of monitoring, there will be a time-staggered pause, and the scene where they enter the laboratory will not be recorded by the monitoring.


    After entering the door, the people of these teams will follow the clues they bought before.


    Finally find the box on the shelf.


    Luo Ning reminded: "After the box is unlocked, a virtual panel will appear, and then the clues will be presented in the form of text."


    Because of her words, the dozens of people who were originally united temporarily began to fall apart in an instant.


    In particular, there are teams that are good at unlocking passwords, and they watch other teams defensively.


    They don''t want to let others take advantage after unlocking the clues.


    Why do they want to buy information from the Huaxia team and share the clues they find? This is absolutely impossible.


    So the captain of the first team said, "Let''s unlock each of them."


    Luoning said again: "Each box will have the text of the corresponding country. I guess you can all get a box, and then the text displayed is the language of your country."


    The people present didn''t quite believe this, and the captain of the first team stepped forward and picked up the box with their national characters on it.


    To everyone''s astonishment, after he took the box away, another box appeared on the bookshelf, and the text on it was from another country.


    They were shocked, how could Luo Ning even judge this correctly? It feels like cheating.


    After sending it, come back to correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Does this work too?

    Chapter 296 Is this okay?


    The people present were shocked, as were the people watching the live broadcast.


    After all, those who watched the live broadcast saw with their own eyes that after the Huaxia team took the box away, there were no other boxes on the shelf.


    Now such a situation appears, it must be the ghost of the intelligent virtual system.


    [Brother Ning really is a god, you can guess this. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning is awesome, blind the eyes of these self-proclaimed foreign teams. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning, come on, kill them. ¡¿


    Those who can come to the finals have relatively high psychological quality.


    quickly accepted this fact, and guessed that it was the virtual world that made the real and fake things.


    So a group of people corresponding to the national characters of the box stepped forward and took the box away.


    Then another box appeared and was taken away again.


    No new boxes appeared on the bookshelf until the last team took them down.


    is exactly like what Luo Ning said.


    This also made the teams who had never looked at Luo Ning in their eyes, a kind of emphasis was attached to their hearts.


    This woman is not simple, and the changes in the Huaxia team are definitely brought about by her.


    "Do you guys want to open the box together? Or separate?"


    Luoning didn''t seem to see their defensive eyes, and continued with a smile: "There are many empty rooms in the laboratory here. You can hold the box alone to unlock it."


    Although I know that Luo Ning is uneasy and kind, it still carries a bit of provocation.


    But I have to say that her proposal just hit the hearts of many teams.


    The captain of the first team nodded: "Miss Luo''s suggestion is very good, we will go to unlock it first."


    He emphasized again: "But I have to trouble you all to wait. When we get the second clue, we will charter a flight to the base."


    means to buy a charter flight service, let Luo Ning and the others wait.


    Several other captains also expressed the same meaning.


    However, nearly half of the team did not look good.


    It is that they are not sure to crack the combination lock of the box.


    Originally, I was thinking about being able to rub against other teams, but now this plan has been shattered.


    This Luo Ning is specially made to stir the nest.


    But now other teams are obviously unwilling to share, and they can only recognize it by pinching their noses.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "This combination lock is not easy to unlock. It will take at least an hour. You can unlock it slowly."


    She added: "Let''s go out of the experimental building to see if there are any survivors, and if so, bring them back to the base together."


    Everyone nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    The captain of the first team has a lot of heart. "Can you let one of your people keep one? If we can''t crack the combination lock, let him help."


    He added: ¡°We can buy lock-picking services.¡±


    He is quite good at unlocking this kind of combination lock. Just observed it, and it will take some time to unlock it.


    Although they didn''t need to buy lock-picking services, he was afraid that Luo Ning''s team would not come back after they went out.


    You must know that only she can open the door here. If they are all locked in the laboratory, they will not be able to get out at all.


    At that time, there will only be one result, starved to death or trapped in the laboratory for a month, and going out is equivalent to being eliminated.


    He proposed to let the Huaxia team keep one person, and many smart people in the team also responded.


    followed and said, "Yeah, just leave one of you here."


    Luo Ning couldn''t see their thoughts.


    She said to Bu Xuan, "Captain, why don''t you stay?"


    She added: "It just so happens that you unlocked our combination lock. If they need unlocking services, then you can help them."


    Bu Xuan nodded and smiled: "No problem, I''ll stay."


    "You guys go out and pay attention to safety."


    The captain of the Huaxia team stayed in the laboratory, and everyone was relieved.


    Luo Ning left with three Tie Hanhans and left the experimental building.


    There were a lot of zombies wandering outside. As soon as they smelled the breath of fresh human flesh, they immediately surrounded Luo Ning and the others.


    Fan Ye''s expressions changed, "Let''s clean up the zombies first?"


    This is too much.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "I''ll try, can I immobilize these zombies, and then we''ll find someone."


    There are so many zombies, it is too troublesome to kill, and a few others may be in danger.


    The three of Fan Ye were a little stunned, "Ah, how do you stay still?"


    Luo Ning took out a writing brush, cinnabar, and a blank yellow talisman from his backpack.


    "I''ll try to draw a talisman."


    This is what Luo Ning got out of the car to collect when he drove past the shroud shop near the hospital before.


    After she finished speaking, she immediately put the yellow paper on the ground, and then dipped in cinnabar and quickly drew.


    After a few seconds, he drew a talisman and handed it to Fan Ye.


    "Go find a zombie and try to stick it on his head."


    There are a lot of yin evil formed around, she used Yin evil on each talisman paper, so it can play a role of restraint.


    These zombies are simulated by the virtual intelligent system, so they generally have the characteristics of zombies.


    When she was in the apocalyptic small world, she could also use talismans to immobilize zombies, so according to her attributes, it should also be possible here.


    But you have to try it, and if it doesn''t work, use other methods.


    Fan Ye took the talisman, with a "Are you kidding me?" expression on his face.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s serious look, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Okay, then let''s try."


    Then let Yue Xiao and the two help, grab a zombie that came up first, and hold it down temporarily.


    Fan Ye put the talisman drawn by Luo Ning on the zombie''s forehead accurately.


    The scene that made them lose their glasses happened.


    The zombies who were originally showing their teeth and claws, but after sticking the talisman, actually kept their previous movements and then stopped moving.


    Yue Xiao and the two released the zombies, and the zombies still stopped moving.


    Fan Ye''s eyes widened, "Damn it, that''s fine too?"


    Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang also widened their eyes with disbelief.


    What happened to this world?


    Is there something wrong with the world, or is it wrong with them?


    The talisman drawn by Luo Ning can actually immobilize zombies, which completely broke their understanding.


    Fan Ye turned his head to look at Luo Ning and said, "Brother Ning, I am convinced by you again."


    Yue Xiao and Jin Feiyang also looked at Luo Ning with admiration on their faces, "Brother Ning, you are really good, you can do it like this."


    Luo Ning smiled: "I just tried it. I didn''t expect it to work. Sure enough, these zombies were simulated by the intelligent system after being eroded by the virus according to the real person."


    She saw that the talisman was really effective, and immediately began to draw it continuously.


    She was very fast, she drew a stack in a short while and handed it over to Fan Ye and the others to post.


    also asked them to find a few long sticks nearby, put the talisman on the top, and then pressed it towards the forehead of the zombie.


    The ?? symbol will be automatically attached to the zombie''s head, and then the zombie will stop moving as if paralyzed.


    This saves time and effort, and there is not much danger.


    So Luo Ning kept painting, Fan Ye and several others kept posting, it seemed that this picture was very strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Where did the woman come from?

    Chapter 297 Where did you find the woman?


    The viewers who are watching the live broadcast don¡¯t even know what words to use to describe their feelings.


    ¡¾Almost forgot, my brother Ning is still a Feng Shui master. ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    ¡¾This is like watching a zombie movie. ¡¿


    [My brother Ning really knows how to play, so I''ll take it too. ¡¿


    [This is the first time I heard that this method can be used to deal with zombies. As expected of my brother Ning, I can use talismans wherever I go. ¡¿


    The following people are shouting that Brother Ning is too good.


    Foreign audiences were also shocked to drop their glasses.


    They didn''t know much about the feng shui and talisman of Huaxia, so when they saw Luo Ning draw a piece of yellow paper and stick it on the zombie''s head, the zombie didn''t move.


    This completely overturned all their cognitions.


    Both acted at the same time and started to find out what this was.


    Then he became very interested in Chinese feng shui and talismans.


    Many people in China are also interested in Feng Shui, which has led to a wave of Feng Shui.


    There are about a hundred zombies outside, all of which were immobilized by the talismans drawn by Luo Ning.


    Then Luo Ning took the three of them and walked leisurely in the zombie circle.


    This scene was also seen by several teams that had just arrived, and all of them showed stunned and puzzled eyes.


    Paper can immobilize zombies, what the **** is this?


    Luo Ning also saw them.


    So he smiled and raised his hand to say hello, "Hi, how are you!"


    "A lot of teams have already entered the laboratory, so you should go too."


    "If you can''t open the smart lock of the experimental door, you can buy the unlocking service from me for one cent, which is absolutely worth the money."


    Several teams: "..." Suddenly there was a feeling that this woman took them as a scapegoat.


    One of the captains couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of paper are you, how can you keep the zombies still?"


    In order to get here, they chased after you with the zombies along the way, and they were struggling and embarrassed.


    There are even team members who were caught by zombies and eliminated.


    Who knew that he rushed over, and saw several members of the Huaxia team walking leisurely in the zombie circle as if they were visiting the park.


    In addition to being shocked, they only had pantothenic acid.


    Why are the same teams who came in to participate in the game, the Huaxia team can be so easy, but they have to work so hard?


    But because of this scene, they were very jealous and guarded against Luo Ning and the others.


    even thinking, if this yellow paper is pasted on their foreheads, will they stay still?


    Luoning saw what they were thinking and explained with a smile: "This is our Chinese mysterious feng shui spell."


    "Don''t worry, only brain-dead creatures, my talisman can play the role of immobilization, and it is ineffective for normal people."


    These words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but they did not let their guard down.


    Someone asked: "Where are you going?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Let''s go and see if there are any other survivors nearby."


    One of the captains said: "You don''t have to look, we just came to see the nearby survivors and were picked up by the people from the new base."


    Luo Ning also believed their words, "Okay, let''s go back to the laboratory."


    just earned the points of these people.


    So the group went to the laboratory.


    These people tried to unlock it by themselves at first, but when they found that there was no way, they sent a short message to the team they had already known.


    Learned that the people who went in really paid the service fee for unlocking, and these people were speechless.


    Who would have thought that these teams were running around looking for clues to do tasks, but the Huaxia team had already begun to advance their total points in advance.


    Although I feel aggrieved, I have no choice but to buy it.


    Several captains sent the transfer total score information to the system, and Luo Ning opened the smart lock for them.


    and then went in with them and watched them take the box.


    Bu Xuan saw them coming back and asked in surprise, "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "The survivors were picked up by people from another base."


    She asked: "Has anyone bought a lock-picking service?"


    Bu Xuan chuckled and said, "Not yet, but it will be soon."


    Now everyone from other teams is unlocking the lock. When their team is idle and bored, they take out their mobile phones and start playing games.


    When the team that couldn''t unlock the lock came out to buy the unlock service, I saw the people of the Huaxia team were playing games leisurely, and my heart was unbalanced again.


    These guys are here to draw hatred, they are gnashing their teeth with envy.


    But you still have to smile and spend the total points to buy the lock-picking service.


    This is worse than being surrounded by zombies.


    Because there are several teams who want to buy lock-picking services, in order not to waste time, Luo Ning also helped unlock the locks.


    In the end, except for the five teams who opened the combination lock themselves and got the second clue.


    The rest of the team, all helpless and embarrassed, went to Huaxia team to buy the unlocking service.


    This is not to mention, after unlocking the lock and getting the clues, they have to buy a chartered flight service to go to the military base.


    There is no way, who asked the second clue to let everyone find the person who put the zombie virus, otherwise, even if the total score of the first clue task is obtained, it will be useless in the end.


    Now there is no clue to look for it, so I can only go to the base to check it out.


    They have experienced the traffic jams and dangers before.


    In addition to zombies, there are still many mutant plants and mutant animals on the streets that will actively attack, so it is better to spend the total score and take a helicopter.


    Faster and safer.


    So the group left the laboratory and walked towards the roof.


    On the way ??, the later teams kept telling the dozens of people before what they saw at the entrance of the laboratory.


    Others can''t believe that a piece of paper can immobilize a zombie.


    The people who looked at several teams didn''t seem to be lying, so they looked at Luo Ning with a little more fear and precaution, and curiosity.


    Where did Bu Xuan and several others find the women? There are so many unpredictable abilities.


    Especially the top teams, looking at Luo Ning with a hint of darkness.


    Originally thought that in this finals, after the female player of the Huaxia team withdrew, they could easily stabilize Bu Xuan and a few others.


    Whoever thinks about the current situation is running farther and farther in a direction beyond their control.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little blatant, and Fan Ye and several others also felt it.


    Jin Feiyang frowned and said to Luo Ning in a low voice, "They are very afraid of you now, so be careful in the future."


    Luo Ning shrugged and smiled indifferently: "No way, excellent people will encounter such a situation wherever they go."


    She added, "So don''t worry, it''s a good thing for someone to be afraid and guarded."


    Jin Feiyang and several people: "..." It feels like they have been connoted again.


    Sitting on the helicopter, dozens of people couldn''t help but feel sour towards the Huaxia team.


    Especially a few aircraft enthusiasts, looking at this latest technology helicopter, is even more greedy.


    It''s a pity that the people from the Huaxia team don''t let them learn and play together, hateful!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： We cant really care

    Chapter 298 We really don''t like it


    On the way ??, he was also attacked by flying birds.


    These people took a helicopter for the first time after they came to Doomsday City, so they were startled when they saw a huge bird rushing towards the plane with a fierce light.


    Then, before they could react, Luo Ning had already shot the attacking bird with a sniper rifle.


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    Why is this woman''s reaction so fast?


    And this marksmanship is too accurate, right?


    Their hearts are extremely complicated at this time, and they feel that they are being compared by a woman, which is particularly unpleasant.


    But at the same time, Luo Ning was also treated on an equal footing, no longer as indifferently contemptuous as before.


    When ?? was about to arrive at the base, the captain of the first team suddenly looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Do you have any clues about who put the zombie virus on?"


    For some reason, he always felt that the Huaxia team might have directions or clues to investigate.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "We are competitors. Do you think we would tell you if we had any clues? We are not stupid."


    Everyone: "..." I don''t know who said before that friendship came first and competition second, and they should be taken care of.


    To trick them into spending the total points to be the first in friendship, and when they are not used, they will be first in the competition.


    So the mouth of a woman is a deceiving ghost.


    The captain of the first team took a deep breath and said, "We will buy it with total points."


    I spent so much anyway, and I don¡¯t care about one or two points.


    When the Huaxia team was no longer needed, they joined other top-ranked teams and grabbed the Huaxia team''s total points and divided them up.


    It is now regarded as a temporary loan to the Huaxia team.


    Others also looked at Luo Ning, "We also spend the total points to buy."


    Really such clues are too important to them, who left them clueless now.


    Just when they thought Luo Ning would agree and let them transfer the total points.


    Luo Ning raised her chin and said arrogantly: "Are we like people who lack that point?"


    "I suspect that by the end of the month, our team''s total score will exceed by how much, and I''m still worried about it."


    "So this point, we really don''t like it."


    Everyone: "..." This woman is too Versailles, and she is particularly shameless.


    This is Chi Guoguo showing off how many points they have,


    I don¡¯t like their points, so don¡¯t ask for it before!


    is too irritating to have wood.


    Luo Ning made these people look resentful and couldn''t refute them, which made Fan Ye and the others feel too cool.


    The captain of the first team is also today. In the preliminaries and rematches before, this guy was so arrogant that he ignored his words.


    "Listen to what you mean, do you really know the clues?" The captain of the first team raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Guess."


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    This woman is too arrogant.


    The smiling face of the captain of the first team could hardly last.


    He sneered, "I hope you will be as arrogant as you are now and able to laugh."


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Of course we will have the last laugh."


    Then she looked at him half-smile, "But I don''t think you can laugh anymore."


    "You..." The captain of the first team choked.


    He didn''t want to talk anymore, closed his eyes and rested, or he was afraid that he would be **** off.


    People from other teams saw that the captain of the first team was speechless by Luo Ning, and they stopped talking.


    The roots of his ears were clean, and Luo Ning was pulled by Fan Ye and the three to play games.


    When the others saw this, they were speechless to the extreme.


    These guys are really laid back and enviable.


    A team of people who have a good relationship with Fan Ye and the others came together.


    When they saw that they were playing the hottest mobile game outside, they were all startled.


    A person who also liked to play this game couldn''t help but ask: "Isn''t there no internet? How can you still play this game?"


    Fan Ye said proudly and shyly: "Our brother Ning changed the program and changed this game to online."


    People present: "..." The Huaxia team really knows how to play, and even went to change the program just to play a game.


    Nick, the captain of a game company outside, looked at Luo Ning in surprise and asked, "Will you still change the game program?"


    Luoning said while playing games: "Yes! It''s not that difficult."


    The captain: "..."


    Isn''t that difficult?


    He felt a little **** when he heard this. He specializes in games, so why would it be difficult?


    "Luo Ning, take me to play with you too." He cheekily leaned over.


    Luo Ning knows that this person has a good relationship with Fan Ye, and their team and the Huaxia team have always been friendly.


    "Okay, take out your phone and I''ll get it for you."


    Nick quickly took out a cell phone from his bag and handed it over.


    This is the phone he picked up after he came here to play stand-alone games.


    Luo Ning took over and quickly escaped the jail, then took out the laptop and connected the mobile phone, and modified the program of the game.


    After more than ten minutes, he handed the phone to Nick, "Okay."


    Nick took the phone over, quickly clicked on the game and updated it again, and found that it was actually possible to play online.


    So he quickly joined Luo Ning and the others.


    When his teammates saw this, they also took out their mobile phones and asked Luo Ning to help.


    They all picked up the cellphones with the captain, and they didn''t expect to be able to use them like this.


    The days without internet are too hard, and it is also good to be able to play online games.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, and changed the program for all of them.


    Then the two teams got together to play the game, making everyone else''s eyes red with envy.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t pick up the mobile phone, otherwise they would have the cheek to ask Luo Ning to help get it down, and the next time would not be so boring.


    Then on the plane, Nick and the others kept calling Luo Ning for playing too beautifully.


    After several rounds of ??, Nick raised his head and asked her, "Luo Ning, are you interested in developing in a game company?"


    Luo Ning leaned lazily on the back of the chair, "No interest."


    "For a technical talent like you, it''s a waste not to go to a game company."


    Nick continued: "Our company is one of the top five game companies in the world, and we are missing you..."


    He said a lot of barbara, the purpose is to dig Luo Ning to their company as a technical consultant.


    After all, he is the president of a game company, and he still understands technology.


    And seeing Luo Ning playing games so well, he liked it very much.


    I even think that a talent like Luo Ning is completely overqualified for running into the entertainment industry.


    Luo Ning didn''t look up, "I have a proper job."


    Nick said indifferently: "What''s the point of being a star, you just sing and dance or act all day."


    "Where there are challenges in being a technical consultant, I think you are more suitable for challenging jobs."


    Luo Ning laughed, "I''ll talk about it later when I don''t want to be in the entertainment industry."


    This person still wants to fool her, thinking too much!


    Seeing that the oil and salt were not in, Nick didn''t say any more.


    But he is also prepared. After the live broadcast of the competition, he will talk to Luo Ning again, and he must dig people to the company.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Its too prescient.

    Chapter 299 is too prescient


    Many people present knew Nick''s identity, so they all accepted his move to dig Luo Ning well.


    On the contrary, he was very curious about Luo Ning.


    This woman can crack the current top-notch smart locks and combination locks. Her marksmanship is particularly good, and now she will tamper with the game program.


    By the way, there are also the talismans that those people said before.


    How many skills does she have? The Huaxia team seems to have found a treasure this time.


    The fans of Luo Ning on the barrage were very happy.


    [My brother Ning has unlocked a new profession, a game company technical consultant. ¡¿


    ¡¾It sounds so noble, Brother Ning is mighty! ¡¿


    The executives of major domestic game companies were also eager to see the live broadcast.


    Prepare to wait for Luo Ning to return to China, and then go to Star Emperor Entertainment to dig a foothold.


    Fu Ci was also watching the live broadcast, and when he saw Luo Ning unlocked a new skill, he was helpless.


    Recently, many research institutes, companies and individuals have approached him privately and want to poach Luo Ning.


    The company''s employees are too good, which is also a trouble.


    Lu Xun is doing a mission out of town, but whenever he has free time, he is watching the live broadcast.


    He wasn''t surprised to see Luo Ning unlocked so many skills, after all, he knew she knew these things.


    But looking at her confident and radiant appearance, I miss her a little deeper.


    Fortunately, there is a live broadcast to watch, and I can see her every day, otherwise he may miss her crazy.


    On the other side, the helicopter flew to the parking lot of the base.


    Luo Ning used the walkie-talkie to contact Liao You in advance, and when he arrived at the airport, he had already brought someone to stand not far away.


    After getting off the plane, Liao You let dozens of people board the bus at the base, then sent them to register and arranged for temporary accommodation.


    The base is now overcrowded. Except for the first few batches, those who want to stay at the base must apply for a temporary residence permit.


    Now they are all arranged in the lowest security area, and eight people live in one house.


    This is the free accommodation provided by the base. If you want to live alone, or exchange for a quadruple or double room, you have to pay currency points.


    Looking at the environment is not very good, and the room is very crowded, the faces of dozens of people are not very good.


    They are in the real world outside. They are either successful people or the second and third generations with a background in their families. Otherwise, they would not be high-tech and weapons enthusiasts. Those things are very expensive.


    This is the first time I have to squeeze a room with a stranger, and I feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Especially if there is no comparison, it is better. Compared with the villa where the Huaxia team lives and the resources used, they are even more uncomfortable and unbalanced.


    But they just came to the base now, they haven¡¯t collected any resources, and haven¡¯t received their quest yet. They are equivalent to the pauper, and they can only recognize it by pinching their noses.


    ¡¾Fortunately, the Huaxia team has Brother Ning, otherwise you have to go and squeeze with people. ¡¿


    [They are probably scolding people in their hearts now, and envy and hate Brother Ning and their villa. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing the ugly faces and disgusting eyes of these people, why do I feel gloating? ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, you are not alone. ¡¿


    There is no harm without comparison, and the viewers watching the live broadcast feel more intuitive.


    The barrage on Huaxia''s side is getting more and more cheerful.


    Viewers from other countries continue to curse and complain under the barrage of their country¡¯s live broadcast window.


    is just too embarrassing, can''t these guys be better?


    Especially the six teams in front of the Huaxia team were scolded the worst by the audience in their own country.


    If you can''t have outstanding performance in the next live broadcast and reverse the current situation, it is estimated that after the competitive game is over, you will be sprayed to death when you return to China.


    Luoning and the others also returned to the villa in the car sent by Liao You.


    Stayed in the villa for two days. Apart from cooking and drawing talismans, Luo Ning spent the rest of the time playing games with other people.


    On this day, many teams took the initiative to come to the door.


    This time, he didn¡¯t ask to buy information about the second clue, but directly asked to buy the second clue.


    They really can''t afford to toss.


    Especially when I heard that the teams at the beginning were beaten by the Huaxia team for several points, they also thought about it.


    It is no use to run to such a far place dangerously, and can''t open the lock.


    It is better to directly take out two points to buy ready-made information.


    After you buy it, go to other teams that have the same clue and check the correctness.


    Luoning and others didn''t fool them into going to the lab. Anyway, as long as each team spends two points, anyone can come.


    Lab and the others don''t want to go there anymore, wasting time and energy.


    Then, when these people sent the text message about the transfer of the total score, Luo Ning turned on the phone and let them watch the video he recorded.


    Huaxia is now one of the international standard languages, so these people can understand it, and most of them can understand the text better.


    Then they were all shocked, obviously not expecting the clues to be recorded by Luo Ning''s mobile phone.


    This woman is too prescient.


    This time, except for those teams who had been to the laboratory before, who had obtained the second clue, none of the other teams had yet.


    Obviously, as long as they are not stupid, they will come to the Huaxia team to buy them.


    A team earns two points, which sounds very rare, but with so many teams coming to buy it, the Huaxia team can easily earn at least a few points, or even a hundred, sitting in the villa.


    No wonder they took the initiative to provide clues and various services. If they had such an opportunity, they would also provide it, and the money would skyrocket!


    This kind of life is too cool, why can''t they live?


    For the next half month or so, Luo Ning and the other teams ran back and forth between the base and the outside.


    is mainly to do the task of the first clue.


    The mutant birds in the air are getting more and more ferocious, and the number is increasing.


    After ?? and other ominous birds were eroded by viruses and turned into zombie birds, Luo Ning''s talisman was also used.


    Especially when you start to encounter zombie birds later, the speed of headshots with sniper rifles can¡¯t keep up.


    She threw out a stack of talismans, accurately stuck it on the head of the zombie bird, and held it in place, falling to her death.


    When ?? goes out on a mission, there are a lot of symbols used, and the effect is obvious.


    Therefore, Luo Ning and the others are also the most comfortable and relaxed team to do tasks.


    Drive a helicopter to search and rescue survivors all over the city every day.


    By the way, I took a few missions from the base and did it together.


    also joined the guard construction of the base.


    You can get the three values ??of the total redemption points at the same time in one day, which makes other groups jealous and helpless.


    The other teams are more difficult. They drive out clean and tidy every day. When they come back, they are usually in a state of embarrassment, and it has even become a habit to be injured.


    has been in for more than 20 days, only the Luo Ning team is complete, the other teams will either be destroyed, or all of them will be injured.


    And as the time passed by, everyone couldn''t help but get anxious.


    Some teams have sent people to investigate on both sides of the bases, but they still have no clue as to who put the zombie virus on.


    The people in Dr. Luo''s lab were also monitored.


    But both Dr. Luo and his assistants, including Su Wei, looked normal.


    Dr. Luo''s laboratory has deciphered the zombie virus at the speed of thunder, and is currently researching the antidote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： we are not interested

    Chapter 300 We are not interested


    In the villa, it looked like there was only one week left, and the one-month deadline for coming in was coming.


    Fan Ye and the others, like the rest of the team, couldn''t help but get anxious.


    They recently completed the first clue task, better than the other teams.


    is also equal to three values ??and the score will not be low, plus the total points from other teams, their team must be ranked first.


    But what''s the use of being number one now?


    As long as the person who released the virus cannot be found, the efforts of more than 20 days before will be in vain.


    Yue Xiao saw Luo Ning and Bu Xuan chatting over tea, so he said: "You two are still in the mood to drink tea, let''s find a way to find someone quickly!"


    Luoning handed him a cup of tea, "It''s no use in a hurry, come and drink a cup of tea and go to the fire, I see that you have acne on your face."


    Yue Xiao: "..." Heartbroken.


    The three of them have been very anxious recently. He is the most angry and has a lot of acne on his forehead.


    If this is outside, you can also go to a beauty agency to deal with it.


    Don¡¯t even think about it in Doomsday City, and now I¡¯m nervous even taking a bath with water, let alone beautifying and removing acne.


    Especially now that it is live broadcast, and audiences all over the world are watching it.


    This is very uncomfortable for Yue Xiao, who has always been very careful about his image.


    He took the tea and drank it, "There''s no way we can''t be in a hurry, I''m afraid what we''ve done before is useless."


    Luo Ning laughed: "How could it be useless."


    She added: "I guess we have a mission soon."


    "Have a mission?"


    Yue Xiao is not stupid, and quickly realized what she meant by her words, "You mean, we are very likely to go on a mission, and then it will be related to the person who cast the zombie virus?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, the background of the main line of Doomsday City has long been set, and now it is also controlled by the virtual intelligent system, so it is time to draw the last line."


    "Otherwise, none of our team can complete the task, and we can''t even rank in this competitive competition. Not only are we embarrassed, but the organizer''s face will be dull."


    "After working so hard, everyone played a lonely game. What does this make the global audience think?"


    Therefore, she and Bu Xuan have never been in a hurry.


    Yue Xiao and the three of them felt that it made sense, but they were still a little unsure.


    At this moment, Luo Ning''s walkie-talkie rang.


    Liao You''s voice came from inside.


    "Is Luo Ning there?"


    "Here, is there anything in Team Liao?"


    "There is a quest here at the base, which will be released to the public. Not only is the reward very rich, but it also has great significance. You can pick it up."


    "What mission?"


    "Dr. Luo was researching the antidote to zombies and found that a plant may play a key role.


    So I need to go to a mountain in the suburbs to find it. Now I need someone to protect it and take a search task. "


    Luo Ning understood as soon as he heard it, "It means that there are two tasks, one is a protection task, and the other is a search task?"


    Liao You replied: "Yes, but the protection mission can only be accepted by people from the military side of the base, and anyone can find the mission."


    "Okay, since Dr. Luo is looking for plants for the survival of human beings, it is our duty to contribute."


    Luoning continued: "Just trouble you and recommend us to take over the protection mission."


    Liao You said with a smile: "I also have this intention, then I will report the list of your team."


    "Okay." Luo Ning asked, "When do you leave?"


    "Left early tomorrow morning."


    Liao You paused and said, "We will send a helicopter to **** Dr. Luo there, but the top management of the base hopes that you and Dr. Luo can take the same plane."


    The fact that the Luo Ning sharpshooter brought a talisman to immobilize the zombie bird has long been spread in the base.


    That''s why the higher-ups above hope that the Luo Ning team will participate in this mission, which will provide an extra layer of protection for the safety of Dr. Luo''s life.


    After all, the people at their bases rarely use helicopters to travel.


    has been attacked several times before, causing the plane to crash and all the people on the plane to die.


    There is no way, even if there are snipers on the plane, they will not be able to kill so many when they encounter zombies and birds.


    The special zombie bird group occupies the absolute advantage of the sky, so sometimes the flight of the plane is even more dangerous than the ground.


    But this time I¡¯m going to the suburbs, the distance is too far by car, I¡¯m afraid of encountering more troublesome dangers and delaying too much time.


    The earlier the antidote to the zombie virus is researched, the earlier the entire human race will get out of the sea of ??misery.


    Therefore, after consultation with the top management of the base, Luo Ning was accompanied by a few people to solve the air crisis, and Dr. Luo agreed.


    Luo Ning naturally has no opinion, "No problem."


    After the intercom was turned off, Yue Xiao and the others looked at Luo Ning.


    "Brother Ning, have you figured out that you will have this task today?"


    The timing was too accurate, the key is that the mission really came.


    As soon as they heard about the antidote to the zombie virus, it might have something to do with the person they were looking for.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t figure it out, it''s just an estimate."


    She added meaningfully, "After all, there is not much time left for us, and some people should also surface."


    Yue Xiao and a few people were puzzled, "Who should have surfaced?"


    Luo Ning smiled mysteriously, "It''s boring to tell you first, start the task tomorrow, you can observe and find out for yourself."


    Bu Xuan took a sip of tea, raised his finger, and said to the three: "Use your brain more."


    Yue Xiao and several others: "..." I feel like I have to be connoted once a day.


    Soon, the base also announced the task of finding plants.


    The other participating teams, who were in a state of anxiety, all saw the hope of finding clues about key figures.


    So they rushed to sign up.


    The plants we are looking for this time are related to the antidote to the zombie virus. The base does not dislike the number of people who sign up. One of them agrees with all of them.


    also dispatched a number of helicopters, ready to send the people who participated in the mission to the mountain together.


    Of course, on each helicopter, several snipers were arranged this time.


    The base also used supplies to exchange a lot of talismans from Luo Ning''s hands, and let the people who shoot well take them with them.


    If you encounter an attack by a group of zombie birds, let these people cooperate with snipers and use rubber bows and arrows to shoot the talismans on the foreheads of the zombie birds to immobilize them.


    It is precisely because of such adequate preparations that the base dares to play a big ticket and send so many helicopters and people.


    In the evening, several captains of the top ten teams in the world came to the villa together.


    Bu Xuan was not surprised by their arrival and opened the door to let them in.


    "You made an appointment?"


    The captain of the first team nodded, "Yes, we have made an appointment to cooperate, and would like to ask if you are interested in joining."


    Bu Xuan did not answer, but looked at Luo Ning, the meaning of the question was obvious.


    Luo Ning smiled and shook her head: "We are not interested."


    Several people did not expect Luo Ning to refuse, "Why?"


    Luo Ning said: "We have the ability to find clues about characters, so we don''t want to cooperate with you, otherwise we may be dragged down by the pig teammates."


    Then he swept a few people meaningfully, "I don''t want the last partner to be cooperated with and stabbed in the back."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Its your turn to get these guys to show off their IQs?

    Chapter 301 Get these guys to show off your IQ?


    Luo Ning already has some clues and guesses about the person who released the zombie virus.


    Only wait for this mission to be confirmed, so they don¡¯t need to cooperate with other teams at all.


    Furthermore, she has seen a sense of fear and desperation in the eyes of the captains of these top-ranked teams several times.


    and a sense of wanting to use a chicken to lay an egg.


    She judged that these people should have reached a cooperation and agreement in private. When the target person is found, they will start to grab the total points and divide them up.


    Let them work for a month in vain, and the total points earned serve them instead.


    The calculation is quite clear, but it also depends on whether they are fooled.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Ning''s last words came out, the expressions of the captains present changed.


    The captain of the first team quickly restrained his expression and said with a smile: "Miss Luo thinks too much. Since we want to cooperate, we will definitely show our sincerity. How can we stab in the back."


    Before Luo Ning could speak, Fan Ye snorted coldly, "Come on, your smiling face is the most unbelievable."


    He then pouted again, "It''s nice to say, but the one who should be stabbed in the back is still stabbed, who doesn''t know who."


    In the rematch, this guy has a lot of partners to start with, don''t think they don''t know.


    The captain of the first team''s face sank, obviously a little unable to get off the stage.


    He said coldly: "Are you sure you won''t cooperate? You fight alone a lot of times, but you won''t end well."


    Luo Ning smiled playfully: "Many times, there are too many teammates in the pig, and there is no good end."


    A fiery captain couldn''t help staring at Luo Ning and asked, "Who are you talking about as a pig teammate?"


    They are the top five teams in the world. It would be nice to come over to the Huaxia team and be willing to play with each other. These guys are actually ignorant.


    Luo Ning looked at him and said bluntly: "Of course it''s you, otherwise who else is here?"


    The captain choked, his face turned blue with anger, "You!"


    He said with anger on his face: "Okay, it depends on whether you can be arrogant to the end."


    Luo Ning nodded as a matter of course: "Don''t worry, we will definitely be able to laugh and be arrogant to the end."


    The captain present: "..." I don''t know where this woman''s confidence comes from, it''s really not ordinary arrogance and madness.


    The captain of the first team also saw it, and the Huaxia team is now handing over to the woman Luo Ning to make the decision.


    She has no intention of cooperating at all, so there is no need for them to make fun of themselves.


    He said something cruel, "If you don''t cooperate, we will be opponents when we get there. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    Luo Ning sneered, "It''s like cooperation, we are not opponents, you will be polite to us."


    She hugged her hands and said, "I want to count us, and finally grab our total score. I advise you to save this kind of plan."


    The captain of the first team squinted, "It''s useless to talk, let''s wait and see."


    "Okay, let''s see!" Luo Ning nodded.


    She looked at the other captains again, as if reminding kindly, "The laughing tiger''s stab is the worst, so don''t get stabbed to death in the end."


    She can see that the captain of the first team is very clever, and has strong organization and cohesion. It is no wonder that he can be ranked first in the global rankings.


    It¡¯s a pity that this person looks good on the surface, but he is actually very sinister.


    Cooperating with such a person is equivalent to having a poisonous snake next to him all the time, and he may be bitten at any time.


    The expressions of several people changed again. Although they looked disdainful, their defensiveness towards the first team also deepened.


    "You don''t need to provoke, we don''t believe you." Several people said.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently, "As you please, anyway, if we get stabbed, it''s not us who will be eliminated."


    Isn¡¯t it about cooperation? Then she will add a fire to them and plant more seeds of doubt.


    Just waiting for the roots to sprout, the cooperation of these people will naturally break down on their own.


    The captain of the first team saw that several other people had heard Luo Ning''s words, and his face was a little ugly. This woman is really difficult to deal with.


    If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t call other people to come over and ask them to cooperate.


    "Let''s go." He didn''t explain.


    Several other people didn''t want to stay, it was the woman who spoke very irritatingly, "Let''s go!"


    Several people left the villa, and Fan Ye and several people gave Luo Ning "you''re amazing" looks.


    It''s so arrogant and arrogant.


    Fan Ye asked: "Brother Ning, do they really want to stab us in the end, and then grab our total score?"


    Luoning nodded: "It''s not clear, otherwise they wouldn''t come to the door to cooperate."


    She asked back: "If we don''t take away our total points, or kick us out of the game, wouldn''t the first place be ours? Will they be submissive?"


    Fan Ye thought it made sense, "Indeed, these people were arrogant and arrogant in the preliminary and semi-finals, and they looked like they were too good, and they definitely didn''t want to rank behind us."


    "But it''s really insidious, actually under the guise of cooperation, trying to trick us." Several people pouted in disdain.


    Their brother Ning is an expert at tricking people. It is their turn to get these guys to show off their IQ?


    For Luo Ning, the five people, including Bu Xuan, unconditionally believe her words.


    Luo Ning reminded, "Anyway, this mission will almost determine the winner, which means that the competition is coming to an end, so you still have to be more careful."


    Several people nodded solemnly, "We will."


    [Brother Ning is so good, it''s so cool. ¡¿


    [As expected of my brother Ning, I saw through the conspiracy and tricks of those people at a glance, excellent! ¡¿


    ¡¾I was just afraid that Brother Ning agreed to cooperate with them, but fortunately Brother Ning broke through the minds of these people. ¡¿


    ¡¾When did Brother Ning let us down? ¡¿


    The reason why the audience knew that this group of people were uneasy and kind was mainly because these teams discussed privately how to grab the total score of the Huaxia team, which was broadcast on the live broadcast.


    At the beginning, the audience was worried that the Huaxia team would be fooled. After all, these people proposed to cooperate, which was beneficial to everyone on the surface.


    After Luo Ning refused and bluntly revealed the plans of these people, the hearts of the audience finally let go.


    Especially listening to Luo Ning that these people are pig teammates, and clearly provoking the relationship between several teams, I feel very cool.


    These people took the initiative to send them to the door to seek abuse, and they deserved to be angered and walked away.


    On the other side, after several captains went out, all of them sullen.


    "I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so shrewd that he saw our plan." The captain who was angry before said.


    They had indeed negotiated before, to win the Huaxia team to complete the task of the second clue.


    After finding out the key poisoning character, they joined forces to grab the total score of the Huaxia team.


    If they fail to grab the total points, they will join other teams to deal with the Huaxia team and get the opponent out first.


    When the first place is vacated, they will fight again.


    Who would have thought that the Huaxia team would not be fooled, that Luo Ning saw through their plan at a glance, and even said it.


    There are more kinds of scolding and irony, which makes them feel more afraid when they can''t come down on stage.


    After sending it, come back to correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： is it him?

    Chapter 302 Is it him?


    The cooperation was rejected, which exceeded the expectations of these teams and broke their original plan.


    Several people looked at the captain of the first team and asked, "What should I do now?"


    The captain of the first team thought for a while and said, "Let''s just follow the plan, we can''t steal it, we''ll grab it."


    "We will all contact the teams that will not be held back by strength, and then jointly exclude the Huaxia team. It would be best if we can eliminate them."


    He added, "That Luo Ning is not easy, it''s better to kick her out first."


    "Without Luo Ning, the balance of victory will still be in our favor with Bu Xuan alone."


    He said such words, which also means that he not only placed Luo Ning in the same opponent''s position, but even considered her higher.


    It is necessary to solve it in advance. He didn''t want to make any mistakes in the end because of her unexpected factor.


    The next day, Luo Ning''s team went to the airport to gather.


    Liao You has been waiting with a team of elites from the base, this time even Colonel Pan came.


    Colonel Pan''s attitude towards Luo Ning was more friendly and polite, "Luo Ning, you are here."


    "This mission is more important. The safety of Dr. Luo and his assistants, I have to trouble you more." He focused on what Luo Ning said.


    Luoning nodded with a smile, "Colonel Pan rest assured, we will do our best to keep Dr. Luo and the others safe."


    When people from other teams arrived here, they saw Luo Ning and the senior management of the base chatting and laughing.


    I don¡¯t know how the Huaxia team did it. As soon as they came to the base, they climbed to the top. No wonder they were able to mix so much at the base.


    It''s a pity that Luo Ning is too sophisticated to cooperate with them, otherwise they can also borrow the power of the base.


    After a while, the car that escorted Dr. Luo and his group arrived.


    Luo Ning''s team drove their own helicopter, and Dr. Luo, Liao You and others were also arranged on this plane.


    In terms of performance and stiffness, the helicopter chosen by Luo Ning is better than the base one.


    This time the plane was driven by professional pilots arranged by the base, and Luo Ning sat next to Dr. Luo.


    Dr. Luo''s mental state looked good, and he took the initiative to greet Luo Ning with a smile.


    Su Wei also accompanied him this time, sitting next to Luo Ning.


    In the past half month, Luo Ning and the others have encountered Su Wei several times during their missions.


    In addition, because Luo Ning rescued Su Wei before, they often have contacts with each other, and the relationship is not bad.


    Along the way, Su Wei also found topics to chat with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning looked at Su Wei and asked, "I think your dark circles are not very good. Have you been working hard recently?"


    Su Wei yawned and said, "I recently started my major back in college, and I need to learn a lot again, so I often stay up late."


    Luoning chuckled and asked, "Are you sure you want to do research instead of doing business?"


    Su Wei replied with a helpless expression: "In this world, there is no place for research to be popular in business. In order to make a living, I have to give up my favorite."


    Luo Ning said meaningfully: "When the antidote to the zombie virus is researched and the world returns to the past, you can do what you like again."


    Su Wei''s eyes flashed, revealing a bit of indescribable complexity, "Hope."


    The two stopped talking about this topic, and chatted casually from east to west.


    ¡¾Suddenly there is a suspicion, could Su Wei be the one who released the zombie virus? ¡¿


    [It''s not impossible, he is the most played character among the indigenous people, except for Liao You. ¡¿


    [He used to major in biopharmaceuticals, but he started a company after he came out, but he was also in the same industry. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is also a big brother doctor, Dr. Luo''s laboratory is not all his main investment? There are places and opportunities to create viruses. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, and Dr. Luo has already deciphered the zombie virus, it has only been more than half a month, is it too fast? ¡¿


    [The time to decipher the virus is indeed too fast, and Dr. Luo may have also been used by Su Wei. ¡¿


    [And did you find out, Brother Ning tried Su Wei several times with words. ¡¿


    [I found out, Brother Ning was still testing Su Wei just now. ¡¿


    ¡¾The more you talk, the more suspicious he becomes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is that really him? ¡¿


    ???¡¿


    Not only domestic audiences guessed that Su Wei was probably the one who launched the zombie virus.


    The foreign audience had the same guess, and then worried about the people in their national team.


    Seeing that many teams also put their suspects on Su Wei, they were relieved.


    There were several attacks by zombie birds on the road, but under the leadership of Luo Ning, the shots were fired quickly, and the talismans were lost, without causing aircraft damage or casualties.


    Arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the plane stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    This is far from the city, and there are not many villages nearby, so there are no zombies nearby.


    But after everyone got off the plane, seeing the current situation on the mountain, they all gasped.


    I saw that the whole mountain was surrounded by huge green plants, which looked airtight.


    At a glance, you can find a lot of mutant plants, and even some have become zombie plants.


    Colonel Pan frowned and said, "This forest is very dangerous."


    Dr. Luo sighed, "It''s dangerous, too. I''ve checked the information, and only this mountain has that kind of plant."


    He added, "And it would be better if it were mutated, and the experimental results would be better."


    Colonel Pan nodded, "In any case, you must find the plant and bring it back."


    This is about the future of mankind, and it will be found no matter what the cost.


    Dr. Luo took out a stack of pre-printed plant photos from his bag and handed it to Liao You.


    "Team Liao, please send them a shot and look for the plants above."


    Liao You took it, first handed Luo Ning one, kept one for himself, and then asked his subordinates to send a copy to everyone who took the task.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Colonel Pan made a forward gesture, "Let''s go, go up the mountain!"


    The people he brought to the base were divided into four groups and surrounded Dr. Luo and several researchers in the center.


    Luo Ning''s team was also placed in the middle, in a protected position.


    Liao You also gave each of them a submachine gun and a machine gun, and carried them up the mountain to save their lives.


    The person who took over the search task was at the back.


    When the other teams saw the Huaxia team, not only did everyone have two most advanced weapons, but one person got two more, and their eyes were red with envy.


    They did have guns this time. One person at the base issued a submachine gun, but the level was lower than that of the Huaxia team.


    They have been coveting this thing for a long time outside, but unfortunately they can''t touch it.


    The group entered the forest and were soon attacked by mutant plants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： What the **** is going on here?

    Chapter 303 What the **** is going on here?


    The bottom mutant plant was still at the original level, so it was wiped out by the people who came from the base.


    To deal with these mutant plants, in addition to guns and knives, fire can also be used.


    This time, Colonel Pan and the others brought out a lot of top-notch flamethrower guns.


    Everyone opened the road and walked towards the mountain.


    Not all mutated plants will turn into zombie plants, and some will mutate into plants that contain many research-worthy components.


    And that''s what they''re looking for.


    On the way ??, Dr. Luo has been holding an instrument to investigate. Although the satellite network cannot be connected, this instrument can detect the situation within a radius of one kilometer.


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on the instrument and said with a smile, "This instrument is very advanced!"


    Su Wei said: "This is what my brother researched, it''s very good, right?"


    Luo Ning was surprised, "Dr. Luo still studies such high-end instruments?"


    Dr. Luo smiled implicitly, "The laboratory has been researching this kind of plant detection instrument, so I only know this."


    Luo Ning smiled: "Dr. Luo is too modest."


    When no one else noticed, she triggered a ray of yin in the mountains and wrapped around Dr. Luo''s feet.


    Everyone continued to go up the mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, the people who took the search task were arranged by Colonel Pan to be scattered.


    Except for Luo Ning and the others, the other teams were forced to leave here.


    Not long after, there were bursts of screams from all around.


    The people who scattered out basically ran back from the left and right sides.


    Colonel Pan couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    "We are surrounded by mutant plants, they form a big net, once they cross, they will be attacked." One said with lingering fears.


    Colonel Pan frowned, "Why didn''t you break through?"


    Another person replied: "The plant net is very dense, and the range is very wide. The roots are even hidden. We can''t find the point of attack, so we can''t break out."


    "Guns and flamethrowers are useless."


    Soon, a soldier ran from behind, "The way we came up was also blocked by mutant plants."


    Colonel Pan''s expression changed, "How could this happen?"


    Liao You''s face was also a little ugly, "The IQ of these mutant plants has grown to such a degree?"


    Luo Ning swept the silent Dr. Luo and Su Wei, but she didn''t speak either.


    Colonel Pan sent people to investigate again, and found that the situation was not only true, but also more serious than expected.


    He turned his head and asked, "Dr. Luo, what should we do in this situation?"


    "It feels like these mutant plants are premeditated." He added.


    Dr. Luo stretched out his hand and pushed the spectacle frame, his face remained unchanged, and said, "According to my recent research, the mutant plants in this mountain have already produced a plant king, and the current situation is probably arranged by it."


    "Our roads to the left and right and behind are blocked now, and the only way to go is to keep going."


    These words made Colonel Pan''s brows furrowed even tighter, "Then let''s go on."


    Liao You asked: "Dr. Luo, do we have to kill the mutant plant king to relieve the crisis?"


    Dr. Luo thought for a while and nodded, "Almost."


    At this time, the others could no longer spread out to find plants, so they all followed behind and headed towards the top of the mountain together.


    The same is true for other participating teams, but they are all tense together.


    The journey was very calm this time, and no mutant plants came out to attack.


    But the more this is the case, the more bad premonition everyone has.


    What is even more surprising is that the sky has gradually darkened.


    "Why is it getting dark at this hour?"


    "Is it a total solar eclipse?"


    The people present exclaimed.


    Dr. Luo said, "This is because the mutant plants cover the sky above the forest, so it''s still daytime, but the sun can''t get in."


    "Ah, how could this be?" Everyone looked up, and it really was.


    "That mutant plant king is too powerful."


    "Can we really handle it?"


    Many people couldn''t help but panic. The mutant plant king even had the ability to cover the sky. How would they deal with it?


    Colonel Pan and Liao You also looked worried, "Don''t panic, everyone is vigilant now."


    "Dr. Luo, what should I do now?"


    Dr. Luo raised his hand and looked at the time, "Let everyone rest first, and move on in three hours."


    "My instrument shows that the mutant plant king will have a period of weakness at that time."


    Colonel Pan and a few people approached, and saw a red dot flashing on the top of the instrument he was holding.


    There is also a graph similar to the observation curve next to ??, and there is indeed a downward-pointing line in the back, as if it has reached a trough.


    Colonel Pan nodded, "Okay, let''s rest in place."


    Then he ordered everyone to gather around to rest, and also made the people they brought in a circle to take precautions.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning asked Dr. Luo, "Then are we still looking for the plants in the photos?"


    Dr. Luo smiled and glanced at Luo Ning, "Look!"


    "The top mutant plant king may be the plant we are looking for." He added.


    Luo Ning smiled, "That''s why you don''t have to run anymore."


    There is a three-hour break. In order to allow Dr. Luo and several researchers to recharge their batteries, Colonel Pan also asked people to set up a tent for them.


    After Dr. Luo entered the tent, Luo Ning gave Bu Xuan a look.


    Then she stood up and walked not far away. There was no one standing under a big tree, and Bu Xuan and the others walked over one after another.


    Fan Ye asked in a low voice, "Brother Ning, did you find anything?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said in a low voice: "The plants here are suddenly surrounded, I suspect that it was deliberately created by people."


    Then he took out a stack of talismans and handed them to a few people, "You share a share. If there is a special situation, protect yourself."


    Bu Xuan took the talisman, divided it for one person, and then asked, "Do you suspect that there are zombie plants on it?"


    Luo Ning''s talisman is only useful to zombies, and now giving them so much, it explains the problem.


    Luoning nodded, "I have some guesses. There are problems with this mountain. We have to die and live."


    Bu Xuan also had some guesses, "We will listen to your arrangement."


    The other three Tie Hanhan looked inexplicable and confused.


    What did these two people say, why don''t you understand?


    Fan Ye asked curiously, "Can you explain it?"


    The other two also looked like curious babies, "Yeah, excuse me!"


    Luo Ning was about to speak when she saw Su Wei walking out of the tent and looking towards them.


    Luoning said to Bu Xuan and the others: "You go back to where you are first. If I have any arrangements or plans, I will send you a text message."


    The three Tie Hanhan are even more confused, what the **** is going on here?


    But before they could ask, they were pulled away by Bu Xuan.


    As soon as they left, Su Wei took the initiative to walk in front of Luo Ning.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： How did you know?

    Chapter 304 How did you know?


    Luo Ning looked at Su Wei who came over, and did not show any surprise.


    she asked: "Is something wrong?"


    Su Wei took out a paper bag from his trouser pocket and quickly stuffed it into Luo Ning.


    He pursed his lips and said, "If something happens in a while, you sprinkle the powder from the paper bag on your body, and then take your people down the mountain."


    Luo Ning turned around and walked behind the big tree, "Come here and say a few words."


    This tree is very big, standing behind it, just enough to block the eyes of others.


    Su Wei hesitated after seeing this, but walked over anyway.


    Then he saw Luo Ning open the paper package he stuffed and smell it.


    After she smelled it, she looked at Su Wei and said, "Is this the powder of the mutant zombie plant king fruit on the top of the mountain?"


    Su Wei''s face changed and his eyes darkened, "How do you know?"


    Seeing Luo Ning''s determined tone and appearance, he didn''t refute it.


    Luo Ning leaned against the big tree with her arms around her arms. "Although there is no corrosion and stench in this powder, it has a dead aura and is full of strong energy."


    "So only the powder of the zombie plant king can achieve it."


    She added, "I''m very sensitive to death, others can''t smell it, but I can smell it."


    Su Wei raised his eyes and looked at Luo Ning complicatedly, "You are really smart."


    "When did you realize something was wrong?" he asked again.


    Luo Ning smiled and asked: "What you asked is, I found something wrong between you and Dr. Luo."


    "Or did you find that from the moment you went up the mountain, you used the fluctuation of the sound source on the instrument to influence the mutant plants around you?"


    "The roads around you are blocked, isn''t that what you guys are doing?"


    Su Wei''s face changed again, "So you found out so early?"


    "Yes!" Luo Ning nodded, then looked at him, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would want to let me and my teammates go."


    Regarding this question, Su Wei was quite candid, "After all, you saved my life before, and I can chat with you relatively well, so I don''t want to watch you die."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then you are going to watch other people die?"


    Su Wei pursed his lips again, silently did not answer the question.


    She said solemnly, "It''s too late to stop it now."


    Su Wei looked a bit painful, lowered his head and took a deep breath, "It''s too late."


    "What do you mean? Your brother created a zombie virus and caused the end of the world to come. It''s too late to stop it."


    Luoning paused and said, "Or did he cultivate that zombie plant king and want to trick everyone here into sending flesh and blood, but it''s too late to stop it?"


    Su Wei sharply looked up at Luo Ning, "What else do you know?"


    Luo Ning flicked a finger, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that my guess and judgment are all right."


    Su Wei asked inexplicably: "How do you know that the zombie virus was researched by my brother?"


    Luo Ning said his judgment.


    "First of all, he is the person in charge of the laboratory, and he can''t open the smart lock, which is completely unreasonable."


    "There is only one possibility. Someone didn''t want him to go out, so he was locked up."


    "I met you later and knew that you were Dr. Luo''s younger brother and the largest shareholder of the laboratory, so I guessed that it was you who deliberately locked people in the laboratory."


    "You have changed the program of the smart lock and cancelled Dr. Luo''s permission to open the door."


    "At that time, you should have discovered that the zombie virus was researched and released by him, so you were afraid that he would do crazy things again, so you closed the laboratory."


    "At the same time, it also disrupts the monitoring of the laboratory, so that people outside cannot see the situation in the laboratory."


    "The point is not to see anything unusual about Dr. Luo."


    Luoning continued: "When we went to the laboratory to save people that day, Dr. Luo had a high fever. It seemed that if we were one step behind, he would be in danger."


    "But I smelled a special medicinal herb on him, and I just knew that this medicinal herb would cause a sudden high fever as long as it was chewed and swallowed raw."


    "But it''s not really a high fever. You can send it to the hospital for treatment to reduce the fever. If you don''t send it, the fever will gradually subside after the expiration date of the medicine, and there will be no danger to life at all."


    "It''s also because of this that I think something is wrong with him."


    "Why did he take this herb for fever, then I thought about it, there is only one possibility."


    "Create an illusion that he will die if no one saves him, so that people will not suspect that the zombie virus is related to him."


    "Then I was in the room where he was resting that day and saw a notebook on the table."


    "I accidentally saw several formulas written in it. Although I didn''t know what they were used for, I recognized that two of them were related to the virus."


    "The seeds of doubt were planted in my heart at that time."


    "After returning to the base, we will go out to do missions, and we will meet you from time to time."


    "I smelled a dead stench all over my body. I knew it wasn''t yours, but you sprinkled zombie plant powder."


    "That''s why you who are weak will come back alive and normal every time."


    Luo Ning paused and said: "Later, I accidentally met Dr. Luo twice, and he also had the same smell, and it was much more intense."


    "One time I also found a small amount of gray powder in his nails, so I judged that this thing was made by him."


    "A man who has been in the laboratory all the year round, how did he come into contact with zombie plants?"


    "I guess there is only one possibility, he raised this thing himself."


    "The last time I went to the laboratory to save people, I also found that when the zombies encountered Dr. Luo, they would unconsciously make an evasive action."


    "This is very wrong."


    "And since the zombie virus can cause the end of the world, how could it be deciphered in more than half a month."


    "There is only one possibility, that is, that thing was originally made by him, and he knows the formula and factors very well."


    Luo Ning finally said: "To sum up, today he deliberately made a gimmick to find an antidote plant, and tricked so many people here to feed the zombie plant king. The above mystery was solved at once. "


    "The zombie plant king on the top of the mountain was raised by him."


    "I guess he should just study viruses to feed plants at the beginning, and want to mutate them. Who knows that gradually he will come up with viruses that can turn living bodies into walking dead."


    "He should still hide a destructive personality, hating society and human beings, so he put this virus in the city, and sure enough, a large number of zombies were created, bringing the end of the world."


    Su Wei suddenly laughed out loud, and even raised his hand and patted it lightly, "Awesome, all in!"


    He sincerely praised, "Your power of observation and association are excellent."


    With other people, how could it be possible to find something wrong from so many details, and then a little bit of association, and finally calculate the truth.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Thank you for the compliment."


    He then laughed at himself, "I always thought that the object of your suspicion was me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： The truth is so ironic

    Chapter 305 The truth is so ironic


    Su Wei is also a person with high IQ and has also studied psychology.


    He actually found out that Luo Ning was testing himself before, so he always tried to avoid her questions.


    also found that many people who followed this time were secretly monitoring and observing him before and today.


    indicates that these people may suspect that he is the one who released the zombie virus to create the end of the world.


    At that time, he thought Luo Ning was also suspicious.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Since he doubts it, he just sits down and repays the previous life-saving grace by the way.


    Only then will I deliberately give her the powder of zombie plants.


    Who knew that Luo Ning had basically pieced together the truth.


    He asked curiously, "Then can you guess why I helped him?"


    Luoning replied: "I feel that the two of you get along with each other. It seems that you are brothers who have a good relationship, but they are not."


    "He has a vaguely aloof attitude, as if you owe him something."


    "The day you said I saved you, he immediately thanked me like a good brother, but I don''t think he was so sincere."


    "Judging from his face, he has experienced a lot of hardships and pains when he was young, and even lost more precious things, so he hides a lot of hatred in his heart."


    "And you are very accommodating to him. Although it can''t be said to be low and small, but with a kind of indebtedness and compensation."


    "Then the reason you helped him should be the debt from the family."


    Luo Ning looked at him and said meaningfully: "Your mother has done a lot to him."


    Su Wei was convinced, "Awesome, you are right again."


    "It turns out that you can still see faces."


    He continued: "My mother took me to marry his father, then became a housewife and took care of us from childhood."


    "She never beat or scolded my brother, but she treated it as if it didn''t exist."


    "When my stepfather was around, she pretended to be a loving mother."


    "As long as my stepfather isn''t around, she doesn''t ask questions."


    "Even when my brother spoke, she thought she didn''t hear it."


    "I didn''t understand it when I was a child, but when I grew up, I learned that this is called cold violence."


    "It also started when I was a child, and my brother''s psychology gradually began to be abnormal."


    "Once I was kidnapped with him, but he led the gangsters away to help me escape."


    "Who knew that when his family found him, he would bleed continuously from his lower body. Although he was sent to the hospital, his life was saved, but he was no longer able to reproduce."


    "I found out later that my mother was deliberately laughing at him behind his back, and even asked someone to stimulate him."


    "Just to make him completely abolished and let me inherit the Luo family."


    "Since then, he has become more and more like a gentleman with a refined appearance, but behind the scenes he has started to do some abnormal and even maddening things."


    "Like killing animals and then dissecting them."


    "When he sees a murder or **** plot on TV or a movie, his eyes will show excitement."


    "I later learned that he also escaped during the kidnapping, but was caught again.


    At that time, he met several groups of people, and all kinds of hints to each other for help, but they were all ignored. "


    "So he started hating the people in the family, the society and the human race."


    "When he was in college, he took the initiative to choose biopharmaceuticals. I always felt that I owed him, and I was very worried about his state, so I also chose the same major."


    He smiled mockingly, "Did you know? The first target he put the zombie virus on turned out to be our parents."


    "In the beginning of this apocalypse, the original source of infection came from my parents."


    Obviously, his brother not only hated his mother, but also hated his own father.


    Su Wei actually didn''t have much feelings for those two.


    Back then, his mother was cold and violent to his brother, and he didn''t have much love for him, but kept pressing him to learn this and that.


    He was not satisfied with the property left by his father after his death, and wanted him to swallow the property of Luo''s family.


    His stepfather appeared to be a successful man and a gentleman, but he was actually a violent maniac.


    When he was in a bad mood, he would take him and his brother to beat him, beating him especially fiercely.


    That''s why he and his brother were really difficult brothers and sisters from childhood to adulthood, and the other party took good care of him when they were young.


    He didn''t regret that the two of them were infected with the virus and became zombies, but he was heartbroken that his brother had turned into the anti-human appearance he is now.


    Watching the person he once knew turn into a zombie, the entire human race fell into the crisis of the end times, and his heart couldn''t get over that hurdle.


    In the end, he was between conscience and self-blame and guilt. He didn''t know what to do, so he locked his brother in the laboratory.


    Anyway, his brother will not be bitten by zombies, so he will send some food every once in a while.


    Who knew that the military base actually invited Luo Ning to unlock the lock. She really cracked the smart lock and broke his original plan.


    After his brother came out, he kept talking about the past, and he couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted and guilty again.


    In the end, he was persuaded to help his brother cover.


    Su Wei scratched his head and said, "He promised me that he would stop after this matter is over."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Do you believe this? I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Although the pain of the family, and the indifference of some people, stimulated him to be anti-human and anti-social, it does not mean that he is innocent."


    "After all, there are more good people and kind people in this world. Because of his selfish desires, so many people have become zombies, and so many families have been destroyed. He is wrong."


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you really want to cover up and help him?"


    Su Wei scratched his head again, "I don''t know."


    Luoning saw him like this, and knew that he was still hesitating, "Your brother will not have a good end, if you still help Zhou''s sin, the same is true."


    Su Wei laughed again, with a kind of emptiness, "That''s better, it saves me having a hard time choosing."


    Luo Ning glanced at him deeply, "You can do it yourself."


    This guy is also not saved.


    After saying that, she lifted her foot and was about to leave.


    "You really don''t plan to leave with your teammates?" Su Wei asked.


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No."


    Returning to the previous position, Luo Ning sent Bu Xuan a short message.


    told them bluntly that Dr. Luo was the key person they were looking for.


    Bu Xuan had some doubts before, so he was not too shocked.


    But the three of Fan Ye were surprised, and they never thought that the person who was given hope to the whole city was actually the murderer behind all this.


    The truth is so ironic.


    [I didn''t expect Dr. Luo to be the biggest boss hidden behind him. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''ve lost sight of it, I always thought that Dr. Luo was a good person, and I really want to study the antidote to save mankind. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning is so strong, he actually found so many problems from the first time he went to the laboratory, and then guessed the truth little by little. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning has properly unlocked a new career, and he can also be a detective or solve a case, which is very promising. ¡¿


    [Now I finally understand the phrase "details determine success or failure", Dr. Luo and the others revealed flaws because of details, and Brother Ning discovered the truth because of details. ¡¿


    ¡¾So my brother Ning is better. ¡¿


    [I was so nervous going to the top of the mountain for a while, what should I do when I encountered the mutant plant zombie king. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, there is Brother Ning. ¡¿


    Having said that, the hearts of global audiences were lifted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Luo Ning actually did such a big thing

    Chapter 306 Luo Ning actually made such a big thing


    Three hours later, Dr. Luo walked out of the tent with someone.


    Colonel Pan told everyone to pack up, and then all set off towards the top of the mountain.


    Bu Xuan and the others also walked to Luo Ning''s side.


    Yue Xiao asked in a voice that only a few people could hear: "Brother Ning, do we want to go to Colonel Pan and Team Liao to expose it?"


    Luo Ning replied in a low voice: "Now the retreat has been blocked, and speaking out will make people panic, and may even startle the snake."


    "It''s better to wait for him to take the initiative, and then we will solve it in a targeted manner."


    Yue Xiao thought about it and thought it made sense, nodded: "Okay!"


    When the group reached the top of the mountain, they saw a huge plant with a height of 100 meters, occupying the entire top of the mountain by itself.


    Its vines extend from all directions, obscuring the entire sky.


    On the trunk of the ?? tree, there is also a human face, as if staring at the group of people coldly.


    Everyone felt a chill behind their backs, and the timid ones even had weak legs.


    This zombie plant king is more terrifying than imagined.


    Then a rotten smell spread, and I saw countless rhizomes popping up, reaching out to grab those present.


    Colonel Pan''s face changed, and he shouted, "Quickly fire the gun, and the flamethrower will also be on."


    So everyone raised their guns and shot the rhizome they were grabbing at.


    The ?? flamethrower was also aimed at these rhizomes.


    But it''s not very useful, it just made the rhizomes shrink back, but then wrapped around.


    quickly entangled the person at the front and pulled him back to the vicinity of the tree.


    A vine wrapped around Luo Ning, she did not resist, and was also caught in front of the tree.


    Others are trying to resist but to no avail.


    Soon, except for Dr. Luo and Su Wei, everyone else was caught by Rhizome.


    The gun and the fire-breathing land fell to the ground.


    Everyone was very nervous at this time. They found that this mutant zombie plant king was so powerful that guns and flamethrower could not hurt it at all.


    And seeing that the two of Dr. Luo are all right, most of them haven''t reacted.


    Colonel Pan struggled to ask Dr. Luo: "Dr. Luo, what''s the situation now? How can we get rid of this thing."


    Dr. Luo raised his hand to remove the glasses he was wearing, and unbuttoned the collar of his shirt.


    "Why get rid of it, isn''t it good now?" His voice was smiling, but not warm.


    After taking off his glasses, Dr. Luo suddenly felt different.


    is no longer elegant and handsome, but with a kind of evil spirit and darkness, as if he has completely changed a person.


    Everyone just felt a chill in the back again, and even in the heart.


    Colonel Pan also noticed something was wrong, "Dr. Luo, what do you mean?"


    Dr. Luo chuckled softly: "It means literally."


    He raised his hand, and the huge plant suddenly stretched out a main branch, and then leaned on him and rubbed it.


    "Be good, after eating them and digesting the flesh and blood energy, you can level up."


    This plant rubbed his face as if it could understand what he said, and hurriedly acted like a spoiled child.


    Seeing this scene, all fools know that Dr. Luo not only has problems, but also has problems.


    It turned out that he deliberately lured everyone to the top of this mountain, and then fed this mutant zombie plant king.


    Colonel Pan''s expression changed, "You raised this thing?"


    Dr. Luo kissed the branches and leaves that rubbed his face, "Yes, it''s my little treasure."


    Colonel Pan asked with a broken face: "Why do you do that? You are pinning the hope of mankind!"


    Luo Ning added, "He researched the zombie virus, and he also caused the apocalypse. You said why he did that."


    Are these people still trying to deceive themselves?


    She also broke the first timestamp.


    Dr. Luo was not angry when Luo Ning revealed the truth.


    He looked at Luo Ning and chuckled: "As expected, you are smarter."


    "Just right to feed my little one."


    People present: "..."


    They have seen perverted people, but they have never seen such perverted people.


    Colonel Pan gritted his teeth and said, "You are so mad, it''s wasted our trust in you."


    This truth was something they did not expect.


    Dr. Luo smiled indifferently, "I''m crazy, I''m a pervert, what can you do?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." He said to the zombie plant king: "Go and eat."


    Su Wei couldn''t help but said: "Brother, forget it, it''s time to turn around."


    Dr. Luo gave him a cold look, "It''s too late!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the zombie plant king swayed its branches and opened its human-like mouth, trying to throw people into the mouth one by one.


    "Ah!" Everyone couldn''t help screaming.


    Luo Ning was also entangled by the branches and sent into the big mouth. Her face was calm, and her hands were constantly knotted.


    A wisp of Yin evil emerged from the ground and wrapped around the zombie plant king.


    She then activated the Yin Sha that had been acting on Dr. Luo before.


    Dr. Luo gradually felt his eyes fade, and then he saw the man and woman he hated the most in front of him.


    So his face contorted, he picked up the gun on the ground and fired towards the two of them.


    But one of them smiled coldly and maliciously, and the other had a violent and twisted smile.


    He threw the gun away, picked up the flamethrower, and kept spraying at the two of them.


    And to others, Dr. Luo looked like crazy, shooting and breathing fire on his little baby.


    This scene shocked everyone present, and was completely confused.


    Su Wei''s face changed when he saw this. He wanted to stop it, but he felt that it was fine.


    After Dr. Luo went crazy for a while, the zombie plant king also had hallucinations.


    Then he regarded Dr. Luo as a human who stepped on it when it was a child.


    So he stretched out a branch and wrapped it around it, dragged the person directly over, and threw it into his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone said hello.


    Why did Dr. Luo and his little baby suddenly kill each other?


    Su Wei saw that his brother was thrown into the mouth of the zombie plant king, and his face changed again in an instant.


    He suddenly looked up at Luo Ning, "No wonder you said that if my brother doesn''t stop, there will be retribution."


    "This is the retribution you made?" Although he was questioning, his tone was very determined.


    Luo Ning did not refute, "Don''t he deserve such retribution? If he did something wrong, he should be punished and be responsible for his actions."


    Su Wei took a deep breath, "You''re right."


    "What is wrong should be punished."


    After he finished speaking, he even picked up the gun and shot at the zombie plant king.


    The zombie plant king was attacked, bringing Su Wei into the pesky humans again.


    stretched out a branch and rolled him up and threw it into his mouth.


    Su Wei looked relieved, "That''s fine."


    then completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned again. I didn''t expect Luo Ning to make such a big thing behind his back and solve the big boss.


    Especially the other contestants, they were really depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Luoning not only found the key person, but also solved it, so what should they do?


    Luo Ning took out a few talismans immediately while the zombie plant king was still going crazy.


    As long as the zombies can''t escape the role of the talisman, the zombie plant king was fixed.


    Luo Ning took out a sharp military dagger from her boots, and forcibly cut off the branches and leaves that were entangled in her, and she fell to the ground.


    Then she cut off branches for her teammates and untied the bondage.


    She then looked at Bu Xuan and said, "Let''s end this competitive competition early."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ This live copy of the next chapter is over~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： This ending is so rude

    Chapter 307 This ending operation is so showy


    Bu Xuan and the others were stunned when they heard Luo Ning''s words.


    Fan Ye asked with a puzzled look, "Why did it end early?"


    Luo Ning stepped forward and picked up a submachine gun, and then aimed at the captain of the first team who was learning from her and trying to break free from the shackles of the branches.


    then shot him directly in the chest, "That''s how it ended early."


    The first team leader felt a bullet hit him.


    But it doesn''t have the kind of pain that penetrates the skin, just like going out to play CS in the real world and being shot by a gun.


    "Luo Ning, wait for me."


    Then he felt that the scene in front of him was disappearing, and he also realized that he was eliminated by Luo Ning, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Then the others present saw the captain of the first team disappear from the spot.


    Those who have experienced teammates'' death, disappearance and elimination, now understand that Luo Ning uses this method to eliminate people.


    Fan Ye and several others saw this, and they all understood what Luo Ning wanted to do.


    So they all showed bright smiles on their faces, "This is a good feeling."


    Jin Feiyang also whistled, "Brother Ning, how can you be so smart? The operation is so showy, I like it!"


    Now all the participating survivors in the apocalyptic city can be here, and they are also bound by the zombie plant king.


    Why do they have to wait until later, and slowly deal with these people, wouldn''t it be more fun to get it right?


    So the four of them picked up their guns and shot at the other players.


    The marksmanship of the four of them was not bad, but these people were unable to move because they were moved.


    Seeing that people were being shot and disappeared, the expressions of others changed.


    "You can''t do this."


    "You are cheating like this."


    "Shameless, you are too shameless."


    "If you have something to say, don''t do this!"


    "Dare to come face to face with us, you are too insidious."


    "you¡­¡­"


    These people scolded in various ways, but Luo Ning''s team didn''t bother to pay attention and continued to shoot.


    ¡¾I''m completely stunned, how can my brother Ning''s operation be so showy? ¡¿


    ¡¾This is actually possible, I really like Brother Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning''s posture of hitting other team members with a gun is so cool. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, Brother Ning is so handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing these people''s shocked, disbelieving and frustrated appearances, why can''t I feel sympathy? ¡¿


    ¡¾What is sympathy? Haha, I''m having a good time watching it anyway. ¡¿


    [During the three-hour break before, they had already colluded. It would be better to attack Brother Ning first and kick her out of the game. Now is what he deserves. ¡¿


    [That is, I still want to kick our Ningge away first and make the Huaxia team out of the game, dreaming faster. ¡¿


    ¡¾These people are all stunned. I didn¡¯t expect our brother Ning to take the opportunity to attack. After the competitive game, will there be a psychological shadow? ¡¿


    ¡¾Their psychological quality is not that bad. ¡¿


    [Brother Ning is called first to be strong, and then to suffer. ¡¿


    ¡¾Love Brother Ning for 10,000 years. ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone in the other teams was eliminated, I asked weakly, did we win? ¡¿


    [Not yet, the official announcement has not yet been made, wait and see. ¡¿


    The woods on the other side.


    Luo Ning''s team''s watch phone and received a text message at the same time.


    Yue Xiao read it out, "To solve the problem of zombie virus and end the apocalypse, you will win."


    Fan Ye''s face darkened, "The organizer is really good."


    Jin Feiyang also said: "We are not experts in studying medicine and pharmacy, how can we solve the problem of zombie virus?"


    Bu Xuan frowned, looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Brother Ning, is there any way?"


    Luo Ning had a smile on her face, still looking confident and high-spirited.


    She replied: "The bell has to be tied."


    Several people were puzzled, "What?"


    Luo Ning pointed to the immobilized zombie plant king, "The virus was taken from it by Dr. Luo, and the antidote should also be on it."


    "When the time comes, let the experts in this field come over, take the things on it as a sample, and study it carefully, and the antidote can be made."


    Several people nodded, "It makes sense."


    Luoning looked at Colonel Pan and Liao You, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Although Colonel Pan and Liao You didn''t know why Luo Ning and the others wanted to shoot at those people, those people disappeared.


    But he pretended not to see it, after all, Luo Ning saved them and found a way to study the antidote.


    "Okay!" The two nodded.


    Next, Luo Ning''s team rescued all the people hanging on the tree.


    Luo Ning also asked Fan Ye to go down the mountain with the instrument that Dr. Luo held before.


    After ?? turned on the instrument, the plants that had originally sealed the entire mountain forest shrank back.


    The way down the mountain is open again.


    Colonel Pan asked some people to guard the zombie plant king, and he returned to the base with Luo Ning and others.


    He wants to find a biomedical expert again to take samples and go back to study.


    After ?? Luo Ning and several people returned to the base, they did not leave the city again.


    Five days later, experts extracted the antidote from the liquid in the core capsule of the zombie plant king.


    This is also thanks to Dr. Luo. In order to lead people to the top of the mountain, he pretended to decipher the zombie virus and put the data in the laboratory.


    These experts compare the data deciphered by the zombie virus, so that the antidote can be researched so quickly.


    As soon as the antidote to the zombie virus came out, the whole city was boiling.


    The military base caught some zombies and fed them with antidote, and these zombies returned to normal.


    The same goes for ?? mutant animals and plants.


    Then everyone saw the surrounding scene blurred, and a mechanical voice appeared in the live broadcast, everyone knew that this was the system.


    "Competitive competition ended early."


    "Huaxia is the only surviving team, plus the total points transferred from other teams, after the merger, it will be a full score.


    was the first to find the key person, and ended the end of the world, saving mankind. "


    "It is officially announced that the Huaxia team won the championship in this competition. Because the other teams were eliminated in advance, there was no second or third place."


    After the sound ended, the scene changed again.


    I saw Luo Ning and the others standing in what looked like an abandoned city. This time it was no longer a virtual one, but a real apocalyptic city built by the organizer on the island.


    At the end of the live broadcast, a line of words was typed on the screen.


    "This is the apocalyptic city we built, and players from all over the world are welcome to come and experience it."


    [Brother Ning''s show is right, our Huaxia team is the only champion. ¡¿


    ¡¾The scores of the previous pits are all counted, so we got full marks. ¡¿


    [Haha, I guess the official did not expect that my brother Ning would come to such a magical stroke to eliminate other teams in advance, and then end the competitive game early. ¡¿


    ¡¾Find the psychological shadow area of ??other teams. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the end? I haven''t even enjoyed it yet. ¡¿


    ¡¾me too! I really want to continue watching my brother Ning''s live broadcast. ¡¿


    ¡¾So excited, we are the only champions, so cool! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the Huaxia team for winning the championship! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the Huaxia team for winning the championship! ¡¿


    ¡¾congratulate¡­¡­¡¿


    Then the domestic audience, excitedly swiped "Congratulations to the Huaxia team for winning the championship" in the comment area, and it took a few hours to gradually stop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： I cant find a place to cry

    Chapter 308 I really can''t find a place to cry


    The domestic official also sent a message of celebration, obviously very satisfied with the result of this competitive competition.


    The officials and audiences here in China are happy and satisfied, but the upper classes and audiences in other countries are dissatisfied.


    The official high-level internal scolded the participating teams.


    The audience is more straightforward.


    Although the live broadcast is over, you can still leave a comment.


    Therefore, under each small live broadcast window, there are all comments about their national team.


    On the other side, in the city of the end times.


    After the organizer announced the end of the competition, the live broadcast was also closed.


    Luoning and the others were standing in the city of the end times, and soon several buses drove over.


    There are also teams from other countries sitting on it.


    At this time, their faces were very ugly, and the eyes of many teams looking at Luo Ning were full of hostility and anger.


    Especially the top six teams in the world before, looked at Luo Ning with a knife eye.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could they have been eliminated so humiliatingly.


    Originally, they were all teams that had the strength to compete for the final championship. Now they not only lost, but were also eliminated in advance. After returning to China, they will definitely be scolded as dogs.


    Luo Ning didn''t care about their knife eyes at all, and swept around and glared at them.


    "Look at what, you guys can''t afford to lose?"


    The captain of the first team pressed down the car window without smiling, looked at Luo Ning and said, "If you have the ability, you will have a head-to-head contest with us. What is this way of winning now?"


    "We in Huaxia have a saying that soldiers never tire of cheating. This is a strategy. We won with magnanimity and don''t think there is any problem."


    "You don''t have to make excuses for losing, it''s boring."


    Luo Ning looked at him with a half-smile and asked: "Besides, according to the situation at the time, if it was your team, would you choose to slowly ink with other teams?"


    "If you really choose this, it will only mean that you are stupid."


    The captain of the first team choked, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    He had experienced this woman''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth before, and he was angry with himself when he talked too much.


    And, if their positions were swapped with Luo Ning''s team, he would indeed have the same choice.


    Now it''s just because of such a humiliating elimination, everyone is holding their breath and dissatisfied.


    But what if you don''t agree? They did lose.


    It can only be said that they were unlucky to meet Luo Ning, who has been playing cards according to common sense, otherwise the Huaxia team will definitely be eliminated or suppressed by them.


    This kind of thing really can''t find a place to cry, anyway, they remember Luo Ning.


    On the bus at the front, a person from the organizer shook his hand at Luo Ning and the others, "The members of the Huaxia team get on the bus."


    The door of the bus opened, and Luo Ning and a few people walked up.


    Fan Ye asked: "Where are we going?"


    The organizer replied: "The construction team of the city of the end of the world wants to see you, and they have to award awards to your team."


    "We like this arrangement." Fan Ye and several others were a little excited.


    Originally, their goal in participating in the finals was to rush to the top five and strive for the top three.


    I thought about winning the championship, but I didn''t have much hope, especially after one of the teammates voluntarily retired.


    Who would have thought that Luo Ning would take them away and give them such a big surprise.


    Jin Feiyang looked at the street scene outside and sighed: "You guys are really rich, and just to hold this competitive game, a real apocalyptic city was built on the whole island."


    Many places they pass by now, they have passed before.


    No wonder they feel so real in the game.


    Luoning smiled and said, "It''s definitely not just for holding this competition with such a large investment to build such a city."


    "If I guess correctly, the organizer should make this place a game experience city in the future."


    "Set up a copy and let players from all over the world come and experience the excitement of the real and virtual worlds."


    "The competitive competition we participated in, I think, is more like an official advertisement."


    The person at the ?? organizer applauded, "Miss Luo is so smart, we really plan and promote it like this."


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to directly see through their purpose, this IQ is really high.


    "The live broadcast of this competitive game was very successful and successful. Your Huaxia team played a role that cannot be ignored. It''s great!"


    His words were compliments from the heart.


    The purpose of their live broadcast of competitive games is just like what Luo Ning said, not only to promote 6d virtual technology, but also to promote the city.


    They spent tens of billions of dollars to build such a city, if it was just to promote 6d technology and get a live broadcast of the game, it would not be a big loss.


    He believes that after this competitive live broadcast, many players around the world will come to line up to make an appointment to experience the apocalypse city.


    Luo Ning jokingly said, "You should give us advertising fees. In addition to the promotion of Doomsday City, we also advertised your helicopter."


    The person from the organizer laughed, "I really can''t make up my mind about this."


    He said again: "After you meet a few big guys from our side, you can give it a try."


    Fan Ye smiled and said, "Yes!"


    Twenty minutes later, everyone got off the bus, followed the person from the organizer into the building, and went directly to the top floor.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting on the top floor. They were sitting in a row, and three of them were in the center.


    In the middle is a middle-aged man, the young man on his left is Yi Lingfeng who Luo Ning knows, and on the right is a woman in her forties.


    The person who led everyone in smiled and introduced.


    "The one in the middle is the president of our company and Chief Zuo of the technical team."


    "The one on the left is the major shareholder, taking into account the technical advisor Mr. Yi."


    "The one on the right is the major shareholder, taking into account the marketing director Mr. Yu."


    The rest of the people were also briefly introduced, and they were all members of the technical team.


    One hundred and twenty teams all greeted the bigwigs of the organizer.


    Zuo Zong looked at everyone and said with a smile: "For nearly a month, everyone has worked hard!"


    "Although there is only one champion this time, the bonuses originally set for the top ten will still be distributed, but the announced rankings are gone."


    "For the second to tenth places, we will judge your team''s performance within a month according to the system, and arrange the rankings and distribute them according to the original plan."


    This is a question that everyone is more concerned about.


    Hearing that Mr. Zuo went to the main topic and talked about the bonus issue as soon as he came, and had already lost to the top team in the world, I got some comfort and expectation in my heart.


    Soon, the list on the system side will be counted, and after everyone has no objection, the bonus will be distributed.


    The female marketing director, Mr. Yu, awarded bonuses to the second and tenth teams.


    Next, Mr. Zuo personally presented a trophy made of pure gold for the champion and a bonus of 10 million yuan for the Huaxia team.


    When the trophies and bonuses are awarded, the live broadcast starts again.


    The domestic audience was excited again and kept swiping the screen, and the foreign audience could only watch with envy and depression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： How did you come?

    Chapter 309 Why are you here?


    Zuo Zong introduced the 6d virtual technology to the camera of the live broadcast.


    Then Mr. Yu walked to the live broadcast camera, focused on the city of the end of the world, and opened the channel for pre-registration and experience registration. Players from all over the world are welcome to come and experience.


    Not only the apocalyptic dungeon set by Luo Ning and the others in the previous live broadcast, but also the background of several new versions, which will be unlocked one by one.


    Many viewers around the world who are watching the live broadcast are boiling.


    After watching the live broadcast, many people have a great interest in going to the end city to experience.


    immediately went to the reservation channel to sign up. In just a few minutes, hundreds of thousands of players from all over the world signed up.


    It can be seen that this competitive live broadcast was a success.


    There is no shortage of local tyrants here in Huaxia. Many people rushed to make an appointment and sign up under the banner of wanting to experience the same competitive game as Ning Ge.


    Even though the opening event of Doomsday City in the first half of the year will give players a 20% discount, the experience time has been shortened to half a month, and each person needs a ticket of 240,000 Chinese dollars.


    There is still an endless stream of people who can sign up, and even the reservation window almost collapsed.


    Seeing such an appointment, people from the organizer are very satisfied.


    At the same time, the live broadcast was closed again, this time it was completely over.


    On the top floor of the building, Mr. Zuo sent the other team away, leaving the Huaxia team behind.


    Although the other teams were unwilling, they left.


    No matter what competition it is, the glory belongs to the champion. This is undeniable. No matter how sour they are, it is useless.


    In addition to Zuo Zong three, other researchers have also left.


    Zuo Zong smiled and said to Luo Ning and the others, "Please sit down!"


    After a few people sat down, Mr. Zuo said again, "This time your performance is very good. Not only did you promote the helicopter for us, but also greatly promoted the apocalyptic city we built."


    "So in addition to the 10 million bonus for the champion, we are also going to give each of you 10 million in advertising fees."


    Luo Ning and several people asked for advertising fees before, but it was just a joke. I didn''t expect the organizer to be so ambitious, so they took the initiative to ask for it.


    Naturally, several people would not refuse, "Okay, thank you the organizer and Mr. Zuo."


    Mr. Zuo looked at Luo Ning''s invitation again: "Miss Luo, we can see that you have a lot of research on virtual technology. Are you interested in joining our team?"


    This is his main purpose.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that he would invite her. She thought about it and asked with a smile, "Is it okay to have a part-time job?"


    In her opinion, the 6d technology of the organizer is not yet fully mature. In fact, there are still many areas that can be improved.


    She also hopes that the world in which she lives will become more and more advanced in technology, so she is willing to contribute.


    But if she was asked to work in the laboratory all day, she would not be willing, so she offered to do part-time work.


    Zuo persuaded: "Our technology has the power to change the world. I think Miss Luo is very suitable to join. It may be more fulfilling than you being a star."


    Luo Ning shrugged and replied with a smile: "But I prefer the profession of an actor."


    "After I quit the circle in the future, I may consider focusing on a certain industry, but now my focus is still ready to focus on star career."


    She first entered the entertainment industry for Ji Xingheng, but now she really likes acting and participating in variety shows. She finds it very interesting to share joys, sorrows and joys with fans.


    Seeing that Luo Ning was serious, Mr. Zuo sighed, "That''s a pity."


    Then he changed his words, "But you can do a part-time job if you want."


    "From now on, I will take time to come to our headquarters every month to discuss research with our technical team."


    He is really optimistic about Luo Ning, so he has to take a step back, otherwise he will lose such a genius in high-tech intelligence research.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "No problem, we''ll just make a phone call next time."


    After Mr. Zuo finished speaking, Mr. Yu stepped forward and said, "In addition to this matter, we also want to invite Miss Luo to speak for Doomsday City and helicopters."


    "As for the endorsement of the helicopter, we have already contacted your agent. He is interested in cooperating with us, but it is up to you to decide."


    President Yu said again: "We haven''t contacted him yet, the endorsement of Doomsday City. Let me tell you first to see if you are interested?"


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the next schedule right now. I have to go back and discuss with the agent, and then reply to you later, is that okay?"


    She is still somewhat interested in these two endorsements.


    Whether it''s a helicopter or the experience of the apocalypse city, they are all luxury advertisements, which are helpful for her coffee status and fame.


    Brother Fang did not directly refuse, indicating that he also wanted her to win the endorsement.


    President Yu smiled politely and said, "Of course there is no problem. I also hope that Miss Luo will give us a chance to cooperate with each other again."


    "Whether it''s a helicopter or a city of apocalypse, we actually didn''t plan to invite celebrities to speak for it."


    She added, "But since watching your live performance in the Doomsday City competition, we unanimously decided to invite you to speak."


    If Luo Ning refuses, they are not going to invite other stars to endorse.


    Now no one is as popular as Luo Ning, nor is she suitable.


    But they feel that Luo Ning is still very likely to agree.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "I will seriously consider it."


    After ??, Mr. Zuo invited a few people to dinner.


    In the afternoon, Luo Ning was invited to the research laboratory to discuss issues such as 6d virtual technology with their research team.


    Yue Xiao and the others took the initiative to visit the end city.


    Luo Ning did not hide or hide, and pointed out a lot of problems for the research team, and put forward some useful and reasonable opinions.


    also increased the enthusiasm of these researchers for Luo Ning, and kept trying to keep her from coming directly to do technical research.


    Luoning still declined, which made them feel very sorry.


    Finally, I strongly requested Luo Ning to join the group of their R&D department, so that she could discuss with you more in the future.


    Today is already relatively late, so the organizer decided to send a few Luo Ning people out of the island tomorrow.


    A hotel has been built here in Doomsday City, and they can just check in directly.


    After coming out of the research laboratory, Yi Lingfeng said to Luo Ning, "I''ll take you back to your residence."


    This is also from meeting to now, Yi Lingfeng and Luo Ning have spoken alone.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Yi Lingfeng said while driving: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong in intelligent technology besides Feng Shui Xuanshu."


    Luo Ning smiled: "It''s okay, I like this piece myself."


    She asked: "How are you preparing the medicine list given to you before?"


    Yi Lingfeng replied with a smile: "It''s ready, I can get it to you when I go back, please help me make the pills."


    "Thanks to your talisman, I was able to come out and walk again." He had already deeply experienced the magical effect of the Luo Ning talisman.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "After taking the pills to condition your body, you can go wherever you want in the future."


    Yi Lingfeng showed a sincere and grateful smile, "I think so too."


    He believed and looked forward to Luo Ning''s pills.


    The two chatted for a while before arriving at the hotel entrance.


    Luo Ning opened the car door, "See you back home!"


    Yi Lingfeng nodded, "See you back home!"


    When Luo Ning walked into the hotel, he saw the handsome and elegant man sitting on the sofa in the lobby at a glance.


    She walked over in amazement, "Why are you here?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： make trouble

    Chapter 310


    Lu Xun, who was sitting and reading a magazine, looked up.


    When he saw Luo Ning coming over, a doting smile appeared on Jun''s face.


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    I haven''t seen him for a month, he misses Luo Ning very much.


    Luo Ning had been participating in the live broadcast of the competition before, so he couldn''t find her.


    So he compressed the work for the next few months into one month, and then he could spend more time with Luo Ning.


    As soon as the live broadcast ended, he couldn''t wait to fly over.


    Seeing her at this moment, all fatigue seemed to disappear.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Lu Xun to come to the island to pick him up.


    She smiled and said in a pleasant voice, "Thank you then!"


    Lu Xun stood up, walked in front of her, leaned his head forward and said with a soft, ambiguous smile, "Is there any need to say thanks between us?"


    "I miss you so much!" He couldn''t hold back, and reached out and hugged Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning is not hypocritical. During this month, it is undeniable that she also misses Lu Xun.


    She hugged him back, then quickly let go, "Thinking about it."


    Lu Xun also let go of Luo Ning, and asked with a deep smile in his eyes, "Are you tired?"


    Luo Ning shook her head, "I''m not tired, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xun said: "It''s the first time I''ve come to Doomsday City, why don''t you show me around?"


    Luoning chuckled: "Okay!"


    The two left the hotel and strolled leisurely on the deserted streets.


    Lu Xun said, "You filmed that Xianxia drama, which will be broadcast this week."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "So fast? Are you ready for the later stage?"


    "Director Zhu was in a hurry and asked the post-production team to work overtime to finish it off."


    Lu Xun continued: "I''ve seen the effect of two episodes, and it''s pretty good."


    Luo Ning asked: "Why is Director Zhu so anxious? Is there any drama that wants to fight with him?"


    Lu Xun replied: "Morning Star Entertainment will broadcast the Xianxia drama that was originally planned to be broadcast after half a year."


    "The promotion of your previous dramas was very strong, and the popularity of Xianxia dramas followed."


    "So Chenxing Entertainment wants to grab the popularity and suppress your drama, so it will be broadcast in front of your drama."


    "Chenxing Entertainment''s Xianxia drama was performed by the first brother of their company''s online drama and an acting stream Xiaohua, and it was enthusiastically sought after after the promotion, and the expectations are very high."


    "According to the original broadcast time of Director Zhu''s Xianxia drama, it happens to be the climax of the Xianxia drama of Morningstar Entertainment."


    "That''s why your Xianxia drama, it is very likely that all the on-demand volume of the first broadcast will be taken away by Morningstar Entertainment, which will lead to bleak viewing data and affect the later stage.


    This is also the purpose of Chenxing Entertainment''s intentional filing. "


    "Director Zhu is naturally unwilling, so please work overtime in the later stage and advance the broadcast date to this week, which happens to be on the third day of the premiere of Chenxing Entertainment''s Xianxia drama."


    He smiled again and said, "He said he has confidence in this Xianxia drama. The key is to have confidence in you. Since Morningstar Entertainment wants to be disgusting, he will be disgusting."


    Morningstar Entertainment''s Xianxia drama is broadcast, and the audience''s senses and ratings will be available the next day.


    Director Zhu will premiere the Xianxia drama on the third day, and he can also borrow the limelight of Xingchen Entertainment''s Xianxia drama.


    If the ratings are good, you can step on the other side.


    This is also the original plan of the other party.


    It''s just that Zhu Dao has done this, and it has become a hard bar to fight in the arena.


    Of course, doing so is also very risky.


    Once the audience''s expectation and liking after watching it are not as high as that of Morningstar Entertainment''s Xianxia drama, then it will definitely hit the street.


    However, Lu Xun supports Director Zhu''s approach, because he also has absolute confidence in Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning knew the purpose of Director Zhu as soon as he heard it.


    Director Zhu is a director with a pretty good temper, and Yuan Hanyi is also powerful enough to make him angry to such an extent.


    She chuckled, "Director Zhu is so confident in me?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Of course, your acting skills in the play are very good, and the plot of the whole play is not bad. The key is that your recent global popularity and traffic are very high."


    "Director Zhu also wants to rub off on your popularity, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to fight with Morningstar Entertainment like this."


    The current Luo Ning has made her known to audiences around the world.


    Not only has the number of fans in China soared fiercely, but the number of fans abroad has also soared rapidly.


    Among the domestic stars, she is definitely the first to have a surge of foreign fans.


    Due to the live broadcast of competitive games in China, Luo Ning will have a hot search every few days.


    In addition to the film and television works that have not yet exploded, her popularity and traffic have surpassed several other traffic florists this year, ranking first.


    Luo Ning also guessed that Zhu Dao wanted to borrow the popularity of the competitive live broadcast, but this is not bad.


    "I''m also looking forward to this Xianxia drama."


    This is the first drama she has filmed since she came back, and it is still very meaningful.


    "It will explode if there is no accident."


    Lu Xun went to visit the class many times and knew the general plot of the Xianxia drama and the effect of the performance.


    Luo Ning turned her head to look at him, "You are so confident in me?"


    Lu Xun nodded seriously: "You must have confidence in you."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Then it''s your blessing!"


    Then she changed the topic and asked, "By the way, the female lead in our Xianxia drama is Bo Xiangxiang. She hooked up with Yuan Hanyi. Why does Yuan Hanyi deliberately suppress our drama to make trouble?"


    Could it be that something happened that she didn''t know about this month?


    Lu Xun explained her confusion: "Yuan Hanyi asked someone to get some of the films for your Xianxia drama, and then analyzed that Bo Xiangxiang was likely to be scolded. Instead, you played the second female lead even more brilliantly."


    "So he suggested to Bo Xiangxiang to suppress this drama and not let you stand out, otherwise according to your current popularity, it will be more and more difficult to suppress it in the future."


    "Yuan Hanyi re-arranged the first and second female roles of two popular dramas for Bo Xiangxiang as compensation, and she agreed."


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this the other way around? Shouldn''t Bo Xiangxiang focus on suppressing me? How did he become Yuan Hanyi?"


    Lu Xun said meaningfully: "Because Xia Mian bought the broadcasting rights of your show and added additional investment, Yuan Hanyi''s focus this time is not really aimed at you."


    "Of course, he also wants to take advantage of the situation to suppress you. First, he wants to vent his anger for Bo Xiangxiang, and secondly, he doesn''t want your company to add another top-ranking queen."


    When ?? heard that it was related to Xia Mian, Luo Ning instantly reacted.


    "Does Yuan Hanyi regret breaking off the engagement with Xin Xuan? This is all done to suppress the ex-fiancee''s new love." She said speechlessly.


    Lu Xun nodded, "It should be somewhat regretful. Recently, he has taken the resource card Ni Xinxuan less and wants her to beg him."


    Luo Ning frowned, "This guy is really disgusting, he wants to eat grass, but Xin Xuan can''t."


    "He is the boss of the company. If he is always stuck with Xin Xuan''s resources, it will be really troublesome."


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, I have asked Fu Ci to dig Ni Xinxuan."


    "Ni Xinxuan has agreed to change jobs, just as her contract with Chenxing Entertainment is about to expire."


    Luo Ning asked with a chuckle, "Why do you remember that you asked President Fu to poach people?"


    In the past, the great actor Lu never cared about the company''s affairs.


    Lu Xun approached her again and said, "Because she is your friend!"


    Incidentally, Yuan Hanyi was disgusted, who made the other party want to suppress his Luo Ning.


    Otherwise he would be too lazy to care about it.


    Returning from the live broadcast of the competitive game, I don¡¯t know how the plot came about, and I don¡¯t feel that Calvin is too powerful. I will write this chapter today. I will write a detailed outline tomorrow morning to find some feeling. The remaining two chapters will continue at 12 o''clock~~Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Instead, it became a stumbling block

    Chapter 311 instead became a roadblock


    The next day, Lu Xun and Luo Ning left the island together.


    On the plane, Luo Ning and Lu Xun sat in the front seat, and they watched the drama together, talking and laughing.


    Yue Xiao and the others were sitting a few rows behind.


    Looking at the two of them, Jin Feiyang couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "Brother Ning and Young Master Lu have a very unusual relationship!"


    They and Ji Jiayi are good friends and belong to the same circle, so they know Lu Xun''s true identity.


    Fan Ye sighed, "Look at this, our brother Ning may be kidnapped by Lu Ye''s man."


    They are not very familiar with Lu Xun, but they also know that this person''s ability is not bad, not comparable to their second generation ancestors these days.


    Although Lu Xun is playing tickets in the entertainment industry, he still has other identities in the officialdom, and he still has several companies in his hands.


    The key is that they are one generation older than them. If you really want to compete, you have to call Uncle Lu Xun.


    That''s why they can''t afford to provoke them, otherwise they would have gone up and pulled the wild man away.


    Yue Xiao also sighed, "I didn''t expect that Brother Ning would be taken away by a wild man so soon."


    "So Ji Er has no fun." Bu Xuan was not optimistic about his friends at all.


    Several other people nodded in agreement: "There is definitely no drama."


    "Forget about Ji Er, how can he be worthy of our brother Ning."


    "If I had to choose between Ji Er and Lu Shao, I would still prefer Brother Ning to be cheaper than Shao Lu."


    In fact, no matter what you look at, Young Master Lu has left Ji Eryi Street.


    Even if they are Ji Jiayi''s buddies, they can''t speak against their conscience, right?


    Besides, Brother Ning is also their "brother" now.


    After returning to China, Luo Ning and Lu Xun left alone through another special passage.


    Bu Xuan and the others walked through the normal passage.


    See you after going out, Ji Jiayi is standing at the pick-up exit wearing a very sassy bag.


    Yue Xiao looked at him and raised his eyebrows, "Are you here to pick us up?"


    Ji Jiayi smiled and said, "Nonsense, I''m not here to pick you up, who am I here to pick up?"


    Then he glanced around, "Where''s Luo Ning?"


    Yue Xiao: "..."


    Who said to pick them up just now, it was obviously to pick up Brother Ning, this guy is really shameless.


    "Brother Ning and Shao Lu have already left."


    Ji Jiayi was stunned, "Luo Ning and Lu Xun left?"


    "Why didn''t I see it."


    He asked Yue Xiao yesterday when they were coming back. He heard that they were coming back today, but he came here specially to pick up Luo Ning.


    Yue Xiao said angrily, "How could you possibly see the special passage that people go through."


    "Didn''t you come to pick us up? Then let''s go." After that, he stuffed one of his suitcases into Ji Jiayi.


    Ji Jiayi looked unhappy, "How did you let Lu Xun take Luo Ning away? He is a big tailed wolf, and he has no good intentions."


    Yue Xiao and the others: "..." It''s like you''re at ease, they want to complain, they''re a big-tailed wolf, and you''re a jackal.


    Fan Ye put his hand around Ji Jiayi''s shoulder and said, "Ji Er, let me tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    Ji Jiayi raised his eyebrows, "You said."


    "You still don''t think about our brother Ning, you are not suitable."


    Ji Jiayi glanced at him, "Why don''t we fit in? I''m handsome and she''s beautiful, so they''re a good match."


    Fan Ye rolled his eyes, "Come on, be more subtle, you still don''t understand."


    "I''ll say it clearly, you''re not worthy of our brother Ning, so don''t toss."


    Brother Ning is not interested in this product at all. They also mentioned Ji Jiayi in front of her before, but she is very cold and has a feeling of being avoided.


    Now Brother Ning is also their "good brother", so naturally they can''t be wronged.


    Ji Jiayi''s face darkened, "Is it still a brother? You actually said that I am not worthy of Luo Ning."


    He looked at the other three and asked, "Do you think so too?"


    Jin Feiyang touched his nose, "Ji Er, you and our brother Ning are really incompatible, and she doesn''t look down on you."


    Bu Xuan added, "Lu Xun is better than you."


    Ji Jiayi''s face was even darker, "I can see how many of you are, and you actually helped Lu Xun, the big tail wolf, not your brother."


    He never felt that he was worse than Lu Xun, or unworthy of Luo Ning.


    But the brothers all said so, and he was mad at him.


    Yue Xiao looked like I was telling the truth, "You are too rambunctious, and you are not specific to women. We Ningge deserve better."


    Ji Jiayi said with a dark face: "That''s for other people''s women, maybe I''ll be dedicated to Luo Ning."


    Fan Ye rolled his eyes at him, "Just because you said maybe these two words, we can''t push Ningge into your fire pit."


    Jin Feiyang also said: "That is, to be honest, if Brother Ning is with you, it is better to follow Fan Ye, at least this Hanhan is not a big radish."


    Fan Ye glared at him, "How do you talk? Brother Ning is my brother, my goddess, don''t blaspheme her position in my heart."


    After staring at Jin Feiyang, he turned to Ji Jiayi and said, "But what he said really makes sense. I''m not worthy of Brother Ning, let alone you."


    Ji Jiayi really wanted to vomit blood, these few people defected after participating in the live competition for a month.


    He threw Yue Xiao''s suitcase back, "I''ll go first."


    He didn''t want to see a few more people at all, or he was afraid that he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Didn''t you come to pick us up?" Yue Xiao was speechless.


    Ji Jiayi hummed and said, "Go ahead, I want to break up with you guys, a group of guys who value **** over friends."


    He also said before that a few brothers are very good, and they can help him chase Luo Ning when they come back.


    Who would have thought that these people, not only were not helpers, but became obstacles in his pursuit, which was irritating!


    After saying that, he turned around angrily and left.


    Luo Ning has all left, and he also picked up a fart machine. These guys took a taxi back by themselves.


    Looking at Ji Jiayi who was mad, Jin Feiyang touched his nose again, "Is he all right? Are we being too straightforward?"


    "Don''t worry about him, after two days, he will calm down, and he will naturally come to us for a drink."


    Yue Xiao and Ji Jiayi have played since childhood, so they know each other very well.


    "Okay, then don''t care."


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun walked through a special passage, and after they went out, they got into his nanny car.


    Lu Xun asked: "I''ll take you back to the apartment, or over the mountain?"


    Luoning replied: "Go directly to the mountain, my mother and my brother have already moved there."


    After she finished the live broadcast, she contacted her mother.


    The house at the foot of the mountain has not been repaired yet, but the weather is quite warm now, so my mother asked someone to build a house at the foot of the mountain.


    Now this kind of building house is quite popular, and the material is environmentally friendly and the construction speed is fast.


    Although the service life is only ten or twenty years, the key is convenience and quickness.


    Lu Xun nodded: "Okay."


    Then I said to the driver, and the other party drove towards the suburbs.


    It''s not too far from here.


    Lu Xun asked, "Are you going to move there too?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "I''m going to move, I''m going to retire the previous apartment in two days."


    "My mother moved without waiting for me to come back. Nine times out of ten, something happened, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast." She added.


    On the phone, her mother didn''t say the reason, maybe because she was worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： such a happy decision

    Chapter 312 It was such a happy decision


    Lu Xun picked up a pillow and put it up for Luo Ning.


    "I know this."


    He continued: "Old Man Gou came out of the sanatorium, and then ran to Aunt Jiang and asked her to let you go online to clarify his relationship with Gou Zhenmei."


    "Aunt Jiang didn''t agree, so he often took Bao Baoyu to the apartment to harass her."


    "And Gou Zhenmei too, like crazy, just staring at Aunt Jiang."


    Lu Xun added, "Feng Yanbai also harassed Aunt Jiang."


    Luo Ning''s face sank after hearing him say that, "It''s really a bunch of young strongmen who can''t be beaten to death. It seems that they haven''t learned enough of what happened before."


    Her mother really couldn''t stand the Gou family, so she moved quickly.


    The house at the foot of the mountain, although there is no property management and security, is protected by international mercenaries, so it is actually safer.


    With these people blocking her, the Gou family couldn''t help harassing her mother.


    Lu Xun said: "The Gou family and the Feng family have been very busy recently, but they have stopped."


    Luo Ning roughly guessed that Lu Yingdi had done something, "Thank you."


    Lu Xun smiled, "It should be."


    The Gou family was more annoying, he didn''t even see it, so he shot without waiting for Luo Ning to come back.


    and helped her mother and brother move smoothly.


    Luo Ning asked, "Have Gou Zhenmei and Feng Yanbai divorced?"


    Lu Xun nodded: "Leave, Gou Zhenmei is unwilling and wants to drag her."


    "But because so many ambiguous photos of her were exposed on the Internet, Feng Yanbai directly used it as evidence to sue."


    "The court finally ordered a divorce, and Gou Zhenmei didn''t even get much property."


    "Feng Yuxiao was not the result of the paternity test of Feng Yanbai''s biological daughter, and was released. Feng Yuxiao was kicked out by the Feng family and entered the Gou family''s door again half a month ago."


    "Master Gou was coaxed by Bao Baoyu and Feng Yuxiao, and his heart softened again."


    Luo Ning sneered, "That dead old man will only be **** my mother."


    She asked again: "When will the Gou family go bankrupt?"


    The Feng Shui Bureau she set up before should work.


    Lu Xun obviously knew very well, "Old Man Gou''s secretary was bribed. When he took care of his health, there was already a big problem within the group."


    "At the current speed, the capital chain may be broken in a month or two, and then it will be investigated for economic problems, and then it will go bankrupt."


    Although he did some actions, the Gou family was cold, and the Feng Shui Bureau arranged by Luo Ning played a key role, and the wave of public opinion before going abroad also contributed.


    If he did it, he would be able to kill the Gou family in minutes.


    But when he took action, Luo Ning didn''t have the sense of relief to vent her anger and take revenge for her mother, so he just helped add the fire.


    Luo Ning''s calm face turned into a smile, "That''s good."


    She waited for Old Man Gou to cry and regret.


    The two of them reached the foot of the mountain after a while.


    Jiang Xinxin is planting flowers in the newly built flower house.


    Seeing her daughter come back, a gentle and affectionate smile appeared on her face, "I''m back!"


    Luo Ning stepped forward and hugged her mother, "I miss you and Xixi."


    Lu Xun also stepped forward to say hello to Jiang Xinxin, then left quickly without disturbing the mother and daughter reminiscing.


    After he left, Jiang Xinxin said to Luo Ning: "In the month you went out, thanks to Lu Xun and Xingheng, otherwise your brother and I would be annoyed to death by the Gou family."


    Lu Xun sent his daughter back, which should have been said on the way.


    Luoning asked: "Old Man Gou and the others have come to see you recently?"


    Jiang Xinxin replied: "I was blocked by the mercenaries I hired a few times, and then they didn''t come back. Recently, the Gou family and the Feng family are in trouble."


    "What''s the matter with the two families?" Luo Ning reached out to help water the flowers.


    Jiang Xinxin said: "For Feng Yuxiao''s affairs, Gou Zhenmei did not admit that Feng Yuxiao was the product of her derailment, so Feng Yanbai had to share the property with Feng Yuxiao."


    "Especially Feng Yuxiao''s rich second-generation boyfriend proposed to break up again. Their mother and daughter''s reputation was rotten in the circle, and it would be difficult for Feng Yuxiao to marry into a wealthy family of the same level."


    "The mother and daughter just wanted to bite off a piece of meat from the Feng family. Anyway, they had a good time."


    This is what Feng Yanbai kept saying when he came to her alone in private.


    But she didn''t wait for the other party to vomit, then took the broom and drove him away.


    That man was sick. He even said that the divorce from Gou Zhenmei was for her. Now that he was single, he wanted to pursue her again.


    He kept saying that he had been fooled by Gou Zhen, and only then would he be able to live up to her affection.


    Listening to the scumbag, it was like when she was young, she asked to marry him, and then he cheated on her.


    In the beginning, their marriage was arranged by the two parents since childhood. After she grew up, she never liked Feng Yanbai.


    Because of this, Feng Yanbai and Gou Zhenmei hooked up together. She was upset that she was betrayed again, but she was relieved.


    It''s true that the whole family is sick, and what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid.


    But such a disgusting thing, she won''t talk about polluting her daughter''s ears.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Where are we now, there is still trouble."


    When the Gou family went bankrupt, with the attributes of the Gou family''s mother and daughter blood-sucking worms, they had to stare at the Feng family shamelessly.


    Although Feng Yuxiao is "not" Feng Yanbai''s biological daughter, there is still a biological Feng Yuhao.


    Jiang Xinxin is very smart and understands the meaningful meaning of her daughter.


    She suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Feng Yuhao is with the Bo Xiangxiang you don''t like."


    "I went shopping last week and accidentally saw Feng Yuhao taking Bo Xiangxiang to the mall to buy luxury goods. The two seemed very close."


    Luo Ning''s watering hand stopped, and she said in surprise, "I didn''t expect these two to get together."


    In the last life, Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao didn''t get together. After all, with Feng Yuhao''s style, they could not meet the requirements of the male protagonist.


    Jiang Xinxin said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect it either."


    Luo Ning''s eyes were filled with a smile, and she said with a bit of schadenfreude: "Then the farce between the Feng family and the Gou family is even more interesting."


    Since Bo Xiangxiang chose to mix with Feng Yuhao, whose luck is not very good now, it means that her own luck is almost consumed.


    When the luck disappears to the limit, the next step is to backlash. It will definitely be as unlucky as it is, and even the people close to you will be affected very unlucky.


    Feng Yuhao is this because he thinks that the Feng family is not declining fast enough? Actually got together with the heroine who is about to be unlucky.


    The corners of Luo Ning''s lips rose, not to mention that the two are quite compatible, it is best to establish a relationship.


    Bo Xiangxiang wanted to marry into a wealthy family. On the surface, the Feng family was still a first-class wealthy family. With the current situation of that woman, as long as she worked well, she should be willing to marry into it.


    Let the heroine and Gou Zhenmei go with a litter of snakes and rats to have a good fight. The wicked have their own grind, so they don''t have to come out and harm others.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was a good idea, and she decided so happily!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update will be at 0:05 at the old time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Any problem?

    Is there something wrong with Chapter 313?


    Luo Ning took care of the flower house with her mother.


    "Where''s Xixi?"


    Jiang Xinxin replied, "I took my classmates to the creek on the mountain to catch fish and play."


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch, "Should be back soon."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Xixi is still used to going to class, right? I think he is a lot more cheerful."


    After she photographed the thousand-year-old red coral carved into a bracelet for her brother to wear, his body was completely like a normal person.


    Her godmother arranged for Luo Xi to attend a nearby public high school.


    Luo Xi has a very high IQ. She used to take online classes at home and completed her high school courses.


    Although he is only sixteen years old, even if he goes to the university, he can be a god.


    It''s just that Luo Ning felt that her younger brother stayed at home before, and couldn''t experience the school days like other normal teenagers.


    Therefore, after discussing with his mother, and with Luo Xi''s approval, he was arranged to go to high school.


    First, it is about the same age as high school, and secondly, you can experience the life of a high school student.


    I have only been there for half a month, and I have met good friends, which is very good.


    Jiang Xinxin smiled, "Yes, I think he is very happy to go to class every day now."


    Although the son was not an introvert before, he was a little too well-behaved and quiet. Now that he has the normal vitality of a boy, they are happier.


    The two of them were talking, and they saw Luo Xi walked into the flower room with three classmates.


    Seeing Luo Ning, Luo Xi''s eyes lit up, trotted in and said happily, "Sister, you are back!"


    Luo Ning reached out and patted his shoulder, "Yeah, I''m back."


    In the past, my younger brother''s complexion was unhealthy pale, but now there is some blush after walking and running. It seems that his physique has been completely suppressed and has begun to improve.


    She looked at a woman and two men standing at the door of the flower room and said with a smile, "This is your classmate?"


    Luo Xi is very dependent on Luo Ning''s sister, "Yes, they are all my classmates. We went to catch fish just now."


    He first introduced two boys, "This is Li Yuhao, this is Hu Ling, they are my classmates and friends."


    This is the time to introduce the only sweet-looking girl.


    "This is Luo Xiner, she has the same surname as ours and is my roommate."


    He introduced the three with a smile on his face, "This is my sister Luo Ning, just call you sister Ning."


    Luo Xiner greeted Luo Ning with a sweet smile, "Hello, Sister Ning!"


    The two boys looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes, with an excited look on their faces, "You are Brother Ning."


    Luo Ning chuckled and asked, "Have you seen the live sports broadcast I participated in?"


    Only viewers and fans who have watched the live broadcast will call her Brother Ning.


    The two nodded immediately, "Look, we like you."


    "Ah, ah, I didn''t expect you to be Luo Xi''s sister, Brother Ning, we are your fans." The two were still very excited.


    They are watching the live sports fans on Luo Ning, and they like it very much.


    She smiled and invited, "Thank you for your liking, let''s go home and drink juice together."


    "Okay! Okay!" The two little fans didn''t have much contact with idols.


    Luo Xiner also smiled and said, "I also like Sister Ning very much."


    Luoning smiled at her, "Thank you."


    She didn''t see how much this female classmate really liked her.


    Then a few people went home together. Jiang Xinxin took out fresh fruit to squeeze the juice, and Luo Ning spoke with them.


    Luo Ning discovered that Luo Xi''s two male classmates were normal high school teenagers.


    Ke Luo Xiner looks sweet and simple, but in reality there is calculation in her eyes.


    Especially when Luo Ning deliberately got up to go to the kitchen, she found that Luo Xiner was actually teasing her younger brother.


    After drinking the watermelon juice, there was a drop of red and delicate juice on his lips, and he approached and talked to Luo Xi.


    There is also a simple and charming coquettishness between his brows and eyes, and there is an indescribable style in every frown and smile.


    This is not what a 16- or 17-year-old high school girl should look like.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning found that her younger brother was relatively simple, and he was still not enlightened, so getting along with Luo Xiner was like a simple classmate and friend.


    And when the other party approaches, he will subconsciously avoid it and keep a certain distance.


    Luo Ning brought out a plate of cookies that my mother baked in the morning.


    The two little fans happily ate the biscuits brought by their idols and were overjoyed.


    Luo Xiner was very ladylike and reserved and ate a piece, and boasted sweetly: "Auntie''s cooking skills are really good, these biscuits are even better than those bought outside."


    Jiang Xinxin smiled, "Thank you for your compliment, eat more if you like."


    Her attitude was not warm.


    Luo Xiner took another piece, but this time it was slower.


    Several people sat chatting for a while, and Luo Xi offered to send them away.


    His sister finally came back, and of course he wanted to stay with her.


    The two little fans were very reluctant to leave, but they were very interesting.


    Luo Ning took a photo with them and signed their autographs. They were all laughing and grinning to the bottom of their ears, so they left happily.


    Luo Xiner also asked Luo Ning to take a photo together, and she also showed a very happy appearance when she asked for an autograph.


    This is a suburb, and there is a bus on the outermost road. Luo Xi asked a mercenary to drive the three to take the bus.


    The three of them came here before.


    After watching people get into the car and leave, he returned home.


    Luo Xi sat next to Luo Ning, looking at her with admiration and joy.


    "Sister, it''s amazing how you went to participate in the competitive live broadcast this time. My classmates like you very much. I used to talk about you in class almost every day."


    He was very proud and excited to see his classmates praise and like his sister.


    But he didn''t deliberately reveal his relationship with his sister, but kept a low profile.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You three classmates, if you go back and tell other classmates about our relationship, will it cause you trouble?"


    Luo Xi smiled, "Don''t worry, I have told them to keep it a secret."


    Although he is proud and happy to have such a sister, he doesn''t want his classmates to harass his sister because of this.


    Luo Ning smiled in agreement and said, "It''s good for you to handle it this way."


    She also doesn''t want her brother to receive excessive attention because of her relationship.


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you have a good relationship with that Luo Xiner?"


    Luo Xi replied: "It''s okay, we are at the same table, she often brings me snacks or something."


    "Of course, I will also bring snacks to share with her."


    He didn''t want to eat Luo Xin''er''s snacks, he just thought it was not good for a girl to bring it on purpose.


    So bring some of your own to share.


    Luo Ning asked again: "Is she usually like this today when she gets along with you?"


    It seems that he is still trying to get in touch with his younger brother.


    Luo Xi thought for a while and replied, "I started to distance myself, but then I got to know each other slowly, and it''s almost like this."


    Although he is simple, he is not stupid, "Sister, is there something wrong?"


    Post it and then correct it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： The origin is not simple

    Chapter 314 The origin is not simple


    Before Luo Ning spoke this time, Jiang Xinxin spoke first.


    "There are some problems with your relationship, she is too ambiguous with you."


    She has a stepmother and stepsister since she was a child, so she knows how to see other people''s eyes and emotions.


    That Luo Xiner has been teasing her son intentionally or unintentionally, and she also found out.


    And whether it¡¯s saying that he likes his daughter or praising her delicious cookies, it¡¯s not really sincere.


    But it is amazing to have such acting skills and scheming at this age.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her stepmother, who was a kind-hearted acting school, she might not have seen that the little girl''s calculations and her heart were different.


    Luo Xi was stunned, "Ah, is that so?"


    He used to study online at home, and this was the first time he went to school.


    is also the first time to deal with female classmates, so I didn''t know that Luo Xiner would give him a sense of ambiguity.


    "Then is there something wrong with her?" This was the first thing he thought of.


    Luo Ning smiled, "It seems that my brother is simple, but not stupid."


    "This girl looks innocent and innocent, but she actually has a plan for you, as if she wants to seduce you on purpose."


    "It''s just that you don''t understand the relationship between men and women, so her flirting and winking are like throwing them to the blind."


    The younger brother is sixteen years old and is no longer a child, so neither Luo Ning nor Jiang Xinxin would choose to protect him by not telling him anything.


    This is not good for him, but hurts him. After all, it is too simple, and it is easy to be deceived.


    Luo Xi blushed, "I just treat her as my deskmate and friend, but I don''t think about anything else."


    "But I don''t feel that she likes me that much." He added.


    Luo Xiner really likes to be in contact with him, and occasionally acts like a spoiled child, but he really doesn''t feel that the other party sees him with a crush on him.


    Although he has never been in a relationship or liked a girl, he feels that way.


    Luo Ning said: "So this is even more problematic."


    "If she has a crush on you, the little girl can''t help but want to get close to you when she is in love. It''s normal to attract your attention."


    "But she doesn''t have the kind of love between a boy and a girl, but she wants to flirt with you. It''s either inappropriate or there is a problem."


    She honestly said, "I prefer the latter."


    Jiang Xinxin also said: "Yes, I feel that the little girl''s motives for approaching you are not simple."


    From the first time she saw Luo Xiner, she didn''t like this little girl very much.


    Sure enough, the performance of the other party made her not like it even more, and even a little bit disgusted.


    is only in front of her son''s other two classmates, and she is not good at showing it.


    Luo Xi was a little puzzled, "I don''t seem to have anything on me, she can draw it."


    "Her family is very good, and she has a special car to commute to and from school. I think it is still a luxury car of tens of millions."


    "What you usually wear and dress for are also top luxury goods."


    "I seem to have only one face to see, but she didn''t see my face either."


    Looking at his brother''s puzzled look, Luo Ning pinched his face with a smile, "Brother, you are getting more and more cute."


    actually said that he only has one face to see, which is too funny.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. Apart from a handsome face, you have a good temperament and know a lot. It''s normal for girls to like you."


    After ??Luo Ning finished her praise, she turned around and said, "But you can''t be a scumbag, or I''ll break your leg first."


    Although his younger brother''s temperament does not have the potential to be a scumbag, he should warn in advance.


    Luo Xi blushed again, "I definitely won''t be a scumbag, sister, don''t worry."


    "And I don''t fall in love early, I go to school mainly to study."


    Although he has basically completed all the high school courses, he still listens carefully to the lectures every day and experiences this hard-won learning and life opportunity.


    Luoning nodded with a smile, "I believe in you."


    "Sister, then why do you think Luo Xiner does this?" Luo Xi suddenly felt that the other party was a little scary.


    Luoning thought for a while and replied, "She has a good family, so it''s definitely not for your money."


    My younger brother used to tutor people on the Internet, and he learned how to speculate in stocks. He made a lot of money himself.


    Compared to high school students, and even most college students, they are considered very rich.


    You can listen to Luo Xiner''s situation. The car that travels is tens of millions, so it has nothing to do with money.


    Flirting and seduction do not bring much emotion, they are very deliberate and purposeful, and I will pass this on if I want to fall in love early.


    "Either there is someone behind her, or it''s for something else on you."


    Luo Ning asked: "Has she shown that she is very interested in something about you?"


    Luo Xi thought about it carefully, "By the way, she likes cubs very much."


    "Before, Cubzi got into my schoolbag while I was away, and was seen by Luo Xiner during class."


    "She not only recognized the cub as a black monkey at first sight, but also showed a special love, chasing after me and asking where it came from."


    "By the way, she also likes the coral bracelet that you gave me, and asked me where I bought it. She wants to buy it."


    "I even offered to buy it from me, but I refused."


    This is the baby that my sister gave him to improve his physique, how could he sell it.


    Luo Xi responded quickly, "You said, did she come here for the cub and me?"


    Whether it is the cub or this string of coral bracelets, anyone who knows the goods will know its precious value.


    When Luo Ning heard him say this, she even more concluded that Luo Xiner''s origin was not simple.


    "Probably."


    She said: "After you go back to school, you should keep your distance from her, but don''t show that you find something wrong with her.


    "I''ll find someone to check her origins."


    Luo Xi is between outsiders and her sister, of course she believes in her sister, "Okay, I understand."


    Luo Ning asked: "Where''s the cub?"


    She went abroad to participate in the live broadcast of the competition before, and it was not convenient to take the cub with her, so she left it at home.


    Luo Xi replied: "I went up the mountain to play, I should be back in a while."


    Cub cub is very smart and will go out to play and come back on his own.


    Mom let a mercenary follow him to protect him, don''t worry about his safety.


    He watched Cub Cub go to the mountains to play happily, so he didn''t want to hold him.


    This is also what my sister ordered before.


    Luo Ning is still very relieved about the cub. Although the little guy is not big, he is very psychic, his intelligence is not low, and his movements are very flexible.


    If someone wants to catch it alive in the forest, it is not difficult.


    This mountain forest was contracted by them, and people outside have also stopped going up the mountain, so the safety is still guaranteed.


    Then Luo Ning accompanied her mother to the neighborhood and the mountains to have a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Passive hands and feet

    Chapter 315 Passive


    Many places on the mountain have been mined and planted with medicinal materials.


    The fields at the foot of the mountain are also planted with vegetables, melons, fruits and whole grains, as well as rice and glutinous rice.


    He also built a flower house on a wasteland, and moved all the delicate flowers and precious species that he had raised before.


    Jiang Xinxin hired nearby farmers to work, so she was not tired.


    walked to the mountains, and soon a shadow jumped from far to near, jumping over from the trees.


    then landed on Luo Ning''s shoulder and kept rubbing her face.


    Luoning also rubbed its little face with her face, "Did you miss me?"


    She hadn''t seen a small thing for a month, so she thought about it.


    "Squeak!" Zizai hugged Luo Ning''s neck and called out in dependence.


    Cub cub is super crazy about Mama.


    Luoning reached out and scratched its chin, "Mama also misses the cub."


    One person and one monkey kissed incense for a while. Luo Ning was about to go down the mountain with her mother, but the cub pointed and screamed in one direction.


    Luo Ning can understand its meaning.


    "You mean there''s something bad over there?"


    Cub cub nodded and barked a few times, indicating that there was something he didn''t like over there.


    So Luo Ning followed the direction that the cub pointed to.


    saw an open stream ahead.


    The water of the stream is very clear, and there are still fish swimming in it.


    There is also an extinguished fire not far away, which seems to have been used to grill fish.


    Luo Ning asked Luo Xi who was following behind: "Did you guys come here to catch fish before?"


    Luoxi nodded, "Well, that''s where we grill fish too."


    Luo Ning said he understood, then raised his finger and pointed to a dense grass not far away.


    "Cub, where is the thing you said?" She also found that something was not right.


    Cub cub nodded and called: yes, yes, that''s right there.


    So Luo Ning walked over again and pulled open the grass.


    The grass here is relatively high and deep, and beyond the grass is a big tree with an age.


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on a place behind the tree, which looked like it had been dug up and buried with soil.


    She took out the Yin Sha dagger she carried with her from her backpack, and dug up the place.


    Then he dug out a red cloth bag from inside.


    Luo Ning frowned, dug out the cloth bag with a dagger, and cut open the bag button.


    used a dagger to pick out a few talisman papers from it.


    Jiang Xinxin came over, frowned when she saw this thing and asked, "What is this?"


    Luo Ning looked down carefully, and then said: "Bad luck charm, bad luck charm, bad luck charm, and similar pollution charms that will affect the surrounding air quality."


    Luo Xi''s face changed, "Luo Xiner said it was convenient before, and then came here."


    Luo Xiner was the only girl at the time, saying that it was convenient for them to come over, so naturally the three boys couldn''t come along.


    But he didn''t expect that the so-called convenience of the other party was fake, but he came and buried so many kinds of talismans.


    It''s not good to hear the name of the talisman, how much hatred it is to do such a thing.


    Remembering the smiles and caring looks of the other party from the moment of recognition until they left just now, Luo Xi couldn''t help feeling a little chill on her back.


    Such a girl is terrible.


    He pursed his lips guiltily and said, "Mom, sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought them to the mountain to play."


    When the two boys asked him what he was going to do on the weekend, he said he was going to climb the mountain.


    So the two proposed to come along, and Luo Xiner also said that they wanted to be together, and he agreed without thinking much.


    After all, it seems to be a relatively normal thing to bring classmates to play at home.


    Who knew something like this could happen.


    Luo Ning saw her brother''s guilt and self-reproach, and reached out and patted his back, "It doesn''t matter if you brought them here to play, you didn''t expect that Luo Xiner would do such a thing."


    "Looks like this girl isn''t just here for you." She said looking at the talisman on the ground.


    Jiang Xinxin also agreed: "Doing such a thing is like having a grudge against us."


    "It''s just that I didn''t feel it in her and hated us."


    "Did someone deliberately arrange to do such a thing? Like the mother and daughter of the Gou family?"


    She couldn''t help but target her enemies.


    Luoning shook his head, "This doesn''t look like the work of the Gou family''s mother and daughter."


    "Moreover, they go out with millions of luxury cars, and the cost of food and clothing is a top luxury. The Gou family is now defeated like that. They can''t spend such a big price to do such a thing."


    She crouched down and poked the rune with a dagger, and looked at the rune drawn on it.


    "This thing is a high-level talisman, and it is not drawn by ordinary feng shui practitioners."


    "If the mother and daughter of the Gou family really knew such a person, they would have already discovered that I had manipulated the ancestral grave of the Gou family."


    Jiang Xinxin thought for a while, "Who else would it be? Except for the Gou family and the Feng family, we don''t seem to have offended anyone else."


    "By the way, could it be the feng shui magician who escaped from the Liu family before?" she asked.


    Luoning shook his head again, "It''s not that person''s handwriting, and that person''s Taoism can''t draw a talisman of this level."


    She comforted the two and said, "You don''t have to worry, I will ask someone to check Luo Xiner''s details."


    "Since you deliberately approach Xixi and do something like this again, you will always show a fox''s tail."


    Luo Xi''s mood was a little down, "Sister, if the cub doesn''t find there is a problem here, will you and your mother be affected by these talismans?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "It stands to reason that it will."


    "But I have discussed with my mother that we should arrange auspicious formations on this mountain, so even if the cub doesn''t find it, I will find it when I come."


    "This thing is just buried on the mountain, and it takes a certain amount of time for it to ferment slowly, so it doesn''t affect us now."


    This is also true.


    Luo Xi was relieved, "That''s good."


    Luo Ning warned again, "You go to school, remember not to show that you know about it."


    Looking at that, Luo Xiner is not like a simple student, she is so scheming. If her brother wants to show his disgust or something, he will probably be discovered by the other party.


    Luo Xi nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not startle the snake."


    "Come on, let''s go down the mountain first."


    Luoning finished speaking, picked up the rune paper poked by the Yin Sha dagger back into the red cloth bag, and then threw it back into the previous soil.


    Luo Xi asked worriedly: "Sister, won''t you take this thing away and destroy it?"


    Luo Ning replied: "No, the red cloth bag was also touched by the other party. Once you leave the tree within 100 meters, you will be sensed."


    "I''ve destroyed the above effect with this charm, and it won''t work after that, so don''t be afraid."


    Even if this thing is not discovered, it will not have much damage and impact on her, after all, she is a cultivator.


    But the influence on the mother will increase little by little. Although it will not die, it will become more and more unlucky and bad luck.


    For example, the medicinal herbs her mother planted on the mountain would not be able to feed and would die for no apparent reason.


    The things planted in the fields below will not get a good harvest, and the same goes for the flowers raised in the greenhouse.


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Xinxin''s mother and son were relieved.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Will it be?

    Chapter 316 Will it be?


    Back at the house down the mountain, Luo Ning didn''t go back to the apartment, but stayed directly.


    After taking a shower, she went back to the bedroom, and then made a video call to Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun had also just finished taking a shower, his hair was dyed with moisture, and he scratched it casually, making it a bit messy.


    With those deep eyes, there is a sense of unrestrained handsomeness.


    Luo Ning nestled on the soft sofa, "I want to ask you for help with something, Minister Lu."


    Lu Xun was wearing silk pajamas with two buttons on the neckline, which looked very sexy.


    There was a rare laziness between his eyebrows and eyes, "Mr. Luo has something to help with, and it must be done well."


    Luo Ning is the first time I see him like this. I feel that this guy is really pretty and very charming.


    She chuckled and said, "I haven''t even said it yet, what if it makes you embarrassed?"


    Lu Xun''s pleasant voice poured out from his lips, and the doting in his eyes seemed to melt people, "As long as it''s your business, no matter how difficult it is, I have to deal with it."


    Luo Ning''s heart was itchy as if scratched by a feather, "Emperor Lu Ying, why are you so good!"


    Lu Xun did not hide the affection in his eyes when he looked at Luo Ning, "Just for you."


    Luo Ning''s face is hot, this guy is really getting more and more attractive, male goblin.


    "Then I thank you in advance."


    Then she recounted what happened today.


    "So I want to trouble you to help find out the origin of that Luo Xiner. I always find it difficult."


    Lu Xun nodded, "No problem, I''ll check and tell you in a while."


    Whether it''s his Lu family background or his status as a minister, it doesn''t take much time to check a person.


    Luo Ning smiled like a flower, "Okay, waiting for you!"


    Looking at her smile, Lu Xun''s heart was so soft that he really wanted to hug her and kiss her.


    He restrained his thoughts, "See you later!"


    "See you later!" Luo Ning waved at her.


    After hanging up the video call, Luo Ning took out the bag that she had bought before to hold Fengshui and Xuanshu tools from the cabinet.


    This is what she called her mother to bring it from the apartment.


    She took out two pieces of red paper from her bag and cut them with scissors into two little paper figures, a man and a woman.


    The birth dates of Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao were written on them respectively.


    used a rune pen to draw a marriage talisman to wrap the two villains, and used a red string to string the talismans together.


    took a bowl filled with water and put it on the table, then rubbed the talisman to make it spontaneously ignite.


    But when more than half of the fire was burning, the talisman suddenly went out, and the characters on the talisman with the eight characters of Bo Xiangxiang''s birthday actually disappeared little by little.


    Luo Ning was not surprised or disappointed when he saw the talisman that was not burnt and failed.


    She said to herself: "Sure enough, I have to consume some more qi luck, but it''s too soon."


    She drew a marriage talisman, tying the birth dates of Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao together.


    The two are interested in each other, so they will see each other more, and a marriage will be achieved.


    Although they have failed now, the two of them are expected to fight even more recently.


    Waiting for Bo Xiangxiang''s luck to consume some more, she draws another marriage talisman, and the two will almost be able to enter the marriage hall.


    Luo Ning ignited half of the paper again, this time without Bo Xiangxiang''s characters, it was quickly burned to ashes and melted into the water.


    After a while, the phone rang, and it was a video call from Lu Xun.


    She picked up the phone and walked to the sofa to sit down, then picked it up.


    Lu Xun''s handsome face appeared on the screen at once, how to look good.


    Luoning asked, "Has Minister Lu checked it out?"


    Lu Xun nodded and smiled: "I found it."


    "Luo Xin''er, a girl from the Luo family of the ancient Fengshui family, who just transferred to the Imperial Capital, used to live in Nanhai City."


    "Although their family is a collateral line, they manage the business of the Luo family, and their assets are several times more than the Feng family and the Gou family combined."


    "The Luo family belongs to the top wealthy family in the south, and the main line lives on an island."


    Lu Xun added: "The Luo family has a lot of influence in the Nanyang region, and is very popular with the rich Chinese there."


    "There is also a lot of industry in Xiangdao. The feng shui masters from the main line of the Luo family are the guests of the top rich people on Xiangdao, and they are also very popular."


    "And therefore, this can explain why Luo Xiner has a high-level talisman in his hand."


    Luo Ning frowned, "The Luo family you mentioned, I didn''t know it existed before, and I didn''t seem to have offended it."


    So why did Luo Xiner do something harmful to their family?


    Lu Xun thought about it and said, "Could it be related to your father?"


    Luo Ning''s father is a relatively mysterious figure, and he can''t find out the true identity of the other party in the special department.


    Only know that the other party suddenly appeared in the city where Luo Ning was born in his twenties, and then met Luo Ning''s mother, got married and had children.


    The identity and information of ?? more than 20 years ago are blank.


    He used the Lu family''s connections to check, but he couldn''t find it.


    means that the identity of Dad Luo after his appearance is fake.


    Hearing what Lu Xun said, Luo Ning was not surprised, and whispered, "Is it true?"


    She actually didn''t know the origin of her father''s identity.


    Dad never took the initiative to mention his family, and she never met her grandparents and other relatives.


    I once asked when I was a child, and my father''s answer was that his family was far away, and he didn''t want to go back, otherwise he might not be able to come back.


    Because of this, she and her younger brother were afraid that their father would not be able to come back after he went out, so they never asked about his father''s family again.


    Actually, she knew that Luo Xiner was also surnamed Luo, and the way the talisman was drawn was a bit like the way in a family talisman book written by her father, so she also had doubts.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Luo Ning raised her eyes and said, "My father is very good at Feng Shui profound arts, and this Luo family is also a Feng Shui family, maybe my father really comes from this family."


    "Can you help check Charlo''s house again?"


    She added, "If the Luo family''s information is relatively secret and classified, it''s not necessary."


    She is not very interested in the Luo family, but she wants to find her father, which is a big clue.


    Especially when many things were connected, she felt more and more that her father might really belong to the Luo family.


    The main line of Luo''s family lived on the island, and Dad disappeared after going to sea and never came back.


    Does that mean Dad is coming home?


    When I was a child, my father said that if he went back to his own home, he might not be able to come back to theirs.


    In this case, it can also explain why Dad never came back.


    She desperately wanted to know her father''s clues, so she had to get to know the Luo family.


    Lu Xun said: "I have also checked the Luo family''s information by the way."


    As soon as he suspected that Luo''s father was from the Luo family, he guessed that Luo Ning would attach great importance to this Luo family and wanted to know more, so they checked together.


    I just finished writing it, I will correct the typo and typo after the three chapters are finished~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： confirmed

    Chapter 317 Confirmed


    Luo Ning found that Lu Xun was really considerate in doing things. He could think of what she thought and do it first.


    she asked: "Any important clues?"


    Lu Xun knew what she wanted to know.


    "The Luo family has been living in the south a hundred years ago, based on that island."


    "The above understanding of the Luo family is not very deep, but there is still some useful information."


    He asked, "Is your father''s name Luo Yicheng?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, my father''s name is Luo Yicheng."


    Lu Xun said: "The information I have found here shows that the current head of the Luo family has a son named Luo Yicheng who is very talented in Feng Shui and metaphysics. He was originally the next heir to the Luo family."


    Luo Ning frowned again, "It was originally, does that mean it''s not now?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "The information said that Luo Yicheng made a mistake more than 20 years ago and was deprived of his heir status, and then the information about him was cut off."


    "Including our side, we can''t find out about his current situation."


    Luo Ning asked: "Then who is the heir to the Luo family now?"


    Lu Xun replied, "No, since Luo Yicheng was deprived of his heir status, the Luo family has never announced a new heir."


    "By the way, there is another important news."


    "Actually, before Luo Yicheng, there was another heir to the Luo family. It was his brother Luo Yiqi, who was also a genius in the feng shui world."


    "The name also implies the meaning of the Luo family''s unicorn."


    "Unfortunately, at the age of thirty, he suffered an accidental death, and Luo Yicheng became the new heir to the Luo family."


    Luo Ning found that the Luo family was quite complicated, "Then how old is this Luo Yiqi older than Luo Yicheng?"


    "The data shows that he is nine years older. The head of the Luo family has two sons and a daughter, Luo Yihan. Luo Yicheng and Luo Yihan are twins."


    "Just according to the inheritance rules of the ancient Fengshui family, the daughter cannot inherit the family, so this sister of Luo Yicheng married the heir of another Fengshui family."


    "But she''s not happy. Luo Yihan and her husband separated a few years ago, and she returned to Luo''s house to live."


    Lu Xun was very attentive, "By the way, the time she moved back home happened not long after your father disappeared."


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, "There is a record in the document, how is their brother and sister relationship?"


    "The relationship between brothers and sisters is very good. In fact, the data shows that the three brothers and sisters have a very good relationship. When Luo Yiqi was still alive, he took great care of his brothers and sisters."


    "But it may be that they grew up as twins. Luo Yicheng and Luo Yihan have a better relationship."


    Luoning recalled that my father did mention that they had a little aunt when they were young.


    Judging from his appearance at the time and his tone, his relationship with his little aunt should be very good.


    Dad''s disappearance and Luo Xiner''s appearance should have nothing to do with her aunt.


    After all, with his father''s wisdom and vision, it is impossible to spoil the white-eyed wolf and the impure sister.


    Now Luo Ning no longer doubts whether Luo Yicheng of the Luo family is her father. With so many clues together, the father''s identity has basically been revealed.


    Luo Ning asked: "Does Luo Yiqi have a wife and children?"


    Luo Xiner''s appearance, she always felt that she must have a great connection with the Luo family.


    Lu Xun replied: "I have checked this. Luo Yiqi has a fianc¨¦e. He was originally scheduled to get married when he was 30 years old, but he had an accident."


    "The fianc¨¦e has not remarried until now, but has been living in the Luo family''s home. There is no detailed information on the specific identity and situation."


    Lu Xun seemed to remember something, "By the way, there is a record in the document that Luo Yiqi and Luo Yicheng look very similar, and those who didn''t know they thought they were twins."


    "Luo Yicheng and Luo Yihan don''t look alike."


    This situation is not without it, it is mainly caused by genetics.


    Luo Ning wrote down everything Lu Xun said, "Well, after hearing the news of the Luo family, I think that Luo Yicheng should be my father."


    "Do you guys know the specific location of the Luo family''s headquarters island?"


    She wanted to see if she could find her father.


    Lu Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, this is a secret to the outside world."


    "Moreover, the Luo family itself is a family of Feng Shui masters, and there are means to conceal the specific location. Satellite detection has been used before, but the correct location of the Luo family island has not been found."


    For such a family, the above is very important.


    After all, the ancient Feng Shui family has many extraordinary abilities, which are both attracted and feared by some people.


    Therefore, the Luo family and the other three ancient Fengshui families are very low-key and are still in a semi-hidden state.


    Family Feng Shui masters are mainly active in Nanyang and Fragrant Island.


    Luo Ning sighed, "I don''t know when we can meet again."


    She was not worried that she would never see her father again. After all, she knew from Ji Xingheng''s dream that her father would appear by herself.


    It was only when she suddenly got news from her father that she wanted to try to find him in advance.


    She was silent for a moment, "It seems that the breakthrough to find my dad is on that Luo Xiner."


    "She suddenly left the base camp and transferred to Kyoto. It was for my younger brother." She said this with certainty.


    Lu Xun said: "Yes, she is here for Xixi."


    "I found out that Luo Xiner suddenly transferred from Nanhai City after Xixi completed the admission procedures."


    "She had already gone through the formalities of a noble academy high school over there."


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world, it must be deliberately arranged by people.


    Luo Ning asked: "Is Luo Xiner and the family closely related?"


    When she remembered that Luo Xiner wanted to seduce and flirt with her younger brother, her face became a little ugly.


    Lu Xun could see at a glance what she was unhappy about, "No, Luo Xiner is a girl adopted by the Luo family."


    "Her mother and her biological mother are sisters now, but her parents have passed away, and there is no one else in her family, so her aunt took her to her house and raised her like a daughter, and changed her surname to Luo."


    Otherwise, there is no lower limit for the Luo family''s collateral lineage, and it is impossible for a girl with blood relationship to seduce Luo Xi.


    Hearing this, Luo Ning''s face returned to normal, otherwise it would be too disgusting.


    "Does that Luo Xiner understand Feng Shui profound arts?" Luo Ning asked again.


    She doesn''t look like Luo Xiner like a feng shui master during the day.


    "I shouldn''t be good at it." Lu Xun replied: "But after all, the Luo family''s old master is a geomantic master, Luo Xiner must still know a little bit of fur."


    "I found out that the younger members of the Luo family will be sent to live on their own island before they are twelve years old, and they can only leave the island after they are twelve years old."


    "Although Luo Xiner was adopted, after being officially recorded in the family tree, she was also sent to the island for a few years."


    "She is very interested in the coral bracelets Xixi is wearing, which shows that she still has eyesight in this regard."


    Luo Ning nodded: "That''s true."


    She sighed, "I don''t know who the Luo family is hostile to the three of us, mother and daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Brother Xin Ning cant be wrong

    Chapter 318 Brother Xin Ning can''t be wrong


    Lu Xun looked at her tenderly.


    "No one is afraid, just double it back then."


    With Luo Ning''s temperament and ability, he will not let the person behind him go.


    Besides, no matter how powerful and capable the person behind it is, isn''t he still there?


    He is Luo Ning''s biggest backing.


    Luo Ning, who was contemplating originally, squinted, "You''re right."


    "Always have to double it back."


    Mother and brother are her biggest inverse scales. If the other party touches, then wait for her to fight back.


    She lifted her phone and gave Lu Xun a bright smile, "Mr. Lu, thank you for telling me so much important news."


    Lu Xun smiled and shook his head, "No thanks."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the video.


    Luoning then ran to her mother''s room, and the mother and daughter chatted.


    Luo Ning asked her mother about her father''s identity, but her mother''s knowledge was limited.


    I only know that my father is from Nanhai City, and he had a conflict with his family and did not want to go back.


    Especially when it comes to family, Dad will show a mixed sense of boredom.


    My mother ran away from home because she also had a conflict with her family and hated the people in that family. She understood the feeling she didn''t want to mention.


    So he didn''t ask about his father''s background.


    But this also made Luo Ning more certain that Luo Yicheng of the Luo family was her father.


    The next day, Luo Ning went to the apartment to pack up and move.


    Lu Xun knew that she was going to move, so she came to the mountain early in the morning and followed her to the apartment.


    Help to pack and move things, please clean and then check out.


    I have to say that Luo Ning is still very warm with such a considerate person by her side.


    After moving to the house at the foot of the mountain, Luo Ning used the array equipment left by her father, plus her own superimposition, to set up a gathering array in the fields and mountains.


    Can gather the meager spiritual energy together, and transform the plants that nourish the mountains and fields through the formation.


    After she has collected enough auspicious instruments, she will set up a feng shui array of gathering spirits and gathering auspicious energy in her newly built home.


    After moving in in the future, it will be particularly nourishing to the body and will also improve the air transport.


    This is the effect of the formation, unlike Bo Xiangxiang, who **** the luck of others, so there will be no karma.


    Two days later, Morningstar Entertainment''s Xianxia drama premiered.


    Mom and godmother go shopping, and my brother goes to school.


    So Luo Ning asked Lu Xun to come over, and the two of them watched this Xianxia drama together.


    Yuan Hanyi knew that Director Zhu had also moved up, so he let ten episodes air on the first day of the premiere, which attracted a wave of viewers and traffic.


    After watching ten episodes, Luo Ning stretched her waist and commented objectively, "The plot of this drama is okay, the acting skills of the male and female protagonists are also good, but there is nothing very eye-catching, and it is not easy to explode. "


    There was also this Xianxia drama in her previous life. She hadn''t watched it, but she knew that the ratings were okay, but it didn''t explode.


    Lu Xun sat on the sofa beside Luo Ning, raised his hand to help her squeeze her shoulders, "So Yuan Hanyi may have to make wedding dresses for you."


    A lot of times, being smart is mistaken for being smart, and he is talking about a self-righteous person like Yuan Hanyi.


    Luo Ning enjoyed letting the big actor Lu squeeze his shoulders for himself, "Starting tonight, their marketing team will definitely pull out our drama and step on it."


    "At that time, we may have to thank his team for helping us advertise to increase our popularity and attention."


    If you want to pull it out and step on it, you will inevitably mention their dramas, and the acting skills of their actors, etc. Director Zhu doesn''t have to spend money to make hype.


    She said again: "I''m looking forward to seeing Yuan Hanyi''s face after playing."


    Lu Xun chuckled: "I have a chance to see it."


    As expected by Luo Ning, soon this Xianxia drama became a hot search, and then major short video apps were brushing the plot.


    The whole drama has been praised repeatedly, with a score of 9 points, more and more viewers are attracted, and the ratings of the premiere set the best score for a recent series on air.


    The navy of Morningstar Entertainment firstly publicized the highlights of this drama, all kinds of praises for being good-looking, it is a conscience drama.


    Then he pulled out the immortal drama filmed by Luo Ning and the others, and degraded it.


    There are also people who are suspected to be staff jumping out and jumping.


    Said that Director Zhu, in order to gain the popularity of Morning Star Entertainment''s Xianxia drama, not only deliberately raised the file, but also was particularly irresponsible in post-production, and the quality was not good enough.


    Then someone pulled out Luo Ning and compared it with the heroine of Morning Star Entertainment.


    Many people were also brought to the rhythm properly.


    ¡¾The leading actress in this fairy tale drama is really good, and the plot has no lightning points. I am very worried about what Ningge''s drama with the same theme will be like. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning''s live variety show is really powerful and lovable, but I''m afraid it''s still inferior in terms of acting skills. I''m more optimistic about this Xianxia drama. ¡¿


    [Yeah, it was revealed before that Luo Ning''s acting skills in that Xianxia drama were not as good as that of Bo Xiangxiang. ¡¿


    [A small third-tier acting force and traffic flow Xiaohua became the heroine, you can imagine what Luo Ning''s acting skills are like, anyway, I don''t have expectations. ¡¿


    [To be honest, although that Bo Xiangxiang is not a high-ranking celebrity, his acting skills are really good, so Luo Ning laughed. ¡¿


    [Heizi continues to talk about his acting skills, we Ning Ge will not make an appointment, let''s be as bad as you guys. ¡¿


    ¡¾After watching the premiere of Brother Ning in three days, I will know the result. Anyway, I am mysteriously confident in her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Zhu has released the audition video before, if my brother Ning''s acting skills are not good, then I don''t know what to call it. ¡¿


    [That''s just an audition video, and it''s not a real film. Who knows if Director Zhu had given any important guidance at that time to have that effect. ¡¿


    [That is, anyway, I don''t believe how good her acting is, otherwise she wouldn''t be the heroine? ¡¿


    [Take away my brother Ning, you continue. ¡¿


    Kuroko and Sailor: "..." Don''t go, you guys are here to quarrel and curse!


    This is the most Buddhist fan they have ever seen. They can''t even quarrel, so speechless.


    After a series of hacks and counterattacks, Luo Ning''s fans became more and more calm in the face of Heizi and Shui Jun.


    Anyway, Ningfen has a mysterious confidence in Luo Ning, don''t care whether other people believe it or not, they just believe that Brother Ning can do the best.


    Especially under the constant influence of the big fans, the lemon fans calmly watched the black fans and the water army jumping around.


    No one was there, they just watched how these guys sang a one-man show.


    Sure enough, there was no lemon fan to quarrel with each other, and the rhythm of the black fan and the navy''s speech was not fully brought up as expected in the end.


    However, the question about Luo Ning''s acting skills was once again sent to a hot search to attract more people''s attention.


    Is Luo Ning''s acting good?


    do not know.


    That''s okay, let''s wait to see the premiere of her Xianxia drama, it''s been two days anyway.


    Originally, Director Zhu wanted to buy a navy to fight back, and he was doing a lot of publicity, but he was persuaded by Luo Ning, why waste that money.


    With the team of Morningstar Entertainment, are we still worried about exposure and popularity?


    Director Zhu was skeptical at first, but now he can see Chenxing Entertainment''s Xianxia dramas in many places, and all kinds of Xianxia dramas that trampled on them, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it has been greatly degraded by being trampled on now, the exposure and popularity are really getting higher and higher.


    He didn''t even dislike the big ones, and even held a poll on Weibo to see which Xianxia drama had the highest final rating and ratings.


    also got a pk vote for the stars of the two dramas, and more and more people and fans participated.


    It''s no wonder that people on the Internet said that it would not be wrong to believe in Brother Ning, and now he thinks it makes too much sense.


    Fortunately, he believed Brother Ning, otherwise he would have wasted so much advertising fees.


    Now it would be great to have someone help you advertise for free, save money and effort, awesome!


    In the future, he will also believe in Brother Ning, and after realizing it, he ran and forwarded the two academic and transfer Weibo posts that Luo Ning had previously posted.


    After the ?? Ning Fans found out, they all ridiculed Director Zhu that the network delay is not generally high, and they are only going to forward it now.


    The atmosphere is still very cheerful, the lemon powder is not affected by the black powder and the navy at all, and it even brings a lot of passers-by.


    also made the black fans and sailors half-dead with anger.


    They hate encountering fans of this kind of Buddhist and enigmatic idols the most, and they feel like they are suffocating like hitting cotton with their fists.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： live

    Chapter 319 Acting Live


    The popularity of the Internet is getting higher and higher.


    Although Yuan Hanyi wanted to suppress Xia Mian and this online drama, he still did not forget Bo Xiangxiang, his confidante.


    So Shui Jun brought a wave of rhythm, but this time it was not so high-profile, but vaguely mentioned Bo Xiangxiang''s good acting skills.


    Everyone has watched more, and they have an impression that Bo Xiangxiang, who is not very famous, seems to have good acting skills.


    Soon, it was the day when Luo Ning''s Xianxia drama premiered.


    Director Zhu had hope for this drama at first, but he was relatively calm.


    He thinks that the plot is okay and the acting skills of the actors have passed the test, so there is no accident.


    It¡¯s hard to predict whether it will explode or not.


    After ??ke was suppressed by Yuan Hanyi, his competitive spirit came out again.


    has an unprecedented expectation and enthusiasm for this Xianxia drama.


    So on the day of the premiere, I also called a group of actors over to let everyone watch it together.


    Director Zhu rented a luxurious screening hall so that everyone could watch the premiere more comfortably.


    The main actors of the crew except Bo Xiangxiang are here.


    Seeing that Bo Xiangxiang hasn''t arrived at the premiere time, the assistant director sneered: "Our heroine really has a higher heart than the sky."


    It''s not that he climbed up Yuan Hanyi, and he actually played such a big name.


    Director Zhu smiled indifferently: "It''s good if you don''t come, so you don''t have to look at it."


    This is the first time he has commented on an actor who has acted under him, which shows how much he dislikes Bo Xiangxiang.


    If Bo Xiangxiang was just playing big names, he would endure it.


    But the other party actually hooked up with Yuan Hanyi to deliberately suppress the show. Recently, he has often made a high-level attitude, as if they were asking her, which made Director Zhu disgusting.


    The entire crew also knew that Yuan Hanyi was Bo Xiangxiang''s financial master, so everyone was very disgusted with her and regarded her as a traitor.


    "That''s right, if she comes, we can''t let go of discussing the plot." The screenwriter said with a smile.


    About two minutes before the premiere, a little assistant of Bo Xiangxiang ran in.


    told Director Zhu that they were playing the heroine of a big investment movie, and they really couldn¡¯t find time to watch the premiere, so everyone didn¡¯t have to wait for her.


    The assistant director rolled his eyes, "Who waited for her, she took herself too seriously."


    Then, like chasing flies, he waved to the assistant who looked like a little villain, "Okay, let''s go."


    The assistant stomped his feet in anger, "It''s no wonder we can''t come from Xiangxiang, we are nothing."


    After she finished speaking, she twisted her waist and stepped on high heels, and walked arrogantly.


    Everyone in the crew was speechless, and they all sighed that he was Bo Xiangxiang''s assistant.


    Luo Ning found that Bo Xiangxiang did not set up an angel and a warm-hearted and simple person in this life, and the whole person began to let go of himself.


    He completely revealed his true self to the outside world, and vividly deduced what it means for a villain to gain power.


    The premiere started soon, and everyone stopped discussing Bo Xiangxiang in disappointment, but watched the drama quietly.


    Many people present have only seen the cut and pre-post version, and haven''t seen the premiere version, so they are looking forward to it.


    At the beginning, the scenery is as beautiful as a fairyland, and it is very immortal.


    I have to say that Zhu Dao spent a lot of money to hire the best late-stage company in the imperial capital to do it, and it was worth it.


    Everyone was amazed by the scenery in the play, and soon a smart girl left the country, and everyone was amazed again.


    This is a pure and agile little junior sister before blackening, her appearance is unparalleled, and her voice is as beautiful as a lark.


    This is also the first time that Luo Ning has appeared in such an image. After all, she is usually intellectual, elegant or very sassy.


    ¡¾Ah, this is my brother Ning? ¡¿


    [My God, my brother Ning''s dress is too smart and lovely, pure and pure like the feeling of first love. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning appeared in the first scene, and she played the little junior sister in the play. ¡¿


    [I have always been in my mind before, Ning Ge is handsome, sassy and witty in the live broadcast of the competition, but the appearance of this meeting completely subverted that image. ¡¿


    ¡¾How can my brother Ning be so beautiful? Wearing a pink and tender yellow dress is not only smart, but also a little fairy. ¡¿


    ¡¾The acting is alive, this is the image of the little junior sister in my heart. ¡¿


    This Xianxia drama is not like the Xianxia drama from Morningstar Entertainment, it bought an IP adapted from a popular novel.


    is an adaptation of a fairy tale novel that is not too popular, and there are also many loyal fans.


    Everyone who has read the novel has an imaginary image of a little junior sister in their hearts.


    As a result, when Luo Ning appeared on the scene, everyone was amazed and felt that he was completely integrated with the image of the little junior sister in his heart.


    So the barrage is either praised Luo Ningmei, or praised her as a little junior sister.


    The plot continued, and soon the senior brother came out.


    When the younger sister saw the surprise of the senior brother, the bright smile on her face, and the admiration in her eyes, everyone felt that they were like a pair of beautiful people.


    Soon, the heroine played by Bo Xiangxiang appeared.


    Then began an emotional entanglement between the three.


    Bo Xiangxiang, who plays the heroine, has a weak and pitiful appearance, and succeeded in winning over the senior brother from the side of the junior sister.


    The plot of this Xianxia drama directed by Zhu moves very fast, and there is no point of delay. After five episodes, the father of the younger sister was killed by the heroine''s father.


    I don''t know what the heroine looks like. My father didn''t do it on purpose, and then he succeeded in making the male protagonist relent and helped them hide it.


    ¡¾This heroine is too white lotus too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my god, this heroine is obviously a junior. She stole the younger sister''s childhood sweetheart''s brother and fianc¨¦. Her father killed the younger sister''s father. She even pretended to be innocent. It made me sick. ¡¿


    ¡¾This senior is also blind, right? How can such a **** woman be compared to a little junior sister? ¡¿


    [Don''t say that Bo Xiangxiang''s acting skills are really good, so good that he can fully play the female lead''s white lotus flavor. ¡¿


    [I''m afraid this is the true character, in the novel this heroine is not so white lotus. ¡¿


    ¡¾Pity my little junior sister, she is still kept in the dark. ¡¿


    ¡¾This dog male protagonist and bad white lotus are really enough, scumbag and scumbag. ¡¿


    [Junior Sister''s eyes are getting darker and darker when she looks at Senior Brother, she should have guessed something, I feel so sorry for Junior Sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Our little junior sister was so sunny and innocent at the beginning, but now she has less smiles. Of course, Brother Ning did a good job. ¡¿


    [Senior brother is too scumbag, Bai Lianhua will cry a lot, but I''m sorry for the little junior sister. ¡¿


    [Senior brother also helped Bai Lianhua hide the revenge of killing his father from his younger sister, **** it! ¡¿


    On the barrage, the audience were all scolding the scumbag, the heroine Taibai Lianhua, and then they all felt distressed for the younger sister.


    Seeing these barrages, the smile on Zhu Dao''s face deepened. Sure enough, the blood of the dog has exploded.


    Although there was a lot of scolding against the heroine, he wanted to say that the scolding was good.


    Bo Xiangxiang really played the white lotus image in the play.


    It is precisely because of this that it attracted a lot of viewers to click in, wanting to see how the female protagonist is like a white lotus, and how smart the second female lead is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Of course Ill step on

    Chapter 320 Of course I have to step on it


    After the premiere of ??, the data came out the next day, and the ratings were lower than that of Morningstar Entertainment''s Xianxia drama.


    But this result was completely beyond Director Zhu''s expectations.


    You must know that Morning Star Entertainment''s Xianxia drama cost tens of millions of dollars just for publicity, plus the male and female protagonists are high-ranking and acting, so it is normal to have such ratings.


    But because they premiered ahead of time and with Luo Ning''s suggestion, they didn''t spend any money on publicity. It''s really good to have such a premiere rate.


    Of course, Director Zhu and everyone also understand that Luo Ning definitely has a lot of credit for the ratings.


    Her popularity and traffic are very high recently, and she has been searched several times for doubts about her acting skills, so it has attracted a large number of viewers to come and watch.


    This drama is a big-budget production, the pictures and scenery are very good, the actors'' acting skills are also online, and the plot is so compact, everyone will naturally fall into the pit after seeing it.


    "Haha, this should be celebrated." Director Zhu suggested that everyone go to dinner to celebrate.


    The cast and crew did not refuse. A group of people went to eat hot pot, this time without calling Bo Xiangxiang.


    There are no people who are annoying to the eye, and everyone wants to make the atmosphere better, so I had a good time, and took a lot of photos of each other and sent them to the circle of friends.


    Director Zhu picked up the glass and took a sip, "Our premiere is very good. When the plot reaches a small climax, it is estimated that there will be another wave."


    The previous five episodes are a bit bland compared to the later plots, and tomorrow''s broadcast is the beginning of the essence of the show.


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to the audience''s reaction after the broadcast tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, the younger sister will be blackened. The plot I like is here. I believe the audience will like it very much."


    "Do you think our ratings can surpass that of Morningstar Entertainment?"


    "I think it''s still very hopeful, and now we''re not too far behind."


    Everyone, you said each and every one of your words, and you have greater expectations for the results of this drama. After all, the response to the premiere is still very good.


    Although the on-demand rate on the first day of the premiere was less than that of Morningstar Entertainment, it was all expected.


    Now this result has already exceeded everyone''s expectations, so no one is unhappy.


    Cui Ran, who played the male lead, smiled bitterly, "Then I will be scolded even worse tomorrow."


    He didn''t have much problem with his acting, he was completely dragged down by the heroine of White Lotus.


    is obviously a fairy tale drama that is together for love and steadfastness, and finally turned into a scumbag who abandoned his childhood sweetheart fiancee for Xiaobaihua.


    However, his popularity has soared a lot, which can be regarded as giving him some comfort.


    Director Zhu smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay, scolding is healthier, and besides, you are a bit scumbag in the play."


    The supporting actress covered her mouth and chuckled, "That''s right, when I was watching the drama, I couldn''t help but want to call you scumbag."


    Cui Ran was about to cry, and shouted to Luo Ning: "Brother Ning, help!"


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Your performance in the later stage is better, then the limelight of being scolded will be overshadowed by the heroine, why panic."


    Cui Ran thought that the director and screenwriter had changed some of his plots in the middle and late stages, and it was really not that scumbag, so he was comforted again.


    Director Zhu sat next to Luo Ning with a wine glass and asked with a smile, "Brother Ning, do you think our ratings can beat that of Morningstar Entertainment?"


    He now believes in Luo Ning that is not ordinary.


    Luo Ning laughed: "Director Zhu, you have to have some confidence in your drama."


    Director Zhu hehe smiled and said, "Don''t I trust your golden words more."


    "Brother Xin Ning can''t be wrong." Others were also booing.


    Luo Ning said with tears and laughter: "It will definitely surpass."


    She also suggested, "Morningstar Entertainment will definitely make use of our on-demand volume today, and then Director Zhu, you will also let people go off to stir up the heat."


    With Yuan Hanyi''s temperament, he would never miss this opportunity for suppression.


    He wouldn''t think that it was because the publicity expenses they invested were too high, and they got such results after a lot of publicity.


    will only think that their dramas are better than theirs, so they will definitely let the team buy the navy and then compare the data of the two dramas.


    Director Zhu''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I''ll listen to Brother Ning."


    The other party can give them a wave of publicity for free, how wonderful!


    He wanted to call Yuan Hanyi to thank him.


    They have such a high on-demand rate this time. In addition to the effect brought by Luo Ning''s traffic, it also has a lot to do with Yuan Hanyi''s previous operation of suppressing and stepping on them.


    Everyone played until more than ten o''clock, and then they went back to their respective houses.


    Bo Xiangxiang has been paying attention to the movement of this drama and the crew members.


    She was with Yuan Hanyi at this time, and after the two of them rolled, they lay on the bed and checked their phone.


    Then Bo Xiangxiang saw Cui Ran, the male protagonist, and posted a circle of friends who went to eat hot pot to celebrate.


    Her face darkened, and she felt very unhappy.


    She is the heroine, those people who went out to celebrate together didn''t even call her.


    Although she wouldn''t go, she felt that she should be called, and then she refused.


    She sneered and said to Yuan Hanyi, "Look at them, the on-demand rate of this premiere is not as high as that of your company''s show, so they are too embarrassed to celebrate."


    Yuan Hanyi stretched out her head to look at her circle of friends, and saw that Director Zhu led the crew to celebrate and laughed so happily, she was speechless.


    "They have already released themselves, and they are useless." He said disdainfully.


    This is enough for the ratings, he used to look up to Director Zhu and Luo Ning.


    Bo Xiangxiang leaned into his arms and said with a smile, "Would you like to step on them again?"


    When I remembered that she happily went to watch the premiere of the Xianxia drama, this was the first time she played the heroine of such a big investment Xianxia drama.


    Originally, I wanted to see the audience compliment her on her good acting skills, but who knew that when she saw the barrage, she was all scolding her as a white lotus flower, a green tea bitch, and a shameless mistress.


    This also made her half-dead from anger, and even hated Zhu Dao and others.


    As Yuan Hanyi said, these people are biased towards Luo Ning, the slut, to make the second female character more brilliant, so they are all exaggerations.


    But she didn''t think about it, if she didn''t listen to the director herself, she insisted on performing the strong white lotus flavor, and relying on Yuan Hanyi''s support, she offended the assistant director, screenwriter and others with Joe in the crew.


    It is impossible for everyone to deliberately let her white lotus go down.


    Yuan Hanyi squeezed her face and smiled, "Of course I will step on it."


    So he took his mobile phone and sent a message to the marketing team, asking the other party to buy a navy army to step on Luo Ning''s Xianxia drama.


    Bo Xiangxiang smiled and glanced at him, "You''re so bad."


    Then he threw himself up and hugged him, "But I just like you so bad!"


    Yuan Hanyi was in a good mood, so he kissed him with a smile.


    I just don''t know why, but I feel that Bo Xiangxiang''s face is getting more and more dull.


    If it wasn''t for her good skills and she would like to please him, he would not be too interested in her.


    He didn''t know, this was because after the heroine''s luck was weakened a lot, the charming aura of the heroine also weakened, so he started to be picky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Lost more than that

    Chapter 321 Lost more than this


    Luo Ning''s Xianxia drama is updated every other day, and then one episode every day.


    There is no way, the first season only has a dozen episodes, if you put too many at one time, it will not be conducive to the later effect.


    Most of the current online dramas are implemented to entice the appetite. They are still updated every other day, and many dramas are updated weekly.


    It''s the day of the broadcast again.


    The number of viewers who clicked in and watched increased again.


    Then everyone saw that the younger sister found out that her father''s death was caused by the heroine''s father, and then took the initiative to run to ask questions.


    Who would have thought that the heroine was conversing with her brother, and found the fact that the two were hooked up.


    In a fit of rage, the little sister raised her sword and was about to kill the heroine.


    Who ever thought that the heroine would cry and pretend to be a weak white lotus again, but the senior brother couldn''t help but jumped out to protect him, and accidentally knocked the little junior sister off the cliff.


    Then the male lead went to the boss to surrender himself and took the initiative to be punished, but was brainwashed and persuaded by the female lead.


    Feeling guilty, he personally led someone to find his junior sister under the cliff, but unfortunately he didn''t find it.


    also gave Bo Xiangxiang a close-up shot of the heroine, and her displeasure and hatred were exposed.


    ¡¾Is this really the heroine? Not only the white lotus, but also the three views are not correct. This is a vicious female supporting role. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang''s hated white lotus eyes are actually really good, and his "acting skills" are really good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only Bo Xiangxiang can star Shuangwen female as the malevolent female supporting role of White Lotus. Her "acting skills" are really good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Among all the dramas I''ve watched, the heroine played by Bo Xiangxiang is the heroine I hate the most, no one. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw a hypocritical and special heroine before, I thought it was too hot and annoying.


    But only now I found out that Bo Xiangxiang''s heroine can be even better, which made me feel lame. ¡¿


    [Haha, it''s not easy for Bo Xiangxiang to be such a heroine that the audience hates so much. ¡¿


    The barrage was full of complaints, occasionally mixed with praise from Bo Xiangxiang''s fans, and they were all scolded back.


    Soon the scene changed, and it was a year later.


    A little junior sister in a black dress with a charming and evil spirit suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    ¡¾Ah, my heart was suddenly shot by Cupid, how can my brother Ning be so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ning is so coquettish and evil, it''s too beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾God, is this my brother Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾God, is this still my cute little junior sister? She''s a witch from somewhere, she''s so beautiful! ¡¿


    [For the first time, I know that amazing time exists, and that is my brother Ning. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning''s acting skills are also very good. I originally thought that she played the smart little junior sister in the early stage to life. I''m afraid there will be problems in her blackening.


    But I saw the witch image she appeared again, and I felt again that this was the blackened little junior sister, and she was alive again. ¡¿


    [This is the first time I saw Brother Ning play such a role and witch temperament. I was worried that she was so bright and sunny, how to play a blackened witch. Who would have thought that she would be so amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾The temperament has completely changed, and the sense of blackening witch is too strong. This is the first time I saw an actress perform this effect with evil spirits. ¡¿


    ¡¾At this moment, I suddenly feel that my brother Ning has the potential to be the enchantress of the country. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing such a little junior sister, I think she is a witch who will bring disaster to the country. If I were a king, I would definitely love beauty more than the country. ¡¿


    [This drama is also too good-looking, Brother Ning after the blackening is too emotional. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing Luo Ning blackened here, I can''t get out of this drama anymore, I want to see how she abuses scumbags and scumbags. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, little junior sister loves magnanimous and warm, hateful but also straightforward, decisive and **** senior brother to make a clean break, I like this. ¡¿


    [Me too, I hate that kind of dog-licking female partner the most. I have been hurt countless times by the scumbag male protagonist, and I still love each other at the beginning. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really love my brother Ning, completely showing the little junior sister in the novel in front of us. ¡¿


    [Before the Internet has been constantly spraying Ningge''s poor acting skills, not only can''t compare to the heroine of the fairy tale next door, but even Bo Bailian can''t compare, now it''s a face. ¡¿


    [That is, my brother Ning made several hot searches because he was questioned about his acting skills. Now she tells everyone how good her acting skills are. ¡¿


    ¡¾I always thought that Brother Ning was a variety show boss, but I didn''t expect this acting skills to be at the level of a boss. ¡¿


    ¡¾I never believed in Hot Search, I know my brother Ning''s acting skills will not be bad. ¡¿


    [That is, when did Brother Ning disappoint everyone? We Ningfen have already calmed down, and only the black fans are jumping for joy. ¡¿


    [Haha, what our brother Ning is best at is to use strength to slap the face, this time again, just want to ask the black fans and the water army are you afraid? ¡¿


    This barrage is all about Luo Ning''s acting skills, Luo Ning is amazing and beautiful.


    After the blackening, the little junior sister returned to the sect to take revenge, and the scumbag brother who looked guilty came forward. The queen and witch''s momentum was full, and the plot also entered a small climax. Everyone watched it very well.


    The audience is waiting for the little junior sister to abuse the scumbag brother and the white lotus heroine.


    Immediately after Luo Ning''s blackening, the beautiful photos were uploaded on Weibo and even became a hot search.


    The platforms for videos of all sizes are all short videos of little junior girls returning to their sects with full aura.


    This was not done by Director Zhu and Star King Entertainment to buy navy soldiers, but by fans and passersby who were amazed.


    The popularity of ?? went up again. Everyone was curious about what drama such a beautiful witch was playing, and then unknowingly fell into the pit.


    When the ratings came out the next day, Director Zhu''s face was going to burst with laughter because it exploded.


    Their ratings exploded next door to Morningstar Entertainment''s Xianxia drama, and their ratings soared to 9.2.


    The rating of the next door dropped to 8.9, mainly because Yuan Hanyi had been focusing on pulling and stepping over the past few days, and no one had bothered to brush the rating.


    And their Xianxia drama is real data, Director Zhu has never asked anyone to brush it, so he is so happy.


    Then he cut the ratings in the notification group of the crew and asked everyone to come out and follow along.


    The reason for this, in addition to being excited and happy, is to let Bo Xiangxiang take a look.


    And borrowed Bo Xiangxiang''s mouth to tell Yuan Hanyi how successful they were.


    No matter how much you promote it, and then buy all kinds of navy to step on it, you won''t be ko by our Ningge''s stunning appearance.


    Sure enough, Bo Xiangxiang saw the work group that was useless recently, and suddenly more than 100 new messages were added. He had a bad feeling in his heart, and then clicked in.


    saw the screenshots and comparison charts of Zhu Daofa''s ratings, and his face sank involuntarily.


    Although she is the heroine of this show, she doesn''t want this show to explode at all now.


    So masochistically clicked on the drama to watch the comments and barrage, and was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.


    Comments all say that her acting is good, but it is sarcastic, and Luo Ning''s acting is good, but it is all praise.


    She, the heroine, has become a foil for the second female lead. How can this make her not angry.


    She went to the hot search again, and sure enough, their Xianxia drama exploded, and Luo Ning''s acting skills were all on the hot search, which made her feel like she wanted to go crazy.


    She always felt that because of this drama today, she was scolded and lost the opportunity to counterattack, and it seemed that she lost the most important thing to her.


    Because of this drama Bo Xiangxiang was scolded, the audience relationship fell sharply, the luck did not increase but decreased, and the decrease was a bit severe.


    Bo Xiangxiang didn''t know, and because of the failure of the show, her luck was reduced to less than half, and the heroine also lost her halo.


    Now she no longer has the air capital of the heroine''s halo, and she has lost more than this...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： should go back

    Chapter 322 It''s time to pay it back


    That night, Luo Ning, who was carving jade ornaments in the room, suddenly felt that the whole world became softer and warmer.


    That faint power of the world book shackles also broke and disappeared little by little.


    She got up and walked to the balcony. When she looked up, she saw that the originally bright star in the east began to dim and fell towards the bottom.


    Luo Ning knew what was going on at a glance.


    The heroine''s luck in this world is below the critical point, and the heroine''s halo disappears.


    The original male protagonist Liu Shaoxian was disabled and Xiang Jun died. Yuan Hanyi did not use the blessing of the heroine''s luck in his previous life to suppress Xinghuang Entertainment so much that he became a giant in the domestic entertainment industry.


    Shi Ji revealed his identity in advance, and was targeted by the security department and the special forces, and his luck was weakened accordingly.


    Ji Jiayi, who is probably going to be one of the male protagonists, didn''t have a bird Bo Xiangxiang, but was very annoyed by her.


    Several other male protagonists who are slightly weaker have not completely hooked up with the female protagonist, and their career achievements have soared together.


    As a result, the power of the book world no longer had enough luck to sustain it, and it began to collapse and collapse.


    Then the real world power devours the success book world power and takes its place.


    From now on, this world will no longer have the halo of female protagonists and male protagonists, and other people will no longer be tool people.


    Luo Ning saw that the star completely fell and disappeared, and then turned around and entered the bedroom.


    He took out the red paper again and cut out two little figures, and drew a marriage talisman, using a red thread to bring Feng Yuhao and Bo Xiangxiang together.


    This time, it really succeeded, the talisman burned out, and the marriage was formed.


    Then Luo Ning drew a backlash, with Bo Xiangxiang''s birthday written on it, and the other person''s hair that he had gotten before and burned together.


    The halo of the heroine is gone. She once absorbed and robbed others of the luck, and it is time to return it and take retribution.


    After doing this, Luo Ning was in a good mood, picked up the phone and continued to play mobile games with Lu Xun.


    In the past few days, Lu Xun and Luo Ning played games together, and she agreed.


    So in the evening, both of them will take some time to play games, and their relationship will rise quickly.


    In the next time, Luo Ning and the others'' Xianxia drama exploded immediately after the plot of the blackening of the little junior sister came out.


    The on-demand rate soared every day, and when another episode was dropped the next day, the on-demand rate even doubled.


    Luo Ning''s Xianxia drama exploded, and it also pushed down the on-demand rate of Chenxing Entertainment''s Xianxia drama, which formed a very sharp contrast.


    If it was replaced by Bo Xiangxiang, he would definitely take the opportunity to buy a navy soldier to step on the fairy tale drama, and then pull the protagonist out to belittle his acting skills.


    But Luo Ning did not choose to do so.


    After all, the cast and crew of the Xianxia drama did not offend her, and the previous series of things were also done by Yuan Hanyi.


    The performance of this Xianxia drama in the previous life was not bad, she would not let the drama hit the street and ruin the reputation of the hero and heroine because of Yuan Hanyi''s anger on the crew members of the whole drama.


    Individuals have personal opportunities, and there is no need to destroy them under the premise of not enmity.


    As a result, although the ratings of Morning Star Entertainment''s Xianxia drama have been dropping again and again, the popularity is still there, and the heroine has not been drawn out to compare with Luo Ning.


    This also made the main actors of the show relieved.


    Yuan Hanyi, who was sitting in the office and saw the ratings report for the past few days, was so angry that he lifted everything on the table.


    I don''t know why, he has been unlucky in recent days.


    Walking and falling, accidentally hitting the car in front of the car and paying compensation, the company''s original two projects that were about to be negotiated were even more directly robbed.


    What made him most angry was that the people who stole his project were Xia Mian and Ji Xingheng.


    These two people are not at home and become the second generation ancestors, or they are in the entertainment industry, and they actually set up a joint venture entertainment company to fight him in the ring. It is really unclear.


    Especially in the past two days, he saw Bo Xiangxiang becoming more and more dull and tasteless, and the love that once throbbed and wanted to hold the other party in his hand has also faded a lot.


    made him always think of Ni Xinxuan''s gorgeous face and enchanting figure.


    Just looking at Luo Ning, the evil and coquettish after blackening in the Xianxia drama, he felt that it was more delicious than the pale and white flowers.


    Now I really have some regrets, I should not break off the marriage for Bo Xiangxiang and Ni Xinxuan.


    As soon as he remembered that Ni Xinxuan was his fianc¨¦e and should be his fiancee, he hadn''t even touched it yet, but now he wanted to cheap Xia Mian, and he wanted to vomit blood and heartache.


    The more he couldn''t get it, the more he felt that Ni Xinxuan was good and wanted to save it.


    But he felt that he should first go to a Taoist temple to worship.


    Yuan Hanyi didn''t know that his bad luck was infected by Bo Xiangxiang in addition to the disappearance of the male protagonist''s halo.


    As long as he touches Bo Xiangxiang, especially if he rolls around again, the bad luck of the opponent''s backlash will also be passed on to him.


    If he knew, Yuan Hanyi would definitely stay away from Bo Xiangxiang, who used to be his favorite.


    Yuan Hanyi was so unlucky, even Bo Xiangxiang.


    Wrestling, sitting in traffic jams, and crashing are all trivial matters, and directly lost a heroine role because of being a demon.


    A large-scale TV drama is being filmed.


    Because it was the heroine arranged by Yuan Hanyi, Bo Xiangxiang was also a big name in this crew, so he looked down on one and the other.


    also likes to praise the high and the low, to act coquettishly to the director and screenwriter, and to the supporting actors and actresses and other members of the crew in various ways.


    Especially after the heroine''s halo disappeared, her once mean petty temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    There are many people who offend people in the crew. Everyone behind the scenes said that Bo Xiangxiang is obviously the life of the third line.


    If it wasn''t for the sponsor of the president of Chenxing Entertainment, who would bet on her!


    There was a rivalry between the heroine and the second **** this day.


    The heroine played by Bo Xiangxiang needs to slap the mouth of the female Eryi.


    The director had instructed before that he should try to dislocate it as much as possible, or put it on for emphasis, but don¡¯t use force, and then add a slap in the face to strengthen the sound effect in the later stage.


    When the shooting started, Bo Xiangxiang looked at this beautiful and bright-looking female second, and suddenly thought of Luo Ning.


    The Xianxia drama they filmed recently became more and more popular, and she became more and more unhappy.


    thinks that Luo Ning, the second girl, deliberately stole the limelight of her first girl, and everyone in the crew was blind.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but be emotional. When he slapped the second girl, he completely regarded the other party as Luo Ning, and the old hatred ignited his inner anger.


    "Clap!" Two extremely loud voices sounded on the set.


    Both the director and the people present were stunned, this was too heavy a fight.


    The second girl didn''t expect Bo Xiangxiang to slap her twice. She felt hot pain on both sides of her face.


    "You bitch, hit me on purpose."


    She rushed forward and grabbed Bo Xiangxiang''s neckline in a rage, and slapped her mouth several times.


    This is still not relieved, and Bo Xiangxiang is pushed and kicked a few times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： self-inflicted

    Chapter 323


    This female second grew up being held in the palm of her hand by her family, and this is the first time she has been slapped like this.


    The key point is that she never offended this woman. From the moment she joined the group, this woman has a high attitude.


    Especially for a newcomer like her, she didn''t have a good face.


    As long as it doesn''t really happen to her, she doesn''t bother to care, but like this situation, she can''t bear it anymore.


    Bo Xiangxiang did not expect the second female to dare to beat her back.


    But judging from the situation just now, she is not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    So he stood up, covered his face and looked at the director with aggrieved tears.


    "Director, she''s making trouble out of nowhere, you have to decide for me!"


    was influenced by the protagonist''s halo in the past, and the director may still feel that she looks a little pitiful.


    But now looking at Bo Xiangxiang with disheveled hair and red and swollen face, he only felt hot eyes.


    I don''t know how Yuan Hanyi likes this kind of woman, he can''t stand it anyway.


    "Hehe, I''m going to the bathroom." He wouldn''t care about such a thing, he got up and ran away.


    Bo Xiangxiang: "..." Why is the director like this, do you understand Lianxiangxiyu!


    The third girl couldn''t get used to Bo Xiangxiang''s face for a long time, so she couldn''t help saying: "The one who flirts first is cheap!"


    Others also think that Bo Xiangxiang is a cheap hand. Even though the director made him misplace or beat her lightly, she actually bullied and beat the second girl by acting.


    Being slapped in the ear is also well deserved.


    If they were replaced, they would also want to fan them back. In fact, now that Bo Xiangxiang looks like a white lotus flower, their hands are itchy.


    Bo Xiangxiang saw that the people present were not on his side, and glared at the second girl, "A young rookie dares to be so arrogant, you wait for me."


    The second girl is not afraid of her, "I''m waiting, you can hurry up and file a complaint, and let your financial master know that I beat you."


    Bo Xiangxiang snorted coldly, went straight to the rest room, and asked the assistant to apply ice to her face.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Yuan Hanyi to complain.


    Yuan Hanyi was angry when he was running a company, because Ni Xinxuan, with a few traffic Xiaosheng and Xiaohua, jumped to the opposite company, Xinghuang Entertainment.


    The contract has expired, and he can''t sue the other party or take care of it, he can only be suffocated and angry.


    I went downstairs to find Ni Xinxuan just now and wanted to keep her, but she was reprimanded. She even pointed at his nose and scolded the scumbag and got out, but he had nothing to do with her.


    was on fire at this time, and he was even more angry when he heard Bo Xiangxiang''s complaint.


    is not angry with the second female, but angry with Bo Xiangxiang.


    He finally put her into this big production crew to be the first female lead, and it didn''t take long for her to do something for him.


    He knew that the second girl, Bai Fumei, who came out to play tickets from a wealthy family, was not much worse than their Yuan family.


    Just entered the circle, not many people know the identity of the other party.


    If it wasn''t for playing the female lead directly, it would be too high-profile for a pure newcomer. The other party was afraid that he would not be able to control and be scolded by the audience. How could Bo Xiangxiang be the female lead.


    So he refused directly, and Bo Xiangxiang politely asked him to help clean up the other party''s crying.


    Bo Xiangxiang was also angry with Yuan Hanyi, but he didn''t dare to offend him, after all, he is still her financial master.


    can only pretend to be tolerant on the face, and hang up the phone with secret hatred.


    Feeling the gazes from several assistants and the burning pain on his face, Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t swallow this breath again, and he didn''t want to lose face when taking out.


    If she doesn''t come back with revenge, what will the crew think of her?


    So he called Feng Yuhao and complained very tactfully, saying that the second girl bullied her.


    Feng Yuhao doesn''t really love Bo Xiangxiang, after all, his true love has already been worn out.


    But recently, he is very interested in hooking up with Bo Xiangxiang, and he is more macho.


    I feel that my woman was beaten, which is not bad, I have to support it!


    So he used the connection of the Feng family to ban the second female who beat Bo Xiangxiang.


    The second daughter was born in a wealthy family, and the family power is stronger than the Feng family, which is now beginning to decline.


    After knowing that the Feng family was looking for someone to block her, they also asked the family for help.


    So Bo Xiangxiang suffered from the consequences, but instead became the target of being banned.


    The female lead role in this play was directly replaced, and the director and others applauded.


    They also looked at Yuan Hanyi''s face before, and they had no choice but to give Bo Xiangxiang the role of the female lead.


    Although Bo Xiangxiang''s acting skills are not too bad, his attitude is not serious, and his relationship with the crew is not good, and he has a direct hatred with the second female.


    It would be like setting off firecrackers for such a person to be sent away.


    The director said goodbye, and when the crew heard that Bo Xiangxiang was gone, they also celebrated in private.


    After the second female''s family knew about the beating, they blocked Bo Xiangxiang and deprived her of all her current resources.


    In addition to the female lead role in this drama, Yuan Hanyi helped her to get the second female lead in the other big production drama, which was also removed, as well as two commercials and a love variety show.


    The father of the second daughter called Yuan Hanyi personally, and he assured the other party that he would never take care of this matter.


    also informed the company to keep Bo Xiangxiang in ice.


    Bo Xiangxiang was not convinced and ran to find Yuan Hanyi, but was coaxed back by him.


    just means, she offended someone he could not offend, so she could only be blocked and hidden.


    Waiting for the other party''s anger to subside, after a while he held her again.


    Bo Xiangxiang could see Yuan Hanyi''s attitude to deal with it, but she had no choice but to agree with grievances.


    At the same time, I also regret very much, why did I have an impulse to smoke that woman before.


    It''s all Luo Ning''s evil spirit, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry and slapped the woman hard.


    And these two slaps also cut off her career in the entertainment industry.


    Bo Xiangxiang was anxious. She was used to luxury goods and spending money lavishly. She had to live in poverty, and she couldn''t stand it.


    So he can only aim at marrying into a wealthy family.


    After trying to find out that Yuan Hanyi had no plans to marry her, and the family background of a few spares could not reach the level of a wealthy family, she set her sights on Feng Yuhao.


    Take the initiative to contact each other.


    In the evening, Bo Xiangxiang served Feng Yuhao again, which made him feel good.


    Under her cry, she agreed to marry her.


    Of course, in addition to being satisfied with Bo Xiangxiang''s service, there is also the blessing effect of the marriage talisman.


    The next day, Bo Xiangxiang urged Feng Yuhao to pull up the marriage certificate.


    After all, she was also afraid that Feng Yuhao would change his mind, and that the rest of the Feng family would object.


    So he coaxed Feng Yuhao to perform a slash first and then play.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised when she received the news that the two were getting married. After all, the speed of the two was too fast.


    But soon he thought of the key, Bo Xiangxiang couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry by himself, and if he couldn''t realize his dream of being a top actress, then he would realize the dream of a wealthy family.


    Lu Xun was sitting opposite him drinking coffee when he saw her dazedly smiling and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile, "Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao have already made up their minds."


    "It''s pretty fast, but these two are really a good match." Lu Xun chuckled.


    Luo Ning particularly agreed, "Yes, scum and scum, a pair made in heaven."


    Then she added with a schadenfreude, "The Feng family has a good show to watch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 324 The wicked have their own grind


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning''s schadenfreude''s bright smile, and just thought it was cute.


    "There must be some trouble with the Feng family."


    He said meaningfully: "But Feng Yanbai won''t do anything to Feng Yuhao, after all, this is his only son."


    Luo Ning listened to his words with deep meaning, and asked with a curious smile, "Is there any inside story?"


    It seems that a lot has happened in the month that she went to the competition.


    Feng Yanbai is only less than fifty years old, and it stands to reason that he can regenerate. Why is Feng Yuhao the only son?


    Lu Xun replied: "After he divorced Gou Zhenmei, he went after Aunt Jiang but was rejected, and then let himself go."


    "Feng Yuxiao was confirmed not to be Feng Yanbai''s daughter, and Feng Yuhao became more and more indulgent and unsatisfactory, so Feng Yanbai decided to abandon the big one and practice the small one."


    "So I brought a few young women in their twenties and wanted to have a few children to cultivate."


    "Who knew that after working hard for a while, those women couldn''t get pregnant, so I went to the hospital to check."


    "That''s when I found out that he had been sterilized a long time ago, and he couldn''t have another child at all."


    Luo Ning asked with interest: "Is this kind of thing done by Gou Zhenmei?"


    Besides that woman, who would have thought of sterilizing Feng Yanbai.


    Lu Xun nodded and said, "Yes, it was Gou Zhenmei who did it."


    "She found out that Feng Yanbai''s mistress was pregnant with a child before. She ran to the door and led someone to forcibly drag the tire to beat her. She was afraid that this would continue to happen, so she deliberately bought sterilization pills and secretly let Feng Yanbai eat it."


    "Don''t let Feng Yanbai have illegitimate children and divide her children''s resources and property."


    Luo Ning also nodded, "It really seems like that crazy woman could do it, does Feng Yanbai have any revenge?"


    That scumbag isn''t a good bird either. I''m afraid Gou Zhenmei won''t be spared after being sterilized.


    Lu Xun said: "Naturally he won''t let it go. He went to Gou''s house to make a fuss, and in front of Gou''s family, he beat Gou Zhen Mei."


    "After the Gou family knows the truth, it''s not easy to trouble Feng Yanbai. After all, the other party is the victim, whoever was put on a green hat and gave birth to a wild seed by the person next to the pillow can''t stand it even after being given sterilization pills, so they only You can open one eye and close the other."


    "Feng Yanbai was upset after a beating, and he even bribed people, secretly seducing Gou Zhenmei to gamble."


    "Successfully made her addicted to gambling, and made her basically lose all the real estate and funds she received during the divorce."


    "Feng Yanbai and people secretly played the game, and the money returned to his pocket."


    "Although he is aggrieved, he is now a son of Feng Yuhao, so he can only cultivate and endure it."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Sure enough, the wicked have their own grind. Feng Yanbai is a capital scum, and he deserves to be sterilized by Gou Zhenmei."


    "Gou Zhenmei also deserves to be cleaned up by the man she once loved."


    I became addicted to gambling, and my life is almost useless.


    Lu Xun agreed with this and said with a smile, "Feng Yuhao and Bo Xiangxiang are the same, the wicked have their own grind."


    Luo Ning smiled, "You still understand me."


    Lu Xun''s eyes were filled with affection, "Of course."


    In this world, he dared to pat his chest and confidently say that he is the person who knows and understands Luo Ning best.


    After returning home, Luo Ning called up the picture taken by Bo Xiangxiang''s pocket drone.


    The screen shows that after Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao received the certificate, they encouraged him to go back to Feng''s house.


    Feng Yuhao announced in public that he and Bo Xiangxiang had obtained the certificate, which shocked everyone in the Feng family.


    Feng Yuhao had mentioned before that he wanted to marry a female celebrity back home, but Mr. Feng and Feng Yanbai strongly opposed it at the time.


    I also checked Bo Xiangxiang''s details in private, and found that she actually had improper relationships with many men, which made the two of them even more intolerable, and felt that marrying in would ruin the family style.


    Especially Feng Yanbai, now the most hated woman is the sassy woman, so he also warned his son.


    Who knows, it will also arouse Feng Yuhao''s rebellious psychology, the more you object, the more I want to marry.


    So he listened to Bo Xiangxiang''s instigation and went to talk about the evidence first.


    This stabbed the big basket properly, because this incident caused a stir in the Feng family, and Mr. Feng was so angry that he passed out and was sent to the hospital on the spot.


    Feng Yanbai was also half-dead with anger, but this was his only son, and he really couldn''t let go of that if he wanted to cut off the relationship.


    In order to quell the anger of the old man and the others, he could only slap Feng Yuhao in public and let the other party roll with Bo Xiangxiang.


    was originally just a slow-down strategy, he thought to call the man back when the old man calmed down.


    Who knew that Feng Yuhao was slapped in public, or in front of his new wife, he suddenly felt that he had lost face, and even his father hated him.


    And then decisively pulled Bo Xiangxiang away from Feng''s old house and went directly to Gou''s house.


    Then, the Gou family was also made a mess, and the old man Gou, who had just recovered his health after a long time, was also so angry that he went to the hospital.


    After all, she was Bao Baoyu''s biological grandson, so she still kept Feng Yuhao and Bo Xiangxiang in the Gou family.


    As for Gou Zhenmei, she was not at home at all and went abroad to gamble.


    Bao Baoyu was reluctant to blame her grandson, but she completely took out her anger at Bo Xiangxiang, a vixen who had hooked up with so many men outside, and even tricked her grandson into getting married.


    So they tried various ways to fix Xiangxiang, such as asking the other party to make breakfast, lunch and dinner for the family, and letting the other party clean the villa and garden.


    If Bo Xiangxiang resists, he will be doubled up by Bao Baoyu.


    Bo Xiangxiang secretly cried and applied eye drops to Feng Yuhao at night, so Feng Yuhao would quarrel with Bao Baoyu and Feng Yuxiao the next day.


    Luo Ning also called her mother and brother to watch a good show together. The family watched the Feng family and the Gou family riot, and it was very happy.


    Bo Xiangxiang, who has lost the halo of the heroine, can''t be the opponent of an old white lotus like Bao Baoyu.


    But he was not reconciled, so he instigated Feng Yuhao to find trouble for the old woman every day.


    Sure enough, the wicked tortured each other, and the Gou family became a mess.


    Luoning saw that these people were fighting infightingly to such an extent that she knew that these people could kill herself properly, so she didn''t bother to pay any attention to them.


    Anyway, when you think about it, just step on it.


    After returning from abroad, she made a pill for Yilingfeng to change her constitution.


    also used his spare time to carve a lot of jade pendants, and then put them in the array that he laid on the mountain to nurture.


    Yi Lingfeng''s body is getting better day by day. Not only does he no longer need to go to a sanatorium, but he can also run in the morning and do some moderate exercise.


    I will no longer be unable to go out due to poor air quality, and I will often go to the company to handle official business.


    This matter also spread out, making Luo Ning famous again.


    On this day, Yi Lingfeng brought a handsome man in his thirties to visit.


    "Master Luo, my body has basically recovered. I came here to thank you this time."


    Yi Lingfeng first expressed his gratitude to Luo Ning, and then introduced the man beside him.


    "This is Zu Xiao, the president of Xiangdao Zu''s Group, and he specially followed me to visit you today."


    Naturally, Yi Lingfeng would not bring a stranger to visit Luo Ning all of a sudden. Before coming, she called and asked her to agree to bring the person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Actively delivered to the door

    Chapter 325 Take the initiative to deliver to the door


    Luo Ning smiled and asked the two to sit down, then got up to make tea.


    It was the first time she saw Zu Xiao, but she had heard of his name.


    The top rich man in Xiangdao, ranked in the top 20 of the international rich list at the age of 30, is a legendary figure.


    When he was twelve years old, his parents died unexpectedly, and then the family property was occupied by relatives.


    At the age of eighteen, he returned to his ancestral home, took back the legacy left by his parents, and continued to expand his company.


    It took less than 20 years to double the property of his ancestral family, and he became one of the three major families of Xiangdao.


    In addition to his family background, he is very capable.


    Yi Lingfeng called her before and said that Zu Xiao was coming with her, she was quite surprised.


    But now that she saw Zu Xiao, she roughly guessed the reason and purpose of the other party''s visit.


    made two cups of tea and handed it over, "Please!"


    Zu Xiao nodded and took the tea with a smile, "Thank you!"


    The three chatted casually for a while, Zu Xiao looked at Luo Ning and entered the topic.


    "Master Luo, I heard that Lingfeng''s physique was cured by you, so I came here to ask you for a favor."


    Luo Ning smiled: "Your family has a special constitution, do you want to ask me to help him see a doctor?"


    Zu Xiao nodded, "Yes, my brother''s physique is a bit special, and he has never been able to live like a normal person, so I want to ask you to help."


    "In terms of remuneration, you can mention it, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you."


    Listening to this tone, he takes his only younger brother very seriously.


    Luo Ning picked up the teacup and brushed the lid of the teacup, "Your brother''s physical condition is different from that of President Yi. It''s still born, but it can''t be cured."


    Zu Xiao was stunned, looked at Luo Ning in surprise and asked, "Do you know my brother''s physique?"


    He has always protected his younger brother very well. Although he has asked other Feng Shui practitioners to help him, he has not revealed the real reason for his constitution.


    Even the well-connected Yi Lingfeng doesn''t know it, how could Luo Ning know?


    Luo Ning replied: "You often have contact with your brother, so you have some of his breath on your body."


    "Yi always has a yin physique, your brother is just the opposite." She added.


    These words surprised Zu Xiao again, "Can you see this?"


    He has been in contact with Feng Shui masters a lot over the years, but this is the first time anyone can see his younger brother''s physique from him.


    The physique of his younger brother is rarer than the pure Yin physique, with a one in a billion chance, and even many people have never heard of it.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes!"


    She said confidently: "I don''t know about others, I can anyway."


    Zu Xiao felt that he might have underestimated Luo Ning''s strength, "That''s even better, and I have to ask Master Luo to help you see it."


    He raised his hands together and said sincerely, "I''m here to invite Master Luo, please help."


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can go and see for you, but I can''t guarantee whether his system problems can be cured in the end."


    Zu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "This is understandable."


    He has invited many great masters, but in the end he was helpless with his younger brother''s physique.


    Although it is unlikely that Luo Ning can completely cure her brother, hope is better than nothing.


    is able to help suppress one or two, and it is also good to reduce the pain of the younger brother.


    He couldn''t wait to ask: "I just don''t know when Master Luo is free? My brother is in Xiangdao, so I have to trouble you to come over."


    Recently, my younger brother fell ill again. He happened to hear that Yi Lingfeng¡¯s constitution was cured, so he hurriedly flew over from Xiangdao to invite someone.


    Luoning replied, "I''m free these two days, so I can go with you."


    In a few days, she will be filming the commercial endorsement of Doomsday City and Helicopter, and she will join the national drama when she returns.


    Zu Xiao smiled and said, "It''s great, I''ll leave this afternoon, can you see?"


    He added, "I have a special plane here to pick you up."


    Luo Ning could see his anxiety, "Okay."


    So Zu Xiao immediately asked his assistant to arrange a special plane, and after a few more chats, he said goodbye to Yi Lingfeng.


    Luo Ning went back to the room to pack up and greeted her mother and brother.


    Ever since she knew that the Luo family''s feng shui masters were mainly active in Nanyang and Xiangdao, she wanted to try their luck in these two places to see if she could find some clues about her father.


    Now Zu Xiao took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Although she couldn''t calculate the specific situation of herself and her close relatives, she felt that she should go there anyway.


    Luo Ning still believes in her sixth sense.


    Packed up, Luo Ning thought about it and called Lu Xun.


    After the other party connected, she talked about going to Kashima.


    Lu Xun said without any hesitation: "I''ll go with you."


    Lonin asked: "Do you have time?"


    Lu Xun chuckled, "For your affairs, if you don''t have time, you have to make time."


    The corners of Luo Ning''s lips bent unconsciously, "Should I feel lucky to be able to allow Yingdi Lu to squeeze time for me?"


    Lu Xun laughed and said, "It''s my luck to go out with Master Luo."


    "Okay, that''s okay." Luo Ning''s tone was a bit arrogant.


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "Thank you, Lord Lafayette, for your permission!"


    So the work at hand can be postponed, and the work that cannot be postponed is handed over to others to do.


    The secretary and assistant, who had been busy for a month before, wanted to cry. When Lu Daying went to pursue a girl, they would have to work hard.


    But after hearing Lu Xun say that he would be paid overtime, all their sad tears turned into smiles.


    Luoning finished talking with Lu Xun, and called Zu Xiao again, saying that there would be one more person.


    Zu Xiao naturally doesn''t mind, as long as Luo Ning goes, it doesn''t matter how many other people there are.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xun drove a car to pick up Luo Ning, and the two went to the designated airport.


    When ?? arrived, Zu Xiao and Yi Lingfeng were already sitting in the VIP lounge.


    When they saw that the person who accompanied Luo Ning was Lu Xun, Zu Xiao and Yi Lingfeng were both surprised and surprised.


    Yi Lingfeng and Lu Xun are in the same circle. Although they don''t play together, they know each other.


    Zu Xiao and Lu Xun once had more business cooperation. Although the two are not friends, they are also acquaintances.


    He knew the temperament of this young master of the Lu family, but it didn''t seem like he would take the initiative to accompany a woman out.


    It seems that this Master Luo has a good relationship with the young master of the Lu family!


    He attached more importance to Luo Ning in his heart.


    After getting on the plane, Zu Xiao received a call.


    After ??, he looked at Luo Ning a little embarrassedly and apologetically.


    "Master Luo, I have something to tell you."


    Luo Ning asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Zu Xiao replied: "My wife also invited a Feng Shui master to help my brother see a doctor. I didn''t know it before, she only called me now."


    "So I hope you don''t mind, let''s watch my brother''s physique together."


    Luo Ning asked again: "Can I ask where the master is?"


    Zu Xiao told the truth, "Also from China, he is a master of the old Fengshui family Luo family."


    Today, I went back to my hometown to visit the graves. I drove around the graves for a day. I was too tired, so I wrote a chapter. I got up and wrote the remaining two chapters tomorrow morning. It is expected to be around 9 o''clock~ and then continue to go to the grave~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Fans from Luo Family

    Chapter 326 Fans from Luo Family


    Luo Ning was surprised when she heard Zu Xiao''s words.


    Originally, she just planned to go over there to see if she would meet someone from the Luo family, but she didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    She shrugged and said, "I don''t care here, just look at the feng shui master hired by your wife, happy to see your brother together or not."


    Zu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, he was afraid that Luo Ning had invited other Feng Shui masters and would not go if he was unhappy.


    After all, many feng shui masters are very taboo to watch with others.


    He replied, "My wife said that the feng shui master of the Luo family doesn''t mind."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s fine, I don''t mind either."


    She didn''t feel like she was number one in the world, there are still quite a lot of people in this world who are very good at Feng Shui.


    If the other party can cure Zu Xiao''s younger brother''s constitution, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t intervene.


    Zu Xiao smiled and said, "Master Luo really has an open mind."


    "It''s almost time, let''s board the plane." He raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    A group of people got on the plane in a special car and flew towards the Fragrant Island.


    The four of them sat opposite each other and chatted, Zu Xiao was making kung fu tea.


    Luoning looked at Yi Lingfeng and asked, "Why did you come with me?"


    According to her understanding of Yi Lingfeng, he should not like to join in such fun.


    Yi Lingfeng replied with a smile: "I happened to have a business to negotiate with Xiangdao, so I took Lao Xiao''s special plane."


    "So it is." Luo Ning smiled.


    The two chatted about the advertising endorsement of Doomsday City, and Zu Xiao and Lu Xun also talked.


    When we arrived at the airport of Xiangdao, Zu Xiao''s special car was already waiting.


    Zu Xiao said to Luo Ning, "I''ll take Master Luo and Shao Lu to the hotel to rest first, and then I''ll pick you up to the old house after I get home and arrange."


    He could see that Lu Shao, who was always strong and indifferent, completely followed Luo Ning this time.


    This is the most considerate way to pursue girls.


    In my heart, I sighed that Lu Shao would also be moved, and at the same time communicated directly with Luo Ning when something happened.


    Luo Ning expressed understanding, "Okay."


    At the same time, he has to receive two feng shui gods. Zu Xiao should go back and discuss the arrangements with his wife.


    When ?? arrived at the hotel, Zu Xiao sent the two to the door before leaving.


    This is the best hotel in Xiangdao, and the privacy is also very good. The paparazzi cannot come in, so neither of them wears masks.


    As soon as he walked into the lobby, a young and cute-looking girl with a backpack suddenly ran over.


    She looked at Luo Ning excitedly, "Brother Ning, Brother Ning!"


    Luoning saw the girl''s appearance and guessed that she was his fan.


    She smiled and nodded, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    When the girl saw the idol talking to herself, there were stars in her eyes, "Brother Ning, I''m your fan, can you sign my name for me?"


    Luo Ning felt that the girl was quite in line with her eyes, and she was her own fan, so she nodded, "Yes."


    The girl hurriedly took out a cute notebook from her backpack and handed it over.


    Luo Ning accidentally saw that when she was holding a notebook, there were a lot of blank talismans and cinnabar in her backpack.


    She said, "What''s your name? Let me write a blessing for you."


    The girl smiled and said, "My name is Luo Ying."


    She said again: "Speaking of which, Brother Ning and you are still from the same family. I like you so much!"


    Luo Ning said: "That means we are destined."


    She wrote a blessing in the notebook, signed her name, and handed it to Luo Ying.


    Luo Ying took over the notebook and her eyes lit up again, "Brother Ning, your writing is so beautiful!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Luo Ning smiled.


    At this moment, a female voice suddenly came to mind behind him, "Luo Ying, why are you here suddenly?"


    Luo Ying turned to look at the person who came, her smile faded, "I saw my idol and came over to ask for an autograph, what''s wrong?"


    The woman behind her looked in her twenties, not ugly but with a mean look.


    "People from Tangtang Luo''s family actually ran to chase stars. You are not ashamed."


    Then she seemed to remember something, raised her hand and patted her mouth lightly, "Oh, why did I forget, you are not from the Luo family."


    "No wonder the Lei family doesn''t want your mother and daughter, it seems that you really can''t make it on the stage." She mocked.


    Luo Ying still looked smiling, not angry, but the warmth in her eyes disappeared.


    "Even if I''m not the Luo family, my grandfather is the head of the family, and he has half the blood of the Luo family."


    She looked at the other person critically, "It''s not like a sideline, specifically to lick an adopted daughter who is not even blood relatives of the Luo family."


    "You!" The woman glared at Luo Ying.


    Luo Ying was too lazy to pay attention to such a villain, turned her head and said apologetically to Luo Ning: "Brother Ning, I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Luo Ning smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Then he took one out of his bag and handed her the exquisite red jade dragonfly necklace he carved by himself.


    "This is for you."


    Luo Ying didn''t expect that the idol would give her a gift, she was stunned for a while, then she looked at the red dragonfly, she fell in love at once, so cute.


    But she didn''t answer, "This is too precious."


    She faintly felt that this dragonfly was not simple, it seemed to be a magic weapon.


    Luoning chuckled: "This is a dragonfly carved by me, you can treat it as a gift from idols to fans."


    Hearing her say this, Luo Ying took the necklace and rubbed the red dragonfly, "Brother Ning, your carving is really good, this dragonfly is lifelike."


    Then he raised his hand to compare to Luo Ning, "I like it very much, thank you Brother Ning, I love you!"


    He took out a box that looked like a rouge from his backpack and stuffed it into Luo Ning''s hand, "Brother Ning, I know you like drawing talismans, this is a gift for you, fans give idols."


    Just now she wanted to give Luo Ning this, but before she could do it, she was disturbed by the annoying people.


    Luo Ning was not polite, and took it over with a smile, "Okay, thank you."


    Luo Chuner next to ?? rolled his eyes, "It''s fake."


    Luo Ning glanced at her sharply, "Put some virtue on your mouth."


    Luo Chun''er didn''t expect this female star to say such a thing to herself, so she snorted coldly: "What kind of thing are you, how dare you say such a thing to me."


    is just a little star. If she really thinks she is a character, she will be trampled to death with one foot.


    Luo Ning hasn''t spoken yet, Luo Ying suddenly turned around and gave Luo Chun''er a slap in the face, her beautiful and lovely face with a bit of sternness that wasn''t there just now.


    "you shut up."


    This person slandered and satirized her idol, she was sick.


    If something comes at her, let her be ashamed in front of her idols!


    Luo Chuner covered her face and looked at Luo Ying in disbelief, "How dare you hit me."


    "You''re just a sidekick, why don''t I dare to hit you."


    Luo Ying rolled her eyes at her, with a bit of warning, "If you talk again, I''ll tell my grandpa when I go back. You bullied me and asked him to drive you out of the island."


    Luo Chun''er choked, "You."


    "You wait for me." Then he covered his face and turned and ran away.


    Although Luo Ying is not a member of the Luo family, but there is a grandfather in the family, she is afraid that Luo Ying will really sue.


    But the hatred of this slap was taken over. Before leaving, she glared at Luo Ning, obviously hating Luo Ning together.


    After a while, I will make corrections~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： not simple

    Chapter 327 Not Simple


    Luo Ning doesn''t care about this person''s attitude and hatred.


    Luo Ying said to Luo Ning apologetically again: "Brother Ning, sorry, that person came for me, not against you."


    "I''m sorry for causing you trouble." She felt very embarrassed.


    Luo Ning looked at Luo Ying''s sweet little face with a bit of cute baby fat, smiled and touched her head, "It''s okay."


    "I think someone is looking for you over there, go ahead." She looked in the direction Luo Chun''er ran past, and two people were walking quickly.


    Luo Ying turned her head and glanced, and sure enough, someone came looking for her again.


    Afraid of causing trouble to the idol, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll go first, see you Ning Ge!"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Goodbye!"


    Watching Luo Ying walk over, Luo Ning and Lu Xun also got on the elevator from one side.


    Zu Xiao had already had someone book a room to check in, and the room card had been given to Luo Ning, so they didn''t need to go to the front desk.


    There are surveillance cameras all the way to the hotel and on the elevator, and the two did not speak.


    When he reached the door of the room, Lu Xun said with a smile, "Shall I go in and sit?"


    His room is next door, obviously he has something to talk to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning opened the door and said with a smile, "Come in."


    Putting down the bag, Luo Ning picked up two bottles of water from the table and handed one to Lu Xun.


    She smiled and asked, "Are you trying to talk about my little fan just now?"


    Lu Xun reached out to help her get the bottle of water first, unscrewed the bottle cap, and then handed it to her, "Well, have you guessed her identity?"


    Luo Ning took the water and smiled: "You will spoil me like this."


    She is a woman, so there is no such thing as unscrewing the bottle cap.


    Lu Xun''s eyes are full of spoiled, "I am happy to spoil you."


    The atmosphere between the two was a bit ambiguous, Luo Ning''s face became hot, and she changed the subject, "Listening to the conversation just now, Luo Ying should be my aunt''s daughter."


    Luo Ying gave her a very kind feeling, not because she was the idol of the other party, but from her relatives.


    "She should be. According to the information I found before, Luo Yihan changed her surname directly for her daughter after returning to Luo''s house."


    "This matter is the default of the Luo family, so her husband and Luo family didn''t say anything."


    Luo Ning nodded: "That''s it, no wonder we look at each other very kindly and like each other."


    Then he opened the rouge box that Luo Ying had given, and it contained the finest cinnabar.


    She chuckled: "Little girl quite understands my hobbies."


    Those who are good at drawing talismans, of course, like the best cinnabar, but there is no sale outside.


    She said again: "This time I came out and gained a lot. As soon as I came, I met my aunt''s daughter."


    Lu Xun nodded in agreement, "This is a good start."


    "It''s just that I see the little girl and the people who came with the Luo family, the relationship is not very good."


    He added, "The adopted daughter she mentioned is not in the information I found. It should be a complicated identity."


    Those who can find detailed information on their side, but their identities are not so mysterious.


    On the contrary, it is someone who cannot be found, which is not easy.


    For example, Luo Ning''s father Luo Yicheng, who disappeared and returned, couldn''t find any information about his recent situation in their special department and the information above.


    Luo Ning asked with a smile: "Why do you think she is not simple, and she is not an insignificant figure in the Luo family?"


    Lu Xun replied: "How can it be easy to make the Luo family''s adopted daughter kneel and lick and hold, and rely on the opponent''s power to openly challenge Luo Ying, the granddaughter of the owner of the family."


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "I think so too."


    She also heard from the conversation between the two that the identity and status of the so-called adopted daughter were not easy in the Luo family.


    And obviously, the relationship between the other party and Luo Ying is not good.


    The two sat for a while before Lu Xun got up and went back to his room.


    After about two hours, Zu Xiao''s people came to the hotel to pick up Luo Ning and the two to go to the old house of their ancestors.


    After ?? Luo Ning and the two got off the bus, Zu Xiao greeted them with a smile.


    "Master Luo, Young Master Lu, please!"


    The two followed Zu Xiao into the old house. At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed in extravagance was talking with the five people in the living room.


    Especially to the young woman with a cold temperament and a good-looking appearance, she was very polite.


    Luo Ning guessed at once that this should be the adopted daughter of the Luo family that Luo Ying and Luo Chuner talked about before.


    Looking at the appearance and temperament of this adopted daughter, it is indeed extraordinary, and she has the demeanor of a lady from an aristocratic family in her demeanor, and her identity is indeed not simple.


    Although she is also an adopted daughter, the status of this person and Luo Xiner in the Luo family is absolutely different.


    Seeing Zu Xiao brought the two back, the middle-aged woman swept Luo Ning with contempt in her eyes, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    She didn''t stand up, but greeted Luo Ning and the two of them enthusiastically, "The two guests, please sit down!"


    Then he ordered the servants to serve tea to the two of them.


    Zu Xiao couldn''t help frowning at her performance.


    His lady was really not on the stage, which made him a little unhappy.


    This was a marriage that his mother had decided while she was still alive, so after returning to take over the Zu clan to take revenge, his wife''s family took the marriage contract between the two families to the door.


    Because of his mother, he didn''t like other women either, so he married people in according to the marriage contract.


    Although she found out after she got married and entered the door, she was more vain, ostentatious, and somewhat petty, but since she married into the door, he would also be responsible.


    She didn''t get involved in treating her brother''s illness very much before, but this time she suddenly invited the famous Luo family Feng Shui master.


    He was a little relieved, after all, she also showed that she still valued her brother.


    It''s just that he has such a cold attitude towards the master he invited, which makes him feel that she is really confused.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t care, they walked to the empty seats and sat down.


    Zu Xiao sat beside Lu Xun and introduced each other with a smile.


    He first introduced Luo Ning to the cold woman on the opposite side, "This is Master Luo Yuefeng Luo from the Luo family."


    introduced Luo Ning to the cold woman again, "This is Master Luo Ningluo whom I invited from Huaxia."


    Luo Yuefeng glanced at Luo Ning and nodded lightly as a greeting.


    It seems that Luo Ning is not in his eyes.


    Luo Ning nodded coldly when she saw the other party''s attitude, which was also a greeting.


    Luo Chuner didn''t expect to meet this little star again here, and this person turned into some kind of master, which is really funny.


    She looked at Luo Ning, then asked Zu Xiao, "Mr. Zu, is this a Feng Shui master?"


    "Yes, she is Master Luo who I invited."


    Zu Xiao felt that this person was very unfriendly to Luo Ning, and he was not very happy, but Luo Ning was invited by him.


    Luo Chuner kindly reminded, "I heard that this is a star, Mr. Zu, don''t be deceived."


    She herself does not believe that Luo Ning is a Feng Shui master, so she wants to expose each other in public.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I have a busy day today, and then I will drive home. It is estimated that it will be very late, so tomorrow''s update time will be changed to around 13:00 noon, and it will be gone after 0:00 ~ What?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： like an enemy

    Chapter 328 As if he was an old enemy


    Luo Chuner said this, Zu Xiao''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, but Luo Yuefeng, who was beside him, took a step forward and watched Luo Chuner speak.


    "Since Mr. Zu invited people here, it naturally makes sense. Stop talking."


    This idiot, his mouth really doesn''t hold the door.


    This so-called kind reminder will only make Zu Xiao unhappy, after all, he personally invited people.


    There is no need to question this Luo Ning in public, so that Zu Xiao can''t come off the stage and offend him.


    If the other party is a liar, she can directly expose it with her strength in a while, where does Luo Chuner need to do this.


    Luo Yuefeng is not afraid of Zu Xiao, but she just came out of the island, and her family''s experience task is to open up the situation on Xiangdao by herself and become a guest of the top rich people here.


    Zu Xiao was the first one she visited, so it''s not easy to offend people. Now it''s the most important thing to get a good reputation out there.


    Luo Chuner''s eyes changed, and she was very aggrieved and embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect Luo Yuefeng to be so in public that she couldn''t step down from the stage. What happened to her revealing the identity of this little star?


    But she didn''t dare to offend Luo Yuefeng, so she could only nod her head sullenly, "Yes!"


    Luo Ying pouted her lips in disdain, licking a dog is really disrespectful, and it is no wonder that Luo Chun''er, a sidekick, has not been able to rise up, and she has placed herself in the most humble position, who will look down on it.


    But she hates this Luo Chuner who is arrogant and inferior, and she deserves to be disciplined by her master.


    In particular, this person slandered her brother Ning, which made her resentment even more.


    Zu Xiao''s face returned to normal when he saw Luo Yuefeng''s statement.


    He looked at Luo Yuefeng and Luo Ning and clasped their fists with a smile, "My brother''s body, I have to trouble the two masters."


    This can be considered as a diversion from the topic, revealing what Luo Chuner said just now.


    also emphasized that Luo Ning was the master she invited.


    Luo Yuefeng still had that cold look, "I will do my best here."


    Luo Ning smiled: "Let''s take a look at your brother''s situation first."


    She found that this Luo Yuefeng''s IQ was online the whole time, and her scheming methods were much stronger than that of Luo Chun''er.


    Luo Chun''er took the Luo family seriously, and came out with a sense of superiority, so it was stupid to talk and do things.


    Luo Yuefeng also has a sense of superiority, but it will give people the feeling of a noble lady from an aristocratic family.


    Zu Xiao nodded: "I''ll let my brother down."


    So he ordered the housekeeper.


    Soon, the housekeeper and an eighteen- or nine-year-old boy came over.


    The appearance and temperament of the teenager give people a very masculine feeling, but the eyes are blue and the mental state is not very good.


    He had already heard the housekeeper talk about his brother and sister-in-law, who helped to invite two feng shui masters to help him see a doctor.


    The housekeeper also told him who was who in detail.


    So when he saw Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng sitting in the living room, although he sighed at how these two masters were so young and both were women, he greeted them politely with a smile on their faces.


    "Hello, Master Luo!" He was smarter, he didn''t say hello one by one, but the two of them together.


    Otherwise, whoever greets you first is afraid that the other person will be unhappy.


    Luo Yuefeng raised her eyes and asked Luo Ning, "You look first, or me first?"


    Luo Ning didn''t steal the limelight with her, she raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Come first, come first, you go first."


    The ?? people also arrived at the old house of the ancestral family before her.


    She could see that if this woman wanted to come first, then she would do as the other party wished.


    It happened that she also wanted to see how many brushes the adopted daughter of the Luo family had.


    Luo Yuefeng nodded, "Okay, then I''ll watch it for the ancestors."


    She pointed to the vacant seat next to her and said to Zu Yu, "Come here and sit down."


    Zu Yu walked over and sat down, "Trouble Master Luo."


    Luo Yuefeng first took the pulse for Zu Yu, "The yang fire in your body is too high, it seems that it is caused by pure yang constitution."


    She took a closer look at Zu Yu''s face and palms again, "I was born with a pure yang constitution, but my body doesn''t match my physique. This caused the constant growth of yang fire, and now it has become very serious."


    "Judging from your face and palmistry, when you were fifteen years old, you encountered a big hurdle and almost died in an accident. After being rescued, your physical problems broke out completely, and your physical condition became even more serious."


    Zu Yu nodded again and again, "Yes, my situation is exactly what you said, Master Luo."


    I also value Luo Yuefeng a little more in my heart.


    The incident that happened when he was fifteen years old is unknown to everyone except him and his eldest brother.


    And since that time, his physical condition has gotten worse and worse.


    Zu Xiao sighed in his heart, as expected of a master from the Luo family, really amazing.


    He couldn''t wait to ask: "Master Luo, can my brother''s physical problem be solved?"


    Luo Yuefeng shook his head in embarrassment, "It''s very difficult to completely cure it, but you can find a way to suppress it."


    These words disappointed the ancestors and brothers.


    Zu Xiao thought for a while and asked: "You said it was very difficult, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be cured, right?"


    Luo Yuefeng thought, as expected of a big businessman with a legendary color, you can find the metaphor left in her words as soon as she hears it.


    "To cure the physique of Zu Shao, unless my uncle goes out and there is hope, no one else can do it."


    Zu Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Master Luo, can you help me, can your uncle go out and cure my brother''s constitution?"


    Luo Yuefeng smiled apologetically, "My uncle started retreating two years ago, and he hasn''t come out yet, so I can''t contact him, so I can help you."


    She added, "But I can suppress my physique for Young Master Zu first. In the future, after my uncle leaves the customs, I''ll ask him if I can ask him for help."


    Zu Xiao is a little disappointed, but hope is better than nothing. Luo Yuefeng''s uncle can''t stay in seclusion forever.


    "Then thank you so much Master Luo."


    He asked: "How can I suppress my brother''s physique?"


    Luo Yuefeng said: "This is not in a hurry."


    Her eyes fell on Luo Ning, and she said meaningfully: "Since we have come to see a doctor for Zu Shao, I have finished reading it, so please invite Master Luo to see it for your brother too."


    I don''t know why, but the first time she saw this Luo Ning, she didn''t feel very good, as if this person would be her old enemy.


    In short, she was very displeased with Luo Ning''s first impression, and instinctively wanted to suppress the other party.


    Zu Xiao did not despise Luo Ning because Luo Yuefeng said that he could suppress his younger brother and that he could help her uncle in the future.


    He can get to where he is today and never underestimate anyone.


    For Luo Ning''s ability, although he has not witnessed it with his own eyes, he can see the changes of Yi Lingfeng with the naked eye.


    So he smiled and said, "I also want to ask Master Luo to help you see."


    "Master Luo, trouble you." He looked at Luo Ning again and said.


    His wife''s eyes showed impatience. Since the person she invited can be cured, why should she invite this person to watch.


    Luo Chuner''s eyes were filled with disdain and schadenfreude. The two embarrassments that happened today were all related to this Luo Ning.


    She naturally hated Luo Ning.


    She just waited to see this little star make a fool of herself, and then be invited out by her ancestral family.


    I''m sorry, I caught a bad cold after I got home. I was in a drowsy state this morning, so I only wrote a chapter. In the afternoon, I will go for a needle, and I will write the remaining two chapters when I come back in a better mood. It is expected to be around 8 or 9 in the evening~


    It''s been cold in the morning and evening and it''s hot at noon. It''s too easy to catch a cold. Everyone should also pay attention to clothing and protection~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： see each other

    Chapter 329


    Luo Ning saw that the Zu Xiao brothers'' attitude was not bad, and was not going to embarrass them.


    She nodded: "Okay, I''ll also help Zu Shao take a look."


    Zu Yu smiled and asked Luo Ning, "Master Luo, do you need me to sit down?"


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No, I can watch it here."


    Luo Chun''er rolled her eyes when she heard this, and muttered in a low voice, "Just pretend."


    But the people present ignored her.


    Although Luo Yuefeng also felt that Luo Ning was a bit pretentious, she still disliked Luo Chun''er and felt ashamed.


    You just have to know what you have in mind, why complain about it, no brains.


    Luo Ning is even less attracted to people like Luo Chuner.


    When Luo Yuefeng watched Zu Yu, she also watched him.


    She said directly to Zu Yu, "Young Master Zu, you were kidnapped when you were fifteen years old. When you escaped, you ate that ganoderma lucidum tonic tonic, which caused your body''s yang fire to be too high, causing your physique to explode."


    then pointedly reminded: "The method you are purging Yang, although it can indeed consume excess Yang fire, but it will cause physical weakness, costing the body''s capital, but the gains outweigh the losses."


    Luo Ning just said these two sentences, but the Zu Xiao brothers stared wide-eyed, looking astonished, obviously Luo Ning was right.


    These two sentences made her and Luo Yuefeng''s strengths stand out.


    Luo Yuefeng needs to ask Zu Xiao to sit close to him, check his pulse, and carefully check his palmistry and face before he can draw a general conclusion.


    Ke Luo Ning can tell the problem in detail just by sitting not far away and watching, which is amazing.


    Zu Yu was kidnapped on a mountain back then. He secretly took the opportunity to run away, but got lost in the mountain.


    Later, I was very hungry, I accidentally found a Ganoderma lucidum, and ate it raw.


    Although he did not starve to death, he persisted until the rescued person, but because of the excess of Ganoderma lucidum nourishing Yang, his physique broke out completely.


    The matter of eating Lingzhi is known only to the Zu Xiao brothers and the doctor who saw the doctor at that time.


    The doctor is still far abroad, and it is impossible to disclose this news to Luo Ning alone.


    And the reminder behind her is also a secret.


    Before Zu Xiao invited a Feng Shui master to see his brother''s illness. At that time, the other party came up with an idea to let Zu Yu have a relationship with a woman to vent the fire.


    Zu Yu didn''t want to do this before, but after the age of eighteen, his physical condition became more and more serious, to the point where life was worse than death.


    Zu Xiao really had no choice, so he spent money to find a regular female companion for him.


    After the ?? relationship, he did gain some control over his physique, and Zu Yu''s feeling that the blood vessels in his whole body would want to burst from time to time also eased a lot.


    But the whole person''s complexion is getting worse and worse.


    This made Zu Xiao even more worried.


    is also the reason why he hurried to invite someone after he found out that Yi Lingfeng¡¯s constitution was resolved.


    And the two brothers knew about this, which means Luo Ning saw it by himself.


    Zu Yu blushed and was a little embarrassed, "Master Luo, you are really amazing, you can see it all."


    "I, I can''t help it either. I used to feel as uncomfortable as I was about to explode every day, so I did that." He hurriedly explained again.


    His brother had also made it clear to the woman before that the other party was willing to help him for money.


    Of course, if he wanted to survive, he had to rely on such a method, and he was actually quite uncomfortable.


    Luoning nodded, "Your method is only useful in the short term. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and it also hurts the body. The sequelae are very serious, so I suggest you stop using it."


    Zu Yu nodded, "I also feel that my body is very weak recently, I will not use this method in the future."


    He has a feeling of being hollowed out now, but at night, he is alive and well, and he has a lot of energy to vent, which is very disadvantageous.


    Zu Xiao was anxious, "The sequelae of this method are very serious? Can you remedy it?"


    His current relatives are his younger brother, and he is twenty years older than Zu Yu. It is not an exaggeration to say that he raised his younger brother as a son.


    So no matter what the cost, he is happy.


    Luoning reassured: "Fortunately, your brother didn''t start using this method until he was eighteen years old. It''s only half a year later. The sequelae will cause weakness the next day, and it''s not too serious."


    "You can make up for it by eating a few nourishing qi pills."


    Hearing this, Zu Xiao was relieved, "That''s good."


    Compared to Luo Yuefeng, who came out of the Luo family, he now believes in Luo Ning more.


    It is true that hearing is false and seeing is true, Luo Ning is indeed better than Luo Yuefeng.


    Luo Yuefeng, who was sitting, still had the indifferent expression from before, and she could not tell whether she was happy or not.


    But he was also surprised in his heart.


    She had heard Luo Chuner saying that Luo Ying liked a little star, and she was pestering others to get autographs.


    In the hotel during the day, she glanced at Luo Ning from a distance.


    also met at her ancestral home. She really didn''t take each other seriously, even if she felt like an old enemy.


    But now he finds that he underestimates the enemy. It seems that this Luo Ning is indeed better than her in facial features.


    After all, she had to combine the pulse and the look to judge Zu Xiao''s situation, and the other party not only looked at it like this, but could also tell more detailed and secret things.


    Luo Ning pointed out the reminder at the back, and she also guessed the method.


    When she took the pulse of Zu Xiao, she found that the situation on the other party was somewhat contradictory. The Yang Huo deficiency seemed to be under some control recently, but the body was even weaker.


    She was puzzled before, but now she understands, it turned out to be a balance between men and women.


    It''s a pity that Zu Yu''s body is already weak, and he can''t bear such consumption at all, so the gains outweigh the losses.


    Although Luo Ning solved the doubts in her heart, she was not half happy, but could not help but feel a sense of crisis.


    She looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Master Luo, do you have a way to completely cure the ancestors?"


    She is currently ranked first in strength among the younger generation of the Luo family, and even many of the older generation are not as good as her.


    Because of this, she can judge that Zu Yu''s situation is very special. Except for the uncle who has the hope of helping to cure it, it is impossible for other people to do it.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see the meaning of Luo Yuefeng''s words.


    implies that even if she could see this, it would be useless if she couldn''t cure Zu Yu''s physique.


    After all, Luo Yuefeng said before that her uncle might be able to cure it.


    Luo Ning replied; "It''s really not easy to cure, but it''s not impossible."


    Luo Yuefeng has not spoken yet, Zu Xiao asked excitedly: "Master Luo, do you have a way to cure my brother''s constitution?"


    Luo Ning didn''t take Joe, "Yes, but it will take time."


    "How long will it take?" Zu Xiao asked again.


    In the hospital before, the doctors said that if his brother continued in this situation, he would not live to be twenty-five years old.


    If it takes more than seven or eight years, it will be a little troublesome.


    Luo Ning replied truthfully: "It will take about half a year to use some special treatments, combined with pills specially designed to disperse yang and replenish qi and blood."


    The rest of the chapter has not been written yet, about 10 o''clock~


    Thank you for your concern, I feel much better when I come back from the slingshot except my body is weak. I will go for another day tomorrow and it should be almost the same~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： feel fulfilled

    Chapter 330 Feeling Fulfilled


    Because of his younger brother''s constitution, Luo Ning''s previous life and when he traveled to various small worlds, as long as he encountered a special constitution, he would study a thing or two.


    He has also helped treat a lot of people in the small world, and among them there is a physique similar to Zu Yu.


    Now she has a lot of experience, and since she has been back for a long time, she can gradually use many methods, so she can really help to cure it.


    Hearing Luo Ning talking about half a year, Brother Zu Xiao''s eyes lit up with joy and anticipation.


    Zu Xiao wanted to ask with certainty: "Master Luo, do you mean that I can treat my brother now, and he will recover in half a year, like a normal person?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s what it means."


    Zu Xiao rarely showed excitement, "That''s great!"


    His actions made his wife Hui Hongxi''s eyes twinkle.


    She reminded, "Husband, and this Master Luo."


    This Luo Ning said that it can be cured in half a year, who knows if it is true or not.


    And it would be terrible if it could be cured.


    She was not willing to let Luo Ning treat Zu Yu, and hoped that Luo Yuefeng would come out.


    Zu Xiao was reminded of Luo Yuefenglai who was sitting after her reminder, and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    He smiled apologetically to Luo Yuefeng, "Master Luo, can you give a treatment plan here?"


    This means to compare with Luo Ning.


    But Luo Yuefeng said before that it can only help suppress Zu Yu''s physique, but Luo Ning can completely help to cure it, there is nothing comparable.


    Zu Xiao only said so to let Luo Yuefeng find a place to go down.


    Luo Yuefeng is not stupid, of course she can hear it.


    She was annoyed in her heart, this Luo Ning''s tone was really big, she actually said that she could cure Zu Yu, and she didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it also prevented her from coming to the stage.


    She didn''t quite believe that Luo Ning could cure Zu Yu''s physique, it was too difficult.


    She suspected that Luo Ning was talking so big to suppress herself.


    Sure enough, her feelings came true, this Luo Ning is very annoying, and she is still her old enemy.


    Because of this, her face turned cold, and her voice was a bit cold, "Since this Master Luo can completely cure my brother''s constitution, then I won''t be ugly."


    "We still have business, so let''s say goodbye!"


    Sitting here is embarrassing and unpleasant.


    She wants to see how this Luo Ning can cure Zu Yu''s physique in half a year.


    If it can''t be cured, Zu Xiao will come and invite her again, she will absolutely refuse.


    If Zu Yu was killed because of this, Zu Xiao would also be angry with Luo Ning, thus suppressing revenge.


    Mother once taught her that she should not be impulsive to come forward with herself in anything she does, and to deal with the enemy, the soldiers will not see the blood.


    This can not only leave a good impression, but also obliterate the opponent.


    Sure enough, Zu Xiao was very happy to see Luo Yuefeng withdrawing voluntarily.


    I think this Luo family member looks cold, but has a good temper.


    He smiled and said, "This time, please take time to visit Master Luo, and I will prepare a generous gift to visit you another day."


    Although this is a scene, but it does so.


    After all, the Luo family is a feng shui family that has been passed down for thousands of years, and he will not offend Luo Yuefeng, who does not seem to have a simple identity.


    Luo Yuefeng said indifferently, "Mr. Zu has been bothered. I''ve been busy lately. I''ll talk about it later when I have time."


    Zu Xiao has a huge influence on Xiangdao, and she doesn''t want to offend the other party. After all, to complete the experience task, she has to stay in other people''s territory.


    However, it must not harm the pride of the family, so it is not guilty, but the attitude is not enthusiastic.


    Zu Xiao is a human being, so he couldn''t tell what the other party meant, so he said, "Then I will visit Master Luo when I have time."


    The gift that should be sent, he will send it later, and he can''t let it go in vain.


    Luo Yuefeng nodded, "Then leave first!"


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and left with a few people.


    Zu Xiao and his wife Hui Hongxi stood up and prepared to send people to the door. This is the most basic etiquette.


    Hui Hongxi was not happy although she had a smile on her face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Luo Yuefeng couldn''t be forced to stay, she would definitely not want to let people go.


    Luo Yuefeng left decisively, but Luo Chuner was very reluctant.


    Her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t expect that the little star she despised actually had a few brushes.


    She couldn''t help but suspect that Luo Ning had heard the news of her ancestral family in advance, so she would say those secret things.


    The Luo family is a big family of Fengshui. Everyone in the clan must learn Fengshui mysticism. Those who are talented will focus on training, and those who are not talented will also learn some fur.


    With talents like them, it is not enough for a really powerful Feng Shui master, but helping people outside to see the appearance and Feng Shui can still bluff people.


    She could only see that Zu Yu was very hot, and she couldn''t see anything else.


    She was not surprised by Luo Yuefeng''s judgment, after all, this is now the leader of the younger generation of the Luo family.


    But this little-known star can actually see it, which makes it difficult for her to accept.


    was about to make some sarcastic words, but Luo Yuefeng gave her a warning look, and she swallowed what she was about to say.


    But he still glared at Luo Ning vaguely, like I don''t believe that you can really cure Zu Yu, and I''ll wait to see how you will make a fool of yourself in the future.


    Such idiots can''t get into Luo Ning''s eyes. As long as the other party doesn''t really take the initiative to do things that hurt her, she''s too lazy to do it. After all, it''s not worth wasting time and energy.


    On the contrary, this Luo Yuefeng is very shrewd and scheming, and the other party also exudes a forbearance hostility towards her. This is the person who should make her pay attention to vigilance.


    Luo Ying is more adoring and keeps looking at Luo Ning.


    The more you look at her brother Ning, the more beautiful and attractive she is, and her strength in feng shui and metaphysics is so strong.


    Brother Ning really doesn''t disappoint, it''s just that good.


    Especially hitting Luo Yuefeng and Luo Chuner directly in the face with their strength made her feel very cool.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have raised her hand and shouted "Brother Ning is mighty".


    She came with Luo Yuefeng, and since the other party is leaving now, she will naturally leave too.


    But before leaving, he still had the cheek to ask Luo Ning for the contact information.


    Luo Ying really likes Luo Ning so much, she wants to invite each other to dinner later, contact her about feelings, and exchange questions about feng shui and mysticism.


    The first time she met Luo Ning, was watching that variety show, and she found that the other party''s ability in Feng Shui was very strong, so she couldn''t help but like it.


    She likes this piece herself, but she is a half-hearted person. This is how she admires and likes Luo Ning, who is so good at Feng Shui and mysterious arts.


    Luo Ning would not refuse after knowing her identity, so she scanned the QR code directly with her to add friends.


    After doing this, Luo Ying just stuck out her tongue and quickly followed Luo Chuner''s eyes.


    Luo Ning found that this cousin is quite cute.


    Soon, Zu Xiao and Hui Hongxi sent them back.


    Hui Hongxi did not leave, and sat back to her original position.


    And he changed his previous perfunctory attitude towards Luo Ning, greeted her with a warm smile and praised her.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ Tomorrow''s update at 12:30 noon~ When the cold gets better, change it back to 0:00 and update it, okay~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： remind

    Chapter 331 Reminder


    Luo Ning has a very keen perception of the good and evil of people.


    Although Mrs. Zu was very enthusiastic and praised her for her greatness, she couldn''t help herself.


    However, Luo Ning also saw a lot of things from the faces of Brother Zu Xiao and Mrs. Zu.


    She now looks different from other Feng Shui masters.


    She is now close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so she can predict some things that have happened and will happen in the future.


    is also able to calculate what happened to Zu Yu before.


    Her attitude towards Mrs. Zu was not warm, even a little cold.


    Mrs. Zu naturally felt it too, and was unhappy and disdainful.


    Isn''t he just a little star, I really thought it would be great to know some feng shui, and he didn''t come from a big family like the Luo family.


    She thought so, and her face couldn''t help but look a little bit.


    Zu Xiao opened his mouth and said, "Didn''t you invite a friend to go shopping? You go first."


    He didn''t even know what to say to his wife''s petty arrogance.


    The key is that he has said it before, but his temper has been developed, and he can''t change it at all, so he doesn''t bother to control it.


    Because of this, he doesn''t usually take his wife out for social events, so he gives her enough money to spend as she pleases.


    He doesn''t look down on his wife either. It''s a trivial matter to bring her out to be looked down upon by others. What she is afraid of is that her temperament of stepping on highs and holding lows will be manifested involuntarily and offend people who shouldn''t be offended.


    His family''s company was occupied by relatives. After being kicked out, he did everything to support himself and his younger brother.


    Start from the bottom, practice ability and mind step by step, and finally take back the ancestral company and carry it forward. Only you know the difficulties.


    It is clearer that people are not good-looking, don¡¯t despise and look down on anyone, ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, who can tell this clearly.


    It''s like he was driven out of his ancestral home in the past. Who would have thought that he would have a day to turn around.


    Those who had oppressed and bullied him, all took revenge after he came back. It was really the cynicism and bullying of others when he was down. I still remember it very well.


    Compare your heart to your heart, and others are likely to do the same.


    Therefore, if someone else is in trouble, if the relationship is good, he will help, and if the relationship is not good, he will not go to the trouble.


    So he is notoriously good in the circle, and this all needs to be managed.


    Of course, because of the hardships he experienced in those years, most of what he did was sincere.


    Mrs. Zu was not very happy when she heard this. She really wanted to know how Luo Ning would help Zu Yu to heal.


    But he didn''t dare to go against her husband''s words. After all, she and her family were now all supported by Zu Xiao.


    Especially Zu Xiao''s emphasis on Zu Yu, no one can replace and intervene, which is also the most uncomfortable place for her.


    So he could only smile, pretending to raise his hand to look at his watch, "It''s really almost the appointed time, then you two talk first, and I''ll go out."


    Then get up and go upstairs to change clothes and get your bag.


    Zu Yu couldn''t help but sighed in relief when he saw his sister-in-law leave.


    He always felt that his sister-in-law had bad thoughts towards him, and even was hostile.


    But it''s not good to tell the elder brother, otherwise it will provoke the relationship between husband and wife.


    So it''s better for my sister-in-law not to get involved in his treatment, otherwise who knows what will happen in the end.


    Zu Xiao added tea to Luo Ning and Lu Xun, and asked with a smile, "Master Luo, how do you think my brother''s disease should be treated?"


    Luoning replied: "I''ll draw him a talisman that can restrain his physique first. After wearing it on his body, he won''t be too high at night from today onwards, and there''s no need for you to use the previous method to reduce the fire."


    Zu Yu was still young, and when she heard this, her face turned red again.


    "Well, I listened to Master Luo." Now he is not only resistant to that, but also a little bit unbearable and afraid.


    Zu Xiao actually didn''t want his younger brother to use that method, and there was really no other way to do it before.


    "Thank you Master Luo, then please draw a talisman."


    In addition to asking Yi Lingfeng to learn about Luo Ning, he also investigated Luo Ning''s ability in Feng Shui alone, and knew that she was really good at drawing talismans.


    Luo Ning took out the talisman paper, cinnabar and talisman pen from the bag, and began to draw talismans in front of them.


    When she saw her drawing the talisman, she had an indescribable mysterious aura, and her flowing posture also made Brother Zu Xiao more convinced.


    After Mrs. Zu went downstairs, she also saw Luo Ning who was drawing talismans.


    Looking at this woman from a distance, it really gives people a mysterious and masterful feeling. Is it possible that she can really help Zu Yu to cure her physique?


    Her brows couldn''t help frowning, and when she saw Zu Xiao looking over, she quickly restrained her expression.


    Originally wanted to lean over to have a look, but Zu Xiao made a gesture to let her go first, so she left unwillingly.


    Luo Ning was able to focus on two or three things, and naturally discovered the situation on Mrs. Zu''s side.


    She spent half an hour drawing the talisman, then strung it with a red thread and handed it to Zu Yu.


    She emphasized: "You hang it close to your neck and don''t take it off except for bathing or swimming."


    "Okay, thank you Master Luo."


    Zu Yu took the talisman, hung it around her neck in front of her, and stuffed it into a T-shirt to wear it close to the body.


    Before Zu Xiao could continue to ask, Luo Ning explained the following treatment plan first.


    "In his situation, he still needs to take medicine. After a while at the farm in Kyoto, I will arrange a formation that is very beneficial to the human body."


    "If your side is convenient, you can let Zu Shao live for a while, which will help suppress the yang fire and nourish the body."


    She could see that the Zu Xiao brothers were not villains, but behaved well.


    Zu Xiao has a pure yang constitution, and her younger brother Luo Xi has a pure yin constitution.


    The difference in age between the two is more than one year. If they can become friends, they can also be infected with each other''s breath by frequent contact, offsetting part of the yin and yang qi from each other, which is better than wearing a talisman.


    That''s why Luo Ning made such an invitation, otherwise her formation would not be used by others at will.


    Of course, she also saw that Zu Yu''s temperament was not bad, and she even had a bit of kindness and sunshine. If she had a dark personality, she would not dare to let her befriend her younger brother.


    Zu Yu''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I''m willing to live there for a while."


    Since his physique broke out, he couldn''t go to school anymore, and even rarely went out.


    There is no way, many times sitting or walking, the whole body is full of pain, and the blood vessels feel like they are about to burst, he may faint in pain, and it will be very dangerous to go out at any time.


    At the age of eighteen, the more unable to go out, the more yearning for the outside world.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, he certainly doesn''t want to let it go.


    Zu Xiao also doted on his younger brother very much. Seeing him like this, and now he also believes in Luo Ning.


    So he nodded and said, "Of course this is good, but I''m going to trouble Master Luo."


    Then Luo Ning wrote another recipe to Zu Xiao, asking him to concoct the medicinal materials for the pills by himself.


    After doing this, Luo Ning thought about it and reminded him, "Mr. Zu, who introduced the Feng Shui master who suggested your brother to use that method to suppress his physique before, I suggest you check it out."


    "The previous method is similar to the medicine of tigers and wolves for your brother. Since that Feng Shui master can see the problem of your brother''s physique, it is impossible not to know the drawbacks."


    So there must be someone behind it.


    When I went out to eat, I made the hanging needle by the way. After finishing the hanging needle, I came back to write the remaining two chapters. It is expected to be around 8 or 9 in the evening~ It will be resumed tomorrow at noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： It should be broken too

    Chapter 332 should also be broken


    Zu Xiao hadn''t suspected anything before, but now that he heard Luo Ning''s words, he thought deeply.


    I felt more and more that something was wrong. When the feng shui master came to help his younger brother to see, he said it every step of the way, obviously he knew this kind of constitution very well.


    At that time, this method was suggested. It only said that it could not cure the root cause, but it could suppress the constitution and relieve the pain caused by the onset.


    But that person never said from the beginning to the end, the harm and sequelae that this method will bring.


    Otherwise, how could he treat his younger brother in this way.


    "According to your younger brother''s physique, although he has a full-blown outbreak, with some treatment methods in the hospital, how can he live to be over 30 years old."


    Luo Ning paused and continued: "With this method, your brother will not live to be twenty-five years old."


    "The longer it takes, the more life expectancy will continue to follow."


    "If you use this method all the time, according to Zu Shao''s current physical condition, it is simply an unlimited overdraft, and you will probably live to be around twenty years old before dying."


    What she dislikes the most in her life is deliberately harming people with feng shui mysterious techniques. Obviously, the feng shui master who suggested the Zu Xiao brothers to use the method of balance between men and women did not have good intentions.


    After ?? Luo Ning''s words, Zu Xiao''s face sank involuntarily, "I will check it carefully, thank you Master Luo for reminding."


    He said again: "Master Luo, I will get enough of these herbs as soon as possible, and then I will trouble you to help refine the pills."


    Luoning nodded: "No problem, I''ll stay here on Xiangdao for about five days. If you can gather enough medicinal materials within five days, I''ll help you make the pills before going back."


    Zu Xiao pulled out a smile, "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Then Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t stay much longer and left after sitting for a while.


    Zu Xiao asked someone to send the two back to the hotel.


    After the two of Luo Ning left, his smiling face instantly turned gloomy.


    Zu Yu and his elder brother have been dependent on each other for many years, so he naturally understands the reason why his elder brother changed his face.


    He reassured: "Brother, the feng shui master I saw for me before, although it was introduced by my sister-in-law''s family, it is not necessarily encouraged by them. You can check again to see if there is anyone else behind."


    In his heart, he also suspected that there was something wrong with the aunt''s family, but he hoped that he thought more.


    He didn''t want to affect the relationship between the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law because of his own affairs, so he persuaded him.


    Zu Xiao found out that his younger brother was protected by him, but it was fine.


    He nodded: "I''ll let someone investigate thoroughly."


    After ??, he made two phone calls and asked people to check his wife''s family and the former Feng Shui master.


    He went to the fastest speed to find the herbs on the list.


    In his eyes, the most important thing right now is his brother''s body.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun went back to the hotel to rest first.


    In the evening, Lu Xun took Luo Ning to a very private Michelin restaurant for dinner.


    Lu Xun has properties and villas on the side of Xiangdao. He used to come and stay for a few days. This restaurant is also a frequent visitor to him and his friends.


    He had reserved a private room in advance. When the two arrived, the seats outside were already full, and there were still people waiting in line at the door, which showed that the business was very hot.


    After sitting down, Lu Xun asked Luo Ning to order.


    The two chatted while eating.


    Lu Xun asked, "Is there something wrong with Zu Xiao''s wife?"


    As the head of the special department, he once stayed in the small world of metaphysics. He actually knows a little about Feng Shui, but he is not as proficient as Luo Ning.


    He could see that the Mrs. Zu was not only mean but also mean to Zu Yu, but she hid it well.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "Yes, that Mrs. Zu has a problem. The Feng Shui master who suggested Zu Yu''s treatment method was found by her and her parents'' family."


    "There should be a pusher in the back. I think with Zu Xiao''s ability, I will be able to find out soon."


    Lu Xun frowned, "This woman is also cruel, Zu Yu''s constitution is already miserable enough, she will do harm."


    "And it can be seen that Zu Xiao cares more about Zu Yu''s body than his career. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered when she does such a thing?"


    That woman looked a little petty, but her scheming was not low.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible until now, Zu Xiao still didn''t know that there was something wrong with the feng shui master.


    Luo Ning took a sip of the soup and said meaningfully: "It is because Zu Xiao attaches great importance to Zu Yu that she is unwilling, and she is afraid that Zu Yu will divide Zu''s industry in the future, so she will take the risk."


    "From the face of Mrs. Zu, she is destined to be childless, that is, she will not give birth to herself."


    She added: "Now that she and Zu Xiao have a son, she must have come here by stealing a piece of cake. Nine times out of ten, she is from her mother''s family, so she dares to do such a thing with her mother''s family."


    "Her family must have brainwashed and encouraged her often."


    Lu Xun was surprised, "Isn''t Zu Xiao''s son biological now?"


    Luoning nodded: "Well, I guess it should be the child born by Mrs. Zu''s mother-in-law or sister-in-law, and then she pretended to be pregnant and concealed the child from Zu Xiao and took the child as her own."


    "Zu Xiao naturally wouldn''t doubt the person next to him, so Mrs. Zu succeeded."


    That woman colluded with an immoral feng shui master to attack a kind and sunny young man, she could not sit idly by when she encountered it.


    The law of heaven is a cycle of karma, everything has a certain number, and meeting her means that some things should be broken.


    She reminded Zu Xiao to investigate, believing that with the other party''s means and ability, this matter might be dug up together.


    Lu Xun knew Luo Ning''s plan as soon as he heard it, and he agreed: "Zu Xiao is a very upright person, although he also has a cruel side, but he has nothing to say to his family, that Mrs. Zu is also in the blessing. I don''t know happiness."


    With Zu Xiao''s temperament, even if Mrs. Zu couldn''t give birth, she probably wouldn''t raise an illegitimate child.


    The biggest possibility is to adopt a child, or let Zu Yu, who has recovered his body, inherit the family property in the future.


    Thinking about coming to Mrs. Zu and her family''s family''s biggest worry is the latter, and they will come up with the idea of ??concealing Zu Xiao''s actions.


    "Indeed, many things can only be found when they are lost." Luo Ning nodded.


    The two of them finished their meal and went to watch a movie together wearing masks.


    The two did not go back to the hotel, but went to Lu Xun''s villa by the sea.


    Emotions are gradually warming up.


    Lu Xun didn''t take the initiative to break through that relationship, he just waited for it to happen.


    The next day, Lu Xun and Luo Ning went to Disney and the Aquarium to play.


    On the third day, Lu Xun accompanied Luo Ning to the mall to buy and buy.


    On the fourth day, the two went out to the sea to go fishing and surfing, and they were very relaxed and happy.


    On the fifth day, Luo Ning and Lu Xun did not make any plans, because Luo Ning calculated that something would happen today.


    Sure enough, Zu Xiao called early in the morning and said that all the herbs on the list were found, and Luo Ning was invited to come over.


    After Luo Ning agreed, Zu Xiao sent a car to pick them up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable

    Chapter 333 Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable


    When Luo Ning went to her ancestral home this time, she found that all the previous servants had been replaced with new ones.


    Mrs. Zu didn''t even show up, so it must have happened.


    Zu Xiao seemed to be in a bad mood, but when he saw Luo Ning, the two of them cheered up and greeted them with a smile.


    It was something that I found out two days ago, which subverted his three views and stepped on his bottom line. He really couldn''t be happy.


    Luo Ning and the two expressed their understanding to him like this, and whoever encounters such a thing will not be in a good mood.


    Zu Xiao pointed to a pile of boxes on the table and said, "Master Luo, this is the medicinal herbs I collected, you can see if it''s right."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    She picked up the box and opened it, each containing a relatively old medicinal herb.


    After reading ??, Luo Ning took out one of the boxes alone.


    "There is something wrong with this medicinal material. This is not the Polygonatum chinensis I want, but a medicinal material that is very similar in appearance to Polygonatum chinensis, but has the opposite effect and is poisonous."


    She said bluntly: "If you use this to make pills, not only will your brother''s health not be good, but it will continue to detonate the seriousness of his physique, putting your brother''s life in danger."


    By doing this, she can also put the blame on her. After all, it is the pill she made, and that woman thinks of beauty.


    But don''t think about it, since she can propose refining medicine, it is impossible to tell the truth from the fake.


    Of course, this fake medicinal material is indeed very similar to the real one, and it is difficult for ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners to recognize that it is fake.


    Zu Xiao was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that there was something wrong with this herb.


    His face turned dark, "Master Luo, I''m sorry to trouble you to wait a moment."


    Then he picked up Huang Jing, walked aside and made a video call with the person who bought it.


    Soon, the other party gave a message that this was not the Huang Jing they gave to Zu Xiao, and pointed out that it should have been replaced by Zu Xiao.


    This person and Zu Xiao have been friends for more than ten years, and their character is relatively reliable, so Zu Xiao did not doubt or blame each other, but apologized.


    He said hello to Luo Ning again, then went upstairs to turn on the computer, and called up the recent home surveillance.


    Although Zu Xiao is very popular in the circle, the richest people like them are also the most likely to be targeted.


    In addition, he grabbed this ancestral house from those who once occupied the family property, so for the safety of his family, he installed surveillance in all places except the bedroom.


    Soon, he discovered that his wife had secretly entered the warehouse where he kept the medicinal materials before returning to her parents'' house yesterday.


    When ?? came out, there was still a guilty conscience and panic on his face. After finding that no one was there, he calmed down and went out directly.


    If Luo Ning hadn''t found out that there was something wrong with the herbs, he would never have thought that the woman would do such a thing.


    After watching the surveillance, he went downstairs.


    Seeing Luo Ning, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He said apologetically: "Master Luo, my friend will send another one of the true hundred-year-old Huang Jing later, and I will trouble you to wait a little longer."


    Luo Ning smiled: "It''s okay."


    Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance, he was not at all curious about how Huang Jing could be fake. Zu Xiao had a guess.


    Then he couldn''t help but ask: "Master Luo, can you see that my Huang Jing was replaced by someone?"


    Luoning nodded, "It''s hard to guard against thieves, and it''s normal for Mr. Zu to not find out."


    Who would have thought that the woman would be so ruthless and would do such a thing before leaving.


    When Zu Xiao heard this, he knew that she really saw it, and he couldn''t help but be more convinced of her ability, which was too mysterious and bullish.


    He only knew about the surveillance, but she could see it in advance.


    He couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Master Naluo knows, what else did my wife do?"


    "Did you remind me before because you saw something in my wife''s face at that time?"


    He thought it was strange before, how could Luo Ning let him check, and now she feels that she should see it, so she wants to remind herself not to be deceived.


    Sure enough, what he found out made him unbelievable, and he was relieved at the same time.


    Fortunately, I have found these now, otherwise the tigers will be in trouble in the future, first his younger brother, and then should the Hui family focus on him?


    Luo Ning did not deny it, "I just saw two points."


    "First, your wife has bad thoughts towards your brother and did bad things to him with her parents'' family, so I suspect that the feng shui master has something to do with them."


    "Secondly, your wife was supposed to have no children in her life, and her body was incapable of having children, but you have a son, so there is a problem with this."


    Then she said, "You must have found all of this."


    Zu Xiao was shocked, obviously not expecting Luo Ning to see all of this.


    This feng shui mysterious ability is more powerful and mysterious than those masters from the big feng shui family.


    Shocked at the same time is joy and excitement, which means that my brother''s body is really saved.


    "Indeed, that Feng Shui master was introduced by my wife''s family, and was secretly encouraged to do so by my feuding ancestral family."


    The Hui family even colluded with his enemy to plot against his younger brother, which he could not accept and tolerate.


    "My current son was also born to my wife and sister-in-law. She was falsely pregnant back then. When I was on a business trip, she deliberately went to her parents'' house and said she fell and was born prematurely."


    "When I came back, the child had already been born. I saw that his appearance was somewhat similar to his wife''s, so I had no doubts."


    Who would have thought that the pillow and the family would do such a bold thing.


    His wife used to take care of her family, but he didn''t lack money, so it didn''t matter.


    Who knew that the family''s heart would grow bigger and bigger, and after knowing that his wife could not give birth, he even came up with this trick.


    When the time comes to remove his younger brother, the property of the ancestral family will naturally be inherited by his current son.


    When the son grows up, when the Hui family recognizes his son again in the future, they will also persecute him. I am afraid that the property of the ancestral family will become the Hui family, which is a good plan.


    If it wasn''t for Master Luo''s reminder, he would not be able to doubt these aspects and find someone to investigate.


    Then there is a real possibility of letting the wife and family succeed.


    He really didn''t have much defense against his wife. After all, that experience made him actually attach great importance to cherishing his family.


    Who knew that his trust had been exchanged for such a result, it was so chilling.


    The key is that the other party has touched his bottom line again and again. The previous thing is not over yet, and now he has done a dressing change.


    Really think he is so easy to handle, won''t he shoot at her?


    Luo Ning could only comfort him after hearing his words, "Zu always attaches great importance to his family and has no defenses. Even if he is deceived, he can understand."


    Zu Xiao sighed, "Although I said so, it''s quite a failure when I think about it now."


    He thinks he is very responsible for his family. Although he doesn''t love his wife deeply, he gives him enough respect and love.


    Even if the other party is petty and helps his parents, he tolerates it, just because this is the person who wants to accompany him through his life.


    Who knows what he got in the end, it was a big joke.


    Zu Xiao stood up and bowed to Luo Ning, "Anyway, thank Master Luo again for reminding me, otherwise I would still be kept in the dark."


    If it wasn''t for hearing about Yi Lingfeng, he would personally invite Luo Ning back to see his younger brother.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what would happen to his wife if she colluded with other Feng Shui masters with her parents to attack her brother.


    Now he is extremely fortunate that he had acted wisely before, and had given enough trust in Luo Ning, instead of slanting that way because Luo Yuefeng came from the Luo family.


    Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ Tomorrow''s update time will be around 12:30 noon~ This should be the update time for the next period of time~


    The doctor told me not to stay up late. I am going to readjust my schedule. Posting after midnight is too easy to delay until I write at night and then stay up late. I will first develop the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. After 0:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Certainly not bad

    Chapter 334 Certainly not bad


    Luo Ning didn''t care about Zu Xiao and his wife''s family. If the other party couldn''t even handle this matter, they couldn''t take back their ancestral home.


    After waiting at the ancestral home for about an hour, Zu Xiao''s friend sent another hundred-year-old yellow essence.


    Luo Ning nodded after checking, "That''s right this time."


    "I''ll take these herbs and make them into pills tomorrow for the ancestors to take."


    Zu Xiao smiled and said, "Okay, thanks for the hard work, Master Luo."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Zu, do you have a dedicated channel for purchasing medicinal herbs from previous years?"


    Zu Xiao nodded, "I have an old friend who specializes in medicinal herbs business. The family has passed it down for hundreds of years, so I still have a lot of good things in my hands."


    "If Master Luo wants medicinal herbs from the previous year, I can ask you here."


    If other people come to him to match up, he will definitely decline.


    After all, he and that friend are friends of life and death, and the other party will take out the good medicinal materials in his collection. If someone else comes to the door, the other party will not shoot.


    Luoning said with a smile: "I really need a batch of high-year or high-quality medicinal materials. I will write a list and ask Mr. Zu to help me ask. The price is not a problem."


    If these herbs can be found, she can make better quality pills that are good for the body.


    Although the Liu family is in the business of medicinal materials, there are still too few medicinal materials with more than 100 years of history.


    Zu Xiao said: "No problem, even if my friend doesn''t have it, I will help you and ask others, and try to get it together for you."


    is for his younger brother, and he also tries his best to befriend Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took out a pen and paper to write down the needed medicinal herbs, "I''m sorry to bother Mr. Zu."


    Zu Xiao took the paper and looked at it, knowing something in his heart, "Master Luo is very polite, you treat my brother here, I need to thank you even more."


    He said again: "It just takes a little time to collect these medicinal materials. I wonder if Master Luo can wait?"


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I can stay on Fragrant Island for up to five more days. After five days, regardless of whether Zu can collect all these medicinal materials, I will go back to the imperial capital first."


    She made an appointment with Doomsday City to shoot a commercial endorsement.


    Then the Republic of China drama is about to start, and I don''t have time to come again. I just hope Zu Xiao can help get it together in the next few days.


    Zu Xiao also saw that she was short on time, "Master Luo, don''t worry, I will try my best to get it done before you leave."


    He suddenly remembered something, "By the way, since Master Luo will stay in Xiangdao for five days, I wonder if you are interested in participating in an auction?"


    Luo Ning asked: "What kind of auction is it?"


    Zu Xiao replied: "In the ancient collection auction, in addition to antiques, there will be basically every auction of old medicinal materials."


    "In addition to the rich people from Xiangdao, there are also many antique experts and Feng Shui masters."


    He also remembered that in this auction, the well-known Feng Shui masters of Xiangdao would basically participate, so he thought of asking Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning became interested in an instant, "When will the auction be held? If I want to go, what should I do?"


    This kind of auction is definitely impossible for anyone to go to.


    Zu Xiao smiled and said, "The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. I have already received an invitation from the auction house, so I can bring two people to participate."


    "If Master Luo is interested, you and Lu Shao can go with me at that time."


    When he goes to participate in such an auction, auctioning things is secondary, but mainly to show his identity and financial strength.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Mr. Zu to take us there."


    The two discussed going to the auction.


    Luo Ning reminded Zu Xiao again, "Mr. Zu, the fake Huang Jing was also a hundred years old, and this thing is actually rarer than the century-old real Huang Jing, it is not something ordinary people can take out."


    "Mrs. Zu can use this thing to exchange Zhen Huangjing, you''d better find out who gave it to her, and also prevent these people from persecuting Lingdi in the future."


    In fact, she already knew this thing in her heart. Where did Mrs. Zu get it, and nine times out of ten, it was given by one of the Luo family.


    However, it will not be pointed out, it is better for Zu Xiao to check it himself.


    gave such a fake Huang Jing, if she really used it to make medicine, then she and her ancestors would not be mutually beneficial to cure the disease, but to have a complete revenge.


    Among the members of the Luo family who can do such a thing, it is most likely Luo Chun''er.


    That woman is stupid and poisonous, and she has a small mind. It is estimated that she wants to take revenge on herself.


    Zu Xiao also attached great importance to this matter, "Okay, I will check it carefully."


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun went directly to Lu Xun''s villa after leaving their ancestral home.


    Luo Ning went to refine the medicine, while Lu Xun took care of some work.


    After entering the room, Luo Ning came out the next day, and the pills were all refined.


    Lu Xun took Luo Ning to lunch first, and then the two went to their ancestral home.


    handed the medicine to Zu Yu and told him the amount to take.


    Today''s Zu Yu''s complexion is much better than before, and there are no dark circles under his eyes.


    He took the three porcelain vases carefully, "Thank you, Master Luo."


    "Since wearing the talisman you drew, I feel a lot more comfortable."


    "There is no longer the feeling that the body and blood vessels are about to burst, and the insomnia is no longer so much."


    He really didn''t expect that the talisman drawn by Master Luo, who was not a few years older than him, would have such a quick and good effect.


    After wearing the talisman, he did not reappear that night, and the feeling of wanting to exert force before falling asleep no longer wakes up repeatedly like before.


    Of course, the best thing is that there is no need to suppress it in that way, which makes him greatly relieved, he is really too resistant to that now.


    Luoning said with a smile: "The talisman mainly suppresses your physique. The key is to take pills to cure the root cause."


    She emphasized, "Remember, this pill must not be interrupted, otherwise it will affect the effect."


    Zu Yu trusted Luo Ning even more because he personally felt the effect of the talisman, "Okay, I must take the medicine well."


    The effect of ?? is so good, the effect of this medicine is definitely not bad.


    Zu Xiao was actually surprised that Luo Ning''s talismans worked so well.


    He has invited so many feng shui masters to see his younger brother, Luo Ning''s treatment method is the most effective and gentle.


    This also made him firm in his determination to have a good relationship with Luo Ning.


    He thanked Luo Ning again, "Master Luo, I will pay you the payment for seeing a doctor for my brother."


    Luo Ning is going to attend that auction in two days, and the things that flow out of it are not cheap.


    He was also afraid that Luo Ning would not have enough money, so he thoughtfully offered to pay the remuneration first.


    Luo Ning doesn''t know what he thinks, and he has a better impression in his heart.


    The funds in her hand are indeed limited now, and she is afraid that it will not be enough if she wants to shoot something good.


    She smiled and nodded: "Okay, then you can pay me half of the payment first, and after your brother''s physique is completely cured, you will pay me the remaining half."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Naturally deserve to suffer the consequences of being discovered

    Chapter 335 Naturally, you should suffer the consequences of being discovered


    Luo Ning had already discussed with Zu Xiao about the payment for the treatment.


    Because Zu Yu is a physical problem, it is more troublesome to treat and it takes a long time.


    After that, Zu Yu will go to the farm on the mountain to live temporarily. There is a formation arranged by Luo Ning, and every day he stays will benefit his body a lot.


    So she proposed that a treatment fee of 100 million is needed, including a complete cure for Zu Yu''s constitution.


    The price of ?? sounds a bit scary, but it¡¯s actually not expensive. After all, it takes a lot of spiritual power to make pills, and the things that are consumed by arranging the formation method cannot actually be measured by money.


    These things, many times, no amount of money can buy them.


    For Zu Xiao, 100 million yuan to treat his brother''s illness is not a big problem.


    All these years, the cost of hiring Feng Shui mystic masters and hospitalization has already cost hundreds of millions.


    Luo Ning''s fee is very reasonable. If it is replaced by some feng shui master, it will cost one billion yuan, and he will have to take it out to treat his brother.


    After all, in his heart, the only thing he can earn after the money is gone is that his brother''s life is the most important thing.


    Luo Ning proposed to pay half of it first, which is also kind.


    Zu Xiao smiled and said, "I trust Master Luo''s ability very much, so I don''t need to pay half and half. I''ll call you all first."


    "Master Luo will need money later, and it will be more convenient."


    He has always been a person who does not need to be suspicious of people. Luo Ning''s treatment is really effective, and he is really good at feng shui, so he doesn''t need to deduct half of the money.


    In addition to participating in the auction, the price of the batch of medicinal materials Luo Ning asked him to help to buy was not cheap.


    He might as well be a personal relationship, and let Luo Ning know that he trusts her and has a good relationship.


    Of course, if Luo Ning dared to lie to him, he would naturally have the means to retaliate.


    But he trusts Luo Ning more, believing that she is not those charlatans.


    For Zu Xiao''s trust, Luo Ning still uses it.


    Therefore, she did not reject Zu Xiao''s good intentions, "Okay, I have accepted Mr. Zu''s intentions."


    After chatting for a while, Zu Xiao remembered what he had checked before, and still said to Luo Ning: "Master Luo, I have already checked it here, that century-old fake yellow essence is a woman named Luo Chuner from my wife''s Luo family. I bought it in my hand."


    He also sighed, "I really didn''t expect that such a famous Feng Shui family would have such a harmful Feng Shui master."


    is even more fortunate that he did not hand over his younger brother to the feng shui master of the Luo family for treatment.


    Luo Ning smiled unexpectedly, "There are all kinds of birds when the forest gets bigger, but what she does is too sinister and harms the world."


    She asked: "Is Luo Chun''er the only one involved in this matter?"


    Zu Xiao replied: "What I found here is that Luo Chun''er did it behind other people''s back."


    "Before my wife contacted the feng shui master of Luo''s family, and it was also her line."


    "I guess she also saw that my wife didn''t want my brother to be cured. After hearing from my wife that I had gathered the medicinal materials you asked for, she came up with the idea and asked my wife to replace the Huang Jing in it. She just happened to have it. There is one that can be confused with the real one.¡±


    "After I found out that my wife got this fake Huang Jing, she didn''t rush to change it, but took it to several herbal appraisers and Chinese medicine practitioners. Those people said that it was a hundred-year-old Huang Jing, so she came to steal it. replaced."


    This is also Luo Ning''s greatness, otherwise if, like those people, he didn''t identify the real and fake Huang Jing, the consequences would be as the people who calculated behind him wished.


    Her wife has always been very cautious in her actions, and she did not ignore it when she was instigated.


    But it is precisely because of this that he is even more chilled. The calculation from the person next to him is terrible.


    Luo Ning said: "They can calculate."


    Luo Chuner was the only one who participated, and Luo Ning was not surprised.


    With that Luo Yuefeng''s scheming means, it is impossible to do such a thing of taking the initiative to give the handle to others.


    Zu Xiao sneered, "They really think I''m a soft persimmon."


    Divorce is imperative, and he will take care of those white-eyed wolves who can''t get enough to feed his wife''s parents.


    As for Luo Chun''er, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to deal directly with the Luo family. After all, the feng shui family that has passed on for thousands of years, the means are not understood by ordinary people like them.


    If he is looking for trouble with the Luo family, they will send a powerful old Fengshui master out to do something with his family''s Yin or Yang residence, and he has no way of knowing and guarding against it.


    But choosing not to provoke the Luo family doesn''t mean that he can''t do something to make that Luo Chun''er deflated.


    Even he brought a bit of anger towards Luo Yuefeng. If he can''t manage such a family junior, don''t bring it out to harm others.


    Therefore, he has been in the circle of the upper-class billionaires recently, and has released news of what happened in the past few days.


    Anyway, he wants to tear up his face with his wife''s mother''s family, so there is no family shame in him.


    When the time comes, he will see if these rich people dare to use these new young Feng Shui masters from the Luo family.


    Luo Ning knew at a glance that Zu Xiao wouldn''t let it go, so she was relieved and did not waste her previous reminder.


    Luo Chuner wanted to count on her, so naturally she should suffer the consequences of being discovered.


    After sitting for a while, Luo Ning and Lu Xun left.


    These two times, Lu Xun drove his own car.


    Sitting in the car, Luo Ning received a message from Luo Ying and asked her if she had time to go out and sit.


    Luo Ning had been waiting for Luo Ying to contact her, and she agreed with a smile on her lips when she saw the news.


    Then the two agreed to meet in a high-end cafe an hour later.


    Luo Ning looked sideways at Lu Xun and asked, "Luo Ying asked me out, do you think I should take the initiative to reveal my identity?"


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "Actually, you already have a plan in your heart. I support you to tell her."


    "After all, in this way, you can better inquire about your father''s whereabouts and news."


    "It can be seen that Luo Ying really likes you, and her temperament is not bad. Even if you reveal your identity, she should only be happy."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Sure enough, Lu Yingdi understands me!"


    Lu Xun raised his lips, "That''s it."


    Now Luo Ning is starting to trust him more and more and open her heart, which is a good thing, it shows that their relationship has gone further.


    He said again: "I''ll take you there."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    When the two arrived at the parking lot near the cafe, there were still more than 20 minutes before the agreed time.


    Luo Ning was going to wait first, but Lu Xun didn''t follow this time. After all, it was inconvenient for him to talk about what the two of them wanted to talk about.


    So he took the computer and went to another cafe to work, waiting for Luo Ning.


    For Lu Xun''s consideration and care, Luo Ning''s heart is warm and happy.


    And decided to think about the relationship between them, although she suffered a lot of damage in the previous life, but she can''t be afraid of the arrival of other love because of this.


    After getting along for so long, she had a good impression of Lu Xun, and she had gradually fallen in love with him.


    It''s just that she always felt like she forgot something important before, so she never broke it and made their relationship further.


    Before coming to Fragrant Island, she had a strong premonition that she might be able to solve this problem this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： you are my cousin

    Chapter 336 You Are My Cousin


    Luo Ning went to the coffee shop she had made an appointment with and entered the private room ahead of time.


    Just took out the phone and brushed it, Luo Ying also came, also ahead of schedule.


    She entered the door and looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes.


    "Brother Ning, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." She didn''t expect Luo Ning to be earlier than herself.


    Luoning smiled and said, "I just arrived too."


    She smiled and asked, "What do you like to drink?"


    She could see that Luo Ying was a little nervous, so she started with the simplest topic.


    Luo Ying sat down, leaned over and looked at the menu with Luo Ning, and then chose her favorite drinks and desserts.


    also made her relax gradually.


    The two chatted while drinking coffee. From variety shows and live sports, they talked about a lot of Feng Shui issues.


    Luo Ning also solved a lot of feng shui doubts for Luo Ying.


    After listening to her explanation, Luo Ying said with a look of admiration: "Brother Ning, you are really amazing."


    Then he asked curiously, "Are you also from some feng shui family?"


    Otherwise, how can he be much more powerful than the so-called leader of the younger generation of their Luo family.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "I don''t come from a feng shui family, but I have learned feng shui mysticism with my father since childhood, and I like it more, so I keep exploring and researching."


    "Then your father must be very good. I really want to meet him if I have a chance." Luo Ying didn''t hide her temper in front of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s eyes dimmed when she heard her words. She sighed and said, "I don''t know if there is such a chance. My dad suddenly disappeared a few years ago, and now there is no news."


    "Ah!" Luo Ying said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."


    Luo Ning shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s not a secret either."


    The more ?? contacted, the more Luo Ying liked Luo Ning. As a fan girl, she naturally wanted to help a bunch of her idols.


    "Brother Ning, if you don''t mind, you can tell me something about your father."


    She added: "Your father is a great Feng Shui master, I come from the Feng Shui master family, and many people I contact are also in this circle, maybe I can help you find out if there is any news about your father. ."


    Luo Ning''s face showed a grateful smile, "That''s great, I just want to trouble you."


    Luo Ying waved her hand carelessly, "No trouble, it''s a trivial matter."


    Of course, she doesn''t usually have such a bad heart, and it depends on who you help.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "My father''s name is Luo Yicheng, he is from Nanhai City."


    Just hearing this, Luo Ying couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "What? Your father''s name is Luo Yicheng?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ying suddenly had a bold guess, "Do you have a photo of your father?"


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone, found the photo she once took with her father, and handed it over, "Yes, you can look it up."


    Luo Ying took over the phone, fixedly looked at the people in the photo, and scrolled down again, there were a single photo of Luo Yicheng and a group photo with her family.


    Her eyes widened, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know my father?" Seeing her appearance, Luo Ning was completely sure that her father was Luo Yicheng of the Luo family.


    Luo Ying did not restrain her shock, looked up at Luo Ning, and said truthfully, "Not only do I know your father, but I am also his niece."


    Luoning also showed surprise, "Ah! Are you my father''s niece?"


    "Yes, the person in the photo is my uncle Luo Yicheng."


    Luo Ying couldn''t hold back and grabbed Luo Ning''s hand excitedly, "I didn''t expect Brother Ning, you turned out to be my cousin."


    She did not doubt what Luo Ning said, because she was sure that the person in the photo was her uncle.


    No wonder she liked Luo Ning the first time she saw Luo Ning on a variety show.


    The closer I get, the more cordial I feel. It turns out that in addition to the fans'' love for idols, there is also a relationship of family and blood.


    "I still have my father''s token on me, you can confirm." Luo Ning took out the compass that her father left for herself.


    Although Luo Ying''s feng shui is half-hearted, she can distinguish some breaths.


    She took the compass and looked at it carefully, sensing a familiar aura on it, "This is indeed something my uncle used."


    Luo Ning''s calm heart, which has always been calm, couldn''t help but fluctuate, "Yingying, can you tell me, is my father doing well now?"


    "We have been worried about his safety since he disappeared a few years ago," she said from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Ying continued to take her hand to reassure her, "Brother Ning, don''t worry, uncle is very safe now, he is on the island of Luo''s family."


    Luo Ning asked, "Then why hasn''t he come home for several years? Not even a single message has been passed on to us."


    Luo Ying sighed, "Brother Ning, don''t blame uncle for this, he can''t leave the island at all, and all the communication equipment can''t be used, so I couldn''t get in touch with you."


    Luo Ning hurriedly asked: "Why can''t I leave the island and the communication equipment can''t be used?"


    "Can''t you use communication equipment on your own island?"


    This doesn''t seem to make sense. If you can''t use communication equipment, how does the Luo family communicate with the outside world?


    Luo Ying shook his head, "That''s not true. Communication equipment can be used on the island, but uncle can''t use it."


    She didn''t hide it, and continued: "A few years ago, my uncle was injured at sea. He happened to meet someone from the family, and then he was forcibly brought back to the island."


    "More than 20 years ago, my uncle was temporarily removed from the heir position due to some things. He rebelled against the family''s arrangement and even ran away from home secretly."


    "So after being brought back to the island, the family wouldn''t let him leave the island again. They wanted him to promise what happened more than 20 years ago, and then restore his heir status."


    "But my uncle stubbornly didn''t agree, and even got angry with my grandmother, and then was thrown into the forbidden area of ??the family by my grandfather to reflect on it."


    "There is a forbidden area set up by the ancestors of the Luo family. All communication equipment cannot be used, and there are only two ways to get out."


    "One is that my grandfather took the initiative to open the forbidden area, and the other is that my uncle cultivated to the realm of the unity of nature and man, and broke the prohibition by himself."


    Luo Ying looked helpless, "The first one, this time I think my grandfather is serious. If my uncle doesn''t admit his mistake and agrees to my grandmother''s request, my grandfather will definitely not let him out."


    "The second rule is even more difficult. Since the ancestors of the Luo family sat down a hundred years ago, not only the Luo family, but also other ancient feng shui families have never had a feng shui master in the realm of harmony between man and nature."


    "I heard my mother mentioned that after my uncle ran away from home, he married a woman outside and gave birth to a child. This made grandma and grandpa very angry, and made grandma angry."


    She looked at Luo Ning excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect that, Brother Ning, you are actually the daughter of my uncle outside. We really have a good relationship!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： It really opened my eyes

    Chapter 337 Really opened my eyes


    After Luo Ning heard what Luo Ying just said, she felt a little disgusted with her grandmother and grandfather who had not yet met.


    What happened to her father getting married and having children outside?


    was still angry, and even became ill, funny.


    Luoning couldn''t help but ask: "Why are your grandfather and grandmother so opposed to my dad marrying a wife and having children outside?"


    Luo Ying didn''t hide it, "Because my grandmother always wanted my uncle to marry my aunt."


    "My grandfather is also a doting wife, so I came here according to her wishes."


    She looked at Luo Ning cautiously, and added, "My grandfather belongs to the kind of old-fashioned feudal patriarch, some kind of xenophobic."


    "That is, he thinks that his children should not marry with ordinary people outside, but should marry other ancient Fengshui families."


    "So after my uncle learned of your existence from his mouth, he would be angry."


    "Not only the Luo family, but other ancient Fengshui families as well, marrying each other to ensure that the future generations of the bloodline will have the talent of Fengshui profound arts."


    When she mentioned this, she couldn''t help but have a bit of resentment on her face, "My mother is the victim of this kind of marriage."


    "Back then, that scumbag of mine already had someone he liked, a woman from outside the island, and even secretly got together.


    But in order to get the heir position of the family, he still married my mother. "


    "Later, when the scumbag came back with the illegitimate son and the woman outside, my mother knew about it."


    She sighed and said, "Back then, the Luo family and the Lei family were very close, and my mother wanted a divorce, but the older generation of the Luo family didn''t agree.


    In addition to giving birth to me again, my mother has been struggling in Lei''s house. "


    "Although my grandfather also came out to support my mother''s so-called support, so that the Lei family and the scumbag did not dare to abuse our mother and daughter openly, but he did not take them away."


    "But you can be cold and violent without being abusive. I will never forget the difference and coldness of the scumbag."


    "Until my uncle was retrieved a few years ago, and then took the initiative to run to Lei''s house, brought my mother and me back, and announced strongly that I would change my surname to Luo in the future.


    My mother and I were proud to escape the whirlpool of the Lei family. "


    She looked at Luo Ning and continued: "The matter of our mother and daughter, coupled with the fact that my uncle married a wife and gave birth to a child, and was unwilling to listen to my grandmother to marry my aunt, this made my grandfather so angry that he threw my uncle directly into the family''s forbidden area. Let him reflect."


    Luo Ning frowned, "They actually asked my dad to marry a sister-in-law, isn''t this too rude, isn''t it incest?"


    "Could it be that that woman can''t be married except my dad?"


    "And my father has already married and had children. If your grandparents force him to marry that woman, isn''t that a bigamy? That woman agrees?"


    She immediately asked the question in her heart.


    Luo Ying answered the puzzle: "Uncle used to be the unicorn son of the Luo family, and he has been highly valued and cultivated by grandparents, grandparents and the family since he was born."


    "His fiancee is the distant niece of his grandmother''s mother''s family. He was trained by the Luo family since he was a child, and he and his uncle grew up as childhood sweethearts."


    "My uncle died unexpectedly. Neither my grandmother nor that woman could accept this fact."


    "That woman was brought to the Luo family since she was a child, and she has been raised by her grandmother, and her relationship is similar to that of her own mother and daughter."


    "When she came to Luo''s house, she was an orphan whose parents had passed away, so after her uncle was born, she never returned to the family."


    "I also had a **** with my uncle, and then officially became the eldest daughter-in-law of the Luo family."


    "Grandma loves her dearly, and took the woman''s own niece, Luo Yuefeng, back home, and adopted it to the woman and uncle, so that she could have company."


    "Because Luo Yuefeng is relatively talented, and her aunt and grandmother value maintenance, she was trained by the Luo family and became the leader of the younger generation."


    She paused and said, "Let my uncle marry my aunt. My grandmother wanted my uncle to have two bedrooms. The first child born in the future will belong to the first bedroom, and the second child will belong to the second bedroom."


    "This kind of double room is recognized by the ancient Fengshui family on the other side of the island."


    "That woman is said to love my uncle very much. Because my uncle looks a lot like my uncle, she also agreed to my grandmother''s proposal."


    "Everyone thought it was a good thing back then, but my uncle didn''t agree with this kind of coquettish operation, and he had a fight with my grandfather and grandma because of it."


    "Then he was threatened by the public servant to cancel the heir, and he ran away from home with a more backbone."


    "The injury was brought back this time, and my grandmother still wants him to have two bedrooms and marry his aunt."


    "My uncle naturally disagreed, and then said that he had already married a wife and had children outside, and it was absolutely impossible to marry another person."


    "Then the woman jumped out and said that she wanted a child with Luo family blood and would raise him alone in the future."


    "As long as she gives birth to a child in the big room, my uncle can bring the wife and children outside to the island, and he is considered a person in the second room."


    "She will not affect the relationship between my uncle and the second wife and children."


    "This shows how big she is and how much she has the demeanor of a mistress."


    "The key is not only the support of my grandmother, but also the support of many old antiques in the family."


    Luo Ying pouted, "I don''t always like my aunt anyway. I think she''s fake. I guess she played a lot of grief behind her back, and asked my grandmother to insist that my uncle marry her."


    After she returned to the Luo family, her relationship with the Luo family was normal, and she was the closest to my uncle, and naturally stood by my uncle.


    And she never thought that the so-called two-bedroom house was reliable. Since my uncle already had a family, the family had to force him to marry a sister-in-law and get a two-bedroom house, which was inherently wrong.


    Her mother also thinks the same, so she supports my uncle.


    And the opinions of their mother and daughter are useless in the Luo family.


    Luo Ning was speechless and disgusted after listening to it.


    "It''s been so many years since the feudal society perished. Are the ancient families of the Luo family still alive in the past?"


    Even the two houses of Jian and Yu came out. Are they really still the big feudal family in ancient times?


    She said bluntly: "It turns out that the family that has been passed down for thousands of years is like this. It''s really eye-opening and disgusting."


    Luo Ying nodded in agreement, "I feel sick too."


    Because of this, she has always disliked her aunt and Luo Yuefeng, and she was not close to them, so she was also rejected.


    Luo Yuefeng, like her aunt, is a cold beauty in the family, arrogant and arrogant, as if she disdains to care about her.


    But why she was ostracized, or even targeted by Luo Chuner''s bastards, was not deliberately condoned by that aloof woman.


    She has seen so many shy people in Lei''s house, and she is not a fool.


    There is a problem with the settings written in the next chapter. I overturned it and rewritten it. The remaining two chapters will be sent around 14:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Then dont blame her for being rude.

    Chapter 338 Then don''t blame her for being rude


    Luo Ying felt like she was an out of place in Luo''s house.


    But she doesn''t care about the attitude of the Luo family.


    She has always been looking for an opportunity to take her mother out of the island, free from the glory and **** of those **** ancient families, and live a normal life.


    So this time, I know that Luo Yuefeng was sent by the family to experience, and I strongly request to come out and experience together.


    After seeing the outside world, she strengthened the thought in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that the idol she likes would actually be the daughter of her uncle, which made her and Aidou feel a sense of enmity.


    Luo Ning felt that it was really difficult for her father to be born in such a family.


    She also finally knew why her father in the last life appeared so long after that, and took care of the heroine and all the male protagonists with a thunderous strike.


    Dad must have broken through to the realm of the unity of nature and man, and then broke out of the forbidden area. No one in the Luo family can stop him from leaving the island.


    Feng Shui mystic masters have reached the realm of unity between heaven and man, and will no longer be bound by the power of the book world, so Dad can hit the daughter of destiny and the son of destiny.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to escape the fate of being the main cannon fodder for both men and women.


    Luo Ying looked at Luo Ning and sighed and said, "Brother Ning, it''s not easy for you to reunite with your uncle now."


    The feudal family killed people, making it impossible for father and daughter to reunite.


    If my uncle didn''t agree to the two rooms, he would definitely not be able to get out of the forbidden area, and grandma and grandpa would not recognize the identity of Luo Ning''s mother and daughter.


    She didn''t know how to comfort Luo Ning''s cousin, and at the same time didn''t want the other party to be kept in the dark, so she told the truth.


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s okay, we can reunite one day."


    As long as she knew her father''s whereabouts and that there was no danger to her life, she was relieved.


    Luo Ying nodded: "I also believe that you can be reunited." I just don''t know how long it will take.


    "Although the Luo family doesn''t recognize your identities now, I can''t take you back to the island, but I can help you communicate with my uncle."


    "If you have anything to tell my uncle, you can tell me, I will bring it back for you, and try to find a chance to tell my uncle."


    Luo Ying actually wanted to take Luo Ning back to the island secretly to see her uncle, but unfortunately it was too difficult, the Luo family who were not recognized could not get on the island at all.


    If ?? is just a message, she has some hope of doing it.


    After she went back, she secretly ran to the forbidden area to see if she could get in touch with her uncle.


    Although she had sneaked away to see her uncle in the forbidden area before, she was discovered by the guards.


    Then not only did he not see anyone, he was also scolded.


    But for the sake of Brother Ning and Uncle, she just went to the forbidden area a few times, and she risked it.


    Luo Ning could see that Luo Ying''s broken wrist looked like he was about to go to the battlefield. While he laughed, he also felt warm.


    "No, since my dad is in the forbidden area, let him retreat well. Bringing words in will affect him."


    Dad must be thinking of coming out to find the mother and daughter as soon as possible, so he is in the forbidden area to attack the realm of unity between heaven and man.


    She also didn''t want to interfere with Dad''s promotion.


    She narrowed her eyes and said decisively, "Since the Luo family does not recognize the existence of our mother and daughter, then I will not recognize the Luo family."


    The Luo family''s father once forced his father to run away from home, and after the people returned, he continued to try to force him to resign and marry another, and to do as they wanted was simply too deceiving.


    Such a family and relatives, she absolutely does not recognize and will not want.


    Luo Ying looked at Luo Ning pitifully, "Brother Ning, you don''t recognize the Luo family, but don''t deny me and my mother!"


    Her mother''s feelings for the Luo family are also very light now.


    For my uncle, my mother and my grandmother also had a big fight, and they also contradicted my grandfather.


    If it wasn''t for getting rid of Lei''s family, for fear of her being hurt in Lei''s family, mother wouldn''t take her to live in Luo''s family.


    Mom wanted to take her out of the island, but the Keluo family disagreed, and freedom was completely restricted.


    She is better. Although she has changed her surname to Luo, she is from the Lei family after all.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to follow along this time.


    She has no feelings for the Luo family, including her grandfather and grandmother, who are also separated by a layer.


    She can also disown the Luo family, but she doesn''t want to break up with her uncle and cousin.


    They are more like a hard-working family.


    Luo Ning shook her hand with a smile, "Of course, your mother is my aunt, you are my cousin, and we are relatives."


    It can be seen that the aunt and the cousin really regard her father as her relatives, so she will naturally regard them as relatives.


    As for the other Luo family members, there is only the word "hehe".


    Luo Ning suddenly asked: "Your grandfather didn''t let my dad marry a woman outside, just because he was worried that the child born would not have the talent for feng shui metaphysics?"


    Luo Ying was stunned for a while, then thought for a while and replied, "Part of the reason is this, but the focus is on exclusion."


    "The marriage between ancient Fengshui families has been passed down for many generations. In the eyes of these old antiques, only those in the island circle are orthodox and can be recognized by them."


    "So although the aunt is an orphan, she comes from a family of feng shui. She was brought up to the Luo family and cultivated since she was a child, so they recognized her identity."


    She added: "It''s like Luo Yuefeng, even if it''s not the Luo family''s own, but because she was born in an ancient Fengshui family and has talent, she can also get along well in the Luo family and the ancient Fengshui family circle. "


    Luo Ying continued: "The two children born by my scumbag father are actually quite talented, but they don''t get much attention from the head of the Lei family, that is, my grandfather, because they were born by women outside."


    "According to what their older generation said, they are concubines and concubine daughters, who are not qualified to inherit the family business."


    That''s why her scumbag will try to find a way to make a positive for her true love and true love child.


    If her uncle hadn''t appeared and took her and her mother away from Lei''s house, she doubted whether their mother and daughter would survive.


    She said with disgust: "Anyway, this kind of family is feudal and exclusive."


    Otherwise, the scumbag wouldn''t have been forced to marry her mother in order to stabilize his position as heir back then, and his true love would be wronged.


    Luo Ning also understands that these ancient feng shui families may have contradictions with each other, but in dealing with external relations, they are all unanimous and exclusive.


    As a result, although my father married and had children outside, he was not recognized by the family.


    Her two cheap grandparents are even more intent on breaking up their families, just to satisfy their selfish desires.


    Since that''s the case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Isn''t she looking down on these outside children, then she will let the Luo family and these rotten ancient families see, there is no so-called marriage to strengthen the blood, she is still better than the proud sons and daughters of the sky that they have carefully cultivated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： she doesnt mind cutting the beard

    Chapter 339 She doesn''t mind cutting the beard


    Luo Ning already has a general understanding of the Luo family, and also knows what to do next.


    She asked: "You came out this time for the experience?"


    Luo Ying nodded, "It''s mainly Luo Yuefeng''s experience, and a few of us are foils."


    Luoning asked again, "What''s the use of such an experience?"


    Luo Ying replied: "If Luo Yuefeng can complete the experience task assigned by the family and become a guest of the rich people of Xiangdao, after returning home, the family can open up her inheritance and fully recognize her status and identity in the Luo family."


    "Let her inherit some of the family''s feng shui and mysterious techniques, and take over some important industries in the family."


    She then changed the conversation, "But no matter how talented she is, it is impossible for her to inherit the Luo family. After all, even if she is adopted, she is not a pure Luo family blood."


    "That''s why my grandmother asked my uncle to marry my aunt, to give birth to a child of the same family, and to focus on training and inheriting the family business in the future."


    Luo Ning is also quite speechless about these old feudal thoughts, "I can''t understand their brain circuits."


    also doesn''t want to understand, she just wants to break.


    Luo Ying shrugged, "I can''t understand either, we just disagree with them anyway."


    "To be precise, nothing fits." She pouted again.


    She reminded, "Brother Ning, don''t let Luo Yuefeng and the others know your identity now, or I think that woman will definitely be detrimental to you."


    Luo Ning is her uncle''s biological daughter, what is Luo Yuefeng?


    What did the woman say in front of Brother Zu Xiao before, can she ask her uncle for help to cure Zu Yu''s constitution.


    Saying something like this in front of someone''s serious daughter feels like a slap in the face.


    Her uncle had always kept her aunt and Luo Yuefeng at a distance, so she didn''t believe that the other party could really ask her uncle to come forward.


    Therefore, if Luo Yuefeng knew that Luo Ning was her uncle''s daughter, with that woman''s narrow mind, she would definitely feel that she couldn''t get down and do something.


    Luo Ning, from her previous contact with Luo Yuefeng, can find that the other party does not know her identity yet.


    Just met, but the other party naturally has a kind of hostility. Is this destined?


    She nodded, "Well, I won''t take the initiative to tell them who I am."


    What''s the point of revealing your identity yourself.


    Besides, she is not going to have anything to do with the Luo family, she just wants to vent her anger for her father.


    For my mother, brother and myself, I almost got justice because the Luo family lost their husband/father.


    Luo Ning asked Luo Ying, "Do you know Luo Xin''er?"


    Luo Ying replied: "I know, the children of the Luo family branch have left the island a long time ago."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked rhetorically.


    Luoning replied: "Not only did she deliberately contact my brother in private, but she also had bad thoughts on us."


    "Since she is a child of the Luo family''s branch, I suspect that she may be instigated by the people of the island''s main family."


    Luo Ying regards her as her own, and she has said so many things, so naturally she will not hide her from treating her as an outsider.


    Luo Ying was stunned, "Ah, the people from the branch actually came to you."


    She thought about it carefully and said, "Grandpa and grandmother can be ruled out. Although they did not recognize your identity, they would not take the initiative to let the people in the branch attack their own grandchildren."


    "Looking at it this way, I think the biggest suspect may be the aunt."


    "She has a high status in the Luo family, especially with the support of her grandmother, and she also has a lot of resources in the family of the family."


    "Grandma was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get out because of her uncle''s death. Many years ago, she asked Grandpa to take care of many of the Luo family''s external family business. She was able to get in touch with a lot of people in the family."


    "For someone like her, you don''t need to name and harass you, just pretend to mention it unintentionally. People from the branch will naturally jump out and take the initiative to help her clean up the people she doesn''t like."


    "If it happens, it doesn''t have anything to do with her. Anyway, it''s a stupid thing done by the branch line."


    Luo Ying has been in Lei''s house for many years, but she doesn''t miss these house fights, her scumbag''s true love often does this.


    Anyway, he didn''t take the initiative to say what he hated their mother and daughter or wanted to harass them, and even often pretended to persuade the scumbag, but someone always jumped out to help the woman bully their mother and daughter.


    Once she made a big fuss to the grandparents'' side, the woman picked it up easily, and even became a good person. Anyway, the pot was carried by the dog-legs who brought it to her door.


    So she quickly couldn''t help but think of it, and felt that it was related to her aunt. After all, she always felt that the other side was kind and generous.


    Luo Ning actually had such doubts before, and now after listening to Luo Ying''s words, she is more certain.


    She nodded, "Well, I see."


    She asked: "That woman attaches great importance to Luo Yuefeng, right?"


    Luo Ying replied: "Well, Luo Yuefeng was raised by her since she was a child, and she attaches great importance to it."


    "This time Luo Yuefeng was able to come out to experience, she came forward to help win."


    "In this way, as long as Luo Yuefeng successfully returns after training, he will be able to take over the business of many families, and he will also be able to get in touch with things at a higher level in the family."


    "My aunt gives the impression of being a cold Buddhist, but I always think she is not."


    She shrugged and said, "If it''s really so Buddhist, why would you take over the family''s external affairs and train Luo Yuefeng to be a leader of the younger generation, so that the other party has the opportunity to become a recognized senior member of the Luo family."


    She couldn''t help but remind again, "Anyway, you and your little aunt must be careful about her."


    Luoning gave her a reassuring look and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will naturally not let them succeed."


    The two were still talking when Luo Ying''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, she actually didn''t want to answer, but she couldn''t help it.


    I''m afraid that when these people go back and sue her, she won''t be able to leave the island again next time.


    So he picked it up, and the person who called her was Luo Yuefeng''s loyal and loving guardian man, who was also a licking dog.


    This person was cold to her, told her to go back to the hotel as soon as possible, and then hung up the phone.


    Luo Ying pursed her lips, "Staring at me all day, these people are really boring."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning helplessly, "I''ll go back to the hotel first, let''s find a chance to get together later."


    Luo Ning knew her helplessness and reached out and touched her head, "Forbearance first, you and my aunt will definitely be free."


    Luo Ying got up and walked in front of Luo Ning, and couldn''t help hugging her, "Cousin, you too, will definitely be reunited with my uncle, let''s work together."


    Luoning patted her on the back, "Well, we can definitely break the current deadlock."


    Then Luo Ying left reluctantly, while Luo Ning went to find Lu Xun.


    During the ?? period, he also called Zu Xiao and asked the other party to help him keep an eye on the whereabouts of Luo Yuefeng.


    Zu Xiao didn''t know why Luo Ning suddenly targeted the Luo family, but he wouldn''t forget that Luo Chun''er encouraged his wife to change medicine to harm his younger brother, so he agreed immediately.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： should also be broken

    Chapter 340 should also be broken


    Luo Ning went to find Lu Xun, and the two sat for a while.


    Lu Xun saw that Luo Ning was not in a good mood, and said with concern: "Have you asked about your father''s news?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "I asked."


    and basically told him the content of the conversation with Luo Ying.


    Lu Xun frowned, "The thoughts of these ancient Fengshui families are really stuck in the feudal period, and it''s time to break them."


    In recent years, the ancient Fengshui family in Nanhai City has been active very frequently, contacting and even contacting foreign forces, constantly trying to touch and challenge the bottom line above.


    This also made the above plan to clean up these noble families.


    Originally, Lu Xun was not going to participate, but now he feels it is necessary to mention it again, and hurry up to clear up these self-righteous so-called Fengshui families.


    The hand stretched really long, not to mention the **** in Nanhai City and Nanyang, and even sent people from the family to the imperial capital to be demons.


    The Luo family focused on nurturing an adopted daughter, but did not recognize the identity of his family Luo Ning.


    It''s too much to want to separate Luo Ning''s family from flesh and blood.


    If Luo Ning''s father is really forced to marry the so-called sister-in-law, then the relationship with Luo Ning''s mother is almost over.


    With Jiang Xinxin''s temperament, how could it be possible to go to the island to be the second room of a family and share her husband with other women.


    If ?? was replaced by any woman with upright views, she would not make such a choice.


    Sister Luo Ning would not forgive Luo''s father who betrayed him, and the family really broke up, as some people wanted.


    When it comes to the affairs of his family Luo Ning, Lu Xun will naturally not sit idly by.


    Luo Ning agreed: "I also think it should be broken."


    They really think they are the emperors of the earth, and they want to decide to control the marriage and fate of others.


    The two of them knew each other well, and after leaving the cafe, they went out to the sea to surf and relax together.


    the other side.


    Zu Xiao filed for divorce, but neither Mrs. Zu nor the Hui family agreed.


    So Zu Xiao and his wife''s family directly tore their faces, and they colluded with the Zu family to buy Feng Shui masters, and they brought out the evidence that they wanted to harm Zu Yu.


    has become the number one melon in Xiangdao this year.


    Mrs. Zu is the type of daughter-in-law most disgusted by wealthy families.


    Therefore, the principals of other wealthy families felt that Zu Xiao had done the right thing and sneered at the Hui family.


    What''s this? Eating the meal given by Zu Xiao, but colluding with Zu Xiao''s enemy to kill his younger brother, is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    Such in-laws have been in constant relationship, do they still keep it for the New Year?


    With the exposure of the Zu family and the Hui family, the young feng shui master from the Luo family who arrived at Xiangdao, instigating Mrs. Zu to replace the fake with the real to harm Zu Yu was also exposed.


    Regarding the previous matter, all the rich and powerful people just held the mentality of eating melons and watching dramas.


    But now it is related to the interests of many people, and they can¡¯t sit still.


    The Luo family is very famous in the feng shui circle of Xiangdao. In the past, the Luo family represented a living signboard.


    This time I heard that the Luo family has another powerful new feng shui master who came to Xiangdao. The families who wanted to see feng shui all handed over olive branches.


    But after hearing about this and confirming with Zu Xiao, these people backed away.


    We all know that Feng Shui masters are very mysterious, they can make your family smooth sailing, and they can also make your family fall into the dust.


    How to do ?? is just in the mind of a Feng Shui master.


    Feng shui prevails in Xiangdao. The more one believes in this, the more afraid of feng shui masters.


    Therefore, few people will be brain-damaged and take the initiative to offend Feng Shui masters.


    Of course, this is aimed at really capable Feng Shui masters, and those half-hearted ones are not counted.


    Zu Xiao chose other more suitable feng shui masters, and the young feng shui master from the Luo family took the initiative to participate in harming his younger brother and framed the other feng shui master.


    This made these people from the wealthy family feel uncomfortable.


    couldn''t help but wonder, if they invited the Luo family''s Feng Shui master to see Feng Shui, but accidentally made the other party unhappy, would they also be secretly revenge by the other party?


    So the olive branch had already been handed over, and many people who wanted to make an appointment with Luo Yuefeng to see Feng Shui found various excuses to push the previous appointment.


    Under Zu Xiao''s hint, these people were going to get in touch with Luo Ning.


    After all, the person who can make Zu Xiao give up the Luo family Feng Shui master will definitely not be easy.


    Followed Luo Yuefeng''s admirer, specializing in taking orders and making reservations.


    After receiving an appointment cancellation again, he immediately went to check the reason.


    This matter is no longer a secret in the circle, so he quickly found out that what Luo Chuner did was exposed, and then brought Luo Yuefeng''s reputation.


    Back at the hotel, he told Luo Yuefeng about this.


    Luo Yuefeng''s expression was extremely ugly.


    She had less anger on her face, looking at Luo Chuner, who was sitting on the sofa as she tried to reduce her presence as much as possible.


    "Do you have a brain? You actually sent this kind of handle to your door."


    This idiot, even if he wants to change the medicine, why should he do it himself? It''s not enough to find someone as an intermediary.


    The key is to do it and be discovered, it is completely pig brain.


    Luo Chuner said cautiously: "I just can''t get used to seeing that little star''s squeamishness. How can she be compared with you, Zu Xiao actually uses her without you, I can''t see it before doing this."


    She asked Mrs. Zu to change her medicine, and the point was to frame Luo Ning.


    As long as Luo Ning uses fake yellow essence to make pills for Zu Yu to take, not only will the other party''s health not be healthy, but the damage will be more serious, his reputation will be rotten in the circle, and he will suffer revenge from his ancestors.


    She wanted to let Luo Ning know that the person who offended their Luo family would not end well.


    As for whether Zu Yu would die due to taking medicine, she didn''t care at all.


    The people of their Fengshui family have always considered themselves superior, and the lives of ordinary people are the same as ants in their eyes.


    Who would be sad for stepping on an ant?


    Who knew that the woman Luo Ning had discovered about the fake Huang Jing, which surprised her.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the fake Huang Jing brought from Luo''s house in her own hand, and if she had put the century-old real and fake Huang Jing in front of her, she wouldn''t be able to tell the difference.


    That''s why he was so confident that Luo Ning would not find out.


    Luo Yuefeng sneered: "Don''t say it so high-sounding, I want to compete with her in Feng Shui, and I will naturally use my own methods. Need you to do such a stupid thing?"


    "It''s clear that you are not used to seeing Luo Ning and want to deal with her, don''t use me as a raft."


    She added: "I will report this matter to the family."


    Luo Chun''er''s face changed, "I really didn''t want that Luo Ning to ride on your head, that''s why I did that."


    "Miss, please don''t report this matter to the family, I know I was wrong, and I will never do it again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： What a good reason for revenge

    Chapter 341 What a good reason for revenge


    Luo Chuner also regretted and feared at this time.


    If she reports to the family, she will be finished for the rest of her life, not only will she not have the opportunity to enter the high-level position of the family again, she may also be expelled and removed.


    Luo Yuefeng said ruthlessly: "This time, the reputation of the Luo family has been harmed by you, and I will never help you hide it."


    She was always displeased with the affairs of her ancestral family before, and she was displeased with Luo Ning''s old enemy.


    Now I have been listening to Luo Chuner saying that the other party rode on her head, and Zu Xiao didn''t need her when using the other party. The other party was more powerful than her, which made her even more angry.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Chun''er is more angry.


    And Luo Yuefeng is also very regretful now, this time she brought Luo Chuner, a brainless person.


    Originally, she looked at the branch where Luo Chuner was, and was in charge of the family''s external business and economy in Nanhai City, which brought a lot of face.


    After all, Feng Shui masters need resources to improve.


    The Luo family has a lot of good things, but there are few porridges and many people. Although she can get some of it, she feels that it is still not enough.


    needs to find more resources from the outside, and the external Luo family branch can play a role.


    Who knows but brought a pig teammate who is holding back.


    All she has to do now is to draw a clear line with Luo Chuner, and let the family''s veteran Feng Shui master on Xiangdao handle this matter to see if she can restore her reputation.


    After all, although she knew something about what Luo Chun''er was going to do, she didn''t stop it at the time and deliberately let it go, but she didn''t participate in the whole process, so it had nothing to do with her.


    Luo Yuefeng has always had a stronger temperament and stronger self-esteem because he is not from the blood of the Luo family, and has been working hard to suppress the younger generation of the Luo family.


    She also did it in her family, who knew that she would run into a wall when she came out to experience it.


    The key is because of Luo Chun''er, her reputation in Xiangdao''s circle has been flawed, and the difficulty of completing the experience task has also increased, which is currently difficult for her to accept.


    So she must use the rest of the Luo family to re-enter the wealthy circle of Xiangdao.


    I chose my ancestral home as soon as I came here. I originally wanted to make a good start and make a name for myself.


    After all, the matter of Zu Xiao''s younger brother is very difficult, which is recognized in the circle.


    As long as she handles it properly, suppresses the other party''s condition, and hangs Zu Xiao to say that the uncle can help his brother cure his physique.


    Zu Xiao will definitely be grateful and take the initiative to promote her and open up the circle of the rich in Xiangdao for her.


    But Luo Yuefeng herself did not expect that a little star Feng Shui master would suddenly appear, destroying all her plans.


    Now the focus is on saving, so we can only push Luo Chuner out as an abandoned child.


    Luo Chun''er has been with Luo Yuefeng for a long time, and she naturally knows that this person is not as indifferent and cold as she looks on the surface.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would give up on her so soon.


    Over the years, she has helped Luo Yuefeng a lot, and her family has provided a lot of resources for this woman.


    She was unwilling, and immediately climbed to Luo Yuefeng''s side to grab the other''s leg, "No, you can''t do this, give me another chance."


    Luo Yuefeng took a few steps back in disgust, "I can''t help you with this."


    Luo Chun''er''s face changed again, seeing Luo Yuefeng''s determination to throw her out, so she secretly hated and couldn''t help but scold her.


    "You **** who crosses the river and demolishes bridges, all these years I..."


    But before her words were finished, Luo Yuefeng gave her admirer a look.


    The man immediately stepped forward and covered Luo Chuner''s mouth, and tapped her on the body in a special way.


    Luo Chuner''s whole body seemed to have lost all strength, and fell to the ground, with hatred in her eyes.


    Hate Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng.


    Luo Yuefeng also instructed another middle-aged man who didn''t seem to have a strong sense of existence, "You can contact the elders of the family on the Xiangdao side and report this matter."


    This middle-aged man is a middle-level member of the Luo family. This time, he was appointed by the family to follow them to practice, and he can contact the Feng Shui masters outside the Luo family at any time.


    is also Luo Yuefeng''s mother in the back, following her, like a housekeeper.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "Okay!"


    Luo Yuefeng instructed again, "By the way, you go to check carefully, that Luo Ning''s identity background."


    She is not as stupid as Luo Chuner. If Luo Ning was just a star, she would never have the ability she showed before.


    The middle-aged man replied: "I have already asked someone to check, and the results will be available later."


    Luo Ying sat on the sofa in the distance, watching this farce.


    When he heard the last conversation between Luo Yuefeng and the middle-aged man, some emotions appeared in his eyes.


    After returning to the room, she called Luo Ning.


    Remind Luo Yuefeng that he is already asking someone to check Luo Ning''s identity, and let the other party be careful.


    and said roughly what happened before.


    When Luo Ning received the call, she just returned to the yacht after surfing.


    She wasn''t surprised by this, a **** like Luo Chuner was the first to be given up at a critical moment.


    This is also self-inflicted deserved.


    Luo Ning didn''t believe that Luo Yuefeng didn''t know anything about what Luo Chun''er did.


    But she doesn''t care if her identity is found out, it''s better to pick it out.


    Anyway, she is not going to recognize the Luo family, she will do the opposite of the Luo family, who makes the Luo family deceive people too much, not only wants to break up their family, but also let the younger generation of the family harm her.


    So he reassured Luo Ying that it doesn''t matter on her side.


    The Luo family''s efficiency in handling things is still relatively high.


    On the same day, the old Feng Shui master of the Luo family on the Xiangdao side announced that Luo Chuner was only a sideline of the Luo family, and he did not get involved in Feng Shui mysticism.


    To do such a thing is completely encouraged by the Hui family''s bribe, and the Luo family has already removed the Luo Chuner family.


    This is also an account of the ancestral family and a representation to the outside world.


    We have a sideline moth in the Luo family, which has nothing to do with the feng shui master of the Luo family, you can rest assured.


    The Luo family said this, which somewhat relieved some of the rich and powerful families.


    So the next day, Luo Yuefeng first invited Luo Yuefeng to see Gu''s house in Yin Zhai Feng Shui, but did not cancel the appointment.


    But he kept an eye on it. Under the introduction of Zu Xiao, he invited Luo Ning to join him.


    Luo Ning found that Zu Xiao did a really good job. Not only did she clean up Luo Chun''er, but she also suppressed Luo Yuefeng and several newcomers who failed to quickly emerge in the wealthy circle, and the speed of prying the corner was also very fast.


    Therefore, when the Gu family came to invite him in person, Luo Ning agreed without any hesitation.


    She is now willing to rob the Luo family''s business, and prevent Luo Yuefeng from completing the training task.


    Who is Luo Chuner''s dressing change targeting, as long as he is not a fool, he can understand.


    Everyone has been bullied to the end. If she doesn''t fight back, how will she stay in the circle in the future?


    That Luo Chun''er was actually pretty good, and he specially handed her a ladder that justifiably fought against the Luo family. What a good reason for revenge, no one could say that her counterattack was wrong.


    Next chapter around 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： If you cant, Ill come again

    Chapter 342 If you can''t do it, I''ll come again


    The power of the Gu family in Xiangdao is not as strong as that of the ancestral family, but it is also an old-fashioned wealthy family.


    Their home itself is worshipped by a Feng Shui master.


    It''s just that the feng shui master recently went away for private affairs, and he really couldn''t come back. That''s why he thought of asking the new generation of feng shui masters from the Luo family to help him.


    After all, they all heard that although the feng shui master who came out this time was young, she was the daughter of Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Luo family.


    His talent and ability are more powerful than many old Luo family Feng Shui masters.


    And since I just came out of the island, I will receive a lot of orders for feng shui, and the Gu family will go to make an appointment.


    Looking at the feng shui of the Yin house this time, it is not the ancestral tomb of the Gu family, but the yin house of the wife of Gu Feng, the current head of the Gu family.


    Gu Feng and Zu Xiao have a good relationship, so Luo Ning asked Zu Xiao to help him to pick up the Gu family.


    Gu''s housekeeper went to pick up Luo Yuefeng and the others.


    This time, Luo Ning and the others arrived first.


    When Luo Yuefeng saw Luo Ning, who was slim and beautiful, standing in the middle of the crowd, she couldn''t be ignored, she felt a terrible response.


    The Gu family had naturally greeted her in advance, and this time they also invited Luo Ning to see the Yin Mansion together.


    also specifically asked her if she would mind.


    Luo Yuefeng was of course interested in her heart, but she couldn''t show it on the face.


    Otherwise, because there is something about the ancestral family first, if she does not agree, it will give people the illusion that they are afraid to fight.


    Luo Yuefeng couldn''t back down for the sake of fame and experience, so she just pinched her nose to recognize it, and said that she didn''t mind Luo Ning''s participation.


    In addition to this dislike, she felt that Luo Ning''s identity was more disliked.


    Yes, the middle-aged man had already found out Luo Ning''s background identity last night.


    Luo Yuefeng never thought that Luo Ning was the child born outside by Luo Yicheng.


    The existence of the Luo Ning family is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable for their mother and daughter.


    The moment Luo Yuefeng knew Luo Ning''s identity, she instantly understood why she didn''t like her at first sight, and she still felt like an old enemy.


    is also relieved, why is Luo Ning''s feng shui mysterious ability not weak.


    After all, her uncle was the most talented and savvy genius of the Luo family for hundreds of years.


    It is precisely because of Luo Ning''s identity that Luo Yuefeng''s strong temperament is even more aroused.


    Even if it''s my uncle''s biological daughter, the Luo family doesn''t admit it.


    It happened that she took advantage of this incident to suppress Luo Ning, her biological daughter, and let the elders in the clan know that their choice was right.


    Although she is quite proficient in appearance, she is better at feng shui of yang house and yin house and some mysterious magic.


    This time Luo Ning is going to send her to the door to find abuse, so she will fulfill the other party.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Since the two Master Luos are here, let''s go to where we are going."


    "Okay!" Neither Luo Ning nor Luo Yuefeng had any comments.


    Luo Yuefeng was accompanied by a few members of the Luo family into a car, and Luo Ning was accompanied by Lu Xun.


    About an hour''s drive, the group arrived at the ancestral tomb of Gu Feng''s Yue family.


    Gu Feng''s wife was not born in a wealthy family, but the elders and brothers in the family held important positions in several departments.


    This time it was also the family members who kept having troubles. Gu Feng also believed in feng shui. He asked about the offerings in the family.


    His Yue family didn''t believe this much before, but it was too abnormal for the family to have accidents one after another, so they listened to his opinion.


    This time, it was his eldest brother, Min Guangping.


    Min Guangping is about fifty years old, and he looks like he has the temperament of a high-ranking person, and his status on the Xiangdao side is not low.


    He chose to agree with his brother-in-law to invite a Feng Shui master to see it, and he also took a serious attitude.


    After the group went up the mountain, he pointed to a relatively well-built cemetery.


    "This is our family''s ancestral grave."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng and said, "Just ask the two masters to help and see if there is something wrong with my family''s ancestral tomb."


    Although he felt that the two Feng Shui masters were too young, he did not feel contempt.


    Whether ?? is really capable, we will see the real chapter soon.


    Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng both nodded, "Okay!"


    Then the two of them stepped forward respectively and took a look near the ancestral tomb of the Min family.


    After a while, Luo Yuefeng took the lead: "I''m optimistic."


    She knew that Luo Ning still had some abilities.


    If Luo Ning came first and said everything she had to say first, she would be at a disadvantage.


    So she deliberately wanted to get ahead of Luo Ning and deal with it for the Min family.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently, and politely made a gesture of invitation, "Then you can come first."


    The eyes of everyone present were all on Luo Yuefeng.


    Everyone also wants to see whether it is the arrogant girl from the Luo family who is more powerful, or the star Luo Ning who is a part-time Feng Shui master.


    Most people actually think that Luo Yuefeng might be better in this regard, after all, she comes from a family of Fengshui.


    Luo Yuefeng raised her finger and pointed to one of the graves, "That''s where the problem lies."


    Everyone looked over and saw a big tree that seemed to have been broken by the wind and fell on the grave, and one of them was directly inserted into the head of the grave.


    Anyone who knows a little about Feng Shui knows that this situation is definitely not good.


    This mountain is not far from the sea. Just three months ago, a strong typhoon entered and blew down many trees on the mountain.


    When everyone went up the mountain, they also encountered many trees that were blown down.


    Luo Yuefeng took out the compass and walked over, and soon the needle on it moved erratically.


    She said: "Because of this tree, this ancestral tomb of your family was hit by the Sha, so it caused the family members to have accidents again and again."


    Min Guangping asked: "Is this not man-made?"


    Luo Yuefeng replied: "It doesn''t look artificial."


    "It''s also a little bit unlucky for your family. It happened that the typhoon blew the tree down on the ancestral tomb, and there was such a stab into the tomb, forming a piercing head."


    Min Guangping was relieved to hear that it was not man-made.


    "Can that be resolved?" This is what he cares most about.


    Luo Yuefeng''s cold face showed a confident smile, "If it were someone else, in all likelihood, your family would have to move the grave to resolve it."


    "But my Luo family has a special method to resolve this kind of yin house piercing the head evil. If I re-arrange the feng shui for your family''s ancestral tomb, I can resolve it and save it."


    The matter of the Min family would be difficult for other feng shui masters to deal with, but it is not difficult for her to deal with, which is exactly what she is good at.


    Gu Feng asked: "How long will it take effect after the arrangement?"


    Luo Yuefeng replied: "I can arrange Feng Shui today. After the arrangement, the people of the Min family will no longer have any troubles, but the luck of being hit by the sha will slowly recover."


    Then she took the initiative to look at Luo Ning and asked, "What do you think of Master Luo Ning?"


    Luo Ning smiled: "I don''t agree with you, but you should arrange Feng Shui for the Min family first. If you can solve it, I won''t be ugly."


    There is another meaning between the words, if you can''t do it, I will come again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： This is too accurate, right?

    Chapter 343 This is too accurate, right?


    Luo Yuefeng naturally heard Luo Ning''s overtones.


    She sneered in her heart, just pretend.


    But just to be cautious, when she was going to arrange the Feng Shui solution, she looked around again carefully to see if there was anything else she missed.


    "I can really solve the problem of ancestral tombs for the Min family."


    After Luo Yuefeng finished the first half of the sentence, she looked at Min Guangping, "Just don''t know what the Min family means?"


    Min Guangping is a smart person, he didn''t know that Luo Yuefeng and Luo Ning were fighting each other.


    But he doesn''t care about it, as long as he can solve the problems at home.


    Since Luo Ning wants to let the genius of the Luo family come first, he will not object.


    "Then I''ll trouble Master Luo Yuefeng for help." He said with a polite smile.


    As for the remuneration, before coming here, Gu Feng negotiated with Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng, and whoever solves it will give it to him at that time.


    Luo Yuefeng nodded lightly, "Okay."


    She stepped forward with the compass and circled around, and found two problems that were not too big, but they were arranged and resolved together.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yuefeng''s movements, and it really seemed like that.


    Luo Ning looked at Luo Yuefeng''s solution, and had to say that the adopted daughter of the Luo family did have talent and ability, but the method was still a little tender.


    About an hour later, Luo Yuefeng finished the arrangement.


    "I have re-arranged the feng shui for the ancestral tomb of your Min family, and those problems will not arise again after that."


    "The trees in the cemetery and nearby that were blown down by the wind should be cleaned up within today."


    She added: "After the fortune of the family that was affected by the piercing head shackles has gradually recovered, you can continue to come to me, and I will help you arrange a feng shui for the Yin house to promote the prosperity of the family."


    Min Guangping nodded and smiled: "Of course, I really thank Master Luo Yuefeng today."


    If Luo Yuefeng''s arrangement is useful, then their family will definitely continue to look for her to see Feng Shui.


    Luo Yuefeng looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Master Luo Ning, you also saw the Feng Shui solution I arranged just now. Do you have any problems here?"


    She is very confident in the resolution of Feng Shui she arranges.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Your arrangement is completely fine. The problem of the ancestral tombs of the Min family is indeed mainly caused by wearing the head."


    She then changed the conversation: "But many things can''t be seen on the surface."


    "Now I say it''s useless, let''s wait and see the result of Master Luo Yuefeng''s resolution."


    Then she took out a talisman from her bag and handed it to Min Guangping.


    "Director Min, I think there will be thunderstorms tonight. You''d better not go out here."


    "If you really can''t go out, be sure to put this peace charm on your body to keep you safe."


    Min Guangping was stunned for a while, although he didn''t particularly understand Luo Ning''s meaning, he still put the talisman on him.


    But he roughly understood the meaning, Luo Ning hinted that he should not go out at night, otherwise there would be an accident.


    "Okay, thank you Master Luo Ning." After a while, he went to check the weather forecast to see if there were thunderstorms.


    This is also the thought of others present.


    Luo Yuefeng was speechless, this Luo Ning really likes to play tricks.


    But she still deduced her own arrangement in her mind, and was relieved after she was sure that there was no problem.


    The secret method of the Luo family''s solution has been passed down for thousands of years, and it takes effect when it is arranged, so it is very famous.


    She suspected that the uncle might not have taught Luo Ning this secret method, so the other party didn''t understand it at all, which is why she thought that Min Guangping would continue to have trouble.


    The group went back in the car again.


    Before leaving, Luo Ning reminded Min Guangping again, "It''s best for your wife not to go downstairs tonight, so as to prevent you from going out."


    Min Guangping heard this, and also thought that Luo Ning was a little crazy.


    He didn''t really believe in feng shui at first, but now hearing her say these inexplicable words, he suddenly felt a little unreliable.


    But he didn''t show it on the face, "Okay, I''ll talk to her."


    just didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After watching Feng Shui, Zu Xiao personally drove Luo Ning and Lu Xun back to the villa by the sea.


    On the car, Zu Xiao couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked: "Master Luo, that lady of the Luo family, didn''t you solve the matter of the Min family?"


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it from him, "Well, she only solved half of it, and it doesn''t have much effect at all."


    Zu Xiao asked in surprise: "Does it mean that there is still a problem with the ancestral tomb of the Min family?"


    "The ancestral grave is not a big problem, and Luo Yuefeng handled it correctly."


    It is undeniable that the Luo family''s solution is really good. The family that has been passed down for thousands of years can still come up with a lot of things.


    Luo Ning said again: "But who said that the problem must be on the grave?"


    Zu Xiao understood immediately, "Ah, so the other half of what you said has not been resolved. In fact, it has nothing to do with the ancestral tomb?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yeah."


    Zu Xiao asked curiously: "Master Luo, do you see that something will happen to Director Min at home tonight?"


    Luoning replied: "If he doesn''t listen to my advice and still goes out, something will definitely happen."


    She could see that Min Guangping didn''t believe in Feng Shui and himself very much, so she probably wouldn''t take what she said to her heart. An accident was inevitable tonight.


    Zu Xiao still believes in Luo Ning because of his younger brother.


    Prepare to pay more attention to the Min family tonight.


    The people who were on the tomb hill before came back and checked the weather forecast.


    But the weather forecast shows that there will be no thunderstorm tonight, so everyone''s impression of Luo Ning has been reduced by one degree.


    Min Guangping didn''t care what Luo Ning said because of this.


    When I got back to work, I forgot to tell my wife not to go downstairs at night.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, Min Guangping finished his work and went home.


    Who knew that as soon as he entered the house, he saw his wife coming downstairs.


    The two greeted him. After seeing him, his wife went downstairs faster.


    Who knew that he suddenly stepped on the empty stairs and fell down, and his heart was lifted.


    rushed over in a hurry.


    "Are you OK?"


    Min Guangping''s wife hugged her stomach and said, "My stomach hurts so much, go to the hospital quickly, I must save the child!"


    Min Guangping''s wife is only a few years younger than him, and she is now in her forties. The two had a son and a daughter before.


    Who knew that two months ago, his wife suddenly became pregnant again.


    For this old man, both of them attach great importance to it, and now they are too anxious.


    Min Guangping saw blood stains under his wife''s skirt, and hurriedly picked him up and rushed out to drive.


    Then there started lightning and thunder outside, and it looked like it was about to rain heavily.


    Walking to the door, Min Guangping suddenly stopped and couldn''t help but remember Luo Ning''s two previous reminders.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little tingling in my scalp. This is too accurate, right? Kind of scared him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Who knew it would turn out like this

    Chapter 344 Who knew it would be like this


    Hearing his wife''s screams, Min Guangping regained his senses, no longer hesitated, and immediately carried him into the car.


    Anyway, it looks like he''ll have to make this trip tonight.


    But after getting in the car, he instinctively touched the talisman in his shirt pocket.


    Feeling that the talisman is still there, the whole person seems to be relieved.


    He was driving out when it started to rain heavily on the road.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was from Gu Feng, he clicked the answer and handsfree buttons, then put the phone aside and focused on driving.


    "Brother, are you all right now?" Gu Feng didn''t take Luo Ning''s words to heart.


    But there will be a sudden thunderstorm and heavy rain, and he also thought of Luo Ning''s reminder to his uncle, so he called to ask.


    Min Guangping guessed what he was thinking, sighed and said, "I''m driving your sister-in-law to the hospital right now."


    Gu Feng was startled, "Ah! What happened to my sister-in-law?"


    "Accidentally fell from the upstairs, this will have to go to the hospital."


    If it''s just a little injury to the foot, the family doctor can come over to deal with it.


    But in order to protect the child in his belly and protect his wife''s life, he could only send her to the hospital.


    Gu Feng swallowed, "In that case, did that Master Luo Ning get everything he said?"


    Min Guangping replied: "Yes, I was all in, I was startled."


    "I didn''t really believe it at first, but now I have to believe it."


    "I won''t tell you, I''m driving."


    Because Luo Ning had reminded him before, he was still going to drive carefully.


    Gu Feng also thought of this question, "Okay, if you have anything to do, please contact me as soon as possible."


    The two hung up the phone, and Min Guangping drove carefully all the way.


    After more than ten minutes, when I saw the hospital across the street, I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are no problems on the road.


    There was a red light in front of him, but instead of running, he stopped.


    Wait for the green light before driving through the intersection.


    Who knew that an off-road vehicle suddenly rushed over from the side, ran through the red light, and rammed straight into his car.


    Min Guangping immediately turned the steering wheel, but the car was still knocked over.


    Then his head slammed into the window glass, and the car rolled over.


    Then he saw his head helplessly, because inertial force involuntarily moved towards the broken glass on the other side, and slammed it straight on the initiative.


    The glass is exactly where the sharp point is exposed. If you hit your head, the glass will definitely pierce, and you will be seriously injured if you don¡¯t die.


    Just when he thought "It''s over" and was ready to accept his fate, he suddenly felt that the position of his chest was hot.


    Then the body seemed to move, and an inexplicable force pushed his whole body up.


    As a result, the glass finally pierced his shoulder and avoided his head.


    And the glass piercing the shoulders is not too deep, there is no serious feeling.


    At this moment, the car also stopped.


    The accident happened just outside the hospital, so an ambulance came out soon after and took Min Guangping and his wife out of the car and sent them to the hospital.


    Min Guangping''s injuries were not serious, so he hit a bag on his head and was stabbed by a glass in his shoulder. The wound was not deep.


    Fortunately, his wife fell and suffered a car accident, but there was no major incident.


    Although there were signs of miscarriage, the fetus was saved under the first aid of the doctor, but it was necessary to keep the fetus in the hospital for a period of time.


    But this is already the best result.


    Thinking of the past, Min Guangping still feels a chill in his back and palpitations.


    He also remembered the heat in his chest before, and reached out for the talisman.


    found that the original complete talisman had turned into a small pile of ashes at this time.


    Looking at the ashes on his hand, Min Guangping confirmed again that his head suddenly avoided the glass stabbing, which should be the effect of the safety charm.


    Soon, Gu Feng and his wife also came to the hospital.


    Seeing Min Guangping sitting on the bench in a daze, he hurried over to ask about the situation.


    Min Guangping came back to his senses, he didn''t hide it, and told what happened before.


    Gu Feng is a good believer in Feng Shui, otherwise he would not have a Feng Shui master at home.


    Seeing the ash on his uncle''s hand, he said firmly: "This must be the effect of the peace charm."


    "I''ve heard before that the peace amulet drawn by a powerful Feng Shui master can really resolve the crisis and ensure peace."


    The feng shui master in their family is not good at drawing talismans, so he has never experienced it.


    decided in his heart that he would go to Luo Ning and ask if he could buy a few safety talismans.


    Min Guangping smiled bitterly, "Yeah, I never thought it would be so effective."


    He then asked: "I hit my car, did you find out what happened?"


    Gu Feng replied: "When the man was crossing the traffic light intersection, he didn''t stop the car because the speed was a little fast and the tires slipped, so he ran the red light and hit you."


    "It was not man-made, it was indeed an accident." He added.


    For people like them, the accident is not the most terrible, the most terrible thing is the man-made "accident".


    So my uncle asked him to check the car accident right away.


    Min Guangping heaved a sigh of relief after hearing him say that, "It''s just not human."


    He sighed again: "It seems that Master Luo Ning is indeed more powerful, and everything she reminded me was hit."


    Falling downstairs, thunderstorms, and accidents on the road, all three were mentioned by Luo Ning.


    If it is only one of them, it can be said to be a coincidence, and all three of them are in it, then it must be that the other party has the ability.


    Gu Feng nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, I didn''t expect her to see it so accurately."


    Then he said speechlessly: "Instead, the arrogant girl from the Luo family is unreliable."


    "What did you say you have helped to resolve the evil of the ancestral tomb, and there will be no more problems in the family. Who knows that something will happen at night. It''s really quick to slap in the face."


    He was actually more inclined to believe in Luo Yuefeng, after all, the fame of the Luo family is not a decoration.


    Who knew it would turn out like this.


    Min Guangping nodded, "Yeah, I thought she could really solve it, who knew she was playing with us."


    "Fortunately, you listened to Zu Xiao''s suggestion and invited Master Luo Ning, otherwise it is unknown whether I will be able to get out of the hospital alive."


    If there is no peace talisman, the glass pierces his head, and he is likely to die.


    Hotel on the other side.


    Luo Yuefeng looked out the window as the thunder and lightning continued to fall, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    That Luo Ning is not going to say it right?


    then shook her head, she was sure that her arrangement was no problem to resolve feng shui, the sudden thunderstorm must be a coincidence, or Luo Ning had studied the weather forecast in advance.


    She comforted herself in her heart, it must be like this.


    A lot of people are very concerned about things in Min Guangping, especially the family who made an appointment with Luo Yuefeng before.


    After learning about Min Guangping, they were all surprised.


    Zu Xiao also quickly received the news from Gu Feng, and he couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, he went to invite Luo Ning himself.


    Next chapter, around 1:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Actively come to the door

    Chapter 345 Take the initiative to find the door


    The next day, Min Guangping and Gu Feng asked Zu Xiao to take them to the seaside villa to visit Luo Ning.


    After what happened last night, they no longer have any doubts about Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun met a few people just after they came back from a walk by the sea after having breakfast.


    The attitude of Min Guangping and Gu Feng today is not only polite, but also a lot more enthusiastic.


    "Hello Master Luo, hello Shao Lu!"


    Both of them also knew Lu Xun, the precious little son of the old man of the Lu family.


    Not only has his family background, but his own abilities are also outstanding.


    They know that in addition to playing tickets in the entertainment industry, Lu Xun also controls many of the latest new energy industries, and belongs to the people they all want to get online.


    There were a lot of people yesterday, so they just greeted Lu Xun and didn''t have time to chat more and make friends.


    Lu Xun knew that they were going to talk about what happened last night, he smiled and brought people into the villa, and then went to make coffee for Luo Ning himself.


    Seeing Jin Gui''s young master Lu personally brewing coffee for Luo Ning, this gave Gu Feng and Min Guangping a new understanding of Luo Ning.


    Let this young master Lu always accompany him and be considerate and thoughtful, how could Luo Ning be simple.


    No matter what it was for, they strengthened their determination to befriend Luo Ning.


    Min Guangping took the lead with a smile and said gratefully: "Yesterday, thanks to Master Luo, I''m afraid I would have died last night."


    Luo Ning smiled lightly, "The director of Fujian is polite, and it is your own fate that you can avoid disaster."


    "However, although life will not be a major obstacle, it will damage your own luck, and you will have an idle job in the future."


    Min Guangping does not have the face of an early death, but if she didn''t have her talisman last night, she would still need to stay in the hospital for a long time, and the seat under her body will have to be freed up for others.


    "The position I''m sitting in is pretty good now, and I don''t want to change it, so I have to thank Master Luo for what happened last night."


    Min Guangping heard Luo Ning''s overtones.


    has always been accustomed to being in charge of power, and it must be difficult for him to be transferred to an idle position.


    Luo Ning gave him a look that I understand, "That''s right."


    "You came here today, not just to thank you for what happened last night?"


    She will make an appointment with Lu Xun to go diving, so she is too lazy to go around in circles with Min Guangping.


    When Min Guangping heard this, he knew what Luo Ning meant.


    So he was very interested and stopped going around in circles, "Master Luo, after what happened last night, it also means that the master of the Luo family''s arrangement is useless, so we came to the door today to ask you to help resolve it."


    He added with a wry smile, "Several brothers and sisters in my family have accidents again and again, I''m really scared."


    Luo Ning said: "Your family has been really unlucky recently, not only from your generation, but has also slowly extended to the next generation."


    "If you don''t resolve it, your family will still suffer."


    Gu Feng asked curiously, "Can Master Luo see that something happened to my eldest brother''s family?"


    He listened to Zu Xiao blowing Luo Ning before, and he could see everything.


    The affairs of the uncle and brother''s house, some things are not secret to the outside world, but some are known only by the people in the family.


    That''s why he asked.


    Luoning said: "Someone has been eyeing the position of Director Min recently, and is looking for the wrong one, and wants to pull him down."


    "So the troubles encountered by Director Min here mainly come from work."


    "Your wife had a recent illness and spent many days in the hospital."


    She paused and said, "Director Min''s two younger brothers, one has lost a lot of money in business recently, and he should have lost several big orders in a row."


    "Another brother made a mistake and was reported and transferred."


    "The last little sister, she is now in a divorce with her husband''s family."


    "Then there are the juniors in the family."


    "One was defrauded of a lot of money, and now the loss is serious, but he can''t say it; one was hit by a car a few days ago and was cheated on, and now he is desperately trying to get private."


    "That''s about what I see."


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, Gu Feng and Min Guangping were both shocked, because what she said was perfect.


    It¡¯s like losing money in business, being reported and transferred for making mistakes, and bumping into people. These things are not secrets to the outside world, and everyone who should know knows it.


    But some people wanted to pull Min Guangping off the horse, the younger sister and her brother-in-law were getting divorced, the younger generation in the family was deceived and could not tell the outside world, and very few people outside knew about it.


    Even Zu Xiao didn''t know these things, but Luo Ning saw it, it''s really amazing!


    Min Guangping''s always calm and calm face showed a bit of urgency, "Master Luo, where do you see the problem in our family?"


    "Did the feng shui master from the Luo family fail to resolve the problem of the successful ancestral tomb yesterday?"


    "Or is it something that my opponent is doing behind the scenes?" He couldn''t help thinking in the direction of conspiracy.


    Luo Ning replied, "The ancestral grave of your family that I visited yesterday was indeed a head-piercing evil, and it is not a big problem for Luo Yuefeng to resolve it."


    Then she changed the subject and said, "It''s just your family''s problems, not all on the ancestral grave, but Luo Yuefeng didn''t see it."


    Min Guangping couldn''t help but ask: "So what''s the problem? Could it be that someone secretly used feng shui to tidy up our home?"


    Luoning gave him a soothing look, "This matter of your family is really just a coincidence, not man-made, you are a little unlucky."


    She asked: "Your family is in another place, do you have an ancestral house, a special ancestral hall, and usually enshrine the ranks of the ancestors."


    Min Guangping nodded hurriedly: "Yes, our hometown was originally in a fishing village, and later we moved to this place for development."


    "The old house is now used to worship ancestors when we go back, and an ancestral hall dedicated to ancestors has been set up."


    "Master Luo, do you mean there is something wrong with our family''s ancestral house?" he asked.


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, I figured it out. In addition to the ancestral tomb, your family''s problems also come from the ancestral hall of the ancestral house."


    "Hurry up and send someone back to the ancestral house to have a look. The ancestral tablets enshrined in the ancestral hall should be suppressed by the collapsed beams, and the magnetic field of your house will also be affected."


    "One end of the beam may be eaten by insects and ants, so the shape of one end looks a bit sharp, and it is inserted straight into your family''s ancestral hall, forming a kind of evil."


    "With this dual effect, it also affects other aspects of Feng Shui, so after the typhoon, one of your family''s ancestral tombs will be pressed and pierced by branches, turning into a head-piercing evil."


    Min Guangping did not expect that such a problem occurred in the ancestral house and ancestral hall, and so many follow-up incidents occurred.


    He now has no doubts about Luo Ning''s words, "Master Luo, how to solve such a problem?"


    "Can you please accompany us to visit the ancestral hall of the ancestral house?"


    Luo Ning waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to go there myself."


    "You only need to repair the ancestral hall, re-enshrine the ranks of the ancestors, and then use topaz to carve two unicorn seals, and place them on both sides of the worship desk."


    "If you want your family''s luck to recover, you have to do more good deeds in the future." Luo Ning reminded again.


    Min Guangping wanted to invite Luo Ning to see it in person, but he couldn''t force it.


    He nodded immediately: "Okay, I will go to the ancestral house with my family today."


    Because he was anxious to rush to the ancestral house, he and Gu Feng didn''t stay much longer, so they said goodbye first.


    And this matter, passed through Zu Xiao''s side, and also spread out.


    Of course, this was agreed by Min Guangping, otherwise Zu Xiao would not have deliberately done such a thing to offend the Min family and the Gu family.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： have an idea

    Chapter 346 Got an idea


    Min Guangping and Gu Feng of course knew why Zu Xiao wanted to spread the news.


    As soon as he came to Zu Xiao, he still remembered that the Luo family took the initiative to instigate a change of medicine and almost killed his younger brother.


    Although the old Feng Shui master of the Luo family came out and said that Luo Chuner was removed from the name, but this was also because it affected the reputation of the Luo family, otherwise, he would definitely not really explain to the ancestors.


    In the eyes of these ancient Fengshui families, it is nothing to offend the rich and powerful.


    On the contrary, they did not dare to go on a rampage to take revenge, for fear of being troubled by someone else''s feng shui bureau.


    But it''s not easy to retaliate on the surface, and it''s okay to make a stumbling child behind the scenes. That''s what Zu Xiao did.


    Secondly, they knew that Zu Xiao wanted to take the initiative to help Master Luo Ning build momentum.


    The two also wanted to befriend Luo Ning, so they agreed to spread the word.


    Although Min Guangping was not resentful to Luo Yuefeng, he was somewhat resentful.


    If there is no Luo Ning, if his family''s feng shui is completely handled by Luo Yuefeng, he still doesn''t know what kind of chaos the house will be like.


    Since you are not good at learning, don¡¯t come out and harm others.


    Especially Min Guangping took his two younger brothers back to the ancestral house in the fishing village to see, and it was exactly the same as what Luo Ning said.


    The typhoon passed by before and also affected the fishing village.


    The ancestral hall of the ancestral house has not been repaired for a long time, so a beam of the ancestral house fell off, which just overwhelmed the ancestral tablet.


    The place where ?? was gnawed by the insects really looked sharp, pointing straight at the center of the ancestral hall, forming a shackle.


    The three Min Guangping brothers immediately invited someone to repair the ancestral house and ancestral hall, and invited a good friend from a jewelry family to help engrave the seal in Luo Ning''s mouth.


    Because of Zu Xiao''s publicity, many people paid attention to this matter.


    After the Min Guangping brothers returned that night, someone took the initiative to visit or call to inquire.


    The three didn''t hide it, and they told Luo Ning about the situation of their ancestral home.


    Min Guangping also talked about the dangers he encountered that night, which made it sound very mysterious.


    But everyone knows Min Guangping''s temperament, and it is impossible to deliberately endorse Luo Ning and cheat.


    shows that Luo Ning is even better than the arrogant girl from Luo''s family.


    After the news of ?? spread, many rich people in Xiangdao had similar ideas.


    It was a lot of speculation before, saying that Luo Yuefeng was the daughter and leader of the younger generation of the Luo family, but now they are deeply suspicious of this.


    Is this still a leader? Not as good as a celebrity Feng Shui master from Kyoto.


    But everyone has a higher level of understanding of Luo Ning''s power.


    You can see that there is a problem with the ancestral house of the Min Guangping family without going to the field, which is very good.


    Many well-known feng shui masters they know can''t do it.


    Therefore, when Zu Xiao took Luo Ning to the auction the next day, he met many people who took the initiative to greet him warmly.


    There are even people who want to invite Luo Ning to see Feng Shui.


    But they were all blocked by Zu Xiao, Gu Feng and Min Guangping also came to participate in this auction.


    The two of them also took the initiative to protect Luo Ning, and those who had no identity background did not dare to go up.


    Luo Yuefeng also followed the Luo family''s veteran Feng Shui master in Xiangdao to participate in the auction.


    The representative of the Luo family on the Xiangdao side is an old man in his 60s and Luo Kaiyuan, the younger brother of the current owner.


    The strength of Feng Shui itself is not weak, and it has been rooted in Fragrant Island for more than 30 years. It belongs to the true sovereign of the Luo family.


    Seeing Luo Ning, who was supported by Zu Xiao and the three of them, Luo Kaiyuan''s eyes fell straight on her.


    Luo Yuefeng knew Luo Ning''s identity, Luo Kaiyuan naturally also knew.


    Especially looking at Luo Ning, whose appearance is somewhat similar to Luo Yicheng, he is even more certain that this is the bloodline of the Luo family.


    He asked Luo Yuefeng beside him, "Does Luo Ning know about her background?"


    Luo Yuefeng took the initiative to find him last night and revealed Luo Ning''s life experience.


    In fact, he went to Cha Luo Ning''s background because of the fact that a celebrity Feng Shui master from Kyoto had actually suppressed Tianjiao, the leader of his younger generation, and just found this.


    is also very satisfied with Luo Yuefeng''s initiative to confess.


    is a bit complicated for Luo Ning.


    He and the head of the family are brothers and have a very good relationship.


    used to watch Luo Yicheng brothers grow up.


    Compared to the outstanding Luo Yiqi at the beginning, the young Luo Yicheng looked much more mediocre and even more salty.


    Therefore, both the family and their elders have great hopes for Luo Yiqi and put a lot of energy into training.


    Who knew the other party but died young.


    Then everyone discovered that Luo Yicheng never showed his talent very deliberately because he had an older brother who was holding on to it and didn''t want to steal the limelight.


    After Luo Yiqi passed away, Luo Yicheng was forcibly pushed into the position of heir by his family, and after being stalked, they found out that this was a guy who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    Whether it is talent or comprehension, it is a genius that has not been seen in hundreds of years.


    It''s a pity that he ran away from home because he resisted the problem of marriage.


    Now that he was found, he also firmly opposed the arrangement of his eldest brother and his wife, and was thrown into the forbidden area of ??the family.


    For the matter of letting Luo Yicheng have two houses, the senior officials also agreed.


    Therefore, as long as Luo Yicheng does not agree to marry the wife of the big house, the Luo family will not accept his wife and children outside.


    Now seeing Luo Yicheng''s daughter born outside, her talent and ability are not low, Luo Kaiyuan feels that it is a pity to put such a good seedling outside, and it is better to bring it back to the family for cultivation.


    I believe that his eldest brother will not object. After all, he is his own granddaughter, so it is impossible to deny it.


    Now that he has an idea, he just doesn''t know if Luo Ning knows her own identity.


    Luo Yuefeng''s eyes flashed and she replied, "I don''t know about this."


    "But Luo Ning and Luo Ying have had private contact, Luo Ying is very protective of Luo Ning." She added another sentence.


    Luo Ying standing behind as a background board: "..."


    Luo Yuefeng is a really sinister woman, so she sold her on purpose, showing that she has no good intentions.


    Sure enough, Luo Kaiyuan turned his head and asked, "Luo Ying, have you told Luo Ning about your uncle?"


    Luo Ying knew that her cousin didn''t care about the exposure of the Luo family and her identity.


    She replied honestly, "I told you."


    It seems that the second grandfather is going to break up her identity with her cousin, so she doesn''t need to tell lies.


    Luo Kaiyuan asked again: "Have you told everything? Including the affairs of the two houses?"


    Luo Ying made a blank eye in her heart, otherwise, would she have to hide her cousin?


    replied honestly: "Well, I told you."


    Luo Kaiyuan frowned, "Nonsense, how can you talk about this kind of thing?"


    Having said that, Luo Ning will definitely have a bad impression of the Luo family.


    Luo Ying couldn''t help but said, "Cousin is not an outsider."


    These old men are just funny, since they did it, why should I be afraid that my cousin would know? It''s really worth it to set up an archway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： too rigid

    Chapter 347 Too rigid


    Luo Kaiyuan was choked by Luo Ying''s words.


    He said displeasedly: "But you shouldn''t just say it out so carelessly, after all, you don''t know what''s going on here."


    Luo Ying pouted in her heart, what could be hidden, not some high-sounding words.


    She spread her hands and said helplessly: "But I''ve already said it."


    Luo Kaiyuan was also speechless, since Luo Ying had already said it in advance, it could not be changed.


    He looked at the time and instructed her, "It''s nearly half an hour before the auction. Go and call Luo Ning to see me."


    He has a fixed lounge here.


    Luo Ying nodded, "Okay!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran to find Luo Ning.


    Luo Yuefeng''s eyes darkened, and what happened now was completely beyond her expectations.


    She can''t do anything now, she can only follow Luo Kaiyuan and others to the lounge first.


    Luo Ying found Luo Ning and pulled her aside.


    "Cousin, the second grandfather wants to see you." She repeated what happened just now.


    Luo Ning had discovered that the old man from the Luo family had been looking at her with a complicated look. She guessed that the other party must know her identity.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would want to see me so soon.


    Since this is the case, then she will go to see him and see what the other party is going to do, so that Luo Ying will not be embarrassed.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun told them to let them enter the venue, and she followed Luo Ying to the lounge.


    After entering the door, Luo Kaiyuan sat on a carved wooden chair.


    Seeing Luo Ning, with the seriousness of an elder on his face, he was the first to speak: "Sit down."


    Luo Ning did not speak, and walked to the seat opposite him with Luo Ying and sat down.


    Soon, someone brought tea.


    A quiet tea fragrance filled the air, Luo Ning smelled that this tea was not ordinary, it should be the tea leaves picked from the tea trees that had been arranged in the formation and cultivated for at least a hundred years.


    She picked up the cup and took a sip, and it really felt refreshing.


    Looking at Luo Ning drinking tea indifferently, without any restraint, Luo Kaiyuan couldn''t help but nodded.


    As expected of the child of their Luo family, this is a very good manner.


    It''s a pity that it was born by a woman outside. It would be even better if the child born by a woman from an ancient family and Luo Yicheng.


    If Luo Yicheng and the daughter-in-law of the big house gave birth to the child, it would definitely be better.


    Looking at Luo Yuefeng, you can tell that the daughter-in-law of the big house is very good at raising children.


    Luo Ning didn''t speak, Luo Kaiyuan could only break the calm and speak again.


    "Luo Ying should have told you my identity, I am your second grandfather Luo Kaiyuan."


    Luo Ning played with the teacup and said casually, "No, I didn''t recognize Luo''s family, so let''s not go to relatives."


    If you want to recognize her, you have to see if she agrees.


    Besides, if she didn''t have the slightest talent for Feng Shui and profound arts, and was just an ordinary girl, would this person from the Luo family still see her so actively?


    Luo Ning thinks that this person will only pretend that she has not seen herself, and force her father to soften before recognizing it.


    Luo Kaiyuan choked, "That''s how you treat your elders?"


    Luo Ning looked up at him, "But you are not my elder!"


    She said with a bit of impatience: "What''s the matter with you coming here? I have limited time and I don''t have time to accompany you around here."


    For the Luo family, she was deeply disgusted, and was not ready to give the other party a good face and a good attitude.


    is also the same attitude, let Luo Kai Yuan Qi arrive.


    He has lived for so long, this is the first time a junior speaks to him so rudely.


    "Presumptuous!" He couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted the table next to him.


    Luo Ning put down the teacup and stood up directly, "Since there is nothing important, then I will leave."


    After she said that, she really stepped forward and was about to leave.


    This made Luo Kaiyuan completely unexpected, but his goal had not been achieved, so he could only sigh.


    "Forget it, sit down and talk."


    Then he sighed, "Your temper is so similar to your father."


    Luo Yicheng is also an unruly **** at home. As long as he does not agree with his elders, he will directly deny it, which is a headache.


    Luoning sat back again, "Don''t use my dad to play emotional cards. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Her father was still locked in a forbidden area by these old guys, so he was too embarrassed to come out and talk about it.


    Luo Kaiyuan choked again: "..."


    It seems that Luo Ning''s hostility to the Luo family is not small, Luo Ying is a real girl, how can she tell those things in advance.


    He originally thought that as long as he said his identity, Luo Ning would be happy to take the initiative to recognize his relatives.


    He also saw that Luo Ning was different from what he imagined, so he said bluntly: "You are the child of my Luo family after all, and I don''t want you to live outside, so I want to take you back to the Luo family''s home in two days. ."


    Luo Ning asked: "What about my mother and my brother?"


    Luo Kaiyuan replied truthfully: "Your brother can also take over the family, but your mother can''t."


    Since it''s a child of the Luo family, it''s okay to take it back and raise it, just don''t get in the way.


    Luo Ning smiled sarcastically, "My mother can''t do it, do you want to make room for my dad''s sister-in-law?"


    "Your family is really messy enough, you actually like incest, my brother-in-law married a sister-in-law, he really knows how to play." She pouted.


    Luo Yuefeng couldn''t hear Luo Ning''s ridicule of her mother, so she couldn''t help but interject: "Jianxuan two rooms have always existed since ancient times, so how could it be incest?"


    "Don''t say it so ugly, this is decided by the Luo family."


    She thought that Luo Ning would hold on to the Luo family, who would have known it would be so rigid.


    She also meant to provoke in front of Luo Kaiyuan, this Luo Ning did not respect the elders of the Luo family at all.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows at her, "I''m talking to the elders of the Luo family, is your adopted daughter qualified to interrupt here?"


    "An adopted daughter is an adopted daughter, and it really doesn''t come to the table."


    Then he complained, "The Luo family also has a lot of brains, so they like to raise children from other families to practice their own family."


    Luo Ying is also the granddaughter of the husband and wife, but her status in the clan is much worse than that of Luo Yuefeng, the adopted daughter.


    Isn''t it because the old lady likes the eldest daughter-in-law, and then lifts up this adopted granddaughter, making this woman seem like a superior.


    Luo Ning hated the big house lady who was behind the scenes, and she was also annoyed by Luo Yuefeng, who likes to plot because of her deep scheming.


    also speaks without mercy.


    Luo Ying looked at Luo Ning with admiration in her eyes, her cousin is too rigid, these words will be good to listen to.


    Cousin deserves to be her idol, handsome, cool and cool!


    Luo Yuefeng''s mother and daughter are actually doves occupying the magpie''s nest, and they have to pretend to be **** to pretend that they are innocent, all of which are arranged by Luo''s parents.


    The most disgusting thing about her aunt is that she has a deep-rooted love for her uncle on the surface, and she wants a child of Luo family blood.


    Isn''t it a betrayal to have children with other men? It feels good to pollute the word true love.


    Luo Yuefeng didn''t expect Luo Ning to ridicule herself like this, her face turned pale.


    The identity of the adopted daughter will always be a thorn in her heart for her.


    No one dared to say such a thing in the Luo family for a long time, but Luo Ning broke it as soon as she came, this woman is too vicious and hateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： See who regrets in the end

    Chapter 348 See who regrets in the end


    Luo Yuefeng''s parents both died, and the life in the original family was very poor, and it is not as good as a branch child with both parents.


    Not to mention what kind of key training will be received, it is a small transparency that is completely ignored.


    That''s why he agreed to go to Luo''s house without hesitation when his aunt proposed to take him away for adoption.


    She also never felt that her actions were wrong.


    Over the years, she has been nurtured by the best and the most elite in the Luo family. Through her mother''s promotion and her own efforts, she has become the leader of the younger generation of the Luo family.


    Therefore, when she saw those people in her former family, she could raise her noble head and feel the envious gazes of those of her peers.


    After all, in the ancient Fengshui family, the Luo family is now the strongest, and her original family has become more and more defeated.


    Looking at the people who once looked down on her and took the initiative to flatter and cater to her, she still had an indescribable sense of happiness and accomplishment in her heart.


    Because of this, she considers herself to be from the Luo family now, and hates whoever mentions her as an adopted daughter the most.


    This Luo Ning was indeed the nemesis she felt hit, and it pierced her heart as soon as she came.


    Her face was pale, and she was naturally unhappy about licking the dog and guarding the man.


    He stood up and glared at Luo Ning, "You haven''t even recognized the Luo family, what qualifications do you have to make a big deal here?"


    "The eldest miss has entered the ancestral hall and is on the Luo family tree, but you are just a wild girl."


    He despised Luo Ning''s identity in his heart.


    Even if it is the biological daughter of the second master, it is not even the genealogy.


    Luo Ning didn''t fight this person, but looked at Luo Kaiyuan, whose face was not very good-looking.


    "Is this the Luo family''s tutor?"


    "No wonder my dad ran away from home back then, and now he has to resist the family''s oppression when he goes back."


    "A dog can bark at his daughter at will. What''s the point of leaving behind such a family?"


    The man didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so bold, and ran to question the second master, and what was even more irritating was that he scolded him like that.


    He glared at Luo Ning again angrily, "Who are you calling a dog?"


    Luo Ning didn''t give him a single look, "Nonsense, of course I''m scolding you."


    "The people of the Luo family not only have brains, but also have no self-awareness. The licking dog around the adopted daughter is either vicious or stupid, and they can''t even hear when others call him a dog."


    She pouted again in disgust, "Talking to you guys really lowered my IQ."


    The man looked at Luo Ning in disbelief, "You..."


    How can this woman''s mouth be so poisonous.


    Luo Kaiyuan''s face sank, "Enough!"


    He first looked at the dog-licking man who jumped out, and said displeasedly, "Do you have the right to speak here? Anyway, Luo Ning is also your second master''s child. Do you have the qualifications to question her identity?"


    He didn''t say that to protect Luo Ning.


    It''s the Luo family''s tradition of honor and inferiority that has continued for thousands of years. This is a person from a collateral line, and there is no right to question the inheritance of the direct line.


    Even if Luo Ning is not included in the family tree, it will not change the fact that Luo Yicheng''s daughter is.


    What their elders think and refuse to recognize the identities of Luo Ning''s mother and daughter is their business, and it is not their turn to commit the crime below.


    Especially when Luo Ning was sarcastically pointed out in public, his old face couldn''t be hung more.


    This person also remembered what he said before, and stepped on the line of the direct line of the Patriarch. This is the following crime.


    He immediately admitted his mistake, "Second Master, I was in a hurry just now, I was wrong."


    He didn''t want to go back and get family law because of this.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help sneering when she saw this, "It seems that this dog licking isn''t very good."


    Apologizing so quickly, it seems that his sincere admiration for Luo Yuefeng has to be compromised.


    This man hated Luo Ning secretly in his heart, but he had a look of forbearance on his face. In front of the second master, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Luo Yuefeng was the first time she had been so aggrieved since she arrived at Luo''s house.


    In addition to resenting Luo Ning even more, he also despised this licking dog. When he went back, he returned the person, and it was a shame to keep it by his side.


    Luo Kaiyuan has now discovered that this daughter of the second boy''s family is eloquent and poisonous.


    He glanced at Luo Ning angrily, "You''re almost there too."


    "Since Yuefeng has entered the ancestral hall of our Luo family and entered the family tree, then..."


    He was interrupted by Luo Ning before he finished speaking, "Don''t be with me, I''m not interested."


    "I express my attitude now, you Luo family, our mother and daughter are not interested."


    Luo Ning stood up again, with this momentum above Luo Kaiyuan, and continued: "I will not go back to Luo''s home with you."


    "Whether the Luo family wants to recognize me and my brother or not, we will not recognize the Luo family."


    "Those things you did, to be honest, really disgusting me."


    She said meaningfully: "Such a rotten family is only liked by those who study hard."


    "You also go back and tell the two selfish and high-ranking masters and the master''s wife, the three of us, mother and daughter, really don''t care about the Luo family."


    "Let them not think too highly of themselves. The so-called Luo family''s identity is actually not a fart in front of us."


    "My brother Luo Xi and I will not admit to being the Luo family."


    "Our father is just Luo Yicheng, not the second master of the Luo family."


    Luo Kaiyuan didn''t expect Luo Ning to say such a thing, this is to take the initiative to stop their mother and daughter from being recognized by the Luo family.


    "You, you!" He pointed at Luo Ning, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    People say they don''t care about the Luo family, so does he still beg her to care?


    He said angrily, "You still don''t know what the Luo family represents and how deep the Luo family''s heritage is, otherwise you will definitely regret what you said today."


    I have never seen such a ignorant junior.


    Luo Ning sneered disdainfully, and then said confidently: "No matter how deep and powerful the Luo family is, it has nothing to do with me, what I want, I will create and get it with my own hands, I prefer to enjoy my own achievements. "


    "The three of us, mother and daughter, are not fake widows and adopted daughters who stay with the Luo family. They have to eat this meal of the Luo family to not starve to death."


    Luo Yuefeng''s eyes were full of anger, and her body was even trembling with anger. Luo Ning, a vicious woman, meant their mother and daughter too much.


    It was only in front of Luo Kaiyuan, she had to endure to maintain her image, otherwise she really wanted to rush up and slap Luo Ning a few times and scratched the other party''s domineering face.


    Luo Kaiyuan was also very angry, "Okay, this is what you said, you should not regret it in the future, but beg to the door of Luo''s house."


    Luo Ning tidyed up the skirt slowly, "I''ll tell you this, don''t take the initiative to come and beg our mother and daughter to go back to Luo''s house in the future."


    When her father is in harmony, these old guys can no longer restrain him and see who will regret it in the end.


    "I came here to tell you that the three of us, mother and daughter, will never admit to the Luo family. Now that I have finished speaking, I will leave first."


    Then Luo Ning gave Luo Ying a look, ignored Luo Kaiyuan and others, and left the lounge.


    The sound of Luo Kaiyuan smashing things in a fit of rage soon came from the lounge.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： how come

    Chapter 349


    Luo Ning went to the lobby of the auction and sat in the vacant seat beside Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "Solved?"


    He could see that Luo Ning was in a good mood, so he must have scolded the Luo family.


    His Luo Ning mouth is poisonous, and it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Luo Ning nodded with a chuckle: "Well, I scolded me."


    Lu Xun asked: "Want to recognize you back?"


    "Yeah." Luo Ning complained, "You said that my brother and I can go back, but my mother can''t. The face is really big."


    She also saw it just now that Luo Kaiyuan was very supportive of letting her father marry a fake widow, so she was disgusted again.


    Lu Xun agreed and said: "The face is really too big, and there is no self-knowledge."


    "Let''s clean up after the auction." His people don''t like being bullied by others.


    The Luo family took a high-minded attitude and wanted to recognize Luo Ning back, not because she felt that she had no background, but she had him.


    Luo Ning saw that Lu Xun was serious, and knew that he was protecting himself.


    She didn''t refuse hypocritically, "Okay, we''ll play with the Luo family in a while."


    The two exchanged a tacit glance with each other and smiled knowingly.


    Next, Zu Xiao and the others kept introducing Luo Ning, the rich or powerful people on the island.


    These people also have a very good attitude towards Luo Ning and are meant to be friends.


    There are also some famous Feng Shui masters who took the initiative to make friends with Luo Ning and want to explore the bottom.


    After all, the circle of Xiangdao is so big, and they have to make some preparations for a powerful feng shui master to grab a meal.


    Hearing that Luo Ning would go back to Kyoto to film in a few days, these people also put their hearts down.


    Knowing that Luo Ning came to Xiangdao to watch feng shui and play tickets, and would not be a permanent resident or someone''s worship, so their attitude was more enthusiastic.


    There are feng shui masters who exude friendly and goodwill, and naturally there will be hostility or disdain.


    Some feng shui masters who are very arrogant in themselves look down on Luo Ning, especially those from a family of feng shui, who have a cold attitude towards Luo Ning.


    There were even a few people who spoke sarcastically.


    But Luo Ning is not a soft persimmon. Even on the territory of these people, those who should be scolded will immediately go back, but they will not get rid of the sarcastic people.


    Because of this, after walking around for a while, Luo Ning left a feeling of not being too easy to mess with.


    This was also her intention.


    Soon, the auction will start, and everyone goes back to their original places and sits down.


    Luo Kaiyuan also showed up at the auction with people from the Luo family.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or someone deliberately arranged it. The positions of Luo Kaiyuan and others were just in front of Luo Ning and the others.


    Except for Luo Ying and Luo Ning who greeted with a smile, Luo Kaiyuan and others all sat down with a sullen face.


    Before Luo Ning was taken to Luo Kaiyuan''s lounge, many people knew it.


    It seems that the two sides have not agreed.


    After a few minutes, the auction officially started.


    The things that were auctioned at the beginning were all antique calligraphy and paintings.


    Luo Ning was not very interested, just sat and watched.


    The three of Zu Xiao took some pictures separately.


    During the ?? period, I will also ask Luo Ning''s opinion.


    Although Luo Ning is not interested in collecting antiques, she can identify antiques. After all, she has traveled through so many small worlds, and her eyesight is still very high.


    Therefore, he gave advice to the three of them, and also revealed the age, characteristics and authenticity of the auctioned antiques.


    This made Zu Xiao and the three even more shocked, and the more they felt that Luo Ning was powerful.


    Gradually, the mainstream of auctions has changed to feng shui metaphysics auctions.


    There are antiques with auspiciousness, antiques with Yin evil, and low-level and mid-level amulet auctions.


    Luo Ning wanted to arrange the formation on the mountain in Kyoto, so there was a shortage of magic tools that contained auspicious energy, so when she saw a good one, she asked for a price.


    She has limited funds, but the auction can temporarily put things up for auction.


    Therefore, she took out a body protection jade pendant for auction, and those who know it naturally know that this is a body protection magic weapon.


    Many Feng Shui masters here couldn''t hold back and followed the bidding.


    Knowing that this thing was brought out by Luo Ning, even the feng shui master who had been attacked by Luo Ning before could not resist bidding.


    No way, they don''t have such a protective jade pendant in their hands, even if they hate Luo Ning, it will not prevent them from bidding.


    The rich people also understood that jade pendant is a good thing, so they followed the bidding.


    The three of Zu Xiao did the same, and quickly joined the bidding.


    Min Guangping asked: "Master Luo, does this protective jade pendant have the same effect as the previous amulet?"


    Luoning smiled and replied truthfully: "This is more effective than amulets, and it''s not like amulets are disposable consumables."


    "In case of major problems, this protective jade pendant can prevent about three disasters, and seven or eight or even ten times for small problems."


    When she was carving these protective jade pendants, she used spiritual power to carve the formation of the protective body in them. They belonged to high-level magical instruments, and naturally they were not comparable to painted talismans.


    Otherwise, the discerning feng shui masters here are not fools, and the price is now more than 60 million.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the three of Min Guangping were also excited.


    The bidding price is even more vigorous, but Min Guangping is not a businessman. When the bidding price reaches 80 million, he can only regret it.


    Zu Xiao and Gu Feng are not people who lack money.


    They all knew that Min Guangping was in a car accident that night and was safe and sound, all thanks to the talismans drawn by Luo Ning.


    This protective jade pendant is even more powerful than the talisman, so of course they want to take it.


    The more rich he is, the more he will cherish his life.


    Luo Kaiyuan didn''t expect Luo Ning to come up with such a high-level body protection weapon, which is a very precious thing in the Luo family.


    He suspected that Luo Yicheng might have left it to Luo Ning, and he even scolded Luo Ning as a prodigal. It was stupid to take such a precious thing out for auction.


    Such advanced instruments are basically priceless in the Fengshui circle.


    If Luo Kaiyuan usually saw such a good thing, he would naturally not help but follow the bid.


    But he is different from the other Feng Shui masters who have been attacked by Luo Ning, he really can''t hold that face.


    Finally, the jade pendant was photographed by Zu Xiao for 110 million.


    Zu Xiao was photographed at this price, and the people present did not think that he was taken advantage of.


    Many people also cast envious glances at him, especially some feng shui masters with limited funds, all of them are distressed.


    These famous feng shui masters can make money easily, but they can spend a lot of money, and they have also placed a lot of real estate, so their liquidity is limited.


    Otherwise they would have to bite the bullet.


    At the same time, like Luo Kaiyuan, these Feng Shui masters scolded Luo Ning for being stupid in their hearts.


    This kind of high-level body protection magic weapon is not reserved for myself, but it is actually put up for auction. It''s really stupid, prodigal!


    Yupei took such a high amount of money, and with Luo Ning''s previous account, she released herself.


    In the next auction, as long as the Luo family likes it, Luo Ning and Lu Xun will both bid and bid at a high price.


    Luo Ning is completely the same. In life, a thousand dollars can''t buy me a happy look. It''s almost like a **** with a lot of money.


    Anyway, she will come here no matter how she responds to the Luo family.


    Sure enough, he succeeded in bringing Luo Kai''s vitality, and his face became more and more ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Instead, he cheated himself

    Chapter 350 Instead, I cheated myself


    Luo Ning''s pertinence is too strong, if the people present didn''t see that she was deliberately targeting the Luo family, that would be a fool.


    But everyone looked like they were watching a good show.


    was actually surprised and surprised. No one thought that Luo Ning would be so rigid and dare to confront the Luo family directly.


    Everyone has a question, is it worth it just for Luo Chuner''s frame-up plan that hasn''t been realized yet?


    But smart people can see that the lawsuit between Luo Ning and the Luo family doesn''t seem to be just for Luo Chuner''s business.


    Luo Kaiyuan was so angry that he let Luo Yuefeng come.


    After Luo Yuefeng was robbed twice by Luo Ning, she was also smart and wanted to cheat Luo Ning.


    Therefore, when a Yinsha antique appeared, she began to bid, and Luo Ning followed it unexpectedly.


    So Luo Yuefeng quickly bid more than double the market price.


    She thought, Luo Ning stopped after calling her this time, causing the other party to bleed.


    Who knew that just after the price was announced, Luo Ning did not soar as before.


    Then this Yin evil antique, which was useless to the Luo family and Luo Yuefeng herself, fell on her head.


    Zu Xiao is not happy with Luo Yuefeng, and his younger brother has already decided to hand it over to Luo Ning, so naturally he will not be a two-faced person.


    So watching the fun, he asked Luo Ning, "Master Luo, why didn''t you shoot this antique?"


    Luoning chuckled: "The price now completely exceeds the value of the thing itself, and I''m not stupid."


    The things that the Luo family really want to shoot are naturally not bad, and they are all that she can use, so even if the price is high, it is still within a reasonable range.


    She wants to disapprove of the Luo family, but she won''t be stupid enough to shoot a bunch of things she doesn''t need at a high price.


    So Luo Yuefeng still doesn''t know her, and if she wants to cheat her, it''s better to dream.


    "Pfft!" Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Ning said that she was not stupid, didn''t that mean Luo Yuefeng was stupid.


    The people who can sit here are not stupid, where can''t see that Luo Yuefeng wants to trick Luo Ning, who knows that Luo Ning is smarter than her, but instead she cheats herself.


    Zu Xiao also held back a smile and said, "See you Master Luo!"


    Luo Yuefeng didn''t expect that Luo Ning was not just acting out of anger before, but she has always been rational against them.


    Now being ripped off in public, her face is red and white, shy and kind.


    Luo Kaiyuan''s complexion was also worse, and at the same time, he was somewhat suspicious and dissatisfied with Luo Yuefeng, the leader of the younger Luo family.


    After all, he has been in Fragrant Island all year round, so he doesn''t have much contact with Luo Yuefeng.


    At first, he was very optimistic about Luo Yuefeng, and they discussed the feng shui mysteries together.


    He found that the other party is indeed talented, and he has mastered a lot of family secrets, and he can use it, which is relatively rare among the younger generation.


    In addition, seeing that Luo Yuefeng and Dafang''s daughter-in-law are as modest as they are, thinking that she is indeed the child who was taught, it is really good.


    But now, when he compares Luo Ning, he feels that Luo Yuefeng is still a little tender.


    In front of so many well-heeled people in Xiangdao, I wanted to cheat others, but I was cheated instead, and I lost my face.


    Even taking him was embarrassing, and therefore his impression of Luo Yuefeng decreased a lot.


    The host of the next auction was replaced by an old man wearing a Taoist robe.


    And the people present basically showed no surprise, Luo Ning knew that the essence of this auction was coming.


    Before coming, Zu Xiao reminded her that you can bring precious things that are not needed, and maybe there is a chance to use them.


    Sure enough, the old Taoist opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The next auction will be hosted by this old man. I believe everyone knows the process. In the last auction, we will not trade money, but exchange things for things."


    "The employer will bring up the item to be auctioned, and then the person below will exchange it for something of similar value, and whoever the employer sees, will exchange it with whoever."


    "If everyone has no objection, let''s start now."


    The people below ?? naturally have no objection.


    Soon, Lao Dao threw his bricks to attract jade, and took out a painting with a town house effect and a bit of auspiciousness.


    Feng shui masters are not very interested in this, but the rich are very interested, and they have brought out the things they brought.


    Lao Dao chose an antique in exchange, and then let the others take the thing to the stage.


    Luo Ning found that this would be a lot of good things, no wonder it didn''t cost money to shoot.


    Money can be earned again, but these things really can¡¯t be measured by money, because if you don¡¯t have it, it will be gone, or if you miss it, you will miss it.


    Luo Ning also brought some good things over because of Zu Xiao''s reminder.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the aura, but the two things she liked were also liked by the Luo family.


    So it was another competition.


    In the end, Luo Ning took out two protective jade articles and exchanged them.


    Seeing Luo Ning taking out two more body protection jade articles, everyone present was stunned.


    Feng Shui masters all questioned, what is the origin of this Luo Ning, how can there be so many advanced instruments?


    Luo Yuefeng did not expect that Luo Ning would be able to take out high-level magic tools one after another.


    You must know that she is also going out to practice this time, so her mother won a high-level golden pearl magic weapon from the clan for her to carry.


    I was even more upset, I felt that my uncle didn''t know how many advanced instruments he subsidized Luo Ning, and he made the other party such a loser.


    This is something of the Luo family, why give Luo Ning so much.


    Luo Kaiyuan also had the same idea, thinking that the magic weapon in Luo Ning''s hand should be given by Luo Yicheng, otherwise how could there be so many.


    And where did Luo Yicheng come from so many advanced instruments? Nine times out of ten, the Luo family took it from the treasury.


    His face was very ugly, not only because Luo Ning was deliberately fighting against them, but also because he was distressed.


    It is a loss from his point of view to use a high-level magic weapon like ?? in exchange for the two things just now.


    If this high-level magic weapon is obtained at the auction in the island circle, it will definitely be much better for the exchange.


    This Luo Ning is not only poisonous, but also a complete prodigal.


    He kept holding back.


    Until the auction was about to end, Luo Ning took out another body-protecting jade ornament and was about to replace it with a thousand-year-old ginseng. The Luo family couldn''t sit still.


    Luo Kaiyuan is so angry that his heart hurts, how many high-level magic tools does this Luo Ning have?


    Luo Yicheng is also too fond of her daughter, how can she give Luo Ning so many treasures.


    Now the high-level magical instruments in the family are all used one piece less, not only will they not be traded for things, even if they are rewarded to people in the family, it all depends on their status and merit.


    Ke Luo Ning is like a wholesaler, constantly taking out these things that are not equivalent in his eyes, which is completely like cutting flesh in his heart.


    He is very famous in Xiangdao and has a certain status, so it is not good to reprimand Luo Ning directly in public.


    Of course, he was mainly afraid that Luo Ning would be poisonous again, so he wouldn''t be able to get off the stage.


    So he gave Luo Yuefeng a look and motioned her to come forward to stop it.


    Luo Yuefeng secretly scolded Luo Kaiyuan as an old fox, but it was not easy to go against the other party''s intentions.


    The most important thing is that she also wants to breathe.


    So he looked at Luo Ning with forbearance and displeasure and said, "Luo Ning, although our Luo family''s background is not low, you can''t be so defeated by Luo family''s things!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： The face is coming so fast

    Chapter 351 The slap in the face is so fast


    Luo Yuefeng''s words came out, and everyone present looked over.


    I feel like there are big melons to eat.


    What is Luo Ning, don''t lose like this with the Luo family''s things?


    Listening to this, is it that the advanced instruments that Luo Ning took out before were all from the Luo family?


    The key is what is the relationship between Luo Ning and the Luo family? All of them had question marks on their faces.


    Not to mention them, even Zu Xiao and the three looked at Luo Ning with a puzzled look.


    Luo Ning''s surname is also Luo, is it possible that she has something to do with the Luo family?


    Luo Yuefeng''s words made Luo Ning stunned at first, and then she quickly realized what the other party meant.


    She has a black line, and Luo Yuefeng''s brain circuits are too strange, right?


    would even think that the jade body protection accessories she took out belonged to the Luo family.


    You don''t need to guess that she knows it. Several members of the Luo family must have thought that these were given to them by their father, and then naturally they belonged to the Luo family.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows: "I thought your Luo family was shameless before, but I didn''t expect that there is still a problem of sticking gold on your face."


    "Did you see something good and think it belongs to the Luo family?"


    Luo Yuefeng saw that Luo Ning did not admit it, and did not answer first, but glanced at Luo Kaiyuan.


    Seeing Luo Kaiyuan nodded slightly, this means that Luo Ning''s identity can be exposed.


    She was relieved.


    She persuaded with a distressed look: "Luo Ning, although you haven''t been recognized by the Luo family, you are the daughter of your little uncle after all.


    He gave you so many good things, it should be used for self-defense, not just defeated. "


    When the little uncle came back, he didn''t give them any greetings, but it was too much to give Luo Ning so many good things from the Luo family.


    When the people present heard it, they generally understood the relationship between Luo Ning and the Luo family.


    It seems that Luo Ning is the daughter of Luo Yuefeng''s uncle who was born outside, but the Luo family has not yet acknowledged Luo Ning''s identity.


    The body protection jade that Luo Ning took out just now was given to Luo Ning by Uncle Luo Yuefeng, which means that it belongs to Luo''s family.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Luo Ning speechlessly.


    No wonder he is so arrogant and prodigal, and his feelings are to take the things of the Luo family to defeat.


    The key is that you have taken so many good things from the Luo family, why do you deliberately keep fighting against the elders of the Luo family?


    At this moment, everyone has a bad impression of Luo Ning.


    is also just like Luo Yuefeng''s calculation, she deliberately said this to ruin Luo Ning''s reputation.


    Label Luo Ning as ungrateful and disrespectful to her elders.


    Luo Ning immediately heard Luo Yuefeng''s plan.


    She sneered and asked, "You said that the jade ornaments that I exchanged belonged to your Luo family?"


    Luo Yuefeng said: "This is all given to you by my uncle, otherwise you can come up with so many advanced instruments?"


    Luo Ning picked up the jade ornament that was originally going to be exchanged for ginseng, and shook it, "Then you call to see if it should be you."


    People present: "..." This operation is really showy, and it feels insulting.


    Luo Yuefeng''s face sank, "Luo Ning, hold the things of the Luo family and humiliate the people of the Luo family, don''t go too far."


    Luo Ning suddenly smiled like a flower, "Shame on the Luo family? You are an adopted daughter, is it worth my effort?"


    "I asked you to call it. Since it can''t be called agreeing to it, what do you tell me this is something of the Luo family."


    "The Luo family that you have inherited for thousands of years is such a thing. When you see something good, you can''t help pouring dirty water on people, and then smashing them at home."


    Hearing the words "adopted daughter of the Luo family", the curious eyes of those present fell on Luo Yuefeng.


    It turns out that the arrogant daughter of the younger generation of the Luo family is the adopted daughter? This is also a mouthful of melon.


    Feeling the gazes cast by others, Luo Yuefeng''s face was even more ugly, and there was more embarrassment.


    Her most taboo identity was revealed by Luo Ning, this vicious woman.


    She endured the embarrassment and humiliation, and quickly countered: "You mean, this thing is not given to you by my uncle? Then you call and see if it should be."


    She just depends on how Luo Ning handles it.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Nonsense, this is my thing, I call it, of course it will answer."


    Then she threw the jade jewelry directly at the host, the old Taoist, "Please help the Taoist priest to take it down."


    Lao Dao hurriedly and cautiously caught the high-level magic weapon, a little speechless, this girl is really big, if it breaks, he will feel distressed.


    He caught the jade ornament and lifted it in his hand, "Okay, call it."


    He is already a hundred years old, and he has seen a lot of mysterious and mysterious things, so he roughly guessed Luo Ning''s plan.


    I also want to see if this thing will respond.


    Luoning nodded and spoke directly to the jade jewelry, "Little Yu''er, respond with one for everyone to see."


    People present: "..." Is Luo Ning here to make fun of you?


    Although the advanced instruments are very powerful, I have never heard of a spiritual response!


    What''s the point of her doing this?


    But then a scene that made their eyes drop in shock happened.


    I saw that the jade ornament in Lao Dao''s hand suddenly shook, and then there was a sound of jade quality knocking.


    Lao Dao was also stunned, and then looked at Luo Ning with a ghostly look.


    "Isn''t this jade ornament made by you?"


    He once heard the master say that those who refine high-level instruments can resonate with instruments.


    If this is not the case, why can Luo Ning make Jade Jewelry agree?


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "The Taoist priest still has eyesight."


    These words made all the feng shui masters present in disbelief.


    Luo Ning can carve and refine advanced instruments? how can that be?


    It is said that there are only a few people in the ancient Fengshui family who can do this, and not even outside Fengshui masters.


    Luo Ning ignored the unconvincing glances they cast.


    Then he took out five more jade ornaments from the bag, which were also high-level instruments.


    "I carved this thing myself. I want as many as I want. I will defeat my own things. I am happy."


    "These jade ornaments are all raw materials taken from the same piece of jadeite, the texture and water level are the same, and as long as someone who knows the art can see it, the carving is very new, and it has been completed recently."


    Luoning then asked the question of counterattack, "Can your Luo family take out more than a dozen high-level instruments at once, take them out of the island for my dad, and then throw them for me to play with?"


    "Like your Luo family is so generous and arrogant, putting gold on your face is not like that."


    "This jadeite was made by me when I went to the public auction a few months ago. My dad was brought back to the family by you a few years ago and locked up. How could he give me these instruments?"


    "You guys are fooling everyone for fools."


    Lao Dao carefully looked at the jade jewelry in his hand, and then went to the two who had exchanged the jade jewelry before, and took a look at it.


    "This jade is indeed the same piece of jade, and looking at the traces of the carving, it is also the latest completion, it should not be more than three months."


    Luoning said again: "Who is good at playing jade and carving, you can also go up to see the appraisal."


    There are some people who are really good at this, and they all went up to take a closer look.


    "It looks like this jadeite has only been opened for a while. It''s a new jade, not an old jade."


    "Looking at the carvings are indeed the latest, not the last year."


    Such an identification result can show that Luo Yuefeng lied and slapped the face so quickly without Luo Ning explaining the origin of the jade ornament.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： She gave him a gift

    Chapter 352 She just gave each other a gift


    These people don''t know Luo Ning, so naturally it is impossible to join forces to help her cover.


    Luo Kaiyuan''s face changed and changed, and it became a bit more complicated.


    He really thought it was Luo Yicheng''s subsidy to Luo Ning.


    Although his eldest brother and his wife are indeed more partial to the big house, they are not bad for the second son in terms of material.


    When looking at the few jade ornaments Luo Ning took out, Luo Kaiyuan knew that these high-level instruments were really not given to Luo Ning by Luo Yicheng.


    The Luo family doesn''t have a complete set of jade accessories made from a piece of jade, and he still knows that.


    Luo Kaiyuan is not very convinced, these instruments are all refined by Luo Ning.


    The other party is too young.


    This kind of ability, only two clan elders who rarely show up in the family can do it, no one else including him can do it.


    Moreover, the two clan elders refined a high-level magic weapon, and it took a long time to restore their vitality.


    If this is really Luo Ning''s refining, how did she do it by refining so many advanced instruments?


    In fact, not only Luo Kaiyuan didn''t believe it, but the people present couldn''t believe that this was really carved and refined by Luo Ning himself.


    The appraisal results came out, and Luo Ning was not ready to let go of the meaning of attacking the Luo family.


    She looked at Luo Yuefeng and raised her eyebrows, "I''m still talking about these things, do you belong to your Luo family?"


    Luo Yuefeng''s face turned pale, and now she is not as simple as hating Luo Ning, but also has an indescribable hatred.


    She didn''t want to admit that this wild girl who grew up outside was better than herself, who was carefully nurtured by the Luo family.


    She pursed her lips, "Anyway, you are also from the Luo family."


    Her meaning is obvious, no matter how much trouble inside, everyone outside is from the Luo family.


    Luo Ning sneered, "You jumped out just now, and the words were that I took the things of the Luo family and came out to lose, but I didn''t say that I was a thief. Why didn''t you say that I was from the Luo family?"


    Luo Yuefeng wanted to use public opinion to calculate her, but it was really too tender.


    She continued: "I remember what I said very clearly just now, is it possible that you are still the fish''s memory?"


    "Since I can''t remember, then I''ll be here and say it again to everyone."


    Luo Ning swept the people present, and said with an extremely firm voice: "I, Luo Ning, hereby announce that I will never recognize the Luo family, nor will I recognize my ancestors as belonging to the Luo family, because this family is not worthy."


    Luo Ning, who is the descendant of the Luo family, actually said that she would not recognize her ancestors and return to the ancestral line, because the Luo family was not worthy. This was a serious statement.


    Is this a bit too much?


    Seeing the doubts and disapproval in the eyes of many people, Luo Ning didn''t care.


    But she is not going to save face for the Luo family, she is going to tear off the face of the Luo family today.


    Let the false widow know that their mother and daughter are not so calculating.


    Although Luo Ning has never seen the fake widow, but based on the news she has received recently, she also knows that the woman has been building a good reputation.


    Being virtuous and virtuous, and having everyone''s demeanor, is what the other party says in the eyes of the Luo family and outsiders.


    Now she wants to rub each other''s face on the ground, isn''t she most concerned about fame? She gave him a gift.


    She looked at everyone and said, "My father was the former heir of the Luo family, but later he went to **** because he did not agree to the request of the head of the Luo family and his wife, that is, his biological parents."


    "So I voluntarily gave up the position of heir and ran out of the island where the Luo family''s main family is located. Only then did I meet my mother, and then fell in love and married, and gave birth to our sister and brother."


    Hearing that Luo Ning actually said such a thing publicly, the expressions of Luo Kaiyuan and Luo Yuefeng changed again.


    Especially Luo Ning''s decision to give the family the two rooms as soon as she came, and directly concluded that it was incest, which was not good for the reputation of the Luo family.


    Luo Kaiyuan couldn''t help scolding: "Luo Ning, you don''t know a lot of things, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, but Lu Xun spoke up, "The Luo family is shameless for doing such a thing, so why should you expect others to show you face."


    He then squinted his eyes and asked meaningfully: "Now that the feudal dynasties have perished for so many years, you are still acting like a dictatorship. What are you trying to do?"


    Many people present now know Lu Xun''s identity.


    I didn''t know about it at first, but I went to Chaluoning and checked him by the way.


    In the past, Lu Xun was very low-key, and there were many people who didn''t know his identity, because he didn''t want people to check, so those people couldn''t check.


    Now he''s not going to be so low-key, so let''s check it out.


    The young master of the Lu family, the most precious child of the old man Lu, still has a job on it. The meaning of what he said is not simple.


    Luo Kaiyuan, because of Luo Ning, naturally checked the identity of the actor who has been with her all the time.


    After knowing Lu Xun''s identity, he felt even more that Luo Ning was not only talented but also capable, and wanted to bring her back to Luo''s family ahead of schedule.


    Mr. Lu is a person who can shake his feet with a stomping, and he can even reach the heavens.


    Lu Xun''s meaning made Luo Kaiyuan''s back feel a little chilly.


    What are the feudal dynasties that have perished for many years, they are still engaged in dictatorship, what do they want to do?


    means that they want to rebel.


    The Luo family would not dare to recognize this.


    The Luo family does claim to be an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has its own arrogance and confidence, but it never dares to rebel.


    No matter how powerful a feng shui master is, can he really go against the above public?


    That is absolutely impossible, the rebellion will be destroyed in minutes.


    The main island where the Luo family is located has so many powerful Feng Shui masters, but when a cannonball falls, how many people can escape the fate of immortality?


    A fine sweat broke out on his forehead, and he explained with a shy smile, "Young Master Lu''s words are serious."


    "I''m just afraid that Luo Ning has misunderstood the Luo family too deeply, but that''s not the case."


    I can''t do it without explanation. If this old man Lu''s darling goes back to instigate him, and he does something to the Luo family, they will be the ones who will suffer.


    Although they are indeed not afraid of the Lu family, they can''t help but be afraid.


    They don''t want to let the above focus on the Luo family, they want to grab the handle and tail or something, they still like everyone to be safe.


    Lu Xun asked him, "I just want to ask, does the Luo family force Luo Ning''s father to marry the widow''s sister-in-law?"


    Luo Kaiyuan couldn''t deny this, "It exists, but..."


    But before he said what he wanted to explain, Luo Ning took it.


    "As long as it exists, it is forcing my father to abandon his wife and children to incest."


    "I said just now that such a family without ethics and morality is not worthy of my brother and I to recognize our ancestors and return to the clan, isn''t it right?"


    She asked again and again: "Even in a feudal society, there are not many families and biological parents, so they will force their second son to marry a widow and sister-in-law?"


    "There is no widow or sister-in-law who insists on marrying the uncle, saying that they only want to have a child of Luo family blood?"


    The remaining two chapters will be together at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Not everyone has this courage

    Chapter 353 This courage is really not possessed by everyone


    The people present did not expect that the Luo family would have such a big melon.


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, and the fact that Luo Kaiyuan''s face was red and blue, it was true.


    Everyone always thought that the Luo family should be a very conservative family, but they didn''t expect it to be so open.


    This sister-in-law and brother-in-law, tsk tsk, can''t help but think of it.


    Luo Yuefeng''s face was uncommon this time, and her mother''s reputation was ruined by Luo Ning.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Luo Ning, what nonsense are you talking about? Grandpa and grandma arranged this mainly to make the uncle have two bedrooms. What does this have to do with incest?"


    "You don''t have to open your mouth to blame others." Her chest heaved with anger.


    If the mother is put on this reputation by Luo Ning, her reputation will also be affected.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "It''s a new society now, what is a two-bedroom house? That''s illegal. Do you understand the crime of bigamy?"


    "My mom and my dad are legal couples who got a marriage certificate and held a banquet."


    "In our new society, sister-in-law and brother-in-law hook up when they have a family. That is adultery and incest. Your grandparents are not only feudal patriarchs, but they seem to be legal illiterate."


    "Fortunately, my dad is upright, he doesn''t hook up with his sister-in-law, and he doesn''t illegally marry."


    She looked at Luo Yuefeng with a half-smile, and said, "Your mother is a widow, she has to say that she wants to give birth to a Luo family child for the big house."


    "If you really want a child of the Luo family''s blood, then remarry to another single man of the Luo family, or adopt an orphan of the Luo family, why should you stare at my father who has a wife and children who are already married?"


    "Isn''t it just wanting to stand on the commanding heights and be a mistress who destroys people''s families? It''s really shameless."


    "In the words of your feudal society, if you become a bitch, you have to build a torii."


    She glanced at the people watching the show, and continued with hooked lips: "Your mother of the fake widow, why are you staring at a married man, do you really think everyone is a fool?"


    "It''s not just because my dad is a rare genius in the Luo family, he was forcibly left by the family to inherit the Luo family."


    "If your mother, the shameless little 3rd, succeeds and squeezes out the three of us, then she will not be the righteous future wife of the housewife."


    "Although the Luo family are stupid and played by fake widows, my dad is not stupid."


    "So for the rest of your life, that fake widow mother of yours won''t even try to defile my dad."


    "My dad''s eldest brother is also a pitiful person. His childhood sweetheart fiancee died after his death. He thought he loved him so much, but who knew that he would turn his head and go to his younger brother."


    "His parents actually support him. He wears a green hat on his head, and he will not be peaceful when he dies."


    "If this person is still alive, he will probably be **** to death."


    Luo Ning''s words are rough, but the principles are not rough.


    Those who were watching the play listened and thought it was very reasonable.


    If they took the first step, the parents in the family wanted to let their wife marry their younger brother, and then give birth to a so-called bloodline to inherit their own house. Thinking about it, they felt so disgusting!


    This is forcibly being green on the head.


    And what society is now, the Luo family still plays the salacious operation of the two rooms.


    The key is that since the younger son is so talented and the family wants him to be the heir, why should he have a big child?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that there are many twists and turns inside.


    The widow in the big house is really not a good thing. After her fianc¨¦ died, she still stayed in the Luo family as a wife, and also held many rights of the Luo family.


    What do you want to have a Luo family child for the big room, even if you and your uncle really do, the child born has the blood of the Luo family, but Luo Yiqi has no blood relationship!


    If Dafang really wanted to have a child of the Luo family bloodline, as Luo Ning said, just adopt an orphan of the Luo family, Luo Yuefeng was not only adopted, but also a family tree.


    After all, it''s not just remembering that Luo Yicheng may become the head of the Luo family in the future.


    A widowed eldest lady, who has the right to a big house with a family and a family.


    If Luo Yicheng''s heart can be grasped and he abandons his wife and children outside, the widow will be able to be the master of the house more justifiably.


    gave birth to a child, and it is Luo Yicheng''s. As long as the wind blowing by the pillow is good, are you afraid that Luo Yicheng will not cultivate it?


    Such a woman is really scary, no wonder Luo Yicheng is not fooled, and would rather not be the heir.


    Luo Ning was very satisfied watching everyone succeed in all kinds of brain supplementation.


    Anyway, incest, the fake widow wanted to put the uncle''s uncle just for the Luo family''s power, and the label that was scheming and terrible would be put on that woman today.


    She just saw how the woman could still laugh.


    Really think this is still a feudal society, whoever is playing a house fight with you will play you openly.


    After all, the people present are open-minded modern people, and they don''t approve of things such as the two-bedroom, uncle and sister-in-law incest.


    Of course, in addition to tearing off the fake widow''s skin, Luo Ning also cheated on the pair of cheap grandparents.


    The reputation of persecuting his son for **** is impossible to escape anyway.


    Thinking that these words had spread to the ears of other ancient Fengshui families, and the two old guys had black and angry faces, she felt very comfortable.


    "So I will never recognize the Luo family, the so-called grandparents and aunts, and those who forced my father to abandon his wife and children."


    Luo Ning said again: "I don''t think I am wrong, and I will never regret it."


    She wanted to draw a clear line with the Luo family in public and take the initiative in her hands.


    Luo''s family didn''t want to force her father to submit to recognize their mother and son.


    Then she will come directly and take the initiative to announce that we don''t care about the Luo family, it''s not that you don''t want us, it''s that we don''t want you.


    Lu Xun said from the side: "In the future, Luo Ning''s mother and daughter will never have anything to do with the Luo family. I will testify."


    Luo Kaiyuan, who was about to speak, choked again. He really regretted his bowels today.


    Luo Yuefeng should not be allowed to speak against Luo Ning.


    He really didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so brave. He even took the initiative to expose his own ugliness, and publicly announced that he would not admit and admit his ancestors to the Luo family.


    He thought Luo Ning was taking Joe or saying something angry before, but she was serious.


    Now he also resents the irritating junior Luo Ning, this time the Luo family''s face is disgraced.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, don''t even think about having a good reputation outside.


    Even the reputation of his eldest brother and his wife will be a hindrance. It''s a misstep, and it''s a misstep today.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Luo Ning with a cold look and said, "Okay, I hope you don''t regret what you say!"


    Luo Ning also looked sharply, "I, Luo Ning, will never regret it!"


    Although she is much younger than Luo Kaiyuan, she is not weak at all.


    Being able to resolutely expose one¡¯s own ugliness and cut off the relationship with the Luo family, an ancient feng shui family with a profound background, is not afraid of being retaliated by the Luo family.


    At this moment, someone suddenly believed that those high-level instruments were made by Luo Ning.


    Maybe this is Luo Ning''s confidence.


    If she was really that good, they couldn''t help but ask if she would regret it in the future, Luo Ning or Luo Family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Too irritating, too misguided

    Chapter 354 Too annoying, too misguided


    Luo Kaiyuan felt that he would lose all his face today.


    He didn''t miss a few opponents and cast a gloating look.


    He had already lost if he failed to prevent Luo Ning from exposing these domestic scandals that others thought.


    Luo Kaiyuan is not a fool to be able to get to where he is today.


    He found that from the beginning, the dead girl deliberately opposed them, and let the Luo family take the initiative to provoke and expose her identity.


    And just fell into her arms.


    She can publicly announce that she has cut off relations with the Luo family, does not recognize the Luo family, does not recognize the ancestors, and takes the initiative in her own hands, and first hit the Luo family in the face.


    After all, although the Luo family did not admit the identity of Luo Ning''s mother and daughter, they did admit that Luo Ning was Luo Yicheng''s daughter.


    also means that the Luo family will always admit the three of Luo Ning for Luo Yicheng.


    Besides, it is indeed the bloodline of the Luo family after all.


    This also gave Luo Ning a loophole.


    Let everyone know that it''s not that the Luo family doesn''t want her Luo Ning, but that her Luo Ning resolutely doesn''t want the Luo family.


    Let everyone know how her father was persecuted in the family and put them in the position of victims.


    severely smeared the owner of the family, the old lady, the eldest daughter-in-law, and the Luo family.


    If it wasn''t his own who was hacked, Luo Kaiyuan wanted to applaud Luo Ning.


    But now, in addition to the heart plug and want to vomit blood, there is actually a bit of regret.


    Who would have thought that this daughter, born outside Luo Yicheng, is not only talented in Fengshui and Xuanshu, but also a genius, and lacks mental skills.


    The point of ?? is to have a fearless heart. If such a person cannot nip it in the bud in the early stage, his future achievements will definitely not be low.


    Now, no matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless to think about it.


    After he finished speaking, he called Luo Yuefeng and the others left the auction first.


    Luo Yuefeng didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so open-minded and so articulate, no matter what they say, this woman can beat her.


    Her rebuttal to Luo Ning just now not only failed to clear her mother''s reputation for incest, but on the contrary, it was more deliberate and scary.


    She also regretted that she should not have jumped out and wanted to use her reputation and public opinion to suppress Luo Ning, but now she has lost, and the defeat is ugly.


    She should hold back Luo Ning for a while, and then slowly figure it out.


    She has failed her mother''s teaching. After going back this time, you can imagine how embarrassed she will be.


    Luo Yuefeng was unwilling to leave like this, and wanted to do something more, but Luo Kaiyuan lost a warning look.


    She could only follow in suffocation.


    Luo Ning put her and her mother''s faces on the ground and stepped on them one after another, deliberately exposing the most untouchable scales in their hearts. Today, this must not be the case.


    Luo Ning watched Luo Kaiyuan take the Luo family''s juniors away, and shrugged, "It seems that the people of the Luo family still know how to be embarrassed."


    The people present: "..." You have torn off the skin and stepped on it again and again. If people don''t leave, it''s hard to continue to lose face.


    But after this incident, everyone''s impression of Luo Ning was completely subverted and changed.


    Originally, some people who were still making small ideas have all taken their minds.


    A ruthless man who can even step on his own father''s family, they can''t afford to provoke them.


    More people came up with Luo Ning''s idea, not because of the Luo family and what happened just now, but purely because of the high-level magic weapon in her hand.


    The matter of the Luo family, they can eat melons and see jokes, after all, it has little relationship with their own interests.


    The jade bodyguard in Ke Luo Ning''s hand is related to them, and this is more fragrant.


    Luoning ignored the fiery eyes of the people present, and said to the old Taoist on the stage: "Daoist, I can return my jade jewelry to me. Thank you for helping me keep it just now."


    Laodao laughed, and personally came down and handed the jade jewelry to Luo Ning.


    He didn''t dare to lose it, if it broke he would feel bad.


    He smiled and said, "Little friend Luo, let''s talk about feng shui profound arts when you have time?"


    He also wants the jade protective weapon in Luo Ning''s hand!


    is not for myself, but for the younger generation in the family.


    Luo Ning has a good impression of this old man, and the other party also has real skills.


    And it can be seen from everyone''s attitude towards Laodao that his status in the Fengshui world of Xiangdao is not low.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, let''s communicate when we have time."


    Laodao did not immediately exchange contact information with Luo Ning, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    Then Luo Ning exchanged the thousand-year-old ginseng and left the auction together with Lu Xun.


    The three of Zu Xiao also left together and stayed beside Luo Ning.


    The three of them were very excited at this time, Luo Ning was really a blockbuster if she didn''t speak up!


    What happened before ?? also strengthened their determination to befriend Luo Ning.


    Especially Zu Xiao, he completely offended the Luo family, so he had to hold Luo Ning''s thigh tightly.


    Luo Ning''s attitude towards the three was also very good, which reassured them a lot.


    What happened at the auction was no secret, and it quickly spread among the upper circles of Xiangdao.


    The island of the Luo family''s main family is not isolated from the world. After Luo Kaiyuan and Luo Yuefeng left the auction, they received news one after another.


    The first person in the Luo family to receive the news was not the highest level, but the fake widow in Luo Ning''s mouth on the side of the big room.


    She looked extremely ugly, but she didn''t smash anything or show anything.


    only instructed the person beside him, "As soon as possible, let the old lady know what happened over there today."


    The owner of the house will definitely be able to receive the feedback from Xiangdao soon, without them passing it on.


    It''s just that the owner of the house has always loved the old lady, so this matter may not be told to the other party immediately, for fear of irritating the other party.


    That''s why she had to act first and let the old lady see what her granddaughter had done.


    After ?? ordered this matter, the eldest lady issued two more orders.


    After the Luo family received the news, he really didn''t expect that the granddaughter outside was so capable and cruel.


    If he can really make high-level magic tools, it might be better than his second son''s talent.


    At the same time he was angry, he also had a complicated feeling that he felt pity.


    I was thinking about how to deal with this matter, dealing with Luo Ning''s granddaughter, and then the next person came to report, the old lady was dizzy.


    His expression changed, he put down all his affairs and hurried to visit.


    The senior members of the Luo family were very angry at this incident, and they were very angry at Luo Ning''s sudden blackness.


    To these old antiques, the reputation of the Luo family is very important.


    Who would have thought that the Luo family would be trapped by the blood they didn''t care about and the blood outside their eyes. It was too irritating and too misguided.


    At the same time, some people noticed another news that Luo Ning was suspected of being able to refine high-level magic weapons.


    Therefore, the senior management of the Luo family did not act rashly for the time being, but let people follow Luo Ning.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun went out to sea again in a good mood.


    The two drove the yacht to the deep sea area and went diving.


    The two of them dived for a while and were about to continue diving when Luo Ning suddenly felt an indescribable palpitations.


    So she decisively gestured to Lu Xun, and the two quickly swam towards the sea.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： memory awakening

    Chapter 355 Memory Awakening


    Lu Xun''s perception is also very keen, and when Luo Ning gestures, he knows something is wrong.


    He was vigilant and made some preparations.


    The two had dived a little deep before, and it was already twenty minutes later when they swam to the surface.


    As soon as he got out of the water, Luo Ning noticed something strange.


    The sea became extremely calm, and many of the fish that were swimming around before disappeared.


    And the yacht they were sailing on was gone.


    The two took off the oxygen masks, and Luo Ning looked at a small desert island not far away.


    She squinted her eyes and said, "We are being remembered, this is forcing us to go to the island!"


    She and Lu Xun have been here several times for fishing and diving, just because there is a small deserted island, they can go to the island to grill seafood.


    Now this island has become a place where others are plotting against them.


    Lu Xun took a deep look at the island, and reached out and pulled La Luo Ning''s hand.


    "In that case, let''s go to the meeting."


    The people behind ?? drove their yacht away. This is a deep-sea area. They couldn''t swim back to the shore, so they had only one option to go to the island.


    Luo Ning also thought so, "Okay!"


    The two quickly swam towards the island.


    After going to the island, he took off his diving suit, and Luo Ning took the Yin Sha dagger tied to his calf in his hand.


    When she was going to dive today, she saw the dagger in her bag and had the urge to take it with her, so she did just that.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be used.


    The two walked forward together without hesitation.


    Suddenly, all the surrounding scenery changed, as if entering a graveyard, surrounded by graves, looking gloomy and scary.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Sure enough, this evil formation was arranged."


    As soon as she arrived on the island, she knew that someone had set up a formation, but she had nothing to fear, so she and Lu Xun broke in directly.


    Lu Xun was not confused by the sight in front of him, "The warlock behind him still has some skills."


    "Well, it''s a pity not to do good things." Luo Ning''s eyes turned cold.


    Being able to set up a formation with such a heavy yin and evil spirit, the opponent is almost always an evil cultivator, and he doesn''t know how many people''s blood has been stained in his hands.


    Lu Xun asked in a low voice, "Break the formation first?"


    Luoning nodded, "Well, let''s break through the formation first and fight with the opponent."


    From the formation, Luo Ning could see that the opponent''s strength was not as strong as hers.


    In addition, she happened to be carrying a Yin evil dagger, so it was not difficult to break the formation.


    She pointed to a place, "Go over there and move that stone away."


    "Okay." Lu Xun walked quickly in that direction.


    Luo Ning walked to the other side and stood in front of one of the graves.


    There was an inconspicuous little yellow flower growing on this grave, and Luo Ning knew that it was an eye.


    So he first stabbed the Yin Sha dagger into the grave, and then reached out to pick the little yellow flower.


    It took a little effort to pick the flower.


    Suddenly, a yin evil quickly drilled into Luo Ning''s body along the little yellow flower.


    This is within Luo Ning''s control and must be done to break the formation.


    Because she used the yin dagger to absorb a lot of yin, so the yin that penetrated into the body was much lighter, which was within the range that her body could accept.


    Luo Ning used the spiritual power in her body to work to refine the Yin evil that had penetrated her body.


    Who knew that the brain suddenly became hot, and the whole person felt a dizzy feeling.


    As if something was about to break out of the ground.


    Luo Ning knew that she was not attacked by Yin Sha, but entered Yin Sha to trigger something in her body.


    Her head became more and more dizzy, and she couldn''t control her vision completely.


    Before fainting, she saw Lu Xun running towards her anxiously.


    Luoning gave Lu Xun a reassuring smile, and then collapsed to the ground.


    Although he fainted, for some reason, Luo Ning felt like dust had fallen to the ground.


    I don''t know how long I slept, Luo Ning slowly opened her eyes.


    Feeling the temperature coming from his body, as soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Xun looking at him worriedly, and then he showed joy again.


    "You''re awake, are you alright?" Lu Xun hugged Luo Ning, reached out and touched her head.


    Luo Ning''s eyes were soft, and she fixedly looked at Lu Xun, "I''m fine."


    "Have you cleaned up that person?" She looked sideways at the surrounding environment. At this time, they were behind a large rock, and the thick shadows on the island had dissipated.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Well, I have already solved it."


    He asked: "Why did you suddenly faint?"


    I just saw Luo Ning fainting, it really scared him to death.


    He immediately ran over to hug the person, and the formation was broken.


    Then a middle-aged evil cultivator appeared and wanted to kill them with magic.


    Lu Xun was able to be the head of the special department, not because of his family relationship, but because of his own ability.


    Therefore, under the appearance that the other party couldn''t believe it, he directly abolished the person.


    released the distress signal he was carrying, and he hugged Luo Ning to the big stone here to avoid the scorching sun.


    For more than an hour, looking at Luo Ning who was still in a coma, he became more and more anxious.


    Watching her wake up now, he has not completely let go of his heart, for fear that she has something to do.


    Luo Ning looked at him and said, "I was hit with Yin Sha just now, and then triggered the thing that the body was sealed."


    Lu Xun was stunned for a moment, then looked at Luo Ning with a warm look, "Unlocked?"


    Luo Ning raised her hand and touched Lu Xun''s handsome face, "Unblocked."


    She always felt like she forgot something important after coming back.


    But after she was determined to untie the system, the system left, and she had no way to explore it.


    Until today, Yin Sha accidentally touched the seal in his mind, and the dusty memory was unlocked and awakened.


    She realized what she had forgotten.


    She touched Lu Xun''s face and asked, "Do you remember it all?"


    Lu Xun showed surprise in his eyes, "Well, I remember it all."


    "Lolo, you finally remembered me." He knew that his daughter-in-law had regained those memories.


    Luoning nodded with a smile, "Well, Lao Lu, I remember it all."


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning''s eyes with more tenderness and affection than before, and couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss her lips.


    You must know that he has wanted to do this for a long time, but he has been holding back.


    Luo Ning felt the familiar temperature between her lips, and took the initiative to hug Lu Xun''s neck, welcoming him warmly.


    She didn''t expect to wear so many small worlds, but in fact, she has always been accompanied by a man.


    From first acquaintance to love, and then constantly reincarnating in the small world, and then falling in love.


    Before returning to her original world, she felt that Lu Xun would not disappear into her own world.


    Thinking that every time she reincarnates in the small world, she still has memories and emotions, but Lu Xun doesn''t remember it.


    She made a small mistake and let the system seal her emotional memory, and this time let Lu Xun come to her.


    Sure enough, he found her, and this time he was the first to awaken his memory and stayed by her side.


    It''s nice to have Lu Xun back in my own world!


    The procrastination has been committed again in the past two days, and the remaining two chapters are at 15:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： There will be a back

    Chapter 356 There will be a backhand


    After the kiss, Luo Ning leaned against Lu Xun''s arms panting.


    Lu Xun hugged his beloved woman tightly, and his identity could finally be changed.


    Luoning played with Lu Xun''s hand and asked, "Who sent that person, can you tell?"


    Lu Xun replied: "I don''t have any token on my body, but from some techniques, I guess it may be from an ancient Fengshui family."


    He chuckled, "Didn''t you guess that too?"


    Luoning said: "I just tore off the fake widow''s face in the morning, we were attacked at this moment, and even you dared to move. She has decided that we can''t catch her."


    That fake widow is not simple. As soon as she heard that she was an evil cultivator of the ancient Fengshui family, she guessed the fake widow.


    Although she also stepped on the Luo family hatefully today, his father is still the hope of the Luo family after all, and the Luo family cannot directly kill her.


    For other people, even if they wanted to touch her, they wouldn''t dare to touch Lu Xun.


    Otherwise, once the assassination is successful and it is exposed again, it will usher in the crazy revenge of the Lu family.


    Although I have never seen a fake widow, Ke Luo Ning''s first impression is that the other party did it.


    Lu Xun nodded, "When I go back, I will focus on following that woman and her family."


    When he dealt with the evil cultivator at the time, he first felt that the person behind it was the fake widow.


    Sure enough, he and his wife will always have such a tacit understanding.


    While the two were talking, the sound of a helicopter approaching suddenly came from overhead.


    So he stood up.


    The person who came to the rescue was Han Yan, whom Luo Ning knew.


    Han Lie was also stunned when he got off the plane and saw Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    They received a distress signal from the minister, and they came right away.


    This island is very small, and it can be completely seen on the plane. There are only two people on this island.


    Han Yan quickly reacted.


    He looked at Lu Xun with a bit of surprise, and tried to shout, "Minister?"


    Lu Xun nodded to him, his voice changed to the emotionless coldness he had when he was in the special department, "It''s pretty smart."


    Since he was not prepared to keep a low profile, he decided not to wear a mask in the special department in the future.


    Han Lie: "..." I didn''t expect that their minister was actually Lu Yingdi.


    Then he thought of another question and looked at Luo Ning, "Are you Yue?"


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Yes."


    Han Lie suddenly didn''t know what to say. He listened to his cousin and ran to Luo Ning to dig her into the special department.


    Who would have thought that people would have been dug up by the minister long ago.


    He turned to Lu Xun and asked, "Minister, will you still wear masks in the future?"


    If he doesn''t wear it, he doesn''t have to hide his identity from his teammates.


    If he wears it, he and the brothers who came with him will be tight-lipped about it.


    Lu Xun showed a slight smile on his face, "Don''t wear it, let''s go."


    Then he took Luo Ning''s hand and boarded the helicopter.


    Han Lie looked at the hands that the two held together, thinking that the minister was the minister, and he actually chased after him.


    Back at the villa by the sea, Lu Xun and Luo Ning both found that someone was following them, but they didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Luo Ning slept first after taking a shower, and only walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs in the evening when the sun was about to set.


    Then he saw Lu Xun wearing silk pajamas, setting the dining table.


    Lu Xun asked someone to bring over a table of Luo Ning''s favorite dishes.


    Today is a good day and should be celebrated.


    Luo Ning walked over with a smile and hugged Lu Xun from behind, "Old Lu, hard work!"


    After the ?? memory awakened, the relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun also changed.


    Lu Xun smiled, "It''s not hard."


    Then he turned around and hugged the person in his arms, first patted Luo Ning''s head, and then held her in the empty seat of the dining table, the whole person bullied him.


    His lips fell on hers again, warm and touching.


    Luo Ning also misses Lu Xun very much, hugging him further.


    Before she remembered those things, she really fell in love with Lu Xun again.


    Waiting to remember everything from the past, the love in my heart has also become love.


    The two lingered for a while before letting go. Lu Xun pulled Luo Ning and sat down to eat.


    Luo Ning ate the crab meat that Lu Xun peeled for herself, "This time the evil cultivator of the sect died, the false widow should not use the same method against me again."


    Lu Xun said while peeling the crab, "But I don''t think he will stop."


    "Luoxiner''s side should be on guard."


    "I guess in addition to the Luo family''s collateral, she will have backers." He added.


    Luo Ning nodded: "I think so too."


    After returning to Kyoto, you will know the other party''s means, and it will definitely not be delayed for too long.


    She said, "Let''s go back to Beijing the day after tomorrow, Brother Fang urged me."


    Lu Xun put the crab meat in the bowl of Luo Ning and said indulgently, "Okay!"


    The next day, Zu Xiao came to visit Luo Ning and brought all the medicinal materials he bought for her.


    He smiled and said, "Master Luo, my friend also has a thousand-year-old ginseng plant, and the quality is no worse than the one at the auction yesterday."


    Luo Ning asked with a smile, "What would your friend want in exchange?"


    If the other party doesn''t want to exchange things, Zu Xiao will definitely not take the initiative to mention it.


    Zu Xiao replied: "My friend also wants to exchange ginseng for a jade jewelry for body protection."


    His friend is a medicine dealer. Although he is also rich, his identity is still a bit poor, so he was not able to attend the auction yesterday.


    However, he heard about the auction, so he took the initiative to find him and asked him to help him connect.


    Luo Ning has already guessed, "Okay, you can change it."


    She can refine ??jade ornaments at any time, but thousand-year-old ginseng is very hard to come across.


    Zu Xiao was overjoyed, took out a box from his bag and handed it to Luo Ning, "I have already brought ginseng."


    Luo Ning took the box and opened it, and it turned out to be a good ginseng.


    She got up and took a jade pendant and handed it to Zu Xiao, "Please pass this to him."


    "Okay." Zu Xiao carefully took the jade pendant and put it away, "If Miss Luo wants to help in the future, feel free to contact me."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    Zu Xiao asked with a full smile: "Master Luo, my brother wore the talisman you drew, and after taking the medicine you prepared, I feel much better. I wonder if I can go to Kyoto with you this time?"


    He wants to free up his hands to deal with his ex-wife and some of the troubles left by his ancestors last time. He is more at ease with his younger brother following Luo Ning to Kyoto.


    Luo Ning said: "The place where I can take care of myself hasn''t been formed yet. Are you sure you let him go there so early?"


    Zu Xiao smiled sincerely and said, "I''m at ease with you."


    "Okay, we''ll set off tomorrow, you ask him to prepare." Luo Ning is happy to see this.


    Zu Xiao said: "Tomorrow you can take my special plane back, I will arrange it."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble President Zu." Luo Ning took the ladder that Zu Xiao handed over to be handed over.


    Zu Xiao hadn''t left yet, and Min Guangping and Gu Feng also came.


    Min Guangping likes to collect antiques and vintage items.


    This time he came here with a few pieces, and wanted to see if he could change a body jade.


    Gu Feng also came with the same purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Its really fate

    Chapter 357 Really Destined


    The last time at the auction, Gu Feng wanted to protect the body, but Zu Xiao kept following the price, and he was not very good at grabbing it.


    This time, I took the initiative to come to the door and want to buy it.


    Luo Ning charged him the same price as Zu Xiao and gave him a jade button.


    Luo Ning is really interested in the things that Min Guangping brought, and one of them is even more agreeable.


    After getting ??, we have everything that can be used to set up the formation on Mount Kyoto.


    So gave Min Guangping a jade pendant.


    When the ?? was over, Gu Feng asked, "Master Luo, are you still selling your jade talisman?"


    A friend knew that he was going to visit Luo Ning today, so he asked him to help.


    Luoning shook his head, "It took a lot of energy for me to make a batch of amulets, and I don''t have a few left, so I won''t be selling them for the time being."


    She really doesn''t plan to sell it anymore, she will talk about it later when she is short of money or things.


    "Okay, then if you want to sell Master Luo, you can call me directly." Gu Feng is not disappointed, after all, he bought it today.


    Zu Xiao said on the side, "You can also find me."


    Who would think too much of this protective jade talisman? He originally wanted to buy another one, but Master Luo didn''t sell it.


    And there are a lot of friends in the circle who want it. If Luo Ning wants to sell it, he also wants to help match and earn favor.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Okay, if I want to sell, I will consider you first."


    After a few people left, another rich man from Xiangdao or someone with a high status came to the door.


    Some want to buy jade amulet, and some want to ask Luo Ning to help with Feng Shui.


    However, Luo Ning was not going to pull the hatred of other Feng Shui masters on Xiangdao''s side, so she asked Lu Xun to decline.


    The next day, Luo Ning and Lu Xun took Zu Yu back to Kyoto.


    In the next time, Luo Ning was always busy.


    Fly abroad first to shoot commercials for Doomsday City and helicopters.


    After ?? came back, he went to shoot two magazine covers of Fang Yanjie and put on a talk show.


    When ?? was over, she was finally free. She set up formations in the newly built yard and on the mountain.


    Zu Yu and Luo Xi hit it off, Luo Xi often took Zu Yu out to play, and the auras of the two also melted into each other, and the effect was very good.


    Luo Ning felt relieved when she found that Luo Xiner wanted to get in touch with her younger brother, but was avoided by her younger brother and took the initiative to stay away.


    Two days later, Lu Xun drove to pick Luo Ning into the group to shoot the national drama.


    The location of this shooting was in another city, and the two flew there again.


    When the crew arrived, Luo Ning saw Ji Xingheng, who had become much more mature and stable.


    Ji Xingheng has always restrained himself not to disturb Luo Ning since she went to Doomsday City.


    But he has been paying attention to Luo Ning and knows what happened to Xiangdao.


    In fact, for many nights, he picked up his mobile phone and wanted to make a call or send a message to Luo Ning.


    You can put the phone down every time you hesitate.


    He didn''t dare to approach Luo Ning like he used to. He was afraid that he would hurt her again in this life, and he was very tormented anyway.


    So I can''t wait to come to the crew to film.


    This way he can see Luo Ning openly.


    Seeing her complexion is very good, and there is even a sense of happiness, Ji Xingheng''s heart is full and sour.


    On the one hand, I am fortunate that many things have changed in this life, and Luo Ning will not have the same accident in his previous life.


    On the other hand, because it will never be possible with her, it still hurts as much.


    To Ji Xingheng, Luo Ning completely let go, including all those in his previous life.


    She took the lead with a smile and waved to Ji Xingheng, "Brother Xing, you arrived quite early."


    Now she treats Ji Xingheng as her brother.


    Calling Brother Xing always feels a little nauseous, so I simplified calling Brother Xing.


    Ji Xingheng felt uncomfortable, but a smile appeared on his face, "I just arrived not long ago."


    He also tried his best to get used to his brother''s identity, "You came here with Lu Yingdi?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, we came together."


    Lu Xun knew that Ji Xingheng had taken the initiative to change his identity, and his attitude towards him was a little better, "Mr. Ji, long time no see!"


    Ji Xingheng still didn''t like Lu Xun, he had already seen it, the feeling of this guy and Luo Ning together has changed, and the layer that used to be separated is completely gone.


    His heart was full of sourness, and he said without a smile: "Lu Yingdi, long time no see!"


    The thought of his most precious treasure being cheap on this guy makes him want to punch this guy.


    But although Ji Xingheng didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he couldn''t deny that Lu Xun''s care and consideration towards Luo Ning was indeed much better than himself.


    The two of them are a good match now.


    Mo Dao came soon, and brought a young, beautiful and bright woman in.


    He stepped forward and greeted Lu Xun and the three of them before introducing the woman to everyone.


    "This is Lou Ran Ran, the second female lead in our play. I hope everyone will take care of her in the future."


    Everyone heard it, what relationship should Director Mo have with this second female.


    Lou Ran Ran greeted everyone with a smile after Director Mo''s introduction, "I''m a newcomer, please take care and advice from seniors in the future."


    She said that she was a newcomer, and everyone present understood that it was a fact.


    Because in the entertainment industry, they have never seen or heard of this one.


    Being able to play the second female lead right away, the background relationship is definitely strong enough, so the crew is very polite to her.


    The opening ceremony was held next.


    Director Mo also specially introduced Lou Ranran to Luo Ning and asked her to help.


    Only then did Luo Ning know that Lou Ran Ran was a relative of Mo Dao''s wife, so she agreed with a smile.


    In the first scene, Director Mo asked Lu Xun to play, and he also wanted to have a good omen.


    Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng sat not far away and watched.


    Lou Ranran carried the cold drink that the assistant bought and handed it to the two of them respectively.


    Then he sat in the vacant seat beside Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took the lemon juice, "Thank you!"


    She put the straw in and took a sip. It was the sweetness and acidity she liked.


    "Thank you!" Ji Xingheng''s attitude was relatively indifferent. He put the watermelon juice on the table and didn''t drink it, still watching Lu Xun act.


    Lou Ranran didn''t care about Ji Xingheng''s indifference, and took the initiative to chat with Luo Ning.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Ning smiled and said, "Are you from Nanhai City?"


    Lou Ranran was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile, "Mr. Luo, how did you know?"


    Luo Ning replied: "It sounds a bit like the accent."


    Lou Ran Ran smiled and said, "It turned out to be the accent, my hometown is indeed in Nanhai City."


    "Why did you think of filming?" Luo Ning asked.


    Lou Ran Ran replied a little embarrassedly: "I had a star dream when I was a child."


    "In private, I hired an acting teacher to teach me, but I never had the opportunity to film."


    "I also heard that my cousin was going to make a drama this time, so I recommended myself, and came to audition, but I passed it unexpectedly."


    "So I want to fulfill my childhood dream of being a star."


    She looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes and continued: "I just like you and Lu Yingdi very much."


    Luo Ning''s lips raised, "Really? Then we are really destined."


    She added in her heart, but it might be a bad fate.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： What is this all about!

    Chapter 358 What is this all about!


    Lou Ranran heard Luo Ning''s words, and the smile in her eyes became even stronger.


    "Yes, we are very destined."


    She has been chatting with Luo Ning all the time, and her eyes have always followed Luo Ning.


    Ji Xingheng, who was sitting beside him, thought that this woman was coming for Lu Xun, but now it doesn''t seem like she is?


    After Lu Xun''s play ended, Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng were also called over by Director Mo.


    Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng also started their first scene.


    Ji Xingheng''s second male returned from studying abroad. The first thing he did was to go back home to oppose feudal poor marriage and strongly demand a divorce.


    Luo Ning''s female first wore a skirt and appeared as gentle as water.


    Being ridiculed by her husband as a feudal dross, her face turned pale instantly, but she had her own perseverance.


    Then he was kicked out of the house by his husband''s family.


    Luo Ning acted out the helplessness, weakness and helplessness of the ladies in the feudal feudal era at that time, and the feeling of living with tenacity.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t lose the chain either. His acting skills were not bad at all. He experienced the tempering of the previous life, and this time he played very well.


    Of course, there are some similarities between the character of the second male and the former Ji Xingheng, so he can be regarded as acting for his former self.


    Completely portrayed the arrogance and wantonness of that kind of young man, with a little bit of scum.


    The smile on Mo Dao''s face deepened, and the person Lu Yingdi recommended was really good.


    He was afraid that Ji Dading would lose his chain before, but he did not expect that it was not only better than he imagined, but also played the second male lead.


    followed by the first scene of the female second.


    The second female is also a lady from an aristocratic family, but like the second male, she went abroad for further studies and is a woman with new ideas.


    is also the true love that the second male met abroad, because of her, the second male only came back for a divorce.


    This scene was played by Lou Ranran and Ji Xingheng, so Luo Ning and Lu Xun sat not far away to watch.


    I have to say that although Lou Ranran stepped into the entertainment industry for the first time, her acting skills were a little immature, but it was not bad, and her plasticity was still very high.


    Luoning whispered to Lu Xun that Lou Ranran was from Nanhai City.


    And the other party looked at her with an indescribable fiery, even if it was good to forbear, she still felt it.


    Lu Xun also felt that there was something wrong when he saw Lou Ranran for the first time.


    "I''ve already sent someone out to check." When he went to the bathroom after filming, he had asked people from the special department to check Lou Ranran''s information.


    This is not the place to talk, the two exchanged glances and stopped talking about this topic.


    On the first day, the boot was very smooth, and the identities of the actors were not simple, so Director Mo took everyone to dinner.


    At the dinner table, Lou Ranran took the initiative to sit beside Luo Ning, with an indescribable thoughtfulness.


    Luo Ning''s psychological quality is excellent, she will pick up Lou Ranran as she comes.


    Director Mo saw that the two were getting along pretty well, and the smile in his eyes thickened.


    He was afraid that this relative of his wife would not get along well with the female first Luo Ning, and then it affected the show.


    He didn''t really want to use Lou Ranran as the second female lead, but he couldn''t stand his wife''s strong request.


    Later, Lou Ranran came to audition. He found that this girl was very malleable and had a lot of surprises, so she decided to play the second female lead.


    After dinner, Lou Ranran didn''t go to Luo Ning''s side, but left alone.


    Watching Lou Ranran get into a limited edition luxury car with tens of millions of dollars, the crew members were even more certain that this female second had a very hard background.


    Luo Ning deepened the speculation in his heart.


    Then Luo Ning returned to the hotel with Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng.


    Just after taking a shower and going to bed to use the phone, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Ning knew who it was, so she didn''t change her clothes. She got up in her nightgown and went to open the door. Sure enough, she saw Lu Xun standing at the door.


    She hooked at him, "Come in."


    Lu Xun held her hand and entered the room with a smile in his eyes, closing the door to cut off the sight of the corridor not far away.


    Ji Xingheng felt sick to his stomach just now. As soon as he went down to buy medicine, he saw Lu Xun knocking on Luo Ning''s door.


    He was a little unhappy, it was this time, and this guy was too shy.


    Who knew that saw Luo Ning wearing a nightdress to open the door, and then the two entered the room holding hands.


    He stood there as if struck by lightning. Although he had already guessed that Lu Xun and Luo Ning might be together, seeing with his own eyes, his heart still hurt so much that it was not his own.


    He clenched his hands into fists and couldn''t hold back a few punches against the wall. After venting, he closed his eyes and returned to his room with the medicine.


    His baby is someone else''s.


    In Luo Ning''s room, she poured Lu Xun a glass of water.


    "Find it?"


    Lu Xun''s face darkened when he heard him ask, "I found it."


    Luo Ning saw that his face was not very good, and she was more certain of her guess, "Who is Lou Ranran?"


    Lu Xun replied, "A genius of the younger generation of the Lou family."


    "The Lou family is the family of the false widow. Although it has declined a lot over the years, it is still very strong."


    "In the ancient Fengshui family, the strength ranks third."


    "Isn''t she a collateral line?" Luo Ning thought that Lou Ranran, like Luo Xiner, was a collateral line from the Lou family in Nanhai City.


    Lu Xun shook his head, "Not only is she not a collateral line, but she is the most favored daughter of the head of the direct line."


    Luo Ning was stunned, "How did the false widow make the daughter of the head of the family come here in person?"


    She knew that although the false widow was a direct descendant of the Lou family, she was not in the line of the head of the family.


    Because both of his parents died, his status in the Lou family was not high, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to be brought back to raise by the mother of the Luo family since he was a child.


    So Lou Ranran could not have been arranged by the fake widow.


    Speaking of this, Lu Xun''s face darkened even more, "Lou Ranran is known as the rare genius of the Lou family, and was cultivated by the Lou family as an heir since childhood."


    "But after she became an adult, the heir was replaced by her brother."


    "Because she loves women and never hides her preference, although the Lou family''s head and his wife were heartbroken to want her to marry, she not only refused, but also openly went out to find a girlfriend to bring home."


    "Also annoyed the Lou family''s head and his wife, and cancelled her status as heir."


    "Then she acted more recklessly, changing girlfriends from time to time. Lou''s family loves and hates her."


    "Because her talent is too strong, there is no way to give it up, and the Lou family master and his wife really love this youngest daughter, so they can only turn a blind eye and condone it."


    Lu Xun continued to say with a black face: "I received news here that Lou Ranran just broke up with his ex-girlfriend and went out of the island to treat his emotional injury, so he came to film."


    "She is a young lady from the Lou family in Nanhai City."


    It''s also because Lou Ranran''s behavior in the ancient Fengshui family was too outrageous and high-profile, so they found so much information here.


    Although Lu Xun guessed that Lou Ranran was here for Luo Ning, he really didn''t expect that they were not here to help with revenge, but for beauty.


    After reading the information, he had the urge to drive Lou Ranran out of the crew, what is this all about!


    Luo Ning: "..."


    Although she had some guesses from the other party''s eyes before, she was still quite speechless after confirming it.


    Sure enough, it was a fate!


    You guessed wrong, this is not Lu Yingdi''s rotten peach blossom~~ The remaining two chapters are around 15:00-15:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Did I really think too much?

    Chapter 359 Am I really thinking too much?


    Luo Ning saw that Lu Xun''s face was dark, and when he spoke, he was gnashing his teeth, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    She took the initiative to go forward and put her arms around his neck, "It''s just a woman, what are you so angry about?"


    Lu Xun saw the smile on her face and eyes, and the anger in her heart dissipated.


    He bit Luo Ning''s lips, "It''s not that you are too good at provoking rotten peach blossoms."


    Not only men, but also women, he was tired!


    Luo Ning smiled and leaned over and kissed him, "But I only like you now!"


    When she traveled through the small world, she also had female pursuits, so she had guessed when she saw the fiery hidden in Lou Ranran''s eyes.


    But she is also very innocent, who knows how to mess with this kind of rotten peach blossom.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning, whose eyes were full of him, and his heart was so soft that he pulled the person over and hugged him on his lap, and kissed him.


    The two made out for a while, Luo Ning hugged Lu Xun''s neck.


    "The false widow is a good planner." Bringing this talented lady from the Lou family to her side, is she trying to disgust her?


    But I''m afraid that the false widow will be disappointed. Although she can''t play lily, she will not despise or hate other people''s orientation.


    Being liked by women is not a big deal.


    Besides, she doesn''t actually hate Lou Ranran, and the other party is still very measured.


    Lu Xun''s eyes turned cold, "She may still want to let this matter ferment, let the Luo family know, and then completely put out the thought of recognizing you home."


    Lou Ranran is notoriously rebellious in the ancient Fengshui family. In the eyes of those feudal and conservative old guys, this is simply a shame.


    Many families have told the younger generation to avoid contact with Lou Ranran, especially the girls in the family, and they are also forbidden to make friends with Lou Ranran.


    The Luo family is even more so, even if Luo Yuefeng from the Lou family sees Lou Ranran, she will avoid it if she can.


    But because Lou Ranran is still the daughter of the head of the Lou family, plus her talent is very strong, and her actions are flamboyant and wanton, anyone who sarcastically provokes her will not end well.


    Therefore, in the circle of ancient feng shui, Lou Ranran is an alternative that individuals avoid and dare not take the initiative to provoke.


    If it is rumored that Lou Ranran has a relationship with Luo Ning, the senior members of the Luo family will definitely be angry.


    Coupled with Luo Ning''s previous fighting strength of stepping on Luo''s family, the fake widow, and Luo Yuefeng, it is estimated that she also wants to stay away from Luo Ning.


    Luoning chuckled: "In this case, I have to thank the false widow."


    She is really impatient to deal with the Luo family.


    After the Luo family knew that she could make high-level magical instruments, there should be many people who wanted to make up their minds, and then endured the nausea that she stepped on the Luo family before, and took the initiative to contact her and let her go back to the Luo family.


    The fake widow must have also thought of this. Since the evil cultivator did not kill her before, she came up with this seemingly killing two birds with one stone.


    "I will prepare a generous gift for her later." Luo Ning''s eyes narrowed.


    The next day, when Luo Ning saw Lou Ranran, she didn''t show any expression of knowing that the other party liked women, and she got along the same as yesterday.


    Luo Ning has always been tolerant towards girls, as long as Lou Ranran doesn''t take the initiative to step on her line, she will be fine.


    Lou Ranran is very kind and considerate to Luo Ning, but there is no place to go beyond.


    That''s how we filmed for a month.


    The scene in this city is almost over, everyone has to go back to Kyoto to continue.


    The acting skills of the four leading actors are online, and there are no frequent NGs. The quality and effect exceed Director Mo''s satisfaction, so he also gave the crew three days off.


    After leaving the airport, Lou Ranran walked to Luo Ning''s side.


    "Brother Ning, can I visit your house?"


    After getting familiar with it, Lou Ranran''s name for Luo Ning also changed to "Brother Ning".


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran also discovered each other''s nature after a month of getting along.


    Bright sunshine is just a disguise, wanton publicity and even a bit evil, and he likes to enjoy it very much, and the food and clothing are very luxurious. This is the real Lou Ranran.


    The other party didn''t hide it, revealing his true nature in front of her little by little.


    Leaving aside the aspect of loving women, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran can still talk.


    Luoning nodded cheerfully, "Okay, I''ll send you the address of my house in a moment, and you can come to my house tomorrow."


    She didn''t give the address, but Lou Ranran could do it too, and came to the door on her own initiative.


    And recently, she discovered that someone was following and stalking, and Lu Xun found out that it was someone from the Luo family.


    Therefore, Luo Ning doesn''t mind walking around with Lou Ranran more, and she is very happy with the old things of Luo''s family.


    The smile in Lou Ranran''s eyes deepened, "See you tomorrow, Brother Ning!"


    Then got into a luxury car and left first.


    Ji Xingheng came back with Luo Ning and the others.


    Looking at Lou Ranran who was leaving, he frowned.


    "Why do I feel that this Lou Ranran has an unusual attitude towards you?"


    doesn''t look like a fan, but he is too enthusiastic about Luo Ning, and he always feels that something is wrong.


    Luo Ning found that Ji Xingheng was still a little sluggish in terms of emotions, far worse than Lu Yingdi.


    She said, "It''s nothing, you think too much."


    Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning suspiciously, "Am I really thinking too much?"


    Why, he felt even more wrong?


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yeah."


    Ji Xingheng saw that Luo Ning didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more, "You can come to me if you have anything."


    He couldn''t hold back, reached out and rubbed Luo Ning''s head, "I have a brother to support you."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Got it!"


    Ji Xingheng also often said when he was a child, "My brother supported you, and now it''s true. The relationship between brother and sister is very good."


    "Have you established a relationship with Lu Xun?" Ji Xingheng asked Luo Ning while Lu Xun was driving.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "Well, we''re done."


    Ji Xingheng''s heart no longer hurts as badly as it did at first, but it''s still uncomfortable.


    The key is to pull out a smile, "I hope you are harmonious and beautiful."


    It¡¯s so hard to open this mouth!


    But after he said it, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    Luoning could see that Ji Xingheng was sincere, "Thank you, we will."


    She smiled again and said, "Hurry up and find me a sister-in-law too."


    Although there was a period, Luo Ning didn''t hate Ji Xingheng to find a girlfriend again.


    From the perspective of her sister and her many years of relationship, she still hopes that Ji Xingheng can find her own happiness.


    Ji Xingheng: "..." I always feel that this kind of words are so heartbreaking.


    He smiled reluctantly, "Let''s talk about it."


    He has no interest in finding women now.


    To be precise, he has never been interested in other women, but unfortunately he also lost the only precious girl.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he gets frustrated. He is not going to rest for the past three days, so he should go to the company to work overtime.


    Seeing Lu Xun driving over, Ji Xingheng didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    And although he accepted the fact that Luo Ning and Lu Xun were together, he really couldn''t watch them make out.


    He took the initiative to say: "My assistant is coming soon, you all go first."


    Luo Ning didn''t force it, "Okay, see you later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Interested in playing a big wave?

    Chapter 360 Are you interested in playing a big wave?


    The next day, Lou Ranran took the initiative to visit.


    The house at the foot of the mountain has been constructed and renovated, but Luo Ning''s mother and daughter have not moved in yet, and they are going to leave it for a while to disperse.


    Still living in a simple house, this is the first time Lou Ranran has come to such a house.


    She turned around and sighed, "Your house is quite comfortable here."


    The place is not big, but the people who decorate it everywhere are very attentive, and it gives a warm feeling just by looking at it.


    Luo Ning''s mother and brother, she also met just now.


    Luo''s mother is a very gentle woman, and Luo''s brother is a sensible and dependent brother.


    The three of them lived very warmly together, which made her a little envious.


    Compared with the bad things at home, she likes it even more.


    After Lou Ranran came, Jiang Xinxin greeted him for a while and took Luo Xi out.


    This is what Luo Ning explained before. She didn''t want her mother and brother to have too much contact with Lou Ranran.


    This guy is a dangerous person no matter what.


    Luo Ning made Lou Ranran a cup of tea.


    Lou Ranran took the tea and said with a smile, "I know from the variety show that Brother Ning''s cooking skills are very good. I wonder if I can have this honor and eat a meal made by you?"


    Luoning smiled and said, "Don''t worry, lunch will still take care of you."


    "That''s great." Lou Ranran chuckled happily.


    It feels very comfortable to be with Luo Ning.


    After sitting for a while, Luo Ning went into the kitchen to cook, Lou Ranran followed, leaning lazily by the kitchen.


    She looked at Luo Ning, who was busy in the kitchen, with all her eyes, "Brother Ning, I find that the more I get in touch, the more I like you, what should I do!"


    Luo Ning naturally felt Lou Ranran''s gaze, "It''s so simple!"


    "We can become sisters, or be good girlfriends."


    Lou Ranran raised his eyebrows, "Brother Ning, you are so smart, I believe you know what I mean."


    I didn''t want to break it, but today I''m a little emotional.


    She is a very casual person. Since she wants to talk, let''s talk about it.


    Luoning didn''t turn her head, she still focused on handling the dishes, "I and Lu Xun are a couple, don''t you see that?"


    Lou Ranran was not too surprised, and sighed heavily, "Hey, it seems that the famous flower has an owner. I seem to have missed a hundred million, and it''s still a little late to meet you."


    Although Lou Ranran is a willful and wanton personality, he has his own pride.


    There is a flower with the Lord, she will never pick it no matter how much she likes it, it is barely interesting emotionally.


    Or she met too late, otherwise Lu Xun would have something to do.


    "You really don''t think about me?" she asked.


    Luoning: "..." Even if we meet early, it won''t work!


    She only said, "I am sincere to Lu Xun."


    Lou Ranran pouted, "I hate Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng so much."


    When she thought of these two people, one was Luo Ning''s ex-boyfriend and the other was her current boyfriend, she hated it.


    Especially Ji Xingheng, a scumbag.


    Luo Ning wanted to help her forehead, but she smiled and said, "I don''t know who said before, I have always liked you and Lu Yingdi."


    Lou cut out a sigh, "I don''t know yet, he and you are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Although she likes women, she still appreciates handsome guys.


    It''s a pity that the man who stole the object of her love is particularly disgusting to her now.


    Luo Ning likes Lou Ranran''s straightforwardness.


    This also means that Lou Ranran has a lower limit in terms of emotion.


    Having said that, it also means that he will not have any more thoughts about her.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "It''s fine, as long as I think he''s good, that''s enough."


    Lou became sour, "You''re almost done, don''t throw dog food in front of me, I have lemons."


    Luoning turned her head and smiled and said, "Then go out and sit and wait, I''ll cook the dishes right away."


    Lou Ranran looked at Luo Ning''s smile so good-looking, and it was sour again, really cheap Lu Xun that bastard.


    She definitely doesn''t admit that she envy that bastard.


    So he turned around and went back to the living room, then picked up the photo album on the cabinet and looked through it.


    I feel more and more that Luo Ning when I was a child is so cute and smart. When I grow up, Luo Ning is beautiful and sassy, ??and she is gentle and tolerant towards girls.


    All at her favorite point, want to cry, woo woo...


    After eating Luo Ning''s meal again, Lou Ranran became more sour.


    After eating, Lou Ranran asked Luo Ning to take her out for a walk to digest.


    After Luo Ning and Lou Ranran talked, the whole person felt much more relaxed.


    So he took Lou Ranran up the mountain.


    Lou Ranran is a professional, and at a glance, he found the formation arranged by Luo Ning.


    felt again, "This is really a good place."


    "Brother Ning, can I come and stay for a few days from time to time in the future!"


    Sure enough, Luo Ning''s talent and ability in Feng Shui Mystery are no worse than hers.


    Just from the point of view of the formation, it is still above her.


    Luo Ning smiled, "No problem, I welcome you as long as you come and live with pure heart."


    Lou Ranran couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "You don''t have to take the word "pure heart" so hard, I''m not a beast of a flood, I''ll never take anything for someone who has a boyfriend, don''t worry."


    Luoning chuckled: "Then I thank you for your mercy."


    She smiled again and asked, "By the way, how did you know me?"


    Lou Ranran asked back: "You are so smart, haven''t you guessed it yet?"


    Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles, "The false widow introduced you?"


    Lou Ranran burst out laughing.


    "The name false widow is too funny, but it''s very appropriate!"


    "She didn''t take the initiative to introduce me, but she asked people in the family to deliberately recommend your variety show and Doomsday City live broadcast to me."


    Lou Ranran is a person who clearly loves and hates. For those he hates, he can really kill others directly, and he is also very considerate to those he likes.


    Although she can''t develop a relationship with Luo Ning, she can''t stop her from liking Luo Ning.


    "Then just as she wished, I became interested in you, so I took the initiative to run out of the island to find you."


    Luo Ning guessed the same. With the temperament of a false widow, how could she possibly do it herself.


    But others are not stupid, Lou Ranran knows exactly what the fake widow did.


    Luo Ning asked: "Have you ever seen a false widow?"


    Lou Ranran nodded: "I have seen, the white bone spirit in the skin of a beauty."


    Luo Ning laughed: "What''s this description?"


    Lou Ranran turned his head and asked with a smile: "It''s a very apt description, don''t you think she looks like a bone essence who wants to eat Tang monk meat?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Are you saying that my dad is Tang Monk?"


    Being able to become an alternative in the ancient Fengshui family, and still be able to live so recklessly, Lou Ranran really is not simple, he knows everything.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "Yes!"


    With a bit of evil and coquettishness on her face, she approached Luo Ning and asked with a low smile, "Brother Ning, are you interested in playing a big game?"


    Luo Ning knew that Lou Ranran took the initiative to find herself, not just like and pursue.


    She asked with some interest: "How to play?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Too much for her

    Chapter 361 Too much appetite for her


    Lou Ranran knew Luo Ning would be interested.


    She winked at Luo Ning, "Wait for the next break, will you follow me to Lou''s house to play?"


    Luo Ning instantly understood what she meant, "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the Lou family!"


    Lou Ranran took her back, who had just slapped the Luo family and was not recognized. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the Luo family.


    The Luo family is unhappy, so naturally it is impossible to just take out Lou Ranran''s anger. In the end, who will bear the blame, of course, the Lou family.


    If they do well, they can also divide the relationship between the Lou family and the Luo family.


    It seems that Lou Ranran lost the heir when he became an adult, and loves women, and there are some hidden feelings in it.


    But this is Lou Ranran''s private matter, and even the other party''s bad memory, she won''t ask about it.


    Lou Ranran heard her mention the Lou family, her eyes turned cold, "I''m really dissatisfied."


    She looked into the distance, and after a while, she said softly, "These ancient families are too rotten, and they shouldn''t continue."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but think that in order to compete for the position of heir, her elder brothers had even designed a group of men to bully her in turn.


    If one of the family lost her virginity or was insulted, she was naturally not qualified to sit on the heir.


    From that day on, she was no longer the Lou Ranran who only liked to practice pure and kindness. Her family taught her despair and cruelty.


    Although she later killed all those people, the masterminds of the family have always been fine, how can this be possible.


    And she also has a kind of fear and fear for the relationship between men and women.


    She also tried to overcome the psychological barrier and endured the discomfort to make a boyfriend.


    No, as long as a man touches her, she feels nauseated and nauseous, and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Later, she thought about it, why do people force themselves to live in the world, and live as they want to not waste the rest of her life. Anyway, her life is now similar to what she picked up.


    So she tried to get in touch with the woman and found that she could accept it slowly.


    In the end, her orientation changed abruptly, and now she really likes girls.


    Luo Ning suddenly felt a sadness from Lou Ranran''s body, as well as a gloomy cold that seemed to be destroyed.


    This person must have experienced some kind of pain, otherwise this would not be possible.


    She raised her hand and patted Lou Ranran''s shoulder with a soothing force, "You''re right, it''s time for a new generation of this rotten family."


    Although I don''t know what Lou Ranran went through in Lou''s house, she must have been persecuted by that kind of feudal corruption.


    Lou Ranran, whose eyes were full of haze, turned cloudy in an instant and showed a smile: "Are you agreeing?"


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Of course, I like to watch the Luo family get beaten in the face, and see the old man and lady of the Luo family get angry and angry, and make me look helpless."


    Before she stepped on two old guys, and gave each other the reputation of forced incest, the old lady might be "stunned" again.


    When I have time in the future, I really want to see that old lady perform.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s undisguised look of wanting to do bad things, Lou Ranran''s mood also improved.


    "You''re not afraid of angering the old man and the old lady."


    Luoning shrugged, "Those two are absolutely mentally strong, they won''t die from anger."


    She looked at Lou Ranran meaningfully and said, "But if you take me back, your parents will be angry."


    Lou Ranran sneered, "It''s good to be angry."


    It is rumored how much her parents dote on her. She is so different and humiliating that there is no way to eliminate her family.


    Only she knew that those two were just compensation for that incident, and they were reluctant to waste her talent.


    In the eyes of the two of them, no matter how powerful the daughter is, she can''t compare to the son.


    Since her birth, her talent has gradually been revealed. After being designated as the heir by her grandfather, she has not only become a thorn in the eyes of her brothers, but also a thorn in the eyes of her parents.


    In the concept of the two, how can a woman inherit the family, this is not a cheap outsider.


    Because of this, the two turned a blind eye to the private actions of several brothers. The reason why she used to be so innocent was that she was deliberately raised by her mother.


    If there is no scheming, how can it be possible to keep the fat of the heir.


    So after her grandfather passed away, she was also taught by those relatives to grow up and how to be a person.


    The position of heir is actually not uncommon to her, she used to value her family more.


    Now it¡¯s fine, if you don¡¯t have any worries in your heart, then you can do anything without any scruples.


    Lou Ranran also pointedly looked at Luo Ning and said, "The only person I didn''t want to be angry with in Lou''s house has passed away, so you can go and do whatever you want."


    We are all smart people, you don¡¯t need to point it out to understand.


    Luo Ning naturally understood. It seems that the rumors from outside are not true. Lou Ranran not only has no feelings for her parents, but also has resentment.


    Every family has this hard-to-practise scripture.


    Luo Ning didn''t have much affection for the Lou family because of the fake widow and Luo Yuefeng.


    She smiled and said, "No problem, if you don''t like anyone, just tell me and I''ll help you out."


    Lou Ranran originally wanted to reach out to Luo Ning''s shoulder on the first floor of the building, indicating that Luo Ning had too much appetite for her.


    But when she thought of her own orientation, she retracted her outstretched hand, it''s better not to cause misunderstanding.


    Not a couple, it''s also good to be a close friend.


    She gave Luo Ning a look you know, "No problem, I''ll be there at Luo''s house then."


    Luo Ning blinked, she understood, "OK!"


    After the two talked, the foundation of friendship was laid.


    So Lou Ranran had the cheek to stay here.


    But she knew how to control her senses very well. Instead of living in Luo Ning''s house, she went to live in a small wooden house that she had built before.


    Luo Ning didn''t let her mother and brother hide from Lou Ranran anymore. Since they became friends, she had to change her heart to heart.


    So Lou Ranran also experienced the warmth of being treated gently and patiently by Aunt Jiang, and even more did not want to leave.


    The news that Lou Ranran lived in Luo Ning''s side, naturally could not be concealed, and soon passed back to Lou''s and Luo''s houses.


    The Lou family''s owner and his wife were angry and anxious when they found out.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone. If you have to provoke Luo Yicheng''s daughter, I''m really mad at them.


    The higher-ups of the Luo family were also **** off.


    This one who grew up outside is a wild girl, and it is too embarrassing to be mixed up with that evil barrier of the Lou family.


    The person who had been proposing to let the senior members of the family contact Luo Ning also stopped temporarily.


    The Luo family''s big house received the news earlier.


    The eldest lady burned the news note and went to the inner room to write the scriptures with a smile on her face.


    Luo Ning and Fan Ye went out to a party the next day, and brought Lu Xun with them.


    Fan Ye and several others knew that they were indeed taken away by Lu Lang.


    It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t dare to offend the dark-hearted Land Wolf, otherwise they would really be in trouble.


    After having lunch together, Luo Ning had an appointment to play ball, but Luo Ning received a call from Luo Zeyu for help.


    I''m sorry, I only came back this morning after going out~ The remaining two chapters will continue at around 17:30~~ In two days, I will try to get three chapters in a row, okay~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： big problem

    Chapter 362 is a big problem


    Luo Ning had a good relationship with Luo Zeyu when she was filming a variety show, and they met several times in private.


    After answering the phone, she said to Fan Ye''s people and left with Lu Xun first.


    went to the tea room that Luo Zeyu said, and saw him sitting with an annoyed face.


    As soon as the two arrived, Luo Zeyu got up immediately, "Mr. Luo, Teacher Lu!"


    Luo Ning walked over and sat down, while Luo Zeyu poured tea for them.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m bothering you." He said a little embarrassedly.


    As soon as Luo Ning and Lu Yingdi came in together, he knew that the relationship between the two might have gone further.


    Maybe someone was on a date and was interrupted by his phone, so I''m sorry.


    "It''s not a disturbance." Luo Ning smiled: "Tell me, what happened to your brother?"


    On the phone, Luo Zeyu didn''t say anything specific, he just said that he wanted to invite her to tea, and it would be okay to hear it.


    Now that she sees Luo Zeyu, she knows it must be his brother''s business.


    Luo Zeyu said with a smile: "It really is Teacher Luo, you can see that it is my brother''s business."


    He took out a post from his bag and handed it to Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo, can you help me see, do the two characters match on this paper?"


    Luo Ning didn''t ask much first, but took it and found that it was a marriage sticker.


    Then he calculated the two characters above.


    She finished the calculations and said truthfully: "This character is offensive, the woman not only restrains the man, but also affects the man''s career and life."


    Luo Zeyu''s face changed after hearing this, showing an angry look.


    Luoning is not surprised at why he is like this, because this marriage is pasted, and the result of the combination is a good fate, the woman is Wangfu.


    Then she asked: "Which girl is your brother marrying?"


    Luo Zeyu shook his head and replied, "No, this is the blind date my mother found for my eldest brother, and she used my brother''s eight characters to match the girl''s."


    "When the marriage is a good match, my mother will urge my brother to marry someone into the door."


    "I always feel that something is wrong, so I stole this eight-character sticker, and I want to ask you for help."


    "I didn''t expect there was a problem."


    Because his mother was too active, and his father and elder brother and elder sister-in-law also agreed, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Luo Ning asked again: "What''s your brother''s attitude?"


    "My brother agreed, and he seems to be fascinated by that woman recently. My mother said that he would marry him, and he was quite happy."


    Luo Zeyu paused and said, "This is not my brother''s style. I feel that something is wrong with my brother recently."


    "That''s why I want to ask you to help me." He really had no choice, so he shamelessly approached the door.


    Luo Ning knew that Luo Zeyu''s brother was a very rational person, and he usually focused on his career.


    Now being fascinated by a blind date is really not right.


    She said: "You invite your brother to drink tea, and I will help you see."


    Luo Zeyu was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Thank you, Teacher Luo."


    Then he got up and called his brother, who happened to send the blind date back.


    Originally, he wasn''t going to come, but he couldn''t bear to be yelled at by Luo Zeyu, so he agreed to come.


    About ten minutes later, Luo Zeyu''s brother appeared in the private room.


    Luo Zeyu introduced with a smile, "Mr. Luo and Mr. Lu, this is my brother Luo Zexuan."


    Luo Zexuan didn''t expect that there were still two people sitting in the private room, and immediately showed a smile, "Hello, Teacher Luo and Teacher Lu!"


    He is not familiar with Lu Xun, but he is still familiar with Luo Ning. Before, she saved his life because of the phone call from her brother.


    Luo Ning also greeted Luo Zezhen.


    After sitting down, Luo Zeyu handed the eight-character sticker to Luo Zexuan without hesitation, "Brother, the result on the eight-character is the opposite. It''s not a good fate at all, but the eight-character stick, and women overcome men."


    "I knew that my sister-in-law suddenly introduced you to a blind date, and then it was not right for your mother to let you marry someone. Now it seems that there is a real problem." He said angrily.


    Luo Zexuan looked at the eight-character sticker with deep eyes, then he looked up at Luo Ning and said, "The new eight-character result is calculated by Mr. Luo."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, I figured it out."


    she asked: "You don''t believe it?"


    Luo Zexuan shook his head, "No, I believe it."


    Luo Zeyu hurriedly said: "Brother, please break up with that woman quickly, and don''t marry anyone."


    Luo Zexuan smiled bitterly, "I want to, but I can''t."


    Luo Zeyu frowned, "Brother, you won''t really fall in love with that woman? She has a problem!"


    Luo Zezhen said helplessly: "I know there is a problem, but I can''t live without her."


    "Why can''t you leave her?" Luo Zeyu was puzzled, it seemed that his brother didn''t fall in love with that woman.


    Luo Zexuan opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    Luo Ning answered this question on behalf of Luo Zexuan, "Because he was downed, even if he didn''t fall in love with that woman, he couldn''t refuse all the requests of the other party."


    Luo Zexuan looked at Luo Ning in amazement, "Can Teacher Luo see it?"


    He also knew that he was hit, but he couldn''t do anything to resist.


    Before, he tried to ask a Feng Shui master to help him, but as long as he wanted to say that there was something wrong with the woman, his mouth seemed to have a problem, and he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    If you want to write it down, your hands will tremble so badly that you can¡¯t write.


    Then when I see that woman, I can''t control myself to be nice to each other, and I feel like I love each other very much.


    Like Luo Ning said, he will automatically satisfy all the requests made by the other party.


    For example, recently, I spent nearly 10 million to buy gifts by swiping the card on the other party.


    As the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend was confirmed, the other party only bought tens of thousands of things at first, then 100,000 or 200,000, and recently millions.


    I even told him today that I liked a house and wanted him to buy it.


    At that time, he felt that he should spoil her and not let her be wronged, so he agreed on the way back, promising to accompany the other party to see the house tomorrow.


    But on the way to the tea room just now, after a ten-minute drive, he seemed to wake up.


    I regret agreeing to the other party''s request to buy a house, and I feel that the other party has a big problem.


    His heart is really going crazy, and there is more despair, when will this day end.


    He had a feeling that if he continued, he would not be able to hold it back at all. After marrying someone in the door, the things in his hand would probably be taken away little by little.


    But he couldn''t even ask for help.


    Who would have thought that my brother asked Luo Ning to help me read the characters, and now I can see the problem of his body more directly when we meet.


    Luo Ning saw the problem as soon as Luo Zezhen entered the door.


    "Well, as long as you are with each other, you will not be able to control yourself, and you will fall into a fantasy that you love each other very much, you must spoil each other, and agree to all requests."


    "But once you are away from the other party for a certain distance, you will return to normal."


    "You have also tried to stay away from the other party, but even if it''s just a call, as long as you hear the other party''s voice, you can''t refuse."


    Luo Ning looked at him and said, "The key is that you can''t tell her problem at all, let alone write it down, and you can''t find someone to ask for help."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： we dont play anymore

    Chapter 363 We don''t play anymore


    Luo Ning''s words made Luo Zexuan''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    Because of that phone call, he still believed in Luo Ning''s ability.


    But now it has completely subverted and broke his cognition, which is too awesome.


    He said: "Everything was said by Teacher Luo."


    "You said just now that I was taken down..." He wanted to say two words, but he couldn''t.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, you are under a kind of obsession, but the other party''s Taoism is not deep, so after you stay away from her for a distance, you will wake up."


    She looked at Luo Zezhen meaningfully and said, "It''s fortunate that you haven''t had the same room with the other party, otherwise, if you stay away for a certain distance, you will gradually lose your ability to wake up, and you will be completely fascinated by the other party."


    The anger on Luo Zeyu''s face was even stronger, "It''s too much, those two people would come up with this way to deal with my brother."


    The two people he was talking about, everyone in the room understood that he was referring to their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    It is impossible to say that this matter has nothing to do with those two people.


    Luo Zezhen smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t agree to merge the company, and because I made a will before, if something happened to me, I would donate all my property to charity. They used this method to harm me."


    He did not dare to make a will to give the heir to his younger brother. This is not wealth for his younger brother, but a reminder.


    He just bought some real estate for his brother and gave him a large amount of pocket money every month.


    As long as the company does not move, the two of them can endure.


    He avoided the accident last time because of that phone call. In order to restrain those people, he immediately went to make a will.


    He has made a plan. If the other party really wants his life, then the property will be donated, and no one will want it.


    Sure enough, he never encountered any accidents again.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would use this method.


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, he wouldn''t even know that this kind of head-dropping technique existed, or even if someone said it, he might not believe it.


    Luo Ning understood the meaning when he heard this, but he also admired Luo Zexuan''s decisiveness. If he died, the fish would die and the net would be broken, and the other party would never expect to get a cent of his property.


    Unfortunately, the other party played a more ruthless trick.


    I don¡¯t want Luo Zexuan¡¯s life, but I can let Luo Zexuan give away the property obediently. It¡¯s poisonous but effective.


    Luo Zeyu was also stunned, he didn''t expect his brother to be humiliated.


    He couldn''t help but hurriedly asked: "Master Luo, can this thing be solved?"


    Luo Zexuan also looked at Luo Ning with some hope.


    Luoning said: "It''s fortunate that your brother and the woman didn''t have the same room, otherwise it would be really troublesome, and it can be solved now."


    Luo Zeyu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great."


    Luo Zexuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help but be glad that the woman seduced him and wanted him to have a relationship before marriage.


    But although he was fascinated, he always resisted in his heart, so he responded instinctively, coaxing the other party that he wanted to give the other party a grand wedding, and then consummate the marriage.


    The woman may think he is more old-fashioned, and seeing the obsession he shows, there is no reluctance.


    He asked, "Master Luo, what do I need to do?"


    Luoning replied: "Find a time and ask that woman out. I need to see her before I can specifically break your head."


    "I''m free today and tomorrow, so you''d better make an appointment within these two days." He added.


    For this kind of thing, Luo Zezhen is naturally very concerned, "Okay."


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Would you like to have dinner together? I just said to introduce my friend to her."


    Luo Ning also wanted to solve it early, "Okay!"


    She reminded: "Don''t talk to anyone about this matter, you will be in trouble if you start the grass and startle the snake."


    The Luo brothers are all smart people, and they naturally know that she means not to tell their mother.


    Luo Zeyu pursed his lips and asked Luo Ning, "Mr. Luo, can you see if my mother was involved in this matter?"


    His mother was very positive about it.


    Luo Ning looked at the two of them, "You should know that there is some problem, unless she is a fool, will the blind date introduced by your sister-in-law be okay?"


    This question, the two brothers should be aware of it, but they didn¡¯t give up because they didn¡¯t hear the answer.


    Sure enough, the expressions of the two brothers were not surprised, but rather relaxed as if the dust had fallen to the ground.


    This is to give up that mother?


    Luo Ning asked curiously: "Does your mother love your father very much?"


    Otherwise, how can you help others to deceive your own son.


    The fathers of the two Luo Zeyu brothers have been partial to the eldest son born by their ex-wife since they were young. Their mother''s family background is not bad, and she has helped her husband''s family a lot, but she can''t even protect the child.


    Luo Ning''s only thought is that the two met a love brain mother.


    The two looked at each other and guessed Luo Ning''s thoughts.


    Luo Zeyu sighed, "My mother is a love brain."


    "As long as my father says, she will listen to it as if it were an imperial edict."


    "I can''t wait to stick to our father''s body one day." Sometimes they don''t even see it.


    "It''s easy to ask questions. Anyway, she can remember all the thoughts our father instilled in her."


    "For example, the eldest son of the Luo family is my eldest brother, let my mother take care of it with all her heart."


    "Then my mother took care of her son."


    "Usually she is nice to me and my brother, but once we have a conflict with my father, she will always stand on the opposite side."


    Luo Zeyu completely gave up on his mother this time, "This blind date, in addition to being arranged by my sister-in-law, our father must have agreed to let my brother marry that woman, and he probably brainwashed her again, that''s why she was so active. arrange."


    "No wonder my dad took my mom on a trip last month all of a sudden, under the pretense of going on a honeymoon, and coaxed her into a lot of fun."


    "It turned out to be the foundation for this."


    "She''s really helpless, that house, she''ll just stay there, we won''t play anymore."


    If it wasn''t for that loving mother, they would have left the Luo family long ago and tried to get out of it.


    used to worry about her, but now Luo Zeyu feels that he really doesn''t need to worry about her in the future.


    She only needs to have love, so why have two children.


    Luo Zexuan was also completely chilled this time. Their brothers wanted to get their mother out of that family, but they didn''t appreciate it at all, and they despised them for being troublesome.


    He really didn''t expect that his mother would be unable to find the east, west, north and south because of his father taking him for a honeymoon this time. He clearly guessed that there was a problem, but pretended he didn''t know, and then helped the big house to let him have a blind date, urging him to go on a blind date. He got married without any regard for his feelings.


    Very good, if that''s the case, what else do they care.


    She will love each other with her husband for the rest of her life, as long as their brothers are far away.


    Luo Ning is very sympathetic to the two of them, but she will meet a love brain mom.


    Love Brain That really can''t see anything other than a love man.


    It''s like in an ancient small world, she meets a love-brained female partner.


    The family doted on the woman at the top of their hearts, but she insisted on marrying against the wishes of the family for the man she loved.


    In the end, he also helped to calculate the family, let the family collapse, and let the parents and brothers die tragically. In the end, the woman herself did not get a good end.


    really answered that sentence, licking the dog, licking the dog, and licking it until there was nothing left.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will try to post it in three updates tomorrow, and the update time will be around 13 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Dare to think

    Chapter 364 Really dare to think


    After Brother Luo Zeyu left, Lu Xun smiled and looked at Luo Ning.


    "You want to see that woman?"


    With what he knew about Luo Ning, to break Luo Zexuan''s head-dropping technique, in fact, he didn''t need to see that woman.


    Luoning reached out and scratched Lu Xun''s chin, "As expected, you still understand me."


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with that woman?"


    "I found a faint yin evil on Luo Zexuan''s body, and it felt like the same source of Yin evil that the warlock who secretly attacked us on the island not long ago set up a formation."


    "So I want to meet the real person, and then confirm."


    Lu Xun frowned, "If this is the case, then this matter will not be easy."


    It''s not that it''s not easy for the Luo family, but that there may be forces behind that woman.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, so we have to check it out."


    The two did not leave the tea room, and continued the tea, chatting while drinking tea, or dealing with their own affairs.


    It was almost time for dinner, so I left the tea room.


    When ?? Luo Ning and the others arrived, Luo Zeyu had already arrived.


    He immediately got up and pulled out the chair for the two of them, "My brother is going to pick up that woman."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yeah."


    More than ten minutes later than the agreed time, Luo Zexuan came in with a medium-looking woman.


    Luo Zexuan looked at Luo Ning and Lu Xun with an apologetic expression, "Mr. Luo, Teacher Lu, I''m really sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, so you have to wait for a long time."


    He had already picked up someone an hour earlier, but the woman beside him kept writing ink on purpose, and he didn''t take his friend to heart at all.


    The key is that as soon as he is with this woman, he can''t help but want to accommodate her.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Luo Ning nodded on his forehead. He could see everything clearly in his heart, but his movements were still as fascinated as before.


    So this woman didn''t notice anything wrong.


    The woman originally came in with a bit of impatience and carelessness, but when she saw Lu Xun, her eyes lit up.


    Then he raised his hand and brushed his long hair, and his impatience also subsided.


    said to Luo Zezhen with a bit of a whimper: "Zezhen, please introduce me quickly."


    She usually doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but she doesn''t know anything.


    So he recognized Luo Ning and Lu Xun at a glance.


    After ??Luo Ning took the advertisement for the watch, there are advertising banners in luxury shopping malls in every city, and the woman recognized it at a glance.


    When she saw Luo Ning on the banner, she was very envious and hated Luo Ning''s beautiful appearance, it would be nice if it was her face.


    But she didn''t like Luo Ning, and even had some resistance.


    She doesn''t like women who are more beautiful than her.


    She was very happy and excited to see Lu Xun. She knew that this was the top actor in the entertainment industry, and I heard that he had a good background.


    What does the top actor stand for, rich!


    The most important thing is that this is the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    When she saw Lu Xun''s drama and magazine covers before, she thought it was the effect of makeup.


    But now, seeing Lu Xun with no makeup, she couldn''t help being elated.


    Although Luo Zezhen is also quite handsome, compared with Lu Xun, he is really inferior.


    If you can make this actor fall in love with her, and then listen to her in everything, it must be very fulfilling.


    Luo Zezhen first introduced Luo Ning and Lu Xun with a smile, and then introduced the woman, "This is my girlfriend Pi Meixin."


    Pi Meixin glanced at him, "I haven''t promised to be your girlfriend yet."


    Brother Luo Zexuan: "..." Didn''t he take the initiative to urge the marriage before, what is this for?


    Luo Zexuan saw that Pi Meixin''s eyes were often aimed at Lu Xun, and he understood instantly.


    Emotion This woman has a crush on Lu Yingdi again?


    He was a little speechless, this woman really dared to think.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun are not fools, and naturally they also discovered Pi Meixin''s careful thinking.


    Luo Ning held back her laughter, her Lu Yingdi is mentally retarded.


    Lu Xun was very helpless, but he didn''t see how much this Pi Meixin liked him, but it was just for his face and money.


    Next ordering and eating, Pi Meixin kept brushing her presence, her actions and words were very artificial, and she thought she was beautiful.


    Luo Ning has already determined what he wants to know from the other party.


    So after dinner, Pi Meixin offered to go to the bar together, but she refused.


    Lu Xun is in sync with Luo Ning, so Pi Meixin is particularly unhappy.


    When leaving the restaurant and walking towards the parking lot, Pi Meixin suddenly reached out and patted Lu Xun on the shoulder.


    Lu Xun turned to look at her coldly, "Is something wrong?"


    Pi Meixin took a leaf from his clothes, "I saw this on your clothes just now, so I took it off for you."


    For some reason, facing Lu Xun''s cold face and cold voice, she was inexplicably nervous.


    Lu Xun nodded expressionlessly and did not speak.


    went to the front of the car, opened the door for Luo Ning, then returned to the driver''s seat by himself, greeted the Luo brothers and drove away.


    Seeing that Lu Xun was so considerate to Luo Ning, Pi Meixin''s eyes turned red with jealousy, and she hated Luo Ning even more.


    Then arrogantly, he said to Luo Zexuan with a sense of command: "In the future, you should stay away from that Luo Ning. At first glance, she is not a good woman, and she specializes in hooking up."


    Luo Zexuan knew in his heart that his disgust with Pi Meixin continued to rise.


    He couldn''t refute Pi Meixin''s words, Luo Ning just made him clear, and the body''s reaction was still confused.


    But he also forcibly restrained himself from agreeing.


    Luo Zeyu has no such scruples. His attitude towards Pi Meixin has always been poor.


    He looked at Pi Meixin coldly and contemptuously and said, "I''m not a good woman, and I have the face to talk about others."


    "It''s better to restrain the envy, jealousy and hatred on your face, it''s unappetizing."


    "I''m ugly, and I slander Teacher Luo when I admire her beauty. It''s shameless."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t want to stay for a moment, and looking at this woman hurt his eyes.


    Pi Meixin didn''t expect Luo Zeyu''s words to be so ugly, so she ran away after scolding her.


    She stomped her feet in anger, and wanted to chase after her and scold her, but was stopped by Luo Zezhen.


    She didn''t listen to Luo Ze''s coaxing, but she stopped when she heard that the other party said she was going to take her to the mall to buy things.


    On the other side, Luo Ning''s eyes fell on Lu Xun''s shoulder.


    Lu Xun asked with a smile, "Did she attack me?"


    Luo Ning took out a small bottle from the bag, which contained some finely ground cinnabar.


    Then he poured a little on Lu Xun''s shoulder, and soon several small white spots appeared on the red cinnabar.


    The little white dots wriggled visibly.


    Luoning said: "She wants to fall in love with you too."


    Although this method is easy to use, the rank of the people who use it is too low.


    Soon, these small white spots were slowly decomposed by the cinnabar, and finally disappeared.


    Lu Xun asked: "Are you sure she is from the same source as that person?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Sure, but this woman''s Taoism is far worse than that of the warlock who killed us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： lead snake out of hole

    Chapter 365 Lead the snake out of the hole


    Luo Zexuan is a person with a firm mind, so Pi Meixin''s head-dropping effect can only be used by her side.


    If it was replaced by the sorcerer who assassinated them, Luo Zezhen would not have a chance to regain his sobriety.


    Luoning said: "I think there may be people like Pi Meixin, and you should ask the special department to check them."


    Lu Xun nodded, "I think so too."


    That Pi Meixin went for the money when she saw Luo Zezhen.


    Lu Xun asked: "When did you untie Luo Zexuan''s head down?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Help him solve it tomorrow."


    She added with a playful smile, "This time I think, I can start by slaying the grass to startle the snake, and then lead the snake out of the hole."


    She wanted to see what the forces behind Pi Meixin would be like.


    She is quite a vengeful person. The sorcerer wanted to kill her and Lu Xun. Although it was unsuccessful, the vengeance was forged.


    And she really wanted to find out if the fake widow had anything to do with the forces behind Pi Meixin.


    Lu Xun trusts his daughter-in-law''s ability very much, and he is watching, "It''s good to lead snakes out of their holes, I support it."


    After returning home, Luo Ning contacted Luo Zeyu and asked their brothers to come to the farm to find her tomorrow.


    The next day, just after breakfast, Brother Luo Zeyu came to the door.


    Jiang Xinxin went to the flower garden after breakfast, and Luo Xi went to school.


    Zu Yu, who originally came back with Luo Ning, has also returned to Xiangdao to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday these few days.


    Therefore, there are only Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, who lives on the farm.


    As soon as he saw Luo Zezhen, Lou Ranran understood why the two were looking for Luo Ning.


    She sat on the sofa with great interest and watched.


    Luo Ning finished introducing the three to each other.


    said directly to Luo Zezhen, "I''ll help you get rid of your head now, and you don''t have to pay attention to Pi Meixin after you go back."


    Luo Zexuan asked worriedly: "If she finds out that you helped me get rid of my head, I don''t know if she will take revenge on you."


    He didn''t want to cause big trouble because Luo Ning helped him.


    Luo Ning smiled and waved her hand, and said indifferently, "She can''t get revenge on me just because of her virtuous behavior."


    Luo Zexuan was relieved when he heard it, "That''s good, I''ll trouble Master Luo."


    Luoning first drew a talisman, then took out a porcelain bowl, put some cinnabar and water in it, burned the talisman and kept stirring.


    After ?? was done, she handed it to Luo Zezhen, "Hold the bowl, it will be done in about ten minutes."


    Luo Zexuan is a little confused, is it that simple?


    But he didn''t say anything, he sat down with his bowl and Luo Zeyu watched curiously.


    Lou Ranran smiled at Luo Ning and said, "Brother Ning, your technique of breaking down is really simple, rude and effective."


    Luo Ning throwing the talisman in the cinnabar is not simple. If it is replaced by other feng shui practitioners, the process of breaking the head will be quite complicated and cumbersome.


    From this point, it can be seen that Luo Ning is not only very talented, but also extremely powerful.


    Luo Ning looked at her with a half-smile, "It''s the same for you."


    Lou Ranran''s talent is really good, and her strength is even worse than hers.


    Lou Ranran leaned over to Luo Ning and asked in a low voice, "Brother Ning, have you reached the threshold of the realm of unity between man and nature?"


    Her eyesight is very good. When Luo Ning drew the talisman just now, she felt a wave of spiritual power.


    Key Luo Ning''s speed in painting such advanced symbols is too fast, without saying anything at one go, with a mysterious charm.


    Those old guys in Lou''s house couldn''t do this, and neither could she.


    If it was her to draw this kind of symbol, it would take more than three times as long as Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "You really have eyesight."


    The power of the book world completely disappeared, and she felt a sense of intimacy on the day she awakened her memory.


    This is the power of the world from the current real world, and all the things around it that have life.


    She has already experienced the harmony between man and nature in the small world, so she knows very well that she has touched the threshold of harmony between man and nature.


    As long as she continues to practice, if there is a suitable opportunity, she will be able to take the final step and enter the unity of heaven and man.


    Lou Ranran was originally just guessing, but when she heard Luo Ning say it, she was still shocked and envious at the same time.


    "It''s amazing my brother Ning." Lou Ranran gave a thumbs up.


    She envied Luo Ning for touching the threshold of the unity of man and nature, but she was not jealous, everyone had their own fate.


    Luo Ning raised the corners of her lips, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Lou Ranran looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes and said, "Brother Ning, let''s communicate more in the future!"


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "No problem."


    Said that after Kai decided to be her best friend, she actually liked Lou Ranran''s temperament more and more.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Zexuan found several large white spots coming out of his nose and ears, wriggling and running into the bowl he was holding.


    He suddenly felt a little tingling in his scalp.


    Luo Zeyu also had some scalp tingling and anger.


    These things came out of his brother''s body. It''s disgusting. Those people are too poisonous.


    Dabai fell into the bowl and couldn''t help frantically eating the cinnabar inside.


    Then they exploded one by one and were annihilated by cinnabar.


    Luo Ning opened the mouth and said: "The head-dropping technique is broken."


    Luo Zexuan felt a lot more relaxed when the big white dot completely disappeared into the bowl.


    He also felt it, "Thank you, Master Luo."


    And Pi Meixin, who was having coffee with friends, suddenly felt her eyes blur, then fainted, and then seven holes bleed.


    The ?? person is not dead, but it is almost useless. Not only is it impossible to use the head-dropping technique, but he will become semi-paralyzed when he wakes up.


    Luo Ning didn''t even bother to do anything to Pi Meixin. It was because the opponent''s strength was limited.


    The strength is not enough, the more powerful the backlash will be.


    Brother Luo Zexuan didn''t stay any longer, they sent the pay check, and the two left.


    The head-dropping technique is broken, so he no longer needs to be controlled by Pi Meixin. Brother Luo Zexuan has to go back to deal with the family affairs.


    This matter cannot be left alone.


    They are already cold-hearted towards that love-brained mother, and they are not ready to worry about each other anymore, so they can be ruthless.


    As soon as the two left, Luo Ning called Lou Ranran to go up the mountain to pick fruit and come back to make jam.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked out the door, he saw an unexpected guest.


    Luo Ning looked at Shi Ji with a bit of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Shi Ji''s originally expressionless face showed a slight smile when he saw Luo Ning, "Come and see you."


    Luoning knew that because of his status, Shi Ji would not be able to take the initiative to come to the door under normal circumstances.


    And I haven''t contacted her before.


    "come in."


    She finished speaking to Shi Ji, and then said to Lou Ranran: "Let''s not go up the mountain first."


    Lou Ranran is very interesting, "Well, you are busy first."


    Then his eyes kept falling on Shi Ji''s face, with a kind of scrutiny and deep thought.


    Luoning naturally noticed her action, "What''s wrong?"


    "I think this handsome guy has a good face!" Lou Ranran didn''t hide it.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised. Lou Ranran''s face was kind, which meant that Shi Ji looked familiar.


    The last chapter is almost half finished. I just finished the meal at home. I will write after dinner, about 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： be careful with that woman

    Chapter 366 Be careful with that woman


    When Shi Ji heard Lou Ranran''s words, he looked at her inexplicably.


    He had never seen this woman before.


    But I know who this person is. The young lady of the Lou family has recently filmed with Luo Ning, and they are still a little closer.


    He guessed that maybe Lou Ranran had seen Shi Ji.


    For unfamiliar people, his attitude is very cold, and he has a paralyzed face.


    Lou Ranran didn''t care about his indifference, yawned and smiled and said to Luo Ning, "You guys talk, I''ll go back and take a nap first."


    Seeing that this person is looking for Luo Ning to talk to, she will definitely not leave to disturb.


    just went back and thought about it carefully, who this person looks like, she really felt kind.


    Luo Ning smiled and waved, "Go."


    She was about to finish receiving Shi Ji and went to Lou Ranran to ask.


    Shi Ji followed Luo Ning into the room, and Luo Ning made him a cup of coffee.


    Luo Ning was the first to speak: "Did something happen?"


    Shi Ji laughed, "Can''t I just come and see you?"


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "I''m not a fool."


    "If there is no Shi Ji, you might simply come to see me." She added.


    Shi Ji took a sip of coffee, "Still so smart."


    Luo Ning raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course."


    In front of friends, the way of getting along is also different.


    Shi Ji looked at Luo Ning''s energetic appearance, the smile in his eyes thickened, "Come here to remind you."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Who is following me?"


    She asked again: "International Black League?"


    Shi Ji replied: "In addition to the public affairs of the International Underworld, there is actually a special occult branch that only accepts special orders."


    "And in fact, in the entire International Black League, the leader of this branch is the real person in power."


    This is also the news that he only learned recently, and it was hidden too deeply.


    "The people who do the tasks in this special branch are all geomancers from all over the world."


    "If you want to invite people from this branch to do things, money is useless, you have to use equivalent items."


    He looked at Luo Ning and continued: "You guessed the correct answer, someone spent a batch of supplies and asked people from this branch of the International Black League to assassinate you."


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you know who it is?"


    Is it a false widow?


    Shi Ji didn''t hide it, "I found out that the person who took the initiative to contact the International Black League''s Xuanshu Branch was the Hui family of Xiangdao."


    "The back is instructed by someone named Luo Chuner."


    "I said Huijia and Luo Chuner, you both know each other, so I won''t introduce the background or anything."


    Luoning chuckled: "You''re quite clear about me."


    She leaned against the sofa and asked lazily, "Is it your part that also made you stare at me?"


    Shi Ji smiled helplessly: "Yes, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Not only me, but also Shi Ji, who also received a mission to focus on you."


    "But our mission is just to follow and report all the news about you, and we didn''t give orders such as assassination."


    Otherwise, he would have told Luo Ning to be careful.


    The last time the killer of the International Underworld went to the villa to assassinate Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi, he originally wanted to inform Luo Ning in advance.


    But he found that there was a team of high-level mercenaries protecting him. Luo Ning''s mother and brother would not have an accident, so he pretended not to know.


    After all, he was also the object of staring and testing at that time.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Looks like I''m very popular!"


    Shi Ji nodded: "Yes, you are on the A-level list of the International Black League."


    then added, "The highest level is s-level, followed by a-level."


    "By the way, let me give you another news, your father Luo Yicheng is on the S-rank list."


    This list was also passed the test before he began to see it.


    Luo Ning asked: "What''s the use of this list?"


    "The object of the key follow-up will be recorded in the file with every move."


    Shi Ji paused and said, "There are other functions, but I can''t reach it at my level, so I don''t know."


    "Did you break into the interior?" Luo Ning asked with a smile.


    She has arranged Feng Shui formations at home, and all the recording and monitoring equipment are not available. She is not afraid that someone will monitor Shiji, so she asks this question.


    Shi Ji believed in Luo Ning and nodded to him.


    Luo Ning understood, and then asked: "You came to me today, and reminded me that it was arranged by the people in your department?"


    The smile in Shi Ji''s eyes was even stronger, "It''s true that nothing can escape your eyes."


    "The people above don''t want you to die, so let me warn you."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t this a contradiction?"


    "Since you don''t want me to die, why would the people from your mysticism branch take orders to assassinate me?"


    Soon she figured out a link and had a guess, "Do you want to test my strength?"


    Shi Ji smiled and nodded again, "Yes, you guessed it right again."


    "It seems that the water in the International Black League is very deep!" Luo Ning sighed.


    Shi Ji agrees with this point, "It''s not very deep, it hides too many things."


    It''s a pity that he has only started to penetrate the inside, and the only thing he touches is the fur.


    Luoning got up and took a jade pendant and handed it to him, "I gave it to you, be more careful in the future."


    She guessed that Shiji''s entry into the International Black League was definitely not because of the simple family arrangement. He should have some hidden identity.


    Anyway, that kind of identity that is the result of death if you are not careful.


    Shi Ji took the jade pendant, he naturally knew what it was, and his heart was warm.


    "I will." He nodded.


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you have detailed information on Luo Yiqi''s daughter-in-law?"


    Since it was determined that Pi Meixin''s head-dropping technique came from the same source as Yin Sha, the sorcerer who assassinated her, she paid more attention to false widows.


    Shi Ji shook his head, "I have it here, you should know it all."


    "But I found something that wasn''t quite right."


    "We have a lot of control over the Luo family''s information, even your father was detained in the forbidden area after returning to the Luo family, but there is very little information about her, and it is mainly superficial information. "


    "According to my understanding of the International Underworld Intelligence Section, this is not normal. After all, that woman is not a small transparent person. In addition to being a well-respected daughter-in-law, she also has a lot of resources in the Luo family."


    "Even the head and wife of the Luo family have not been in charge for a long time, and the power of the entire Luo family''s backyard is handed over to that woman."


    "She has a lot of power in the Luo family, there is no way she has so little information, and she doesn''t even have encrypted files."


    He nodded, "Men and women with some power in the Luo family have information on encrypted files, including your father''s, but I can''t view them with my permission."


    Just because the woman''s information was too simple, it made him feel that something was wrong.


    Luo Ning''s affairs in Xiangdao, he already knew, and was her father''s identity.


    So he focused on checking Chaluo Yuefeng''s adoptive mother, and found this problem.


    Today is Luo Ning not asking, he will remind her of this.


    This is actually the real purpose of her coming today.


    He stirred the coffee and said, "So I came here today, and the point is to remind you that you must be careful about that woman."


    Luo Ning felt that she might have underestimated the false widow before, "Well, I will be careful."


    Shi Ji finished the coffee in the cup, "I''ll go first, I''ll contact you if I have something to do."


    Luo Ning didn''t hold back, and sent him out of the door, whispering, "Thank you."


    Shi Ji glanced at her, "A friend, don''t be polite to me."


    After he finished speaking, he waved to her, turned and walked away quickly.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Miscalculated this time

    Chapter 367 Miscalculation this time


    Luo Ning and Shi Ji didn''t chat for a long time, and after sending the person away, she went to find Lou Ranran on the mountain.


    Lou Ranran is not a person who can live easily, and the two went directly to the deep mountains to find wild fruits.


    Luoning asked bluntly: "You said Shi Ji Mian Shan before, do you remember who he looks like?"


    Lou Ranran smiled and replied, "I just went back to the house and thought about it carefully, and finally I remembered it."


    "He looks a lot like the false widow''s sister." She added.


    Because Luo Ning kept calling that woman a false widow, she followed suit.


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, "The younger sister of the false widow?"


    Lou Ranran said: "The false widow is also a direct descendant. Before her parents died, her status in the clan was still high."


    "She actually has a younger sister who is more than two years younger than her. Not long after she was picked up by the Luo family''s mistress, she sent someone to pick up her sister as well."


    "I heard that when her sister grew up, she left the island and went outside. The high-level Lou family didn''t pay attention to that person, so they pretended not to know."


    "A few years later, her sister suddenly ran to the family to ask for help. I also met her at the time, and that''s how I got the impression."


    She has a good memory since she was a child. As long as she has seen a person once or twice, she can basically remember the face of the other person.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "What did she ask for help?"


    Lou Ranran replied: "It seems that I have a child outside, and I want to take the child to seek refuge in the Hui family."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t the Lou family concerned?"


    Lou Ranran nodded, "It doesn''t matter."


    "The ancient Fengshui family is very exclusive. She married a man outside and came back single with a child. The family felt it was a shame, and instead kicked her off the island."


    "What''s more, she grew up with her sister in Luo Family, and Lou''s family is even less likely to deal with it. Anyway, this kind of family is quite cold-blooded."


    "Although I was young at the time, I always felt that the crying face of that woman asking for help was a little fake, so I was a little impressed."


    "It''s just that I haven''t heard from her again for so many years."


    She added: "By the way, that Shi Ji is likely to be her son, and his age is very suitable."


    "Shi Ji''s mother passed away a long time ago. According to my understanding of his life experience, he is indeed very likely to be the son of the person you said."


    She then asked, "Did she not go to the false widow for help?"


    Lou Ranran replied: "I don''t know about this. Anyway, I thought she was fake at the time, and there was probably something hidden in it."


    Luo Ning asked: "Is the relationship between their sisters okay?"


    Lou Ranran said: "I don''t know about this either. After all, I''m not familiar with both of them, and I haven''t paid much attention to them."


    "If you want to know about their sisters, I can help you check them."


    Luo Ning smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll trouble you, it''s better to get some more pictures of the fake widow sister."


    She always felt that there was a secret between Shi Ji''s mother and the false widow, which was an important clue.


    Lou Ranran said indifferently: "No problem, just a small matter."


    After picking wild fruits and returning home, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran made jam together.


    In the evening, Luo Ning received a call from Luo Zezhen.


    He said that Pi Meixin was half paralyzed in hospital, and her whole body had aged to look like she was in her twenties.


    asked Luo Ning again, can you reveal what Pi Meixin did?


    Luo Ning asked him to disclose it, and it was best to make it known to everyone in the circle.


    She wanted to lead the snake out of the hole, and this operation was an opportunity.


    Luo Zexuan understood what Luo Ning meant, so he released the news.


    also went back and made a riot at Luo''s house, and Luo Zeyu pointed at the couple in the big room and scolded **** heads.


    The father of the two brothers came out to stop them, and the two took the opportunity to vent their grievances over the years.


    also pointed out the fact that the father condoned the eldest son to harm them, and then tore them on the spot.


    Then he publicly stated on Weibo that he took the initiative to cut off the relationship with the Luo family, and cut off the father-son relationship with his biological father.


    This operation made everyone in the Luo family dumbfounded, especially the father of the two brothers.


    He always thought that the two sons were in his hands, who knew that this time he had miscalculated.


    Then he encouraged his wife to save him.


    In the past, as long as the wife came forward, it would be unfavorable, and the two sons would always compromise.


    But this time, the two of them were determined, and finally broke up with their wife.


    This made him panic.


    The boss asked Pi Meixin to control the second child''s mind, and it was also for the sake of the Luo family''s company, so he acquiesced to the other party''s actions.


    In his eyes, as long as the second son is not dead, whoever makes the other party disobedient, obediently takes out the company and merges it into the Luo family''s company.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the two brothers would cut ties with them so decisively.


    Then he found out that it was the younger son who went to invite Luo Ning to help the second son break his head, so he encouraged his wife to change places to make trouble.


    This day, Luo Ning was sitting and resting after filming a scene. The field manager came and said that a rich lady was looking for her.


    Luo Ning was a little inexplicable, but we still met.


    Soon saw a luxuriously dressed woman walk in, looking at the other party''s face, Luo Ning knew the identity of this person.


    Luo Zexuan''s two brothers look a bit like this one.


    Luoning asked lightly, "Is this lady looking for me?"


    Mrs. Luo squinted her eyes and didn''t speak. Then she raised her slap and slapped it towards Luo Ning''s face.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect this man to act directly, but he reacted very quickly and quickly grabbed the man''s hand.


    Her eyes turned cold, "Did you run out of a mental hospital?"


    Mrs. Luo didn''t expect Luo Ning''s reaction to be so fast, she couldn''t get rid of her hand.


    Her face changed, "You bad woman, provoking my son to break up with his marriage partner, and cut off ties with the family, I hit you."


    These words have a lot of connotations. It sounds like Luo Ning had an affair with her son and destroyed her son''s family.


    Then suddenly someone rushed in to take pictures, obviously Mrs. Luo came prepared.


    Director Mo and others who were filming stopped and ran over immediately.


    Luo Ning was not stupid when she found out that this woman was not in love, and knew how to retaliate against her with public opinion.


    But I underestimate her too much.


    "Who is your son? I don''t know you at all, so I suspect that you are a lunatic who ran out of a lunatic asylum." Luo Ning still held the other''s hand.


    Mrs. Luo looked angry and snorted coldly, "My sons are Luo Zezhen and Luo Zeyu."


    This woman actually dared to call her a lunatic who came out of a lunatic asylum, which made her so angry.


    Luoning looked surprised and looked at Mrs. Luo with an inquisitive face, "So you are the mother who colluded with her stepson, forcibly squeezed a blind date, and joined hands to kill her biological son."


    "There are so many wonderful things in this world, I didn''t expect to meet one today."


    "If I hadn''t helped break the conspiracy, your son would have been killed."


    She looked really knowledgeable and continued: "You actually have the nerve to come and beat me. You think your own son is not dead, so are you coming to get in the way of me?"


    The remaining two chapters are at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： If she doesnt respond, its not her

    Chapter 368 If she doesn''t retaliate, it''s not her


    Luo Ning threw the spearhead back on Mrs. Luo in a few words.


    The original crew saw a rich lady running to call Luo Ning, plus the call from the other party.


    Everyone thought that Luo Ning was a mistress and dug up the foundation of the rich wife''s son''s marriage partner.


    You can see the usual Luo Ning''s temperament, and it doesn''t seem like she will be a mistress and destroy other people''s families.


    Now, when I hear it, it turns out to be a rich wife, so heartless to unite with outsiders to plot against her son, which is too frustrating.


    The melon is still very big, the point is to unite with the stepson and want the son to die.


    Everyone knows that Luo Ning is also a part-time feng shui sideline, and also knows that Luo Zeyu is a trainee who participated in the variety show before Luo Ning.


    It must be Luo Zeyu who asked Luo Ning to help, and then exposed the other party''s conspiracy, saving his brother''s life, and then Mrs. Fu was sabotaged, so she came to Luo Ning to settle accounts and get revenge.


    There is such a poisonous mother in this world, which is really a long experience.


    Feeling the contemptuous glances from all around, Mrs. Luo was almost mad.


    She didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so eloquent.


    Originally thought that it would be a slap in the face, which not only vented the anger she was holding in her heart, but also brought rhythmic public opinion connotation Luo Ning.


    What the entertainment industry is most afraid of is negative news, and destroying people''s families is one of the most hated by fans.


    But she didn''t do it at first, and now she was beaten by Luo Ning again, which really **** her off.


    She defended: "What is the situation, you know, I will harm my own son?"


    Although she listened to her husband and asked her son to marry the blind date introduced by her eldest daughter-in-law, she also guessed that there might be a problem.


    But she thought it was impossible for her husband to kill her son, so she ignored it.


    She didn''t want to unite her stepson and her husband to kill her son. After all, she was her son anyway.


    She is actually disgusted with her stepson. After all, she was born by the person she loves and other women.


    But her husband asked her to be generous, and her stepson was the backbone of the Luo family. She also slowly accepted this reality and followed the focus of training the boss.


    She has resentment towards her son in her heart. Her husband said that letting the second son merge the company into the Luo family''s company will definitely improve it in the future. Wouldn''t it be good for her son to get dividends?


    Must be against the angry husband.


    These two days have been even more extreme, not only scolding the eldest husband and wife, but also ridiculing her husband full of resentment, and then offered to cut off the relationship.


    She didn''t even listen to what she said. She scolded her, and the two of them even cut off their relationship with her.


    This made her mad.


    The previous two sons were not like this. If it wasn''t for her husband''s reminder, she would not have known it was this little star who acted as a demon.


    Do they need a little star to intervene in their family affairs? She must have provoked her because she wanted to be near her son.


    She then took the initiative to come to the door to clean up Luo Ning.


    It¡¯s just that the reality is very different from what was expected before.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "If you didn''t join forces with your stepson to harm your own son, would your two sons take the initiative to cut off the relationship with your husband and wife?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be ashamed to come out and continue to be a demon. I''d better go back quickly and keep your husband safe. Don''t lose two biological sons, but have two more illegitimate sons, it will be funny."


    The face of this woman is not good, she is very self, the kind of temperament that true love comes first.


    Not to mention the son, even the parents, in the eyes of this woman, are not as important as her true love husband.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Zeyu said that their grandparents and uncles are now a bit far from their love brains.


    It is estimated that his daughter/sister has cheated a lot for her husband.


    Mrs. Luo''s inverse scale is her husband. She pointed at Luo Ning angrily and said, "Don''t spit, my husband won''t."


    "Yes, as long as you think your husband is the best."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "So please do it now, I don''t have time to play with you here."


    This man''s husband is really so good, so eccentric, will he use his wife to attack his own son?


    But these Luo Nings are too lazy to say it, because it is impossible for the love brain to listen, but she still thinks she is provocative.


    As soon as these words fell, Lu Xun asked someone to forcibly "invite" Mrs. Luo and the two reporters out of the crew.


    After Mrs. Luo left, Luo Ning said apologetically to Director Mo, "Director Mo, I''m so sorry, I caused trouble for the crew today."


    Director Mo stood and listened for a while, and knew the reason.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s not your fault, I never thought there would be such a cruel mother."


    Luo Ning was also speechless, she just saw that this Mrs. Luo''s brain circuit was completely different from that of a normal person.


    She said, "Director Mo, do you know the love brain?"


    Director Mo understood as soon as he heard it, "It turned out to be a love brain, so that''s no wonder."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "You also know the love brain!"


    Director Mo nodded, "I know, the son of one of my relatives is a lover."


    "Dedicated everything in the family to his girlfriend, but who knew it was played by others, not to mention all the family property, and was directly kicked out."


    He said speechlessly: "My parents were hospitalized due to gas, and he actually continued to run as a licking dog. It''s really hard to describe."


    Then he heard from his daughter that the son of a distant relative is a lover and a dog licker, and only then did he know that such a person exists.


    Director Mo asked with a smile: "By the way, is what you said true? Her husband will have an illegitimate child outside in the future?"


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Director Mo, when did you gossip like this?"


    Mo Daogan smiled, "I''m just curious."


    The two relatives in his family are now going directly to the nursing home. It is better not to have a son if they are born.


    So he really didn''t like the love brain and licking dogs, so he wondered if Mrs. Luo lost her son for her husband just now, and she would be slapped in the face in the future.


    Luoning said truthfully: "It''s not that there will be illegitimate children in the future, but there are already."


    The so-called true love is so ironic.


    Director Mo hehe smiled, "Deserving it!"


    Everyone actually listened to the whole process and felt that Mrs. Luo deserved it.


    Director Mo told everyone to leave, and then continued filming.


    He just took a few steps, as if remembering something.


    turned his head and reminded Luo Ning, "By the way, someone rushed in to take pictures before, you''d better ask someone to delete the photo, otherwise you can completely blackmail you out of context."


    Luo Ning naturally thought of it, she smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, I have a way to deal with it."


    She is not kind, if she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, she would have been slapped.


    Mrs. Luo and the people behind her want to black her, and then ruin her reputation.


    If she doesn''t retaliate, it''s not her.


    Director Mo took a deep look at Luo Ning, and sure enough, this is not a good stubble, "You just know what you have in mind."


    "Don''t worry, it will never affect our show." Luo Ning smiled,


    Director Mo is a smart man, "It''s not bad under the hype, our show can start to gain some popularity now."


    He originally wanted to find someone to let that person delete the photos taken on the set, but now he thinks it''s fine not to delete them.


    He still believes in Luo Ning''s ability to cause trouble and clean up the stall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Shes really foresight

    Chapter 369 She Really Has Foresight


    Not as Luo Ning expected, she made headlines in the afternoon.


    The person brought by Mrs. Luo put a photo on it.


    It happened that Mrs. Luo was about to slap Luo Ning, but she grabbed her hand.


    The title ?? is also the sentence that Mrs. Luo deliberately connoted before.


    Mrs. Luo also recorded a red-eyed video that looked like she had cried. In her words, she meant that Luo Ning destroyed the relationship between her son and her fianc¨¦e, and provoked her son to disown his parents.


    And then this thing went up in flames.


    There was also a strong navy behind him, saying that Luo Ning was going to be a mistress, destroying other people''s marriages, etc., and Luo Ning was charged at once.


    Lemon powder is naturally unbelievable, so they organized their resistance and asked these people to come up with concrete evidence. A photo can¡¯t explain it.


    Ningfen was still very angry, that old woman actually wanted to beat their brother Ning, what kind of thing, it was too much.


    But not the melon-eating crowd of lemon fans, some of them were brought to the rhythm and followed by scolding Luo Ning.


    Then, knowing that Luo Ning was making a new film of Director Mo, he shouted that Director Mo would be replaced, otherwise they would boycott the release of the film.


    As a result, Director Mo''s new film has not yet been promoted, and it has become popular.


    Everyone also knew that Lu Yingdi played the male lead, Ji Da was the top male second, and Luo Ning played the female lead.


    Luo Ning''s role as Director Mo''s first female lead made many people in the circle jealous, envious and hateful, so as soon as this happened, some people stepped on the back.


    I can''t wait to pull Luo Ning off the horse, even if they can''t get on, I don''t want her to get on.


    It''s really that Luo Ning has been up so fast in the past six months, which makes people envious and jealous.


    Anyway, the water gets muddy.


    Luo Ning has already talked to Fang Yan in advance, so the company team is ready to fight back.


    But he didn''t do it immediately, but waited until the heat was almost cooked, and at night Fang Yan responded on behalf of Luo Ning.


    A full video link was lost on Weibo.


    Director Mo has always been careful in his work, so cameras were installed in the crew.


    Now the recorded video is just working.


    This is something that Mrs. Luo probably didn''t expect. After all, if you don''t mix in this circle, many things are not very clear.


    I only thought about ruining Luo Ning''s reputation, but I didn''t expect that there was a reversal routine.


    After everyone clicked on the video and watched it, the melon eaters who had scolded Luo Ning before all shut up.


    However, Heizi and Shui Jun did not stop, and asked Luo Ning to show the evidence. Don''t just say that Mrs. Luo teamed up with her stepson to harm her own son.


    also emphasized in various ways, how could the biological mother harm her son like this, obviously Luo Ning had a guilty conscience, and then said nonsense.


    As soon as their words came out, some people believed them.


    But before the people behind the navy were happy, Brother Luo Zeyu liked the Weibo posted by the Luo Ning team on Weibo.


    What does this mean? The two brothers admitted that what Luo Ning said was the truth.


    Luo Zeyu was really angry. They asked Luo Ning for help, but now they are causing her trouble.


    With the consent and operation of Luo Zeyu, Luo Zeyu posted a very long article on Weibo.


    The title of ?? is called "Such a parent and eldest brother, should the relationship be broken? ¡·


    tells about the unfair treatment and cold violence of him and his brother since childhood. The fuse of this incident was that his brother''s company went public, and it was all based on his own ability.


    But their father and eldest brother wanted to occupy Luo Zexuan''s company and directly proposed to merge.


    And the merger also means that Luo Zexuan, the founder of the company, has lost the rights of the company and can only be a shareholder who receives dividends in the future, and he has to act according to his face.


    The food appearance of the biological father and the eldest brother is really ugly, and their brothers naturally disagree.


    Then the love brain mother forced Luo Zexuan to go on a blind date, and the blind date was introduced by the elder sister-in-law.


    even forced Luo Zexuan and his blind date to establish a relationship and force marriage.


    In less than two months, the blind date partner spent tens of millions from Luo Zexuan''s side.


    Luo Zeyu''s article contains many photos as evidence, among which is the consumption record of Luo Zeyu card.


    There is also a recording of their brothers going home that day and arguing with their parents, eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    At the beginning, Luo Zexuan had more intentions, and he deliberately brought a voice recorder on him.


    Sure enough, it works now.


    The two also found the school surveillance when they were studying in the past. Every time they held a parent-teacher meeting, their parents would not show up. It was the nanny who helped to open it.


    And their elder brother''s parent-teacher meeting was attended by their parents in turn.


    There is also evidence of various parental biases, deliberately suppressing them.


    In the end, Luo Zeyu said that his brother was almost killed by the trick, and the family used feng shui to harm others, so he went to ask Luo Ning to help save him, and his brother escaped.


    Because it''s on Weibo, so I didn''t say anything about the obsession.


    Their mother also hated Luo Ning because of this. Under the provocation of her father and the big house couple, she took the initiative to seek revenge against Luo Ning and wanted to ruin her reputation.


    The last two brothers said bitterly that in order not to be killed by the Luo family, their brothers could only cut ties with their parents and others, just to save their lives and the property they earned.


    As soon as this Weibo came out, the melon eaters were stunned.


    It is true that the rich and powerful are not so easy to survive. Everyone can understand that they are harmed by a big brother who is not a mother.


    But his own son was killed by his own father and mother, which makes people feel that the three views are too wrong.


    Then there was a big reversal on the Internet. The people who scolded Luo Ning before were so fierce, and now the people who scolded Mrs. Luo and his wife were so fierce.


    Netizens don''t know how the Luo family hurt others, but they also think that such parents are too scary.


    The people in the circle had already heard Luo Zexuan''s propaganda, and the blind date that the Luo family forced him to accept was a head-turner.


    Everyone also felt terrible, so everyone in the circle stayed far away from the Luo family''s father and others, for fear that if they were not careful, the other party would let them down.


    The Luo family''s stock has gone crazy because of this, and some contracts that were about to be signed were directly cancelled by the partner.


    The Luo family couple and the big house couple didn''t expect that the Luo Zexuan brothers would do such a thing, and they actually helped outsiders to crusade against the family, and they hated it.


    Especially the father of the two brothers wanted to strangle them to death.


    But before this happened, a post suddenly appeared.


    "For the sake of true love, I prefer my stepson to force the parent-child relationship to be severed. Is it worth it to come and see? ¡·


    The name of the post is attractive enough that many people clicked on it.


    Then I saw the above intimate photos of Luo Zeyu''s father and a woman, as well as the photos of him accompanying the woman to the playground with two underage children.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Mr. Luo has a wife and three grown sons, from the photos, they are all a very happy family.


    This was not done by the Luo brothers, because they didn''t even know that the father had an illegitimate child.


    It was made by Luo Ning. After the Luo brothers left the tea room that day, she asked a private detective to track the father of the two and took pictures of the other''s cheating and illegitimate children.


    She really had foresight, and she used it so quickly.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Women are ruthless, thats really ruthless

    Chapter 370 Women are ruthless, that''s really ruthless


    Looking at the news exposed on the Internet, both Luo Zexuan brothers were shocked.


    After being surprised, he quickly regained his composure, and he felt that it was not so unexpected.


    Especially when they saw the woman''s appearance, which was somewhat similar to the ex-wife of the scumbag they had seen in the photo, they understood everything.


    Sure enough, the ex-wife is the true love of the scumbag. Although it is a bit cheap to find a substitute or something, it cannot be denied that people really take it to heart.


    Their love brain mom is now a big joke.


    Their mother''s thoughts are usually all on the scumbag, so generally they shouldn''t take the initiative to pay attention to this.


    The scumbag and the ex-eldest brother''s family will certainly not take the initiative to say it.


    So Luo Zeyu did something wrong and sent the link directly to his mother.


    He wanted to see how his mother would react when she found out that the scumbag had cheated and had two children of that age.


    Two children, the oldest is twelve years old and the youngest is seven years old.


    also means that the scumbag cheated on him twelve years ago.


    And that woman and her son are not innocent either. Since they became a mistress and gave birth to an illegitimate child, they must be prepared to be exposed one day.


    Luo Zeyu felt that the woman might not want to be exposed. After all, the identity of the wife of the Luo family is much stronger than the hidden outer room.


    The Luo family, Mrs. Luo had just come out of the bath when she saw the youngest son sent a message.


    I thought it was my son who was going to compromise with me, but after clicking on the link and reading the content inside, his face suddenly became ugly, and even his eyes were blank.


    She didn''t expect the man she loves to be betrayed so early.


    What made her most concerned was the face of the woman in the photo, which looked very similar to the dead woman.


    So in that man''s heart, is he always the dead man?


    She felt that she was a joke, and she wondered how many people would laugh at her tomorrow.


    Mrs. Luo suddenly smashed her mobile phone on the ground, with a look of grimness on her face.


    She has been in love for so many years, even if there is this incident, she can''t let go.


    Then she will cut off the capital that the beloved man can still go out and wave, and she will be like a dog in the future, just keep it by her side.


    figured it out, Mrs. Luo''s grim face calmed down, and a strange smile appeared.


    Picked up the cell phone that was not broken, and called the eldest son and the father of the family.


    After ??Luo Zexuan answered the phone, his face changed.


    Luo Zeyu couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Did she make some harsh demands on you again?"


    Luo Zezhen shook his head, "No, she wants to join me and my grandfather''s family and swallow the Luo family''s company and property together."


    "Ah!" Luo Zeyu said in disbelief, "Is she being stimulated crazy?"


    Luo Zezhen nodded: "It''s really crazy, she said that she would let the man live under her nose like a pug in the future."


    He already understood the thoughts and meanings of his mother.


    Destroyed the Luo family''s company and assets, and the scumbag had no financial resources and rights. If even life was difficult, he would have to rely on his mother to live.


    Then everything is under her control, and the scumbag will never escape her grasp.


    Luo Zeyu suddenly found that his scumbag father was a little sad, and provoking such a crazy woman in love was really killing himself.


    However, he was a little gloating about the misfortune, the scumbag deserved it, and he also joined in to provoke the crazy mother back then, because of the power of the grandfather''s family.


    "Is it worth it? She lost everything in her life." He couldn''t help sighing again.


    As long as the scumbag isn''t involved, his mother is pretty decent to their brothers, and she will not be stingy with the money she should give.


    Although it is true that she is not a qualified mother, she is also a poor person.


    He just really couldn''t understand her brain circuits.


    Change to a normal person, shouldn''t hold the evidence of the scumbag''s derailment, and then ask the grandfather''s family to put pressure on him to divide most of the property and directly divorce and leave, and get rid of that scumbag?


    But no, they want to unite their father and son to bankrupt their husband, break off all their wings, and raise them like a dog.


    The more he thought about it, Luo Zeyu couldn''t help shivering. If he was looking for a girlfriend in the future, he would definitely not be looking for a love-minded type. It was too scary.


    Although his mother is only an exception, he still has a psychological shadow.


    Luo Zexuan was also quite helpless, but his mother was just happy. Anyway, whether it was a scumbag or a mad mother, it had nothing to do with them. They could make trouble as they liked.


    Of course, he was going to accept the cooperation proposed by his mother.


    Who let the scumbag and the scumbag always want to take his hard work, and now he will let the other party have a taste of that.


    So the three parties joined forces.


    When Luo Zeyu took the time to call Luo Ning, he also mentioned such a thing, lamenting that his mother was almost overwhelmed by love.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Mrs. Luo to be so crazy, but she also sighed a little. When a woman is ruthless, that''s really ruthless.


    When ?? answered the phone, Luo Ning was baking cookies, so he was using the speakerphone.


    Lou Ranran was also helping in the kitchen and heard all.


    She touched her chin and smiled: "Although I don''t like that Mrs. Luo very much, I still want to say, nice job."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "I think so too."


    Loved for a lifetime, paid so much, and even let the two sons break away from their hearts and cut off the relationship, but it was a joke in the end.


    Since he can''t let go and turn around and leave, then he will be tortured. One can imagine what kind of torture Mr. Luo will be in in the future.


    But it''s all up to you. The step-wife you choose will walk the final journey while crying and kneeling.


    How much you enjoyed the vanity and pride of being held by a love-brained dog, how much regret you should have caused snake essence disease in the future.


    Lou Ranran felt that she would be more ruthless if it were her.


    But she didn''t bring up the topic anymore. She held her hands and said, "My family keeps urging me to go back."


    "If I don''t go back, I will have someone from the family come and invite me in person." She pouted with a bit of sarcasm.


    She knew why her father kept urging her, but she didn''t think she provoke Luo Ning, afraid of the hatred of the Lalo family, and felt ashamed of her.


    She also likes to lose the face of the Lou family.


    Luo Ning was not surprised, "Then you want to go back?"


    Lou Ranran smiled, "Go back! But I still want to go back to Kyoto to continue filming, so why don''t you accompany me this time."


    "Let''s play a ticket and run."


    Luo Ning laughed, she found that Lou Ranran is a restless master.


    She hooked her lips, "Okay, then I''ll go with you."


    She also wanted to go to those ancient Fengshui families to see if there was anything worth learning from.


    Of course, her main point was to slap the Qi Luo family in the face.


    Let¡¯s test the depths of false widows again.


    Just to see if she can get in touch with her dad, she really misses him.


    Two chapters left at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Its not easy

    Chapter 371 It''s not easy behind this


    Luo Ning is the first female and Lou Ranran is the second female. Naturally, it does not mean that you can leave.


    The two of them and Director Mo said they would take about a week''s leave, so they squeezed in this week and filmed their scenes ahead of time.


    Luo Ning''s performance is very good, basically there is no ng time.


    Lou Ranran is really acting for the first time, but she is very talented. She learns quickly and her performance is getting better and better, and her ng time is getting less and less.


    Director Mo was very satisfied with the two of them, so he approved their vacation.


    During the filming, Luo Zexuan introduced several more people, and the second or third generation of rich who was also recruited to Luo Ning, asking her to help with the art of surrendering.


    Luo Ning took the time to solve it, because he made a lot of money because of the head-reduction technique.


    asked someone to help buy a batch of very precious medicinal seedlings and planted them on the mountain.


    This day, he solved the head-dropping technique for a rich second-generation who came from out of town. Luo Ning went to an appointment to have dinner with Lu Xun.


    When she arrived, Lu Xun had already arrived for a while.


    She walked over and leaned against Lu Xun lazily, "Just as I was about to go out, someone came to the door, so it was delayed for a while."


    She sent a message to Lu Xun earlier, saying that she would be late for a while.


    Lu Xun raised his hand and pressed her forehead, "How many similar head-dropping techniques have you received?"


    "I figured it out. In the past week or so, I have received about nine such incidents from the second and third generations of wealthy people from Kyoto and other places."


    Luo Ning continued: "How is the progress of your investigation?"


    Lu Xun replied: "I found out that there is an organization behind these people, which specializes in the second and third generations of rich who do not have much power or background."


    "There are both men and women. These people are not professional sorcerers. They just learned the technique of obsessed and descended, in order to accumulate money and resources."


    He added: "I have already checked their dens, and there is a good time next week, and they should be able to serve them in one pot."


    "Thanks to the Luo family''s reminder this time, otherwise no one in the special department would have discovered that such an organization existed."


    also shows that these talents have just entered the water and have not had a long time to try their hands.


    Luo Ning asked: "In addition to money, they also collect resources?"


    Lu Xun said: "That''s right, and I found out that several people cheated with money, and they all used it to buy a lot of precious medicinal materials, antiques of the period, and some materials of good quality and not cheap prices, such as talisman paper, cinnabar, etc. "


    Luo Ning frowned, "It seems that these people are not here to cheat money, and the organization behind them is not simple."


    "Let''s see if you can catch some useful clues after you have a pot, I think there are people behind them."


    Lu Xun chuckled: "I think so too, the head of that organization is not the real person in charge."


    The two sat for a while, and Luo Ning said: "Suddenly I want to make a skewer, why don''t we go to a skewer today instead."


    I don''t know why, she always felt that she would miss something if she didn''t go to the skewers today.


    Lu Xun will naturally not object to Luo Ning''s pet or pet.


    This restaurant was opened by his friends. They hadn''t ordered anything yet, so they left the private room.


    Then drive to Imperial University, where Luo Ning often goes to make skewers.


    The sun has already set, but it is not completely dark yet.


    The two wore caps and masks, restrained their breath, and minimized their sense of presence. Then they got out of the car and walked to the store.


    The parking lot is about 15 minutes away from the store, and you have to walk through an alley.


    is the alley where Luo Ning was almost splashed with sulfuric acid last time.


    After ?? walked in, Luo Ning laughed: "Last time here, Xi Shu and I were almost splashed with sulfuric acid, which also contributed to her and Huo Rui''s fate."


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "Yeah, I heard Huo Ye say that his brother and Xi Shu have confirmed their relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "My family Xi Shu is so good, it''s cheaper than his brother."


    Although Xi Shu and Huo Rui are in a relationship, their focus is still on work. Recently, they have accompanied her to act in the crew, and nothing has changed.


    is replaced by someone else who has found a real wealthy boss to be his boyfriend, and he will float away properly.


    So whether in past or present life, Xi Shu is fine.


    Lu Xun was about to speak when he saw Luo Ning''s face changed.


    Then I saw her walking quickly to a telegraph pole and fixedly looking at the soles of her feet.


    He walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning frowned, "Did you feel any difference?"


    Lu Xun felt it carefully, and then his expression changed.


    "I feel that the vitality and luck in my body are losing again. Although the speed is very slow, it does exist."


    Although he is not very good at Feng Shui Mystery, he still has the ability to sense this.


    He asked: "The telephone pole here has been manipulated?"


    Luoning nodded: "I was set up to capture the formation. As long as someone passes by, this formation will absorb vitality and luck."


    "Although the loss of each person is not much, the current impact is not too big, but the people who can arrange the formation can collect many people''s luck and vitality."


    "And I can''t see anything yet, but people who often pass by here for a long time will start to suffer their luck and vitality, and those who are sucked in a lot will start to have bad luck."


    Lu Xun really didn''t expect someone to arrange the formation here, what is this for?


    This kind of magic formation is strictly prohibited by the above and special departments, and it has not appeared for many years.


    "This is near Imperial University. The students who walk the most in this alley every day are students. Their luck is not very low, and even some people are very high."


    He sneered: "The person who arranges the formation is very calculating."


    "You report it, I feel it''s not easy behind this."


    Luo Ning paused and continued: "I feel that the people behind the previous obsessive head-dropping organization have something to do with the people behind this arrangement."


    How could there be such a coincidence that these things suddenly appeared one after another.


    Lu Xun nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a few calls, and asked people from the special department to come over and take a good look at this alley later when no one was passing by.


    Luo Ning asked: "Is this formation going to break?"


    Lu Xun replied: "Let''s not break it first, wait for the people from the special department to come and collect evidence."


    "I don''t know if there is such a formation elsewhere." That''s what he worried about.


    Luoning replied: "I guess there should be more than this one. It''s best to check near companies and schools with high traffic."


    People who work in big companies are mostly talented and lucky, and the same goes for students who can go to colleges and universities.


    These people are naturally the best targets, and it is not easy to be found in a short period of time.


    For example, here, it was too late when people from the special department found out that many of the students of Tedo University were starting to have bad luck.


    Lu Xun nodded, "I will send people from the special department to look for it, and ask people from Fengshui Xuanhui for help."


    He and Luo Ning thought of another one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： still a big hassle

    Chapter 372 is still a big trouble


    Lu Xun was reluctant to let Luo Ning search everywhere. He was so tired that he felt distressed.


    In addition, although there are no Feng Shui mystic masters in the special department, the technology is the most advanced.


    There are special instruments that can detect the surrounding magnetic field. As long as the magnetic field is disturbed and the display is abnormal, there must be a problem.


    Let the people in the special department lock all the problem locations, and then let the Fengshui masters of the Fengshui Xuanhui solve it.


    In this way, Fengshui Xuanhui can also be pulled into the water.


    The tacit understanding between Luo Ning and Lu Xun was cultivated in many small worlds. As soon as I heard his words, I guessed his thoughts.


    She smiled and said, "It''s good to have the special department and Feng Shui Xuan Hui deal with it together."


    also did not break the formation.


    Let¡¯s not startle the snake first. After all, this formation is broken. The person who arranged the formation must know that it is not good to be vigilant and suspend or temporarily remove the formations in other places.


    Lu Xun sent a photo of the location of the telephone pole to the people in the special department, and went to make skewers with Luo Ning.


    He smiled and said, "It''s fortunate that you want to make skewers today, otherwise people in the special department will definitely not be able to find out about the formation in a short time."


    Luoning shrugged, "I don''t know what happened today, so I just wanted to have a skewer. I instinctively sensed something was wrong."


    She has now touched the threshold of the harmony between man and nature, so she instinctively has some sense of crisis or bad things.


    and can sense it, indicating that the person who arranged the formation or the forces behind it will threaten her in the future.


    Let Lu Xun dig it out earlier.


    After the two finished the skewer, Lu Xun sent Luo Ning home first, while he went to the special department to make arrangements.


    In the next period of time, apart from filming, he was very busy.


    The next day, Luo Ning was attacked on his way to the crew.


    is from a feng shui mystic, and the other party wants to cast a spell on her.


    However, Luo Ning''s current cultivation strength is not comparable to these people.


    After getting off the car, Luo Ning led the person to a remote location and fought with the opponent.


    Soon, the three magicians who besieged and attacked Luo Ning were attacked and attacked.


    Two fainted, one wanted to escape, but Luo Ning threw the Yin Sha dagger, passed through the man''s palm, and pinned him to the ground.


    called Lu Xun, and people from the special department quickly came over and took the three back.


    Lu Xun saw Luo Ning''s calm appearance and knew that she was fine.


    He has always been assured of her safety. After all, knowing her strength, she will protect herself.


    Lu Xun said, "These people are from the International Black League."


    She told Lu Xun everything Shi Ji told Luo Ning before.


    Luoning nodded: "Well, nine times out of ten."


    "I found an interesting place." She whispered again.


    Lu Xun is so smart, he guessed and asked: "Do these people carry the same evil spirit as the assassination of us on the island?"


    Luo Ning smiled and gave Lu Xun a praising look, "Smart."


    Lu Xun raised his hand and stroked her hair, "This discovery is critical and important."


    Those who have recently committed crimes in various places with obsession and head bowing have the same yin and evil aura from the same source.


    indicates that those people are connected with the occult branch of the International Black League.


    refers to the person who can arrange the absorption of luck and vitality, and it is also related to the two.


    This is also Luo Ning. If you switch to other Feng Shui masters, you will definitely not find it.


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "I''ll leave it to you to investigate."


    Lu Xun said helplessly: "I will definitely be very busy when you go to Lou''s house for a week."


    Otherwise, he would have wanted to go with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took his arm and chuckled: "Be busy."


    Lu Xun looked at her warmly, "No matter how busy you are, I will miss you every day."


    Feeling the look in someone''s eyes who wanted to eat her, Luo Ning gave him a snort, "Take your look like a wolf like a tiger."


    Lu Xun calmed the heat in his eyes after hearing her say that.


    Luo Ning smiled and took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips, "Yes, a reward for you."


    and leaned into his ear, "I''ll miss you every day too."


    Lu Xun couldn''t hold back, he hugged the person and kissed him.


    Luo Ning was going to leave for a week soon, and she was very condone to Lu Xun, so she responded enthusiastically.


    After a while, the three captains of the special department originally came to report the situation to Lu Xun, but they saw the two kissing.


    The three of them turned around immediately. Although their eyes were full of gossip, they dared not read any further, otherwise they would definitely be cleaned up and repaired by Minister Black Heart.


    They also only recently learned that their minister is actually Lu Yingdi, and the temporary Feng Shui master invited is Luo Ning.


    These two are still together, which is really big news.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to go out to promote it, otherwise they would be the big melons in the entertainment industry, and they would instantly search for headlines.


    After another day, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran finished filming the scenes for Director Mo, and they bought a plane ticket to Nanhai City.


    The night before, Lu Xun and Luo Ning ate together and handed her a jade pendant.


    He said: "If you encounter an attack from the ancient Fengshui family, or if you are not allowed to come back, you will show them this."


    Luo Ning found that the jade pendant has an atmosphere of ancient times, at least the kind that has a history of hundreds of years.


    "This is a token?"


    Lu Xun replied with a smile: "Well, the owner of the ancient Fengshui family of this token and the high-level people know each other, and I dare not embarrass you."


    If you still dare to be embarrassed, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    And he didn''t even recognize the token, so he had to go and tell the above, don''t let these families get out of control, and come out to do harm at that time.


    Humph, as long as he dares to be detrimental to his women, he has a way to clean up those families.


    Luo Ning understood the meaning as soon as she heard it, and put away the jade pendant with a smile, "Thank you dear."


    She won''t take out the jade pendant unless it''s a last resort or the right time.


    She is delighted by the care of her own Lu Yingdi, like every small world, she just wants to protect her under her wings, but will not hinder her growth.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning with a smile on his face, "Just verbally thank you?"


    Luo Ning pounced on the person and took the initiative to send a kiss, "Is that enough?"


    The delicious food delivered to the door, how could Lu Xun refuse, "You are really a goblin."


    He is such a cold-hearted person that she will always be inadvertently ignited by her.


    The next day, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran boarded the plane to Nanhai City.


    After arriving at Nanhai City, Lou Ranran took Luo Ning for a walk, and then took her to the bar in the evening.


    Nanhai City is the site of an ancient Fengshui family. As soon as the two arrived, each family received news.


    The head of the Lou family was so angry that he smashed a set of tea cups, and immediately sent someone to Nanhai City, hoping to stop Lou Ranran''s wayward behavior, but he couldn''t let that evil girl bring Luo Yicheng''s daughter back.


    Luo Ning now represents trouble, and is still a big trouble.


    The people of the Luo family also knew the news, and the high-level people were very angry, and Luo Ning was really involved in the wickedness of the Lou family.


    They also hope that Lou Ranran will not take Luo Ning to Lou''s house, otherwise it will be too embarrassing and a big trouble.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Youre sure to pull a lot of hatred this time

    Chapter 373 You will definitely be able to pull a lot of hatred this time


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran went to the bar to play.


    The two asked for a corner seat and chatted while drinking.


    was chatting, and several people came over.


    Among them, an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy is the main one.


    The boy walked over and sat down directly, looking at Lou Ranran with a smile: "Hello, auntie!"


    "This is your new girlfriend?" Soon, his eyes shifted to Luo Ningshen, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Obviously, this teenager didn''t know Luo Ning''s star status, it was the first time I saw it.


    Lou Ranran looked at the boy lightly and said, "What''s your business?"


    The young man said with some envy: "It''s still auntie, you have a good eye."


    It is natural to see this beauty, but this is from the Luo family, which is a pity.


    Lou Ranran raised his eyebrows, "My eyesight is naturally good."


    She asked again: "Ran Xi, when did you come out of the island?"


    Ran Xi replied, "It came out today."


    He emphasized: "I also brought a task out."


    Lou Ranran sneered, "Needless to say, I will go back to the island by myself tomorrow."


    She knew exactly what Ranxi wanted to do.


    must not let her take Luo Ning back to the island of Lou''s home.


    Ran Xi choked, "It''s good that the little aunt knows, I will wait for you on the boat back to the island tomorrow."


    "By the way, Miss Luo, someone from the Luo family will come to pick him up tomorrow." He looked at Luo Ning again.


    Neither the Lou family nor the Luo family wanted to lose face, so they negotiated and took their people back.


    He felt that Lou Ranran, the little aunt, would definitely not dare to go against the family''s wishes, and he still had the confidence to complete the family task.


    Luo Ning found that Lou Ranran''s nephew was a little silly and sweet.


    She took a sip from the glass and said with a smile, "Your nephew is very innocent!"


    Lou Ranran could naturally hear what she meant, and said with a chuckle, "I haven''t been out of the island in the past 18 years. My eldest brother''s youngest son should be protected naturally."


    If you cultivate a silly sweetness, you will not be competing with your eldest son for the position of the head of the family in the future.


    But unlike when she was deliberately raised to be pure, she was envied, envied and hated by others, and even her own father thought the same, so she was really just going to be raised and robbed of the heir.


    Lou Xi is simply favored and raised simply without ambition, so that he will be taken care of by the future owner and enjoy the blessings in the future.


    Thinking of this, a bit of irony appeared on his lips.


    She can imagine how that "good eldest brother" must have provoked her parents and senior family members because she was going to bring Luo Ning to the island.


    Lou Xi was inexplicable to the two of them, but he wasn''t going to ask any more questions.


    The little aunt never liked their family, and he could still feel it.


    So he emphasized again: "Little aunt, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, I will wait for you on the boat."


    gave the two middle-aged men behind him another look. He wanted to complete the task. If the little aunt resisted, it would be up to these two.


    The two quickly threw one to Lou Xi, which reassured him.


    The eye contact between the three could not be concealed from Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    Lou Ranran waved his hand, "Understood, you can play by yourself."


    Lou Xi''s eyes filled with joy, "Then I''ll go first."


    This was his first time out of the island. He found that the outside world was much more fun than the island, and he wanted to play while he still had time.


    So he took people away, but the two middle-aged men stayed at the bar.


    But the two of them were also sensible and went to another table in the distance to sit.


    Luo Ning saw that the two were not leaving, and smiled meaningfully: "Is this going to force us to separate?"


    Lou Ran pouted, "No."


    then sneered: "I really think that the name of my genius is for nothing."


    The strength of these two is really good, but it is still a little short to deal with her now.


    Luo Ning asked: "Your family doesn''t know your current strength?"


    Lou Ranran chuckled softly and said in a low voice, "Naturally, otherwise I would be released to film."


    "Are you ready to expose?" Luo Ning asked.


    Lou Ranran blinked at Luo Ning, "Isn''t there still you?"


    means that she is not going to reveal her true strength and let Luo Ning go.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "You are good at calling."


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "I''m not letting you play well and surprise the Luo family."


    "Let the old guys from the Luo family and other families see that you, an abandoned child outside, can not only crush the peers on the island, but also those who are immortal."


    If she is Luo Ning, she will do this for the first time on the island, proving that the Luo family is blind.


    Anyway, she definitely couldn''t stand it, but she had to hide her strength and do things in a hurry.


    She is hiding her strength now, just to be more free. After all, there are several old guys in the family who can really suppress her. She doesn''t want to be locked up on the island and can''t go out.


    But in the family, no one is given a face, no matter how happy you are.


    And Luo Ning''s situation is different from hers. Anyway, she is not going to go back to Luo''s house to stay on the island, so there is no need to hide her strength, and it''s just right to be cool.


    "Isn''t the purpose of your promise to come with me this time to **** off the old Luo family?"


    She doesn''t like all the old guys from the ancient Fengshui family on the island.


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes at her, "Too smart and hated by others."


    She didn''t mean that she was unhappy because the other party was smart, but that she meant Lou Ranran''s brother.


    Lou Ranran laughed out loud, "If you''re not smart, how can you be your friend?"


    "People are too good, there is no one who is not hated."


    She gave Luo Ning a look that you will understand soon, "I have a feeling that you will definitely be able to pull a lot of hatred this time."


    Luo Ning played with the wine glass and smiled: "Indeed, people are hated if they are too good."


    She changed the subject and said, "But I always believe and like a word more."


    Lou Ranran asked curiously, "What?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and jealousy are all scum."


    She means, just use your strength to crush it. Who is playing a conspiracy with you? Don''t have that spare time.


    Lou was taken aback for a moment, and then a cheerful and cheerful voice poured out, "Well said."


    There was a little more evil and ruthlessness in her eyes, "With absolute strength, you can play as you want with scumbags, and destroy them as you want."


    Luoning felt that what Lou Ranran said was ruined, not for the individual, but for the entire Lou family.


    What kind of injury and stimulation did this baby get? It was completely forced to blacken.


    Lou''s family is really good at playing, blackening a genius that is hard to see in a century. I don''t know how deep this backlash is.


    But Luo Ning doesn''t sympathize with Lou''s family. She said that she is open-minded and open-minded, but there are also times when her heart is small, and her short-term care has been integrated into her bones. Of course, she has to stand on the side of friends.


    "This is totally possible!"


    Luo Ning raised his glass, "I believe you will succeed."


    The ruthlessness in Lou Ranran''s eyes subsided, and her expression became more moving, and her long-cold heart was rarely warmed.


    Of course she could hear what Luo Ning meant, this was the first person to support her idea.


    Sure enough, it''s nice to have girlfriends!


    She raised the glass and touched Luo Ning, "Thanks, I believe you will be successful too."


    The two smiled at each other, drained the wine in the glass, and said nothing.


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： You have to call the shots for me

    Chapter 374 You have to call the shots for me


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran came out of the bar after drinking and found the two middle-aged men following behind.


    took a few steps and found that besides these two people, there were people who were not in a hurry or slow to follow.


    Luo Ning guessed that it should be from the Luo family. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t reveal her identity, she will pretend not to know.


    The two went straight back to the hotel.


    The next morning, Lou Ranran came to Luo Ning at around eight o''clock, and the two left the hotel again.


    Two middle-aged men continued to follow, as did the hidden ones.


    After taking the car to the port, I saw two boats parked not far away with signs on them.


    Lou Ranran showed Luo Ning before, and she could recognize that one boat belonged to the Lou family and the other belonged to the Luo family.


    I felt amused, was the Luo family afraid that she ran away before?


    Otherwise, from yesterday to now, no one has appeared, expressing that they want to take her back to Luo''s house.


    Lou Ranran took the initiative to take Luo Ning''s arm, "Brother Ning, let''s go."


    She just walked with arms and arms between her best friends, but in the eyes of Lou''s family and Luo''s family, this was indecent.


    Lou Xi was also speechless and looked up at the sky, the little aunt was really brave, but the grandfather repeatedly emphasized that she was not allowed to bring Luo Ning to the island.


    He took the initiative to come to remind, "Little aunt, someone from the Luo family has come to pick up Miss Luo."


    So you can let go.


    Lou Ranran raised his eyebrows, "What does the Luo family have to do with us? Luo Ning is a friend I invited home as a guest."


    Lou Xi was about to speak when an old woman got off the Luo family''s boat.


    She had a serious face, and her eyes fell on Luo Ning''s arm, which was held by Lou Ranran, full of disgust and disapproval.


    Then she said to Lou Ranran with a cold face: "No matter what, Luo Ning is also the child of the second master of the Luo family. Since he wants to go to the island, it is naturally better to go back to the Luo family first."


    Lou Ranran sneered: "How come I heard that Luo Ning doesn''t recognize the Luo family at all? Then why go to the Luo family?"


    "You don''t need to bother Miss Lou to care about the Luo family''s affairs."


    The old woman raised her eyes to look at Lou Ranran, although her eyes seemed calm, but her displeasedness was hidden.


    In her opinion, people like Lou Ranran not only disgrace the family, but also a scum among women.


    If it was in the Luo family, such a wicked obstacle would have been removed long ago, and then put into a pig cage.


    I don''t know what the Lou family was thinking, and they even let people go out and be ashamed.


    Lou Ranran rolled his eyes, "You are wrong, Luo Ning is the guest I invited, and it has nothing to do with the Luo family."


    Then her face turned cold, "I should have said this right. Your Luo family wanted to take away the guests I invited, but it went too far."


    Lou Xi couldn''t help but have a headache when he saw Lou Ranran and the elders of Lou''s family facing each other.


    immediately stepped forward and wanted to persuade: "Little aunt, the owner of the family has left you alone..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was stopped by Lou Ranran''s cold and stern look, "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak here."


    Lou Xi blushed and was angry.


    But I have to say, he is really afraid of this perverted little aunt.


    "He didn''t speak, I must have it." At this time, an old man got off the boat of Lou''s family and said to Lou Ranran with a sullen face.


    Fortunately, the head of the family had already anticipated the young lady''s temperament and sent him to sit in town.


    Lou Ranran was not surprised by the appearance of this elder. Her father didn''t have much feng shui and profound skills, but he was a good player in scheming.


    She said shamelessly, "I''m going to take Luo Ning, a guest, to the island today."


    The old woman looked at Lou Ranran, and this time she directly expressed her dislike.


    then said threateningly: "Miss Lou, if you don''t want the relationship between the two families to be affected, please let me take Luo Ning away."


    Lou Ranran laughed out loud, "The relationship between the two families is affected, what does it have to do with me?"


    She looked at the old woman coldly, "You want to take someone away, don''t you ask the person concerned first?"


    This immortal never took Luo Ning in his eyes from beginning to end.


    ''s attitude towards Luo Ning is like treating a maid from a family on an island, it''s just looking for abuse.


    She couldn''t help wanting to see what Luo Ning would do next, she liked excitement.


    So he also took a peek at Luo Ning, who was calm and could not see any emotions.


    Brother Ning is Brother Ning, he is still so stable at this time, another person would have been furious.


    Getting angry, that''s a really inferior performance, it means that he doesn''t recognize the Luo family, but he still cares about it.


    Instead, it is Luo Ning''s current performance, which means that he really doesn''t care about the Luo family.


    The old woman knew that Lou Ranran was provoking, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    She looked at Luo Ning blankly, with a tone similar to an order, "Patriarch asked me to take you back."


    Luo Ning completely ignored the old woman and asked Lou Ranran with a smile, "Are you still going to your house?"


    Lou Ranran said with a smile, "Of course I''ll go!"


    "Let''s go then." Luo Ning didn''t even look at the old woman.


    As if the other party was just a speck of dust that could not enter her eyes at all.


    The smile on Lou Ranran''s face was even deeper, and she held Luo Ning and walked towards Lou''s boat.


    The two middle-aged men stood in the way, "Miss, the owner''s intention is to let Miss Luo go back to Luo''s house first, and then come to the island as a guest."


    This is also a step down for Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    Lou Ranran gave the two of them a white look, "Are you two dogs going to get in the way?"


    The dog raised by his eldest brother is so annoying.


    These words changed the expressions of the two of them. Although they were collateral, they had never been insulted like this before.


    The Lou family elder''s face was even darker, "Miss, please understand your sense of proportion."


    "The owner''s meaning, if you want to leave the island in the future, you''d better be obedient." It also contained a bit of a threat.


    Lou Ranran''s originally smiling face changed instantly, looking at Luo Ning with a pitiful expression.


    "Brother Ning, now Lou''s dog comes to bite me and bully me, you have to decide for me!"


    Lou''s family: "..." It''s too embarrassing to have no eyes to see.


    Sure enough, the alternative perverts in the family are not bragging, the speed of this change of face, there is no one in the family except Lou Ranran.


    The key is to let Luo Ning be the master, can Luo Ning be the master?


    Elder Lou can''t understand Lou Ranran, but he has always known that this girl is very sophisticated.


    However, his old face is still very difficult to hang, and this dead girl even called him a dog.


    Fortunately, he always stood on the side of the young master and opposed the dead girl becoming the heir, otherwise he would be really angry.


    People from the Luo family: "..." This lady from the Lou family is really sick.


    Luo Ning smiled and patted Lou Ranran''s shoulder to reassure, "Okay!"


    "Whoever bullies Ran Ran is bullying me."


    She looked at Elder Lou coldly, "You are so rude to your young lady, it''s too late to apologize now."


    Elder Lou was angry again. This dead girl from the Luo family actually said that they were rude and upbringing, and those who came back from outside couldn''t get on the stage.


    "Miss Luo, please don''t meddle in our Lou family''s affairs."


    He wanted to clean up Luo Ning immediately, but he was a little worried about Luo Yicheng, so he endured it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： What are you talking about?

    Chapter 375 What the truth?


    Elder Lou finished speaking and looked at the old woman.


    "Elder Luoba, haven''t you invited Miss Luo to the boat?"


    Don''t let these two dead girls be arrogant and humiliated.


    Elder Luo Ba also felt that Luo Ning was too embarrassed just now, but she actually took the initiative to decide for Lou Ranran, did she have a brain?


    Just rely on Luo Ning, and also help the lady of Lou''s family to call the shots?


    It''s like what the eldest wife said, the children outside can''t be on the table and have no rules, so they have to take them to the island and teach them the rules, otherwise they will lose the face of the Luo family.


    With a cold face, she said in a somewhat impatient tone of command, "Luo Ning, go back with me."


    Luoning then looked at the old woman, "What kind of thing are you, you want to order me, are you qualified?"


    The Luo family is really funny. If you want to bring her back, you will make such an old aunt to disgust yourself.


    This old aunt looks like an old-fashioned feudal kind. When she comes out, she acts like the parents, and takes herself too seriously.


    However, his status in the Luo family should not be low, what about the eighth elders.


    As for who the old aunt was instigated and sent, it must be a false widow without guessing.


    Is this going to smack her?


    But I''m sorry, she thinks this is just sending her face to let herself step on.


    Elder Luo Ba really did not expect Luo Ning to be so arrogant and bold.


    Her face became even colder, "You are presumptuous!"


    "There are no rules. After returning to the island, let''s learn the rules first."


    She has to personally teach Luo Ning the rules, let the dead girl know the consequences of disrespecting the elders, and don''t worry about things that you shouldn''t want and want.


    She has stood by the big house from the beginning, thinking that the big wife is qualified to be the next head wife of the Luo family,


    and two rooms, she is also very supportive.


    The children born by the eldest wife are definitely better than the wild children outside, and their bloodlines are more orthodox.


    So for Luo Ning, Elder Luo Ba really doesn''t like it.


    Especially after hearing about what the Luo family did on Xiangdao, it rose to a kind of disgust.


    We met today, and after the confrontation, it went from disgust to disgust.


    Such a humiliating and rude wild girl should be thrown into the cold courtyard, locked up for the rest of your life, and don''t come out and be ashamed.


    The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt, and when she brought Luo Ning back, she would apply to the wife of the master and discipline the dead girl herself.


    Then put the dead girl in the cold courtyard, and don''t go back outside, so as not to affect the reputation of the Luo family.


    The undisguised disgust of the old woman made Lou Ranran roll her eyes.


    She has always known that these immortals are the most annoying. She clearly has a vicious mind, and she has to use the guise of justice or elders.


    She said to Luo Ning, "This old aunt is full of malice towards you."


    Luo Ning gave her a look with a smile, "I''m not blind again, I can see it."


    "Old aunt, I used to hear that ugly people make trouble, but I still don''t believe it."


    She looked at the old woman from the beginning, "Today, I believe it!"


    "Pfft!" Someone next to him couldn''t help but laugh.


    This Luo Ning''s mouth is so poisonous, but the eighth elder of the Luo family is indeed very stubborn.


    "Isn''t this Eighth Elder married yet?" She turned to Lou Ranran and asked.


    Lou Ranran smiled indifferently, "Yeah, I''m not married yet."


    "Are you trying to say that you can''t marry because you look ugly?" she asked back.


    Brother Ning is Brother Ning, she likes this poisonous mouth.


    Women who don''t care about their appearance? Even an elderly woman would definitely hate being called ugly by others, not to mention in front of so many people.


    Luoning chuckled: "Besides this, I also want to say that she is ugly and no man wants her, so seeing us beautiful, I can''t help but feel jealous and jealous."


    "Who let us be so young and beautiful, she can''t have it in her life."


    "This is full of malice, called jealousy."


    "People who are ugly are also ugly, so they look even uglier.


    Then he touched his face, "It''s also a burden for us to be too beautiful, hey!"


    She is a shrewd person, taking the initiative to provoke and want to bully her, but there is no way.


    Whoever takes the initiative to bring it to the door, she will sprinkle salt on the wound of the other person, and she likes to see the wound of the other party inflamed.


    Lou Ranran also touched his face and gave Luo Ning a snort, "What are you talking about?"


    People present: "..." I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless two people.


    actually praised his beauty in public and satirized the eight elders as ugly.


    Although this is true, ahem!


    Elder Luo Ba''s face was distorted, what she hated most in her life was the mention of her appearance.


    She is not good-looking, and no one actively pursued her when she was young.


    Because of his good talent and direct lineage, he sat in the position of an elder, but he never got married in his life.


    Her biggest grievance and regret in this life was at this point. Now that she was old and was exposed in public, she was so angry that she wanted to strangle the beautiful Luo Ning to death.


    She really hates this kind of young and beautiful woman, especially Luo Ning, that''s why she hates it so much.


    "Presumptuous, simply too presumptuous."


    She pointed to Luo Ning and told the people behind her, "Bring this uneducated and unruly wild girl to the boat."


    Now it''s not good to teach the dead girl in front of others. After all, she is the second master''s biological daughter. After she goes back, she will show the dead girl''s color.


    The two burly men behind her stepped forward immediately, wanting to grab Luo Ning and press him onto the boat.


    They also felt a little embarrassed, which made the Lou family see a joke.


    The people of the Lou family really felt excited at this time, and the jokes of the Luo family were not read in vain.


    Especially Elder Lou, his eyes narrowed.


    This ugly woman from the Luo family has always had a bad personality, and she often looks so proud, as if these men can''t catch her eye.


    Today, the younger Luo family satirized the ugly people, and he thought it was the right thing to do!


    For a good show like the Luo family, more is better.


    Seeing his expression, Lou Ranran didn''t think it was messy enough, and said with a smile, "Elder Lou Wu, seeing your gloating eyes, this is what I said in favor of Ning Ning, do you think Elder Luo Ba has ugly eyes?"


    Seeing the old woman gloomily turned her head to look over, she kept throwing knives, which meant that he was also hated.


    Elder Lou''s face changed, "Miss, please be careful, I don''t mean it."


    Lou Ranran is really not a good thing. Seeing his family''s jokes, he deliberately sow discord, and he will be struck by thunder.


    At this time, the two people who were going to catch Luo Ning were already close, and both Lou Ranran and Luo Ning stood still.


    also made the people present wonder, are these two going to sit still?


    They still don''t know Luo Ning''s strength, but they know that Lou Ranran is a master who likes to cause trouble. Standing so calm is not her style!


    But soon, they figured out why.


    I saw Luo Ning raised her hand, her fingertips moved at will, and then the person who wanted to grab her stood still.


    Then, they suddenly slapped each other in the face.


    Elder Lou Wu looked at the feet of the two of them, and as expected, they were entangled and affected by Yin Sha.


    His face changed, when did Luo Ning arrange Yin Sha?


    They didn''t even find a single one...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Its too strong

    Chapter 376 This is too powerful


    The fifth elder of the Lou family was startled and couldn''t figure out when Luo Ning was referring to Yin Sha.


    Elder Luo Ba is the same, she didn''t find out when Luo Ning did the hands and feet.


    They arrived at the port first, and there are people from major families guarding here all the time, Luo Ning couldn''t come over to do tricks in advance.


    I raised Luo Ning''s threat level a lot.


    She is Mrs. Zhanda, so naturally she doesn''t want Luo Ning to be excellent and steal the limelight.


    She snorted coldly: "Hmph, I don''t know how high the sky is, I really thought that with a little trick, I would dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Then he took out a compass and moved his other hand quickly, obviously wanting to release the evil spirits on the two of them.


    He took care of Luo Ning with his own hands.


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on the compass of Luo Ba Elder, and the corner of her lips hooked.


    once again triggered the Yin Sha on the thousand-year-old dagger on his body, and strands of Yin Sha drilled out from the ground.


    When Elder Luo Ba was caught off guard, he drilled directly from the bottom of her feet, and part of it got into the compass in her hand.


    Then the needle in her compass shook continuously, and then it failed, which also means that saving people failed.


    Elder Luo Ba''s eyes shrank, "My magic weapon."


    She knew it was Luo Ning''s ghost, but this time she was very angry again.


    Take out two spikes and a bare wooden figure from the bag.


    She fixed the long nail on the villain''s leg, and then used a rune pen to draw on the wooden villain.


    Soon, the face of the wooden villain was drawn, which looked very similar to Luo Ning.


    The others didn''t move, just watched the two fighting, and the younger generation showed excitement.


    Elder Lou Wu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw Elder Luo Ba''s movements.


    This ugly woman is really poisonous. She even used nails to nail Luo Ning''s legs, but she couldn''t move another step, and then let people come forward to capture them.


    The key point is that this is a curse-type magic after all. After Luo Ning is attacked, even if the magic is automatically unlocked after seven hours, the body will leave some sequelae.


    If ?? is serious, it will even affect cultivation.


    In this way, the Luo family does not want to see a son with high talent? So think in advance to destroy the foundation of man.


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s more like this ugly woman is making an assertion, or someone is instigating her.


    But he won''t help Luo Ning, but is happy to see the Luo family infighting.


    It can be seen from the hand just now that this Luo Ning''s feng shui profound arts ability is not low, which also means that the talent is very strong.


    He is the elder brother of Lou Ranran, the current heir to the Lou family, so he doesn''t want Luo Ning, who is close with Lou Ranran, to rise.


    Elder Luoba did what he wanted.


    But this ugly woman is really courageous, isn''t she afraid of waiting for Luo Yicheng in the forbidden area to come out and take revenge?


    That kid is the most talented in all the ancient Fengshui families for hundreds of years, and he has a very short-tempered temperament.


    The Lei family has been cleaned up a lot by this kid. He heard that the heir of the Lei family was directly broken by this kid. He was not usually daring and arrogant.


    However, he quickly thought of the Luo family''s plan for two houses, and he immediately understood the deep meaning of what the ugly woman did.


    He watched the play happily, but he didn''t even notice it, and a few strands of yin evil also got in from the soles of his feet.


    Luo Ning didn''t seem to be moving, and looked at Elder Luo Ba''s sketch, but in fact, she has been using her mind to draw the evil spirits on the dagger into trouble.


    This is also the benefit of completely subduing the Yin Sha dagger.


    Elder Luo Ba drew the wooden figure and pasted a talisman on his forehead, chanting incantations in his mouth.


    Lou Ranran is the most gifted and most sensitive in the Lou family.


    She was the only person present who found Luo Ning doing something, her eyes were shining, she could still play like this, she learned.


    Lou Ranran commented, "Ugly looking is hot eyes. I think your talismans are beautiful and immortal. This old lady''s talisman is really unsightly."


    Luo Ning agrees, "I also think it''s so irritating, it''s better to look at yourself in the mirror and draw."


    "I haven''t seen the way you draw a talisman, so it should look good."


    Lou Ranran nodded and smiled and said, "That''s right, let''s draw a talisman that is called admiring beauty. Her talisman completely leaves a psychological shadow on people, so it''s no wonder that she can''t get married."


    People present: "..." Is your focus too crooked?


    Shouldn''t you be thinking about how to resolve Elder Luo Ba''s sha spell?


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved. Luo Ning and Lou Ranran were still too tender. Elder Luo Ba was recognized as a magician who could rank in the top 50 in the circle.


    Even if these two have actions, it is impossible to break the Shashu.


    Elder Luo Ba naturally heard the words of the two and was so angry that he almost read the spell wrong.


    She forcibly suppressed her anger, and when the Shashu was completed, she wanted to see how stubborn the dead girl Luo Ning was.


    also hated Lou Ranran, and this dead girl opened her mouth and shut her mouth to ridicule her that she was ugly and couldn''t get married.


    After the dead girl leaves the island again and is single, she will definitely find someone to repair it properly.


    Soon, Shashu was done.


    Mrs. Luoba took the rune pen in the direction of Luo Ning, and swayed a few times in the void, "Sure!"


    Then everyone felt that there was a breeze around them, which also represented the completion of Shashu.


    The younger generation of Lou''s family cast a sympathetic look towards Luo Ning. Being entangled in Shashu is not only physical torture, but also mental and spiritual torture.


    People who are psychologically vulnerable will still leave a psychological shadow in the future. The elders of the Luo family are really cruel enough.


    Once the shamanism was completed, Elder Luo Ba was delighted, and the dead girl was about to fall into her hands.


    Then his face changed drastically, and he screamed, "How could this happen?"


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "This is called karma."


    She then said to Lou Ranran: "Didn''t I want to be a guest at your house? Let''s go."


    Lou Ranran nodded, "Okay, let''s go."


    The two of them lifted their feet and walked towards Lou''s boat, and everyone present looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    Why is Luo Ning not immobilized?


    "Ah, the face on the wooden man has actually changed." A person from the Luo family who followed looked at the wooden man in the old woman''s hand and exclaimed.


    Then everyone looked over and found that Luo Ning''s face on the wooden man was actually replaced by an old woman''s.


    Seeing the old woman''s face is full of pain, her body is constantly struggling, but her feet can''t leave as if they have taken root.


    Everyone also reacted. I don''t know when, Luo Ning actually changed the target of Shashu.


    How did she do it? This is too powerful.


    Especially the Luo family''s mind went blank for a while, so the powerful Luo Ba elders and Luo Ning confronted each other, whether it was verbal communication or fighting, they were all defeated.


    Wanting to attack Luo Ning, he directly turned back to himself.


    The Fifth Elder Lou did not expect such a result.


    But he can''t put his mind on the old woman now, but to stop the young lady from bringing Luo Ning to the island.


    He wanted to take a few steps forward to stop the person, but if he couldn''t, he had to be rough.


    Who knew that the feet were also rooted, and they were stuck to the ground and could not be lifted or moved at all.


    It''s not just him, except for the juniors, everyone else is the same, unable to move their feet anymore.


    They are not the same sha spell as the old woman, but they are entangled by the yin sha, which does not cause much damage to the body, but it is very troublesome to crack.


    Elder Lou Wu''s eyes widened with horror on his face, when did they get recruited?


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Bad visitor

    Chapter 377 The visitor is not good


    Lou Ranran took Luo Ning and walked directly to Lou''s boat.


    Lou Xi and several young people stood in front of the entrance to block.


    Lou Ran raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to stay too?"


    In my heart, I shouted that Brother Ning is mighty, this is awesome!


    The two old guys were all hit, she saw who else would dare to stop them.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Lou Xi and the others couldn''t hold back, took a few steps back, and made way for the entrance to the boat.


    Lou Fifth Elder was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and a few stinky boys were too cowardly, shameful!


    He couldn''t help but say, "Miss, do you have to disobey the order of the Patriarch?"


    I didn''t want Luo Ning to go to Lou''s house before, mainly because I was afraid of affecting the relationship with Luo''s house.


    Now that he saw Luo Ning''s power, he was afraid that Luo Ning would go to Lou''s house to cause trouble.


    Originally having one Lou Ranran was enough to be annoying, but if you add another Luo Ning, it would be worth it.


    Lou Ranran didn''t turn around to look at him, "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since it can''t be stopped, then the fifth elders should shut up."


    Then he smiled playfully, "As for the owner of the house, I believe he must have welcomed Ning Ning to his house."


    "After all, he used to be the loser of Ning Ning''s father."


    Elder Lou Wu: "..."


    If this was his child, he would definitely slap him to death, it was too heartbreaking.


    couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for the head of the family. Having such a daughter is really not an ordinary bad luck.


    He had no choice but to say to Luo Ning, "Miss Luo, aren''t you going to untangle the evil spirits on our feet?"


    Luoning didn''t look back, "I said just now, whoever bullies Ran Ran is bullying me. If you don''t apologize, then I''ll just be rude."


    "Now it''s just a small lesson, Elder Lou Wu should cherish it."


    She also expressed a layer of meaning, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will not be a small lesson, but a big trick.


    Lou''s family: "..."


    Lou Ranran really got into big trouble and came back.


    Elder Lou choked, "Our Lou family naturally welcomes Miss Luo, but I''m afraid the Luo family will be unhappy."


    Since it can''t change Lou Ranran''s need to bring Luo Ning back to the island, he will find a way to go down by himself.


    welcomed Luo Ning on the surface, and hoped that the other party would go to the island and not make trouble.


    Luo Ning smiled: "What does Luo Jiagao''s unhappiness have to do with me?"


    "Right." She asked Lou Ranran after she finished speaking.


    Lou Ranran nodded with a smile: "Yes, you have nothing to do with the Luo family, it doesn''t matter if they are happy or not."


    "As long as we''re happy."


    The people present were speechless, these two were happy, but I don''t know how many people will be unhappy.


    Elder Luoba tried to unlock the Shashu, but failed.


    She didn''t want to admit that when she was a few decades old, she would lose to a dead girl in her twenties.


    At the same time, he had to sigh, he really deserves to be Luo Yicheng''s child, this talent is strong.


    I am more concerned about the affairs of the two houses.


    The children born by women outside are so talented, the children born by the eldest lady and Luo Yicheng are definitely better.


    She absolutely does not allow this dead girl to return to the family. Today''s matter spreads out, and her face will be disgraced.


    Since the dead girl wants to step on her to become famous, then she won''t let it go.


    "Luo Ning, the result of willful actions will not be good." She said faintly.


    Luo Ning turned to look at the old woman, "I''ll act willfully, what can you do with me?"


    then sneered: "I thought the Luo family was the head of the ancient Fengshui family, and their strength was so strong, but when I saw you today, I found that the Luo family is nothing more than that!"


    "If you pretend to be deaf and not hear me when I''m on Xiangdao, then I''ll say it again."


    "I, Luo Ning, have nothing to do with the Luo family. Neither of us, mother and daughter, will admit to the Luo family, let alone return."


    "So don''t entangle you again in the future, don''t be shameless."


    After she finished speaking, she gave Lou Ranran a look, and the two boarded the Lou family''s boat together.


    Elder Luo Ba was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, this dead girl was so arrogant, she was arrogant.


    There was a stern look in her eyes. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t go back to the island, if she doesn¡¯t go back now, she won¡¯t go back in the future.


    After she goes back, she must repeat the words of the dead girl to the head, husband and wife, as well as the senior family members.


    "I see how long you can be tough." She said coldly.


    Luoning said lazily after getting on the boat: "The defeated generals are not qualified to speak harshly."


    Elder Luo Ba was so angry that her face was contorted. She lost to Luo Ning today, and her good reputation in the past was almost destroyed.


    How can this dead girl be so strong?


    reversed her magic from the dead girl, trapped her in place, and could not solve the magic, the strength is indeed stronger than her.


    She was not convinced, she must have been too lighthearted to lose this time.


    It''s no wonder that the dead girl can bully Luo Yuefeng, her temper is too arrogant, and her mouth is poisonous.


    With the previous incident, the people who sailed the boat from the Lou family did not dare to disobey Lou Ranran''s orders, so they set sail towards the small island where the Lou family''s main family is located.


    Lou Ranran and Luo Ning were standing on the boat.


    She sighed: "Today I have a deeper understanding of what you said before."


    Sure enough, as long as the strength can be crushed, conspiracies and demons and ghosts are all scum.


    If Luo Ning broke up the elders of the two families without coming, the people on the boat would not listen to her.


    Luo Ning smiled and patted her shoulder, "Of course, willful capital is still strength."


    "However, you''re already pretty good, and it won''t take many years to reach that threshold."


    Lou Ranran''s talent is very good, and he is a determined person. In the future, he is still very hopeful to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Lou Ranran turned his head sideways and said with a smile, "It''s your blessing."


    Then he took Luo Ning into the cabin to rest, and the two chatted while drinking juice.


    What happened at the pier was quickly passed back to Luo''s and Lou''s houses.


    That pier belongs to all ancient Fengshui families, and each family has someone left behind, so other families also know about it.


    Everyone never thought that Luo Ning''s talent and strength were so strong, a girl who grew up outside won the battle with the eight elders.


    also trapped the fifth elder of the Lou family.


    Really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    People from other families think that this time they can watch the good show of the Luo family and the Lou family.


    So he sent spies to watch what happened after Lou''s house.


    Who doesn''t know that Lou Ranran likes Hei Lou''s family the most. Originally in Lou''s family, he belonged to a pervert who wanted to stay away from anyone who saw it.


    Now I have brought back another Luo Ning, who doesn''t seem to be safe. Lou''s house must be very lively.


    After the Lou family''s head and seniors knew about this, it was nothing but a headache.


    Especially the husband and wife, they know why their daughter likes the Hei Lou family.


    There was some guilt in their hearts for what happened back then, and they didn''t expect their son to do such a terrible thing.


    But things have happened, and the daughter''s innocence is gone, so what can they do?


    They can only grieve their daughters, after all, their sons are the heirs in their hearts.


    But this also made the daughter completely hate them and several older brothers. As long as there is an opportunity to make the Lou family embarrassed and humiliated, the dead girl will not let it go.


    Now I have a bad premonition, my daughter brought Luo Ning home as a guest, the visitor is not good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Emotions are inherited from you

    Chapter 378 Feelings are inherited from you


    The Luo family also received the news.


    Luo family''s council room, the Luo family''s head sat with a sullen face, exuding a layer of cold air.


    Next to him sat the housewife''s wife, and her face was also not very good.


    Da Furen led Luo Yuefeng to the next seat, her face was calm and she could not tell her anger or anger.


    Luo Yuefeng is full of complexity and jealousy.


    It''s been a long time since I saw each other. Luo Ning was able to beat the Eighth Elder in a fight, which is something that no one in the younger generation of the Luo family can do.


    In fact, let alone the younger generation of the Luo family, the younger generation of the entire ancient Fengshui family may not be able to do it.


    Sitting below are the high-level elders of the family.


    Many people are more complicated in their hearts now, and they are really surprised by Luo Ning''s talent and strength.


    It would be nice if this was a Luo family child born on the island.


    In fact, even if it is an outside child, with such talent and strength, it is also a way to bring it back and cultivate it.


    It''s just that Luo Ning is very hostile to the Luo family, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing today.


    An elderly clan elder sighed and said, "As expected of Yicheng''s child, what a pity."


    He was referring to the fact that Luo Ning did not recognize the Luo family, had no sense of belonging to the Luo family, and was unwilling to come back.


    Another person sneered: "It''s not a pity, good talent can''t change Taiye who was raised outside, and he has no manners at all."


    "The eighth elder is her elder no matter what, she is disobedient to her elders in this way."


    Someone echoed, "Yes, what else did she say she would never admit to the Luo family, don''t be ashamed, listen to this, how can she put our Luo family in her eyes, just like that girl Lou Ranran, evil! "


    These words made the owner frown, and glanced coldly at the speaker.


    In any case, Luo Ning is his son''s biological daughter, Luo Ning is an evil barrier, what is his grandfather?


    This person received a cold look from the head of the family, and also found that he had said the last two words a bit too much, and immediately shut up.


    There are also people who don''t like the Eighth Elder faction, and said, "This time the Eighth Elder is too much."


    "I heard what happened at the port. The Eighth Elder''s attitude towards Luo Ning was in a commanding tone from the very beginning. Isn''t this an intention to push people out."


    "That''s right, the eighth elder even used Shashu to deal with Luo Ning, doesn''t she know that the after-effects of this thing are not small?"


    "This is deliberately not wanting to bring Luo Ning back, but also looking for a reason to destroy the foundation of people, who would have lost face and lost in the hands of a little girl."


    "It''s not that I said that the strength of the eight elders hasn''t improved much over the years, and the calculation of forming gangs all day is getting more and more powerful. It''s better to take it easy."


    "The eighth elder is completely hating the Luo family, and Luo Ning seems to have completely hated the Luo family."


    "Don''t forget, Yicheng is still in the forbidden area. You must know that the eighth elder treats his daughter like this, and I really don''t know what the consequences will be."


    These people obviously couldn''t get used to the joy of the Eighth Elder jumping around recently.


    But the last words of this person also reminded everyone that there is still a time bomb in the forbidden area.


    The owner said with a sullen face: "Okay, it''s useless to say this now."


    "Now let''s talk about whether you want to bring Luo Ning back."


    The owner''s wife said from the side: "It is only necessary for others to want to come back."


    She said displeasedly: "She herself has announced that she does not recognize the Luo family. I think it is not her."


    She doesn''t have much affection for her granddaughter, whom she has never seen before, especially since she has been making troubles and humiliating herself recently.


    Luo Ning''s willfulness and rebelliousness reminded her that her second son ran away from home because she opposed her decision.


    I am still settled outside and have children, I feel so angry when I think about it, I feel betrayed by my son.


    She always hoped that her grandchildren and granddaughters would be born to her carefully selected daughter-in-law.


    Especially after the death of her eldest son, she wanted to complete the regret in her heart, and she was even more persistent in this matter.


    The owner looked at his wife''s unhappy eyes and sighed inwardly.


    In fact, he is more optimistic about Luo Ning, a granddaughter who has been born and grown up, but his wife doesn''t like it, so he can''t force it.


    The death of the eldest is their biggest pain and regret. He knows that his wife still can''t accept it.


    Therefore, I hope that the second son and the eldest daughter-in-law will have a child and become the child of the eldest house, so that the eldest will have a successor.


    It is true that their husband and wife devoted too much love and hope to the eldest.


    The attachment of his wife is about to become a demonic obstacle, what else can he do but rely on her.


    I also hope that after the child is born, the wife will be able to come out of the horns before going to force the second son.


    Of course, he also hopes that his eldest son will have a successor, even if it is a spiritual sustenance.


    Who knew that the second son would resist so much, and even ran away from home rebelliously. This time, he still disagreed and made his wife angry.


    The daughter whose son was born outside is even more irritating.


    brought it home, he was also afraid that the family would be disturbed, but he didn''t bring it back, and he felt that his granddaughter''s talent was a pity.


    The next step is to divide into two factions.


    The ?? faction thinks that Luo Ning is the son of the Luo family anyway, so it is better to bring it back. Her hostility to the Luo family is just a misunderstanding. After returning, she will take good care of it and solve the misunderstanding.


    Luo Ning''s talent is so good, it''s a pity and waste to put it outside.


    And since she can easily win the Eighth Elder, it means that it is possible to carve high-level instruments.


    The other faction supports the wife of the master, thinking that since Luo Ning is not happy and does not recognize the Luo family, their Luo family does not have to rush to recognize it.


    A child from outside has such good talent. If Luo Yicheng had a child with a daughter-in-law of the big house, the talent would definitely be even better.


    The more the owner listened, the more upset he became. No matter how talented the child he gave birth, he still had to be willing to give birth to his second son!


    If the son does not agree and does not touch the eldest daughter-in-law, where will the child come from?


    "Okay, then don''t worry about it for now, and don''t send someone to find her."


    I don''t know why, but he has a feeling that this time Luo Ning''s comers are not good. If he goes to Lou''s house or to the site of an ancient Fengshui family, there may be a lot of trouble.


    When the time comes, their Luo family will have to come forward.


    The owner of Luo sent his wife back to the room, watching her cry again, comforted for a while, and then sighed and left after she fell asleep.


    Walking, he actually came to the forbidden area.


    Then he opened the forbidden area and walked in.


    saw his son sitting cross-legged, and only opened his eyes when he saw him coming.


    He looked at his second son with a bit of anger, "Your mother has been angry again recently, can''t you follow her once?"


    Luo Yicheng''s face was expressionless, "Since childhood, my sister and I have followed her less?"


    "If my sister hadn''t followed her, she wouldn''t have married into the Lei family, and she''s been so angry."


    "I will never do anything to betray my wife and children. You should let your mother die."


    Luo Patriarch''s face was not very good-looking, "You, you unfilial son."


    Luo Yicheng said indifferently: "If you are not filial, you will not be filial. It is better than being unfaithful and not filial."


    "Mother''s mind is just too much. If you think less, you won''t get sick."


    "Father too, not only has he been a strict wife over the years, but he has become more and more confused about right and wrong."


    Luo Patriarch was properly annoyed.


    Every time I come to see my son, I always get annoyed. No wonder my wife never came again after two visits.


    "I just said why Luo Ning''s mouth is so poisonous, the feelings are inherited from your unfilial son."


    The Luo family head was so angry with his son that he said what he said without thinking.


    After he finished speaking, he felt a sigh in his heart. Sure enough, he saw that his calm son changed his face, and he suddenly regretted coming here today.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： How did he give birth to such a jerk

    Chapter 379 How did he give birth to such a bastard


    Luo Yicheng looked at his father fixedly.


    "Where is my daughter? Did she come to the island?"


    A few years ago, he inquired about the news that the red coral of the previous year was found underwater on an island, so he went immediately.


    Who knew but got the trick, there was no red coral under that island, but it was a trap.


    At that time, he escaped the calculation but was injured a little bit. He originally wanted to rush home, but who knew that he met the Luo family''s boat halfway at sea.


    He was then recognized and was forcibly taken home by the clan elders.


    Even if he knew that he already had a family outside, his parents still insisted on forcing him to marry a sister-in-law.


    He disagreed and was thrown into a forbidden area.


    At that time he was really going crazy, he missed his wife and children.


    But his parents are here for real this time, as long as he doesn''t agree to marry his sister-in-law, they won''t let him out.


    He was very restless at first, and he held a little bit of anticipation in his heart, thinking that maybe his parents would soon let him out after knowing his persistence.


    But he still underestimated the determination and domineering tyranny of the two, and he didn''t care about his thoughts at all.


    He was completely cold to his parents.


    Originally, he had been out for more than 20 years. In addition, the care and teaching of his parents when he was a child were all placed on his eldest brother. He and his sister were brought up by his grandmother. Therefore, the last bit of affection was also spent by his parents after being imprisoned. do.


    He really couldn''t accept it. Even when he knew that he had a wife and children, his parents and high-level family members had to force him to have two children.


    From that time, he also understood that relying on others is worse than relying on himself.


    Since they won''t let him out of the forbidden area, then he will break the restrictions around him and go out.


    So I forcibly immersed my heart and threw myself into cultivation.


    As time went by, his thoughts of his wife and children not only did not fade, but instead deepened.


    also strengthened his determination to break out of this cage by himself.


    went out on his own, and since then he and the Luo family have returned to the bridge road.


    He just didn''t expect that his father would mention his daughter, which made his originally peaceful heart become anxious.


    The owner of Luo family was very heartbroken when he saw his son''s nervous appearance.


    I mentioned just now that his wife was ill, and his son was not worried.


    Once his wife was ill, his son would care and filial piety.


    "She''s all right. Lou''s daughter-in-law took her back to Lou''s house as a guest."


    Luo Yicheng knew that his daughter was fine as soon as he heard it, and he felt relieved, "My daughter''s popularity is good."


    Luo Patriarch said angrily: "Your mother is sick, and I didn''t see you caring."


    Luo Yicheng said with a bit of sarcasm: "It''s not just once or twice that my mother gets sick or faints. As long as she is not happy, or if anyone doesn''t follow her heart, she will fall ill."


    "So my father is getting old and confused. I don''t believe you can''t see this trick."


    "But you''re willing to pretend to be deaf and pamper you. I don''t mind. It''s your daughter-in-law anyway. You can get used to it as you like."


    "But it''s better not to stretch your hands too long."


    "Besides, I used to care about her, but I didn''t see her care about me."


    "Oh, no, if I am willing to be her puppet and listen to her in everything, she will probably give me some love."


    He didn''t expect maternal love when he was young, and now at this age, it doesn''t matter.


    Why for the Luo family''s good, let him have a good blood child, not to cover up his own desires, he has already seen it clearly.


    was punctured by his son, and the face of the Luo family''s head was a little unbearable.


    "Nizi, what are you talking about?"


    "Your mother''s health is not so good, especially after your elder brother passed away, she has been unable to come out."


    "Can''t you follow her once?"


    "We didn''t let you abandon your wife and children, but we just let you have two bedrooms and wait for the big child to be born. You can do whatever you want, how come you''re a puppet?"


    Luo Yicheng sneered: "The child I gave birth is really from the big house? You take it for a paternity test, can you identify that it is the big brother''s child?"


    "I really can''t figure it out, you used to love Big Brother so much, why do you always want me to put green on his head?"


    "There is also a sister-in-law who loves my eldest brother so much. She insists on putting a cuckold on my eldest brother''s head, and the child I gave birth to is my eldest brother''s child. Let me tell you this fallacy, and I guarantee that anyone who listens to it will laugh out loud."


    He said firmly: "You are just for your own selfish desires and tyranny, but you want me to abandon my wife and children, don''t even think about it."


    Luo''s head was so angry, "Jianxuan has existed from ancient times to the present. When you put a cuckold in your mouth, you really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth."


    Luo Yicheng rolled his eyes, "Dad, you are amazing, but you spit out an ivory and let me see."


    For his parents, since he didn''t expect a cold heart, he also let himself go.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t marry his sister-in-law, he is not filial, so he is not filial to the end.


    The owner of Luo didn''t expect his son to ridicule him so much, he raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at Luo Yicheng, "You, you son of a bitch."


    Luo Yicheng said helplessly: "You have said this many times, can you change something new? You are not too old-fashioned, my ears are about to grow calluses."


    "You!" Luo Patriarch really wanted to vomit blood.


    This son has not been a fuel-efficient lamp since he was a child.


    He deliberately hides his talent and pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. If he doesn''t agree, he runs away from home.


    He said angrily, "You know what you are, when you were born, Lao Tzu should throw you down the toilet."


    Luo Yicheng shrugged, "It''s too late to regret it now. If you have another child in the future, you can try throwing it directly into the toilet."


    "The premise is that you can still give birth." He added.


    Patriarch Luo didn''t want to stay for a minute, he was afraid that he would be angered by his son and have a heart attack.


    "Nizi, I see that you have not only failed to reflect in the forbidden area in the past few years, but have intensified, so you can continue to stay."


    Luo Yicheng sneered, "As long as I don''t agree to your request for the two rooms, I won''t be able to get out, so why say it so grandly."


    "I always felt that I was shameless, but now I found out that I inherited the genes of you and my mother, but compared to you, I still feel that I am much inferior."


    "It seems that I have to keep working hard and practice the skill of being shameless and skinless."


    Mr. Luo was angry again, how could he give birth to such a bastard.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Before he could finish, a maid''s eager voice came from outside, "Madam, what''s the matter with you, Madam?"


    "Madam fainted, go in and tell the owner."


    Luo Yicheng knew as soon as he heard it that his mother followed his father to eavesdrop outside, and then he was "stunned" by his words.


    He looked at his father with a bit of playfulness and said, "Your daughter-in-law fainted again, hurry up and coax her, or else I''ll make you kneel at night."


    Luo Patriarch really wanted to take this bastard, "Nizi, you continue to reflect on me, or you will stay in the forbidden area for the rest of your life and don''t go out."


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will kill anyone

    Chapter 380 Whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will destroy whoever


    Hearing the sound that continued outside, the Luo family turned around and was about to leave.


    He knew that his wife must have been angry when she heard what her son said, and he went to see it, for fear that she might get angry.


    After all, he was so angry.


    Just took a few steps, and his son''s voice came from behind, which made his face change.


    "No matter who it is, as long as anyone dares to touch my daughter, I will destroy everyone after I go out, and destroy their entire family, including the Luo family."


    Luo Yicheng''s voice was not loud, but it made people hear a cold killing intent.


    The Luo family turned around and looked at his son, "If the Luo family moved Luo Ning, would you want to exterminate the Luo family?"


    Luo Yicheng nodded, and said with a resolute icy cold: "Yes, even if it is the Luo family, I will destroy it."


    He actually doesn''t have any deep feelings for the Luo family. After so many years of coercion, the rest is just disgust.


    If someone in the Luo family really dared to attack his wife and daughter, he would really be able to do something to exterminate the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch''s face darkened, he could see that his son was serious.


    "Okay, you are really good." He was so angry that his heart hurt.


    At the same time, he regretted that he should not have given his second son to his mother to raise them, but should have raised them by himself.


    Luo Yicheng smiled: "I''ve always been fine, doesn''t my father know?"


    He added: "If you don''t go out again, your mother might not only be dizzy, but also vomit blood."


    Patriarch Luo was so angry that he didn''t want to see this villain again, and quickly walked out of the forbidden area.


    Then he closed the forbidden area. In a short time, he didn''t want to come here again, otherwise he would have to get angry and get sick.


    hurriedly carried back his fainted wife.


    The owner''s wife woke up slowly and kept crying, "What did I do to be so belittled by my son."


    "I just thought that when the boss has a queen, what''s wrong with me? It''s all my fault." The more she talked, the more sad she became.


    The Luo family head hugged the person to comfort him, "Don''t cry, that rebel just likes to be quick and quick, and doesn''t mean to belittle you."


    "He will figure it out one day in the forbidden area and know your painstaking efforts."


    ''s wife cried even more fiercely, "He can''t understand my mother at all, does he remember that I raised the eldest when I was a child, and he was raised by his mother-in-law."


    "You can''t blame me for that. It''s obviously my mother-in-law who wants to raise their brothers and sisters. Can I still be unfilial to my mother-in-law?"


    "Why did my son come to me with unfilial piety, isn''t this trying to dig my heart, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    In addition to blaming her son for being disobedient, she hated her deceased mother-in-law more.


    It was all that old woman who raised her second son so crookedly that she didn''t even listen to what her mother said.


    She was really sad and sad.


    The owner of Luo family is very helpless. His mother raised a pair of children because the husband and wife put all their energy on the eldest.


    This also led to the fact that the children were not very close to their husbands and wives.


    Now his wife is very uncomfortable, and he can''t say anything else.


    "Don''t be so angry, I will teach you a lesson." He continued to coax.


    Patriarch''s wife was slowly coaxed by him, and Luo Patriarch felt physically and mentally exhausted for a while.


    But he didn''t forget what his son said before, so he asked the people around him to go on, not allowing the Luo family to attack Luo Ning.


    In fact, his son does not say, he will not let the family harm his own granddaughter.


    He suddenly had a headache when he remembered that his granddaughter was also arrogant and restless.


    I just hope that Luo Ning will leave soon after being a guest at Lou''s house this time, and he doesn''t want to see him anymore.


    On the other hand, Luo Ning didn''t know about her coming to the island, her father already knew.


    She and Lou Ranran took a boat to the main island where Lou''s family is located.


    As soon as he stepped on the island, Luo Ning felt the power of the formation. The air on the island was very fresh and the environment was beautifully arranged.


    After walking on the island for a while, I saw a towering city gate.


    There are people standing on both sides of the city gate. Luo Ning sees that there are no bicycles or bicycles on the road inside. The means of transportation are horses and carriages.


    I don''t know, I thought I was back in ancient times.


    Walking to the gate, the people on both sides saw Lou Ranran and immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "I''ve seen Miss!"


    Lou Ranran waved to these people, then walked into the city holding Luo Ning.


    A carriage was already waiting at the entrance to the city, and Lou Ranran pulled Luo Ning onto the carriage.


    There are also tea and a lot of refreshments on the carriage.


    Lou Ranran poured tea for her and pushed the refreshment over, "This is prepared by my people, eat and drink with confidence."


    Luo Ning picked up a piece of pastry and took a bite, it tasted really good.


    She sighed: "It''s no wonder that these families are so feudal, and even the main family they built is so similar to ancient times."


    Lou Ranran pouted, "It''s just self-deception. If you have the ability, your life should follow the ancient times. Don''t use electricity or mobile phones."


    It¡¯s not like playing with computers, mobile phones, washing machines, refrigerators, etc.


    "I saw the people in my family in a while, you don''t have to give face. Those people, like the Luo family, are shameless for giving face."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    While riding in the carriage, she lifted the corner of the window and looked out.


    I found that there are shops on both sides, selling both ancient and modern things, which feels nondescript.


    Luo Ning found that the most popular shops are those that sell feng shui materials.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, the carriage entered the big mansion in the center of the city.


    After ?? arrived, Lou Ranran jumped out of the car first, reaching out and pulling Luo Ning out of the car.


    There were already quite a few young people standing not far away, whispering.


    "That''s Luo Ning! She looks really beautiful, no wonder that pervert Lou Ranran likes it."


    "Not only is she beautiful, but I heard that she is also strong. The fifth elder of our family and the eighth elder of the Luo family are not her opponents."


    "Didn''t she grow up outside the island? How can she be so powerful? Was it a rumor?"


    "It shouldn''t be rumored. I heard that it happened in the morning, and the Fifth Elder Lou and the others haven''t come back yet."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. The house has been lively in the past few days."


    "Lou is here, perverted, go away!"


    When they saw Lou Ranran looking over, they ran away immediately.


    Lou Ranran has become accustomed to it, "In their eyes, I am a beast of a flood."


    She usually sees the juniors who are not pleasing to the eye and like to be a demon, so she will fix it, and finally she has become the most feared existence by the juniors in the whole family.


    But she didn''t bother to explain, it''s better this way, so that someone who doesn''t have eyesight will take the initiative to send it to the door.


    The children of her elder brothers were not less provocative before, and they were treated badly by her, and now they can only hide when they see her.


    Sure enough, Luo Ning said that whoever has the bigger fist has the final say.


    Luoning chuckled: "It''s good."


    She took Luo Ning and walked in one direction, "Let''s go, take you to my yard."


    didn''t go far when he saw two men approaching.


    One of the men in their thirties stared at Luo Ning and said to Lou Ranran, "Little sister, this is the lady of the Luo family. She looks really good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： really bad

    Chapter 381 It''s Not a Good Thing


    Lou Ranran''s eyes filled with disgust.


    "Lou Wu, put away your disgusting eyes, Luo Ning is my friend, and you won''t be allowed to be presumptuous."


    Among her brothers, this one is the most dissolute and the meanest.


    Lou Wu''s face sank, "Lou Xiaoliu, you are no longer the family heir, what qualifications do you have to let me not be presumptuous?"


    This younger sister is really getting more and more arrogant, and she has completely ignored their older brothers in the past two years.


    Lou snorted coldly, "I''m definitely not the heir, but my fist is bigger than yours, I don''t mind letting you taste it."


    Lou Wuyi choked, "Hmph, good men don''t fight women."


    This little sister is not only a pervert, but also a capable fight. No one of their brothers can beat her.


    He wouldn''t foolishly compare his fist to her.


    But Luo Ning, the Luo family, is so beautiful that it made him feel very itchy.


    "Miss Luo, my sister is not a good home, you might as well follow me instead of her."


    He continued with a smile: "After following me, if the Luo family wants to trouble you, I will help you block it."


    Luo Ning can''t see this person''s lustful heart and courage, and his face is also a good bird, which makes people very disgusting.


    She replied with a cold face: "Looking at your kidney deficiency, it''s good that you can take care of yourself. You even helped me block the Luo family. Your face is too big."


    With this cultivation base, the Eighth Elder can easily clean up after going out.


    Lou Ranran sneered when she heard Luo Ning''s words, "Brother Ning, it''s up to you to judge, he''s just the kind of person who doesn''t have the ability but is flamboyant."


    Then he looked at Lou Wu and said, "I asked you to play less with women a long time ago, now you have kidney deficiency."


    Lou Wu put away the smile on his face, looked at Luo Ning and said with a sullen face: "Damn girl, don''t be shameless."


    The woman he took a fancy to has yet to escape.


    Of course, he never provokes women who belong to the lineage of the patriarchs of the major families, and he has always been self-aware.


    Luo Ning is a child born outside the Luo family who does not recognize him, so he is not afraid.


    Lou Ranran wanted to beat someone, but Luo Ning shot first.


    She didn''t go up to beat him, but raised her hand and pinched in the direction where Lou Wu was.


    This is an ancient Fengshui family. Naturally, it is best to use abnormal methods to clean up, which is the most deterrent.


    Many of the younger generation who had slipped away before came to watch not far away.


    Seeing Luo Ning''s actions, everyone was at a loss, what was she doing?


    Guang said that she didn''t practice the fake hand pose, I thought she was very good before.


    Who knew that just after thinking about it, Lou Wu let out a scream.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts to death." Lou Wu squatted on the ground clutching his waist and shouted.


    Lou Si next to him saw this and hurriedly squatted down to check for him.


    Then he found a trace of Yin evil entangled in the position of the kidneys in Lou Wu''s body, and he widened his eyes.


    then looked at Luo Ning in shock, "You are too cruel."


    When did this woman act sullen to the fifth old man? They didn''t even find out.


    Luo Ning looked at him blankly, "I can''t be too kind to those who have bad intentions towards me."


    This Lou Si is not a good thing either.


    The key is that he discovered from the two of them that there is a deep cause and effect between them and Lou Ranran.


    is not the cause and effect of kinship and blood, but the cause of evil.


    She calculated along this causal line, and only then did she know what happened to Lou Ranran.


    These people are Lou Ranran''s own brothers, and they even let people do that kind of thing to bully their own sister. They are not as good as animals.


    These aristocratic families really look bright and beautiful on the outside, but they are rotten and stench on the inside.


    Therefore, Luo Ning showed no mercy to Lou Wu at all.


    Lou Si squinted his eyes, and his voice was heavy, "Miss Luo, this is Lou''s house."


    Lou Ranran said: "nonsense, Luo Ning is the one I invited to Lou''s house, of course she knows that this is Lou''s house."


    "Lou Wu made a fool of himself and wanted to bully other girls, so he did it for himself."


    Lou Si knew that his perverted sister would not be good for bringing people home.


    It was only now that we met, Luo Ning started to do something to the fifth, and it was ruthless.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, please remove the Yin evil from him, otherwise he will have an accident."


    This Yin evil, although he can see it, he can''t solve it.


    It seems that the previous rumors are true, Luo Ning''s strength is stronger than Lou Wu Elder.


    The reason why he followed the fifth brother was because he wanted to try the depth of Luo Ning.


    Luoning sneered: "Aren''t you from the ancient Fengshui family? You can''t even solve this little evil, can you?"


    She looked at Lou Wu, who was rolling on the ground in pain, and said with disgust, "A waste who also wants toads to eat swan meat, has nowhere to dream."


    Lou Wu was hurt and angry, "Dead woman, wait for me."


    He looked at Lou Si with a pale face in pain again: "Fourth brother, let the elders in the family come to help me relieve Yin Sha."


    Lou Si saw that Luo Ning would not be able to solve the Yin evil, so he could only order someone to invite the clan elders.


    Lou Ranran asked Luo Ning with a smile: "Brother Ning, what will happen if the evil spirit on this guy is not untied?"


    Luoning said calmly, "If you have a rotten kidney, you won''t have to spoil innocent girls anymore."


    What she didn''t say is that this Lou Wu has forcibly violated girls a lot. After she taught the other party a lesson this time, even if the yin sha is solved, she will never try to bully girls again in the future.


    Another Lou Si, although he doesn''t spoil innocent girls, likes to abuse people and animals.


    These two are still the sons of the head of the family, and the Lou family has also started to rot from the root.


    Luo Ning not only fights for friends, but also really hates such people and families, so she doesn''t mind offending people as soon as she comes.


    Lou Ranran raised his hand and applauded, "Brother Ning is mighty, well done!"


    Lou''s family: "..."


    As expected of Lou''s perverted friend, as soon as he comes, he will let the four young men rot his kidneys, so arrogant!


    Lou Ranran swept the surrounding Lou family with sharp eyes.


    took Luo Ning''s hand again and said with a smile: "We continue to walk, whoever finds trouble again, you don''t have to be polite, even if you play hard at him, I will bear all the consequences."


    This means that Luo Ning is the one she brought, she can do whatever she wants, it''s a waste of time, if the family pursues it, she will bear the consequences.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Okay, I just happened to be bored recently, so it''s good to play."


    People from Lou''s family: "..." Lou perverted and deliberately brought people back, and it really didn''t do anything good.


    They wanted to say, can you guys go out to play? It''s okay to go to Luo''s house!


    Lou Si also heard what his sister meant, this is what makes Luo Ning a ruthless attack!


    He couldn''t help reminding: "Ran Ran, don''t forget that you are from the Lou family."


    Lou Ranran had a big smile on her face, "At this time, do you know that I am the Lou family?"


    "I''m sorry, I just like to watch Lou''s family humiliate."


    also looked at Lou Wu who was still rolling on the ground with disgust, "Sure enough, as soon as I came back, there were trash sent to the door to perform as a clown. I looked so good."


    Lou Si: "..." What wrong did the family do to give birth to the perverted demon girl Lou Xiaoliu.


    Lou Ranran didn''t bother to pay any attention to them after he finished speaking, so he pulled Luo Ning and left.


    The Lou family, who were onlookers in front, immediately gave up their seats, for fear that they would be taken care of by these two demon girls.


    Lou Si didn''t stop him. He knew that he was not Lou Ranran and Luo Ning''s opponent, but he would not take the initiative to send them to the door to look for abuse and shame.


    just looked at the backs of the two of them, with uncertain eyes.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： youre not easy to mess with

    Chapter 382 You are not easy to mess with


    The son of the head of the Lou family was struck by Yin Sha, and the clan soon sent an elder over.


    This third elder is stronger than the fifth elder. After reading it for Lou Wu, he quickly relieved the evil spirits for him.


    Lou Wu, who was about to faint from the pain, felt the pain gradually eased after the Yin Sha was removed.


    When the pain wasn''t so bad, he stood up panting with anger on his face.


    "Three elders, that Luo Ning is too deceiving, and he even played such a vicious hand on me, you have to avenge me!"


    After this incident, he already hated Luo Ning, and that little thought was gone.


    The third elder Lou said with a blank face: "I already know the whole story. After all, it is a guest invited by the young lady. You were too rude before."


    "This matter is over!"


    He knew the activities behind Lou Wu''s back, and he usually looked down on him.


    But the head of the family doesn¡¯t care about his son, so it¡¯s natural that these elders cannot surpass them.


    Therefore, seeing Lou Wu being cleaned up by Luo Ning today, the third elder thought he deserved it.


    And he also knew that after removing the evil spirits, there would still be sequelae, and it would be impossible for Lou Wu to want a heir in the future.


    That Luo Ning is also a ruthless person.


    However, he is not going to disclose this to Lou Wu.


    Lou Wu''s actions have already been said to be unpleasant. It is also a good thing that he cannot be humane in the future, and there is no need to discredit the family.


    And he already knew that Luo Ning was Luo Yicheng''s daughter.


    He knew and had contact with Luo Yicheng, who was not an ordinary guardian.


    That guy is talented and powerful. If he comes out of the Luo family''s forbidden area one day and hears that his daughter has been bullied in the Lou family, he will never give up.


    Therefore, Elder Lou San felt that it is better to have less than one thing.


    also warned Lou Wu: "Don''t provoke Miss and Luo Ning again, otherwise next time there is such a thing, we will not help you to relieve the evil."


    "Got it." Lou Wu was not convinced, but he didn''t dare to talk back to the third elder, who was also in charge of the law enforcement hall.


    Elder Lou San then left.


    Lou Wu asked someone to help him back, and before leaving, he looked at Lou Si with a sullen face, "The fourth brother used his younger brother as a gunner, and the younger brother remembered."


    Today, if the fourth brother said in his ear that Luo Ning is very beautiful, and her identity is not on the table, she is just an out-born girl who the Luo family does not recognize.


    That''s why he had the urge to see it. Seeing people beautiful is beautiful, but poisonous.


    He has also reacted now, his fourth brother is using him to test the depth of Luo Ning.


    Sure enough, the dog that bites doesn''t bark, his fourth brother is a smiling tiger.


    Lou Si did not expect Lou Wu to be smart again today.


    He frowned and said, "Fifth brother, you''re upset that Luo Ning has taken care of you. I can understand, but don''t throw dirty water on my head."


    "Hey, you know whether I''m throwing dirty water." Lou Wu snorted coldly after speaking, and he was supported and left.


    Lou Si didn''t care about Lou Wu''s attitude and turned to leave.


    Soon, what happened at the door was spread all over the Lou family.


    The Lou family''s patriarch had a headache when he heard it, and scolded his little daughter again in his heart.


    This wicked girl had to **** him off.


    But everyone brought the Lou family, and it was impossible for him to drive Luo Ning out.


    I can only tell the Lou family not to provoke Luo Ning, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    He hoped that Luo Ning would stay for two days and leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    As for the lessons the fifth son received, he was too lazy to care.


    The fifth son belongs to the prodigal son who will ruin the reputation of the family and should not be valued by him.


    In Lou Ranran''s yard, her people were talking about what happened after they left.


    After ?? and others finished speaking, Lou Ranran asked people to go down, leaving only her and Luo Ning in the yard.


    Luoning looked at Lou Ranran and said, "Your brothers don''t seem to be peaceful inside!"


    Lou Ranran threw a grape into his mouth, "Everyone can''t wait to kill each other, how can it be peaceful."


    "But no matter how contradictory it is, from the second to the fifth, they will all jointly target the boss in private." She added leisurely.


    The eldest is now being boycotted and swayed by her younger brothers, which is also what happened to her back then.


    It''s just that she is a girl, and she was relatively simple back then, so it was easier to find a starting point.


    The boss is a slippery loach, and those few wastes have never found a chance to pull people off their horses.


    Luo Ning also peeled a grape, "For the heir?"


    Lou Ranran nodded, "Yes, everyone wants to be the head of the Lou family in the future."


    Then she smiled sarcastically, "But it''s not certain whether there will be Lou family owners in the future, let them bite the dog first."


    She has only one goal in life now, destroying the Lou family.


    She will not deliberately kill innocent people, but she will never let go of anyone who has ever been sorry to her.


    Lou Ranran yawned and said, "After your disembarkation today, the Lou family should not dare to come to us for the time being."


    Luo Ning''s lips curled up, "Not necessarily."


    "Lou''s family is the family of the false widow. It''s not difficult to stumble upon me." She added.


    Lou Ranran thought about it and thought it made sense, "Make the stumbling block just right, just destroy it, and let the false widow know that you are not easy to mess with."


    "That''s what I mean too." Luo Ning nodded with a smile.


    So she stayed at Lou''s house, and they were fine for the first two days.


    Luo Ning followed Lou Ranran around Lou''s house, or went out of town to the island.


    On the third day, Luo Ning got up early in the morning with a hexagram, which indicated that something would happen today.


    Because it was a hexagram for herself, she couldn''t predict the specifics.


    I guessed that the false widow could not sit still.


    Then Lou Ranran came to her and asked to go to a nearby island to play together.


    Lou Ranran had ordered people to prepare a boat last night, so it was no wonder that the false widow could keep track of their whereabouts.


    Luo Ning just followed the trend and left the island where Lou''s family is located with Lou Ranran.


    On the boat, she told Lou Ranran her guess, also wanting the other party to be careful.


    Lou frowned, "It seems that although the false widow has been in the Luo family for so many years, she still maintains a large network of connections in the Lou family."


    She privately ordered her own people to prepare the boat to go to sea yesterday, and not many people knew about it.


    "Are you saying the people around me have problems?" she asked.


    Luoning replied: "I have seen the two people around you, there is no problem."


    she asked: "Do you have any other cronies?"


    Lou Ranran nodded: "Also, when I get back to Lou''s house, I''ll have someone call, and you can help me take a look."


    Regarding her own affairs, she is not so accurate when she sees it herself.


    Luo Ning smiled: "No problem."


    After more than an hour, the two went to an island according to the original plan.


    This island is an affiliated island of Lou''s family, where grain, vegetables and fruits are grown.


    Every ancient Fengshui family has such an island, and they are absolutely self-sufficient in life.


    After strolling around, the two picked some fruits and sat under a big tree, chatting while enjoying the shade.


    After a while, Luo Ning''s ears moved and gave Lou Ranran a look, "Come on!"


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： do the opposite

    Chapter 383 Going the opposite way


    Luo Ning ate fruit leisurely and waited for someone to come.


    Soon, a dozen people appeared in front of the two of them.


    Luo Ning looked at a team of young people with some surprise. She could perceive the strength of these people, and they were all rookies.


    The level is not much different from Lou Wu, so you want to find fault with her?


    Could it be that you want to bully people with more people?


    Lou Ranran was also stunned when she saw the person coming.


    said to the person in the front, "Leiqiu, what are you trying to do? Bring so many people to our Lou family''s territory and want to fight?"


    Raichu ignored Lou Ranran, but looked at Luo Ning.


    He said, "Miss Luo, I''m here to invite you to Lei''s house today."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Ask me to visit Lei''s house? I don''t seem to know you."


    Lou Ranran leaned into Luo Ning''s ear and said, "This is the youngest son of the current heir of the Lei family. His father had his leg broken by your father a few years ago."


    Luo Ning instantly understood Raichu''s identity.


    The child that her aunt''s ex-husband really loves, this relationship is complicated enough.


    Lou Ranran''s voice was not small, and Leiqiu and others also heard it.


    Leiqiu''s face was a bit ugly, and he asked Luo Ning: "Do you dare to visit our Lei''s house?"


    Luo Ning asked back, "Are you trying to repay your father''s debt to your daughter?"


    Raichu clenched his fist, "Yes, the grievances of the previous generation are resolved, and we will resolve the grievances of this generation."


    After his father''s leg was broken by Luo Yicheng and he took away the eldest lady, he was ridiculed behind his back by people in the family, and some even wanted to use this to compete for the position of heir.


    His father was also hit by Luo Yicheng, and he was always depressed.


    My father loved them very much, so he hated Luo Yicheng too.


    But he went to Luo Yicheng, but found that the other party was locked in a forbidden area by the Luo family, and he kept his breath in his heart.


    Until last night, someone told him that Luo Yicheng''s daughter came to the island and was a guest at Lou''s house.


    Since he couldn''t find Luo Yicheng to vent his anger for his father, he could make Luo Ning''s father''s debt repay.


    The man also told him that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran would come to this island today.


    He kept people watching, and found that the Lou family really had a boat out to sea, and then quietly brought people to follow.


    Luo Ning was a bit dumbfounded, and swept away Leiqiu and the people behind him, "Just because you want to fight with me?"


    "A group of chickens came to fight Luo Ning, are you kidding me?" Lou Ranran also found it funny.


    Not to mention Luo Ning, even if she makes a move, she can easily push down these little cubs.


    Leiqiu checked Luo Ning before he came, and knew that she not only defeated Elder Luo Ba, but also trapped Elder Lou Wu, and also cleaned up Lou Wu two days ago.


    He reached out and drew a gun from his waist and pointed it at Luo Ning, "I''m not a fool. If I want to invite you to Lei''s house as a guest, it''s not the only way to fight."


    Following his movements, the people behind him also drew their guns and pointed at Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "It''s still a little brainy."


    "But it''s all someone else''s idea for you."


    She roughly understood the false widow''s plan, which was to drag the Lei family into the water.


    Her father had a grudge against the heir to the Lei family for his little aunt. If Leiqiu came to trouble her, she would definitely resist.


    If Raichu accidentally had an accident during the fight, she and the Lei family would have a deadly vengeance.


    In addition to his father''s grievances, Lei''s family had to deal with her to death.


    This is really fun to use a knife to kill.


    Raichu stiffened his neck and said, "You don''t care if it''s someone else''s idea, I''ll ask you if you follow us."


    Lou Ranran''s eyes were full of disdain, as long as it wasn''t the latest type of cannonball attack, this bullet wouldn''t hurt them at all.


    She cast a questioning look at Luo Ning, "Go?"


    Luo Ning has been observing the people on Raichu''s side. One of the young men had an excited look in his eyes when he heard Lou Ranran''s words, and the gun was aimed in the direction of Raichu.


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    If she and Lou Ranran shoot, then in the chaos, this person will directly shoot Raichu fatally, and then let them take the blame.


    With the strengths of her and Lou Ranran, no one would believe them even if they explained, and besides, this person would provoke others to throw the pot at them.


    The pot and they have already decided.


    Luo Ning gave Lou Ranran a calm look.


    She looked at Raichu and asked with a half-smiling smile, "There is a saying, it is easy to ask God to send him off, are you sure you want to invite me to Lei''s house?"


    Raichu didn''t know why, looking at Luo Ning''s smile, she always felt that she had bad intentions.


    But when he was on the Lei family''s territory, he wasn''t afraid of this woman.


    He snorted coldly: "I came to invite you today, so naturally I will invite you back."


    Luo Ning found that the child who was pampered and grew up was well protected. In addition, he had never been out of the island and faced some darkness. This child was just like Lou Ranran''s nephew, a little innocent.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, I''m very interested in the feng shui metaphysics of the Lei family. It''s good to visit your house to communicate."


    Luo Ning asked Lou Ranran, "Are you going?"


    Lou Ranran was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted.


    She has experienced the baptism of darkness, and she has a good understanding of conspiracy, and she immediately understands the plan of the false widow.


    Although the Lei family has been defeated a bit over the years, it is an ancient Fengshui family that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Raichu is the youngest son of the Lei family heir, and the son who loves the most.


    I heard that even the head of the Lei family and his wife dote on this little grandson.


    If this guy dies here, the Lei family will never let Luo Ning go, whether it is out of true affection or love, or because of the face of the aristocratic family.


    Don''t say that the trick of false widow is really poisonous.


    Lou Ranran also guessed Luo Ning''s plan, which is to do the opposite and prevent the false widow''s plan from succeeding.


    She was worried that Luo Ning went to Lei''s house alone, and said with a smile, "Okay, I haven''t been to Lei''s house before, I just went to play."


    Raichu: "..." How happy are these two?


    And it¡¯s so easy to get it done? Did these two give in too quickly?


    He still pointed the gun at the two of them, "You guys don''t want to play any tricks."


    Lou Ranran rolled his eyes, "Little brother''s brain is a good thing, you''d better take it out in the future."


    Luoning got up, "We''re going to Lei''s house now, you lead the way."


    Raichu originally wanted to fight a battle, although he was not going to hurt Luo Ning, but he also imagined tying people home and publicizing them, making the Luo family embarrassed.


    Who knew that these two were so self-conscious that he had no room to play.


    No wonder they say Lou Ranran is a pervert, and the people who play with her are out of their minds. Now it seems to be true.


    When he was distracted, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran had already walked in front of him.


    Lou Ranran raised his hand and patted Leiqiu''s forehead, "What are you in a daze, lead the way!"


    This kid is quite funny, and today''s events are definitely on his own.


    She was suddenly looking forward to it. The senior management of the Lei family saw how she and Luo Ning looked when they were guests, and thought it would be fun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Are you serious?

    Chapter 384 Are you serious?


    Raichu was patted by her, and he immediately returned to his senses.


    couldn''t help but take a few steps back and stared at Lou Ranran with a blushing face, "Just talk, don''t move."


    Lou Ranran has a bad reputation on the island, eat his tofu, shameless.


    Seeing Leiqiu like this, Lou Ranran couldn''t help but laugh while covering her stomach.


    "Oh, little brother, you are too innocent." This look of anger and anger is too funny.


    It''s no wonder that this baby came to trouble Luo Ning as soon as he was provoked.


    So simple, if you leave the island and go to Nanhai City for a while, you will be eaten to the bone.


    Raichu glared at her again, "Who is your brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lou Ranran laughed, "If I remember correctly, you are only eighteen years old. I am a few years older than you. You are not your brother."


    She teased again: "Luo Ning and I are both older than you, come and ask two sisters to listen."


    Raichu''s face turned even redder, "Sorceress, shameless."


    He immediately turned around and told the people behind him, "Go, get on the boat!"


    The people who came along were also a little stunned. They were still nervous and excited at first, thinking that they would have a fight before they could be invited back.


    Who knew it was so easy.


    "Okay!" These people are Raichu''s sidekicks, and what he says is what he says.


    Only the young man Luo Ning had noticed before was not very good-looking, and his eyes were rolling around.


    Obviously all this exceeded his expectations and broke the original plan.


    He was thinking about something, but he didn''t notice a ray of Yin evil getting in from the bottom of his feet.


    After being called by his companions, he got on the boat, thinking how to complete the mission.


    Isn''t this Luo Ning very backbone?


    Why did Raichu lead someone to point a gun at the threat, and she did not hesitate to compromise?


    Lou Ranran asked the people she followed to go back to Lou''s house, and she wanted to accompany Luo Ning to Lei''s house as a guest.


    After getting on the boat, Luo Ning said to Lei Qiu: "Since you invited us to Lei''s house, shouldn''t you show some sincerity?"


    Raichu asked inexplicably, "What sincerity?"


    Luo Ning said: "Of course it''s a delicious treat! This is hospitality etiquette."


    Raichu: "..."


    said that he was going to clean up people, but now he was arranged instead, he felt very aggrieved.


    But since Luo Ning is so interesting, he endured it.


    So he ordered people to serve juice and eat.


    After the ?? juice came up, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran started to be picky again, saying they wanted to drink iced.


    So Raichu ordered someone to change it.


    On the way back to Lei''s house by boat, Leiqiu was constantly ordered by Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    If he disagreed, the two would come out with various reasons, saying that he was rude to the guests.


    If he gets impatient, Lou Ranran will start teasing him.


    So we can only work hard without complaint.


    Raichu didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he saw the island of the Lei family''s main family.


    How does he feel that he has invited two troublemakers to come to the door?


    By the way, after inviting people to the island, what should we do next?


    I never thought that I could invite people normally, so I thought about tying them back to Lei''s house, and then tidying up properly.


    Now that Luo Ning and the other two took the initiative to follow, he was a bit at a loss as to how to deal with them.


    was thinking, a follower came over.


    "Little Master, you are trying to bring people back, how do you deal with it?"


    Raichu saw that this was someone who often gave advice to himself, and said with a sad face, "Yeah!"


    "What can you do?" he asked.


    This person suggested: "Since you invite people back to play tricks, then you can''t let them relax."


    "I do have an idea."


    Raichu asked, "What''s the idea?"


    This person came up with an idea, "You can take them to the family''s snake cave to lock them up. I heard that girls are most afraid of snakes, and they can be scared by being locked up for two days."


    Raichu was stunned for a while, "Shut up in the Snake Cave? There are hundreds of thousands of snakes there, and there are many highly venomous snakes. If they are not careful, what should they do if they are bitten?"


    Killing people, he never thought about it.


    He just wanted to help his own father to vent his anger, and the entire Luo Yicheng''s daughter had not yet risen to the point where he wanted to take his life.


    The man replied: "You can get rid of the poisonous snake first."


    You can get rid of the poisonous snake, and naturally you can bring it back.


    Since Luo Ning played cards out of common sense, Raichu would not die, so she should die.


    The results are similar anyway.


    Raichu got goosebumps when he thought of being stared at by so many snakes, "That''s not good."


    After all, that''s two girls, isn''t it a bit poisonous?


    This person despised Raichu in his heart. He couldn''t do it with such a cruel heart.


    "This is the only way to scare people, young master, don''t forget how Luo Ning''s father ruined his face a few years ago." He continued to instigate.


    Raichu hadn''t spoken yet, when the two of them sounded Lou Ranran''s voice.


    "That''s a good idea, we agree."


    was trying to prank people behind his back, but when someone heard him, Raichu''s body froze.


    He turned around and saw Luo Ning and Lou Ranran holding the juice, looking at them with interest while drinking.


    He smiled shyly: "He said he was playing."


    The man did not expect that the two would hear his idea, and immediately said: "Yeah, we talked about playing."


    He is not familiar with Luo Ning, and he doesn''t know if this woman is small, but he has heard a lot of Lou Ranran''s methods, and he doesn''t want to provoke perverts.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Don''t! I think this is a good idea."


    I heard that there are hundreds of thousands of different kinds of snakes in the snake cave of Lei''s family. There should be many precious species. She thinks that she can go for a wool.


    "Yes, I feel good too." Lou Ranran nodded.


    The snake cave of Lei''s family is famous, and she really wanted to see and see, so she picked up a few treasures to take away.


    I have to say that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran can play together, they really have similar interests, and they all think of one piece.


    They could see that Raichu was not ruthless, and it was impossible for him to agree to this man''s idea.


    That''s why they jumped out.


    Raichu asked silently, "Are you serious?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Of course I''m serious."


    Lou Ranran helped Lei Qiu decide, "Yes, when you go to Lei''s house, you will put us in the Snake Cave. It''s such a happy decision."


    "A manly man, what you say must be counted." Luo Ning added another sentence.


    Raichu was not joking when he saw the two of them.


    He swallowed and asked again, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Lou Ranran said again: "If you are worried, we can also write a will for you. If something goes wrong, let the people in the family promise not to trouble you."


    Luo Ning also nodded, "This can be."


    Raichu: "..." Both of them are perverted.


    What the **** did he bring home with two people, and suddenly there was a feeling that he would be beaten to death by his own father...


    That person didn''t expect that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran would take the initiative to send them to the door. Is this because he is too confident in his own strength, or is he really sick?


    But such a good opportunity cannot be missed.


    "Little Master, since Miss Luo and Miss Lou are so interested in Snake Cave, you should meet their requirements."


    Lou Ranran looked at the person who was speaking meaningfully, and said with a smile, "I like to hear this."


    This guy is uneasy and kind, but he won''t be able to jump up any time soon.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Dont know the sky is high and the earth is thick

    Chapter 385


    Leiqiu was speechless when he saw that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran really wanted to go to the Snake Cave.


    "Okay, you can go if you want."


    When the time comes, people will temporarily expel the poisonous snakes and isolate them, waiting for the two women to experience being surrounded by so many snakes. When they are afraid of asking for help, he will release the people.


    Soon the boat arrived at the shore, and Raichu brought Luo Ning and the two to the island.


    Under the instigation of that person, he directly took Luo Ning and Lou Ranran into the carriage to the Snake Cave.


    Lei Qiu is the most favored young master of the Lei family, and no one stopped him on the way to the Snake Cave.


    After walking for about an hour, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the Snake Cave.


    After ?? got off the car, Raichu looked at Luo Ning and asked, "It''s too late to regret it now."


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran immediately shook their heads, "No regrets!"


    Raichu: "..." This is the first time I''ve seen someone like going to the Snake Cave.


    He said speechlessly: "Okay, then you go in, and if you want to come out, call for help."


    "I''ll pick you up in two days."


    He felt that these two women would definitely ask for help before they came to pick them up in two days.


    This snake cave has been passed down by their Lei family for thousands of years, and usually only some high-level officials and elders go to practice.


    Their peers came over and ran out after a short time.


    He went in once before, and then he was stared at by countless pairs of cold eyes, and he didn''t want to experience that feeling a second time.


    Seeing how the two of Luo Ning were in high spirits, he thought that they should stop crying for a while.


    then ordered the guards of the snake cave to put Luo Ning and Lou Ranran in.


    The guards of the snake cave were speechless when they saw that Raichu wanted to let two beautiful young women enter the snake cave.


    So he stepped forward and said with a smile: "Little Master, the two of them are not from our Lei family, so it would not be good to put them in the snake cave."


    Raichu waved his hand, "They are willing to go in and visit, I will take care of anything, you can do whatever you want."


    "Yes, we went in voluntarily." Lou Ranran said to the guard.


    asked Raichu again, "Do you need us to write a will for you?"


    Raichu shook his head, "That''s not necessary, anyway, if you have something to do, call immediately."


    The guard had no choice but to send Luo Ning and Lou Ranran to the gate of the snake cave.


    "Don''t run around after you go in. If you are afraid, just stay near the entrance of the cave. The snake will not come out of the cave."


    "Call if you are in danger or if you want to come out, and I will let you out." In the face of beautiful women, the guard''s attitude is still very good.


    I still complained in my heart, the young master is too sympathetic to Xiangxiangxiyu.


    Luoning and Lou Ranran nodded: "Okay, trouble you!"


    The two entered the snake cave without hesitation, and the door opened and closed.


    After ?? went in, Raichu said to the gatekeeper: "Drive the poisonous snakes to other places, and don''t hurt them."


    The ?? guard nodded: "Yes, I''ll play the flute now, and gather the poisonous snakes in the last chain of caves to prevent them from going out."


    He did not think that the two girls would dare to go deep into the deepest cave of the Snake Cave.


    Raichu thought for a while and then said, "I''ll let them stay. If they want to come out, you should let them go, and let this person inform me."


    "Okay!" The guards are also afraid of problems.


    Raichu let the sidekick who had encouraged him stay, and the man happily agreed.


    Luoning and Lou Ranran entered the snake cave and saw a huge mountain with no end in sight.


    There is a big cave in the center, and there is no door on it.


    The two looked at each other and walked towards the cave with their feet raised.


    Luo Ning found a thick layer of secret medicine on the ground at the door, which was specially designed to prevent snakes from running out.


    She said to Lou Ranran, "Step on these light yellow powders with your feet, you won''t be attacked by snakes."


    Lou Ranran nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    After ?? stepped on, the two walked into the cave and found that there were snakes everywhere.


    Because of the pale yellow powder on their feet, although the snakes lingered beside the two of them, none of them took the initiative to attack.


    The more you went inside, the more snakes there were, and the two were staring at them with cold eyes.


    Luo Ning was not afraid, she took out the Moon Pearl that Raichu had given from her bag, and instead kept looking around.


    Lou Ranran was not afraid to face such a snake cave for the first time, but she still felt a little goosebumps.


    The two of them continued to walk forward when they heard a flute sound.


    "What is this flute for?" Lou Ranran asked.


    Luo Ning replied: "This is the control flute that controls the vipers to gather in one place and does not take the initiative to attack people. It should be the guard blowing."


    Lou Ran said: "It turns out that, it must have been ordered by Raichu."


    She said again: "But that uneasy and kind guy will definitely cause trouble."


    Luo Ning smiled: "It doesn''t matter. Most of the rare and precious species are poisonous snakes. I''m afraid he won''t do anything wrong."


    Lou Ranran also blinked, "That''s right, he''d better make trouble quickly."


    As the two continued to go deeper, Lou''s house received news outside, Lou Ranran took Luo Ning to Lei''s house as a guest.


    Although Lou Ranran is afraid of causing trouble with Luo Ning, when the time comes, the Lei family will anger the Lou family.


    However, the head of the Lou family and the higher-ups were still relieved.


    It''s good to go to scourge the Lei family.


    Luo Ning recently wandered around Lou''s house for two days and extorted a lot of good things with Lou Ranran.


    It was all lost by the elders of the Lou family, the older generation and Luo Ning.


    Don¡¯t say anything if you lose, the key is shame!


    Therefore, the owner of the family ordered this matter, and no one was allowed to take it outside to spread it.


    The owner of the house is actually distressed. In order to save face, he took out a box of super-quality cinnabar and asked the second elder to fight Luo Ning.


    Who knew that the second elder actually lost to Luo Ning, and the cinnabar he provided was naturally won by Luo Ning.


    He didn''t have a few boxes of this kind of cinnabar himself, so he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    As for asking the clan elders in the family who are in seclusion to fight against Luo Ning, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    After the ?? clan elder came out, he would definitely scold the elders and his rubbish, even a young junior could not fight.


    And generally there is no major incident, it is not allowed to disturb the clan elders.


    Therefore, the Lou family can only admit that they are embarrassed, and they can''t wait to send Luo Ning, the troublesome spirit, away.


    Now since the Lei family took the initiative to deliver it to the door, they wanted to applaud.


    People from other families naturally knew about this.


    The owner of the Luo family has a headache, why did Luo Ning go to the Lei family?


    Because the second son broke his son-in-law''s leg, they had a lot of conflicts with the Lei family, and they only maintained a superficial friendship.


    Afraid that the people of the Lei family would attack Luo Ning, the owner of the Luo family wanted to go to the Lei family.


    When Mrs. Luo found out, she said displeasedly, "Don''t go. Since she ran to Lei''s house so boldly, she must be mentally prepared to be attacked."


    "That girl is worthy of being from outside, she is too wild, and she should be treated by someone."


    Seeing that her husband was still hesitating, she added: "It is impossible for the Lei family to kill, otherwise they will have a death feud with our Luo family."


    She felt that Luo Ning''s temperament was too wild, and she was extremely rude, so she should be cleaned up by the Lei family, so as not to know how high the sky is.


    Continue at 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Something big must happen

    Chapter 386 Something big must happen


    The owner of Luo family thinks so too, Luo Ning''s temperament is really too wild.


    Let the people of the Lei family teach a lesson or two, and let her calm down.


    ''s wife is right, Luo Ning is the biological daughter of his second son, the granddaughter of his master.


    Even if it has not been acknowledged by the Luo family, as long as the Lei family has no intention of forming a deadly vengeance, it is impossible to kill them.


    "Okay, I''ll let people pay attention to the news about her in Lei''s house."


    Mrs. Luo nodded, "When she comes out of Lei''s house, find a way to get her off the island."


    Recently, it is estimated that people from various ancient Fengshui families often take the Luo family as a joke.


    That wild girl, it''s better to send it off the island as soon as possible, so as to save face.


    The eldest daughter-in-law is right, the girls outside are wild and difficult to teach, and they will have to suffer a little loss before they can converge.


    I hope to learn a lesson from Lei''s family this time, and go back to the land as soon as possible, so that she will be less angry.


    The owner of Luo family didn''t know what to do with Luo Ning''s own granddaughter, and said in agreement: "Okay, when she comes out of Lei''s house, I will find a way to send her away."


    Anyway, now is not the time to recognize relatives, and the key girl doesn''t recognize them either.


    On the Lei family''s side, someone deliberately blocked the news.


    In addition, after Raichu brought people back, he was afraid of being scolded by the elders in the family, so he asked his followers not to talk about it for the time being.


    Leiqiu was ready, when Luo Ning and Lou Ranran came out of the snake cave, he would secretly send them out of the island.


    As a result, the elders and seniors of the Lei family really don''t know about Luo Ning''s coming to the Lei family.


    Evening dinner time.


    The valet of Raichu asked the guards of the Snake Cave to eat, and he would just help guard.


    The ?? guard thought that this is the young master''s person, there should be no problem, so he went.


    After confirming that the person left, the person went to steal the flute, and played the flute according to the audio sent from the mobile phone.


    After blowing ??, there was a fierce and excited look in his eyes.


    If this vote is made, he will have great benefits.


    Deep into the snake cave, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran heard the flute again.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "That guy finally moved."


    "What signal is this?" Lou Ranran asked excitedly, getting used to snakes crawling and staring everywhere.


    They walked for a long time without encountering any treasures. It seems that as Brother Ning said, they have to find them from the group of poisonous snakes.


    Luo Ning replied: "Signal of the viper''s attack."


    She took out the rune pen from her bag and drew two runes.


    I wore one myself and stuffed it with Lou Ranran.


    "If you wear this charm, you will not be attacked by poisonous snakes."


    Lou Ranran took the talisman with bright eyes, "Brother Ning is mighty, you can actually draw a superb talisman."


    Luoning chuckled and said, "It is also thanks to the superb cinnabar that I won at Lou''s house, otherwise I would be a clever woman who can''t cook without rice."


    Lou Ranran smiled and said gloatingly: "I can imagine how distressed my father is, haha..."


    "If you can in the future, you can make more of Lou''s good things."


    Fighting is still her lead.


    The elders of the Lou family wanted to win back their face, but they were all fooled, and they took out good things as bets one by one.


    Then he came to fight with Ning Ge full of arrogance and superiority, but in the end it was like a defeated rooster lost the game.


    The old men also feel very distressed about the lost bet, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    Luoning shrugged and said, "It is estimated that the Lou family will not be fooled again."


    In two days, she fought with more than 20 Lou family members and won all of them.


    Unless the Lou family is old, other people will no longer take the initiative to deliver things to the door.


    Lou Ranran was right when he thought about it, "It''s a pity that those clan elders don''t come out easily, otherwise the old guys will have good things in their hands."


    Luo Ning laughed: "You have so much confidence in me? Those clan elders should not be simple characters, maybe I will lose."


    Although she is really strong now, she has experienced many small worlds, and has a lot of experience in fighting skills.


    But she never underestimated the people who belonged to these ancient Fengshui families.


    A mountain is taller than a mountain, so be careful sometimes.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "I don''t know why, anyway, I believe you will win."


    "But I just think about it, the clan elders won''t come out, it''s a pity."


    There will be opportunities in the future to cooperate with Luo Ning to plan good things for the elders of the lower clan.


    The two continued to walk while chatting.


    Raichu didn''t sleep well last night, so he ran to the Snake Cave early this morning to ask if Luo Ning and the two had called for help.


    The ?? guard and the attendant both said no.


    The attendant fooled Leiqiu, saying that Luo Ning and the two might linger at the entrance of the cave for two days for face, waiting for Leiqiu to let them out.


    Raichu felt that it made some sense, so he let the two continue to stare, and left again.


    Two days later, Raichu was going to pick up Luo Ning and the two, and then send them off the island.


    was kept for lunch by his parents, and he asked about the current situation after eating.


    He had been thinking about how to get away quickly, when he suddenly heard the guard of the snake cave asking for an appointment.


    Raichu had a bad premonition.


    Did something happen to Luo Ning and Lou Ranran?


    This is a big trouble, and he really didn''t want them to die!


    Those two daring women are also true, face is small, life is the big deal, and it won''t matter if you ask for help.


    After seeing the guard coming in, he asked eagerly, "What happened to the snake cave?"


    The guard hurriedly said, "The snake cave has rioted."


    Lei Lifei, who was drinking tea leisurely, paused and asked seriously, "What''s going on?"


    The guard''s eyes drifted to Raichu, "That, that."


    Lei Lifei couldn''t see that the guard had been aiming at his younger son, his face sank, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The guard replied truthfully: "Two days ago, the young master brought two women back, let us put them in the snake cave, and let his valet stay outside together."


    "Who knew that the young master''s sidekick went crazy today. He snatched the flute that controlled the Snake Cave and kept blowing it, and then the Snake Cave rioted."


    "The two women brought by the young master have not come out, and I don''t know if they are still alive."


    The man suddenly snatched the flute and played it, and they were all startled.


    After they subdued the people, the Snake Cave rioted. There must be something big happened, and they didn''t dare to hide it, so they hurried to report it.


    Lei Lifei didn''t expect the riot in the Snake Cave to be led by his younger son.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, looked at Raichu and asked, "Aren''t you bringing back Luo Ning and Lou Ranran?"


    Lei Qiu saw his father''s face was ugly, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck, "Dad, you are really amazing, you can guess this."


    "Bang!" Lei Lifei patted the table heavily and looked at Leiqiu with anger, "What a shit."


    "Really Luo Ning and Lou Ranran?" He couldn''t help but ask again, wanting to confirm again.


    Raichu bit his head and replied, "Yes."


    Lei Lifei suddenly had the urge to pat his son on the wall.


    "You rebel, why did you bring Luo Ning and Lou Ranran back and send them to the Snake Cave?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： big trouble

    Chapter 387 Trouble


    Raichu immediately told him that he went to the island to invite the two of Luo Ning back, and then sent them to the snake cave.


    Lei Lifei called Raichu while walking and listening.


    After listening to it, his face was ugly, "Idiot, you don''t even know if you were used, your brain is really in vain."


    When Lei Lifei heard the whole process, he knew that his son was used to deal with Luo Ning.


    "Ah!" Raichu was a little stunned, "You mean someone gave me news on purpose and encouraged me to deal with Luo Ning?"


    Lei Lifei rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, isn''t that obvious?"


    He asked again: "The person who has been encouraging you, is it your sidekick in the Snake Cave?"


    Raichu thought about it, it was true.


    He said angrily: "It''s him, I didn''t expect him to be such a person."


    He was actually betrayed by the people around him, and then he was played around, so angry.


    Lei Lifei looked at his son''s angry face and took a deep breath. If this was not his favorite son, he was really afraid that he would be beaten to death.


    "Lou Ranran has something to do, the problem is not too serious, but if Luo Ning has something to do, your father and I will be in big trouble."


    He couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and slapped his son, "I''ve seen a fool, I''ve never seen such a fool."


    Leiqiu asked inexplicably: "Why is Lou Ranran not serious, but Luo Ning will be in trouble?"


    "Lou Ranran is the young lady of Lou''s family, and her status does not seem to be low. Many people in Lou''s family are quite afraid of her, and she is the daughter of the head of the family."


    "Luo Ning was born outside, and the Luo family didn''t admit it. If something happened to her, the Luo family wouldn''t be okay, right?"


    Shouldn''t ?? be the other way around?


    Raichu suddenly felt that this son was raised too stupidly and sweetly.


    But this is his own son, what else can I do, only recognize it.


    "Lou Ranran was deprived of the position of heir, which was done jointly by her father and brother. Her importance in Lou''s family is only good on the surface. In fact, even if she dies, Lou''s family will not be well."


    "There were even people applauding."


    Lei Lifei paused and continued: "Although the Luo family doesn''t recognize Luo Ning, it''s not that the Luo family doesn''t recognize it, but Luo Ning said twice that he took the initiative not to recognize the Luo family, and said that he would not recognize the Luo family."


    "The Luo family can''t bear to recognize her anymore."


    Otherwise, with the Luo family''s urination, Luo Ning''s talent is so high, how could she let it go.


    "Also, Luo Ning was not recognized by the Luo family, but her biological father is Luo Yicheng, and that guy holds grudges and protects his shortcomings."


    "If something happens to Luo Ning, after he comes out of the forbidden area, he will have to exterminate the Lou family."


    "Moreover, Luo Ning is also the granddaughter of the head of the Luo family. If she died in the Lei family, she would not let it go."


    Of course, he is not afraid of the Luo family, he is afraid of the **** Luo Yicheng.


    I can only pray in my heart, Luo Ning must not die, otherwise he really can''t help but shoot his little son to death.


    Although Raichu is simple, he is not stupid. After listening to his father''s analysis, his forehead is also sweating.


    "Then what should we do? Luo Ning and Lou Ranran have been in for two days."


    "Dad, I really don''t want them to die, I just want to vent your anger."


    The son started to attack Luo Ning because he wanted to vent his anger for himself. This did not make Lei Lifei happy, but he was tired.


    This son is too stupid and naive.


    "The relationship between me and Luo Yicheng is not as rumored. If you don''t have to ask you to vent your anger, you can think about it more in the future before doing things."


    He emphasized, "If Luo Ning is not dead, you must never trouble her again."


    Then he comforted himself in his heart, good people don¡¯t live long and ruin thousands of years, Luo Yicheng¡¯s daughter shouldn¡¯t die so easily, right?


    Raichu nodded hurriedly: "Got it."


    Soon, Lei Lifei took Leiqiu to the Snake Cave.


    I saw the people of the family crushing a young man with a ferocious face that looked like he was going crazy.


    The young man''s eyes were full of madness, and he shouted: "Haha, since Raichu is not dead, let Luo Ning die."


    "The poisonous snake riots, Luo Ning will never survive, I''m going to post it, hahaha..." Then he laughed frantically.


    But from what he said, Lei Lifei also understood.


    ''s eyes were icy cold, and it seemed that the person behind him originally planned to make his son face Luo Ning.


    Then let his son die unexpectedly and threw the pot to Luo Ning.


    In this way, he and the Lei family will definitely not let Luo Ning go.


    Luo Yicheng was locked in a forbidden area. If Luo Ning got into such a major incident, she would not be recognized back to Luo''s family.


    Then the Luo family is likely to choose to give up Luo Ning.


    An outside child, the Luo family will not fight against the Lei family at all costs for her.


    Then Luo Ning was miserable, abandoned by the Luo family, and the Lei family retaliated wildly, and the result would not be good.


    This plan was unsuccessful, and the people behind it wanted Luo Ning to have an accident in the Lei family, and the Lei family would take the blame.


    The Luo family can also ask the Lei family to settle accounts because of this incident, and finally extort a large amount of compensation.


    After ??Luo Yicheng came out, knowing that her daughter was dead, she would only take revenge towards the Lei family.


    The people behind ?? are really calculating.


    Lei Li flew forward, put his hand on the head of the servant, and grabbed a ray of Yin Sha from the opponent''s body.


    Soon the other party calmed down and passed out.


    "Take it down for interrogation first, and ask who is behind him." He opened his mouth and ordered.


    Suddenly a man in black appeared and dragged the comatose valet away.


    Lei Lifei asked the guard to open the door of the snake cave and walked in with his son in person.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the sound of snakes screaming in the snake cave.


    Countless snake calls are mixed together, making people feel a little scalp numb.


    Leiqiu felt goosebumps all over his body. Seeing that Lao Tzu walked into the snake cave without changing his face, he had to bite the bullet and follow.


    Then I found that along the way, I didn''t see a single snake, but the sound of snakes coming from the depths of the cave became more and more obvious.


    Walking, Lei Lifei''s face changed instantly and he quickened his pace.


    Raichu couldn''t help but trot along.


    He didn''t know how long it was before he saw his father stopped and took out the moon pearl specially used for lighting in the snake cave.


    Then he saw that the front was full of dense snakes, as if there was something in front of them that attracted them, rushing forward one after another.


    When he saw this scene, his feet suddenly felt weak.


    Lei Lifei quickly took out a whistle and kept blowing, and the snakes around seemed to spread out reluctantly.


    Then the two father and son walked to the deepest snake hole.


    I saw Luo Ning and Lou Ranran sitting leisurely on a big rock.


    Lou Ranran has a snake coiled on both arms, one is red and the other is green. The variety of snakes is extraordinary.


    Luo Ning was playing with a translucent golden two-headed snake in his hand.


    The little snake was coiled around her wrist, and the two heads rubbed against her hand intimately, like her pet.


    Leiqiu first looked at Lou Ranran, then at Luo Ning.


    His eyes narrowed, looking at the two-headed snake and exclaimed, "Snake, snake king."


    Then there is only one thought in mind, big trouble!


    This is not only Raichu''s idea, but also Lei Lifei''s idea, the trouble is big...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Isnt it enough to pick up the wool?

    Chapter 388 Isn''t it enough?


    Raichu has never seen the Snake King in the Snake Cave, but he has heard a lot about the Snake King.


    For example, the only two-headed snake in the Snake Cave has a mutated bloodline.


    This snake king is only twenty or thirty centimeters in size, but it is very powerful. It is said to be several hundred years old.


    The key is that for hundreds of years, no one from the Lei family has subdued the snake king.


    As a result, conquering the Snake King of Snake Cave has always been the goal of the motivated people of the Lei family.


    Although Raichu has average talent and strength, he once dreamed of conquering the Snake King.


    His Lao Tzu also came to the Snake Cave many times when he was young, trying to conquer the Snake King, but every time he returned in disappointment, even now he has not given up.


    Grandpa and others are the same.


    But the legendary snake king, who was extremely cold and arrogant, was wrapped around Luo Ning''s wrist at this time, constantly rubbing his hands and kissing him.


    Raichu rubbed his eyes as he suspected that his eyes were blurred.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that it was the same scene just now.


    couldn''t help turning his head to his father and asked, "Dad, why did the snake king get close to Luo Ning?"


    Lei Lifei can''t wait to pat his son directly on the wall at this time, "It''s not all caused by you."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to his stupid son, looked at Luo Ning and asked in disbelief, "You subdued it?"


    Luoning lightly flicked the little snake''s head, "Yes, it already recognizes me as the master."


    Lei Lifei: "..." turned out to be true.


    "This is the snake king of my Lei family." He emphasized through gritted teeth.


    The Snake King, who no one in the Lei family could conquer for hundreds of years, was subdued by a foreign girl from Luo Ning in two days.


    He didn''t believe it when he said such a thing, but he saw it believing.


    Their Lei family is ashamed, too shameful.


    Luo Ning raised his wrist and said with a smile, "Then call it and see if it should be."


    Lei Lifei: "..." If he could say yes, wouldn''t he have already subdued this little thing.


    He said: "Luo Ning, this is the snake king of my Lei family snake cave, you can''t take it away."


    Luo Ning shrugged, "I didn''t say I would take it away!"


    Lei Lifei was stunned, "Aren''t you going to take it away?"


    Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Ning said: "Yes, but if it insists on following me, I can''t help it."


    As soon as her voice fell, the snake on her wrist first rubbed her, and then a pair of icy eyes looked at Lei Lifei, spitting out a snake letter, and a snake screamed from her mouth.


    The Lei family is in the Fengshui family, and they mainly play with worms, and snakes are used a lot.


    Therefore, as long as people who are not too weak, or who have learned this art, can communicate with snakes.


    Lei Lifei can sit on the position of the heir to the patriarch, and he is still acting as the patriarch, so his talent is naturally not weak.


    He also understood what the Snake King meant.


    The Snake King said that Luo Ning was its chosen master, that she was a once-in-a-century genius, and it had settled for her.


    If Lei Lifei didn''t let him follow Luo Ning, he would let all the snakes in the Snake Cave riot, and then escaped from Lei''s island and left.


    Let the younger generation of the Lei family not even think about taming and using snakes.


    Lei Lifei: "..." He wanted to vomit blood, what a snake, this is a white-eyed wolf!


    For hundreds of years, the Lei family has been feeding this guy a lot of good things, and he actually defected in two days.


    Luo Ning really has such great charm?


    He also remembered one thing, Luo Yicheng also broke into the snake cave of Lei''s family before, and it seemed that he had an intention to eat the little things inside and outside.


    In the end, although Luo Yicheng was not subdued, he gave the guy a few very precious snake eggs and an aged snake grass.


    What the **** did the Lei family do to meet such a shameless father and daughter.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see Lei Lifei''s anger and thoughts.


    She said, "Xiaojin has told me that although you have fed him a lot of good things over the past few hundred years, he has also cultivated such a big snake cave for the Lei family."


    Xiaojin is the name Snake King gave himself, and he told Luo Ning before.


    "So you still earn."


    The snake king spit out a snake letter and immediately agreed with Luo Ning.


    It also poked a few words into Lei Lifei''s heart. If it weren''t for the fact that your Lei family was too rubbish, he couldn''t make him look at him, and he wouldn''t have been single all the time.


    Now I have finally found a master who is pleasing to the eye and recognized, so don¡¯t try to destroy the Lei family.


    It took the initiative to follow the ancestors of the Lei family to settle here. It didn''t owe the Lei family anything. Instead, it helped the Lei family cultivate hundreds of thousands of snakes and many treasures.


    also assisted the Lei family in cultivating the secret technique. In this way, it still suffers.


    then complained and unhappy with Lei Lifei.


    Like Lei Lifei, as long as he dares to say that he is bad, he can run over and bite.


    Lei Lifei: "..."


    This snake is a fine, it knows so much.


    He couldn''t help but look at Luo Ning with a bit of suspicion, meaning: You didn''t teach it, did you?


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "Representative Lei also looks down on me too much. I only came into contact with it today, but I didn''t teach it."


    But this little thing is a real chicken thief.


    She asked back, "It has long given birth to intelligence, why haven''t you discovered it?"


    Lei Lifei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "We really don''t know this."


    "This guy is usually very cold and doesn''t look down on us, so when we come to the snake cave, it basically doesn''t come out."


    Who knows that Gao Leng is an illusion. Today, he feels that the tall image of the snake king in his heart has been completely shattered.


    Lou Ranran was still worried, "Your Lei family also has some food. After so many years, it has not been recognized as the master."


    Lei Lifei was going crazy, "I can''t control this matter, I have to report it."


    It''s just Luo Ning''s wishful thinking and insists on taking the snake king away, and he can stop it.


    But it was obvious that the Snake King was relying on Luo Ning, and he couldn''t stop it.


    If the Snake King was really angry and released all the snakes in the snake cave to leave the Lei family, their family would suffer heavy losses.


    The formations arranged in the snake cave and the secret medicine outside the cave could not resist the snake king. In the past, he voluntarily stayed in the depths of the snake cave.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Okay, I don''t care anyway."


    Lei Lifei complained in his heart, this snake king has already recognized the master, of course you don''t care.


    "Then ask Miss Luo and Miss Lou to leave the Snake Cave first and be guests in the city." He was no longer worried about leaving the two of them here.


    It feels like these two are like ticking time bombs, they can explode at any time without staring at the point.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran also knew that Lei Lifei would not let them stay, so they looked at the Snake Cave with some regret, and then stood up, "Okay."


    Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be too much, otherwise I would like to take away some rare varieties.


    Lei Lifei saw the actions of the two of them, what the **** is this regretful appearance? Isn''t it enough to pick up the wool?


    Don''t think that he can''t see, except for the snake king on Luo Ning''s wrist, the two that Lou Ranran''s wrist has captured are also rare species of snake cave.


    These two have been targeted by several elders for many years, but unfortunately they have not been successfully subdued.


    It was all planted in the hands of two little girls today.


    I can''t think about it anymore, I really want to vomit blood and autistic.


    "The two of you, please!"


    He made a gesture of invitation, wishing he could quickly send the two out of the snake cave.


    Continue at 15:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： so sad

    Chapter 389 Too Heartbroken


    Luoning and Lou Ranran looked at each other and followed Lei Lifei out of the snake cave.


    This time the wool seems to be a little big.


    This is actually something that Luo Ning and neither of them thought of.


    As he walked, Lei Lifei asked curiously, "Luo Ning, how did you persuade the Snake King? And how did Miss Lou conquer those two precious snakes?"


    Luo Ning touched her nose, it was actually an accident that she subdued the snake king.


    She had collected a lot of aged medicinal materials before, and made a lot of pills when she was in the imperial capital.


    This time she came to the site of the ancient Fengshui family, she was afraid that she would get something in exchange, so she brought it with her.


    Therefore, as soon as you enter the deepest snake cave, the snake king appears.


    Then he secretly rummaged through her backpack, trying to steal the bottle containing the medicine.


    If it wasn''t for her alertness, this guy would have succeeded.


    Then she had a fight with the snake king.


    In the end, he used the compass left by his father, the thousand-year-old yin dagger, and the techniques he learned in the small world before, and blessed the superb talisman drawn on his body, which was worthy of suppressing the opponent.


    If he didn''t touch the threshold of the realm of harmony between man and nature, Luo Ning knew that he would lose today.


    Of course, if she has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature, it will be much easier to deal with the snake king.


    I have to say, I have to thank the fake widow for finding someone to harm her, otherwise she doesn''t know when she will be able to wake up the sealed memory.


    It is precisely because of this that the Snake King recognizes her as the master.


    Of course, she knew the little thing of this chicken thief, and the focus was on the pills she made and the aura radiating from her body.


    But the snake king delivered to the door, of course, don¡¯t give up for nothing, this is the chance that everyone often talks about.


    So she used the spells she had learned before, made a contract with the Snake King, and could understand his words.


    Lou Ranran was able to subdue those two snakes because she helped to seduce them with medicinal pills.


    But this can''t tell Lei Lifei.


    So she smiled innocently: "I don''t know, after we came in, this little thing got out, and it insisted on relying on me not to go."


    She said again: "Maybe it''s because I''m more beautiful?"


    Lei Lifei: "..." He didn''t believe her nonsense.


    is not the same kind, can the snake see if she is beautiful?


    This is shameless.


    "Hehe, do you think I can believe it?" He sneered.


    Luo Ning spread her hands, "I can''t help you if you don''t believe me. After all, this is the snake king of your snake cave. I''ve only known him for a day, and I''m not familiar with his temperament yet."


    Lei Lifei felt that their Lei family was connoted.


    She didn''t know the snake king''s temperament, so she let the snake king recognize the master.


    But their Lei family had been with the Snake King for hundreds of years, but they failed.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore, otherwise it will be too heart-wrenching.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hehe..."


    sent Luo Ning and Lou Ranran to the living room, gave the younger son a warning look, and told him to take good care of him, so he went directly to his father.


    The head of the Lei family is no longer in charge, and he and his clan elders are cultivating in the ancestral house for the elderly.


    After listening to his son''s words, his face changed.


    Then glared at Lei Lifei again, "Look at the good son you raised."


    Lei Lifei replied innocently: "That''s not the good grandson you raised."


    Patriarch Lei choked, "You bastard, go see the clan elder with me."


    For such a big thing, I can only disturb those few.


    The ancestors of the Lei family wanted to vomit blood after hearing Lei Lifei''s report.


    There is a kind of anger that a girl who has been raised by her own for many years is suddenly deceived.


    But they still know everything about the snake king.


    One of the clan elders took out a special whistle and blew it on his lips.


    sounds very rhythmic, this is a whistle specially used to communicate with the snake king.


    Soon, he put down the whistle, a look of frustration on his face.


    waved his hands at Lei Family Master and Lei Lifei, "Forget it, everything is fate."


    Lei Lifei asked cautiously, "Old clan, that''s what you mean?"


    The ?? clan elder gave Lei Lifei an angry look, "Otherwise? The Snake King is not the property of our Lei family. Our Lei family is today thanks to him indeed."


    "You waste materials can''t make it recognize its owner. It chose its own owner. Is it possible that we can still keep it forcibly?"


    He continued with his bleeding heart: "If it wants to go, it can go away, it only means that it has no relationship with our Lei family."


    After listening to the other elders, they also roughly understood the meaning of the snake king, and their hearts were also bleeding.


    looked at Lei Lifei with a kind of indifference, "Hey, you juniors are really unsatisfactory."


    Lei Lifei rolled his eyes in his heart, these clan elders are really embarrassed to say that they are waste materials and can''t live up to their expectations.


    He really wanted to ask, if you are so capable, why didn''t you contract the Snake King?


    But he obviously didn''t dare to ask, so he could only laugh at himself, "It''s true that we''re not good enough, hey!"


    Luo Yicheng gave birth to such a clever daughter, but he gave birth to an idiot, and he cried too much.


    Lei Lifei thought about it and asked, "Clan elder, do you want to meet Luo Ning?"


    Several clan elders looked at each other, and finally said: "No need, hurry up and send people off the island."


    Seeing Luo Ning is too heart-wrenching, it is better to not see it.


    Now they don''t like Lei Lifei and his son, "You guys go out too, it''s annoying to watch."


    Lei''s father and son: "..."


    The two of them scolded Raichu for being unfilial to their son/grandson together, causing them to take the blame.


    However, the two of them responded very quickly and immediately withdrew.


    After ?? went out, Lei Lifei asked, "Dad, do you want to see Luo Ning?"


    Lei Jiazhuang said angrily: "No, I feel uncomfortable seeing me."


    He wanted to conquer the snake king when he was young, and he tried it once in the snake cave last year.


    He hadn''t subdued the Snake King for decades, but in the end, he had lost a little girl in her twenties.


    "Quickly send people away." He waved his hand and wanted to return to his ancestral home.


    took a few steps and stopped, turned his head and said, "By the way, Raichu will also drive out of the island together."


    Lei Lifei was stunned, "Huh?"


    "Although that kid is a bit stupid, he won''t drive out the Lei family, right?"


    "He''s your grandson."


    Patriarch Lei looked at his son with disgust, "No wonder it was born to you, and you are just as stupid."


    Lei Lifei: "..." If it wasn''t for his father, he would have wanted to slap the wall.


    But he is a wise man, and he quickly understands what his father means.


    "You mean, let that kid and Luo Ning go out on land?" he asked.


    Patriarch Lei nodded, "It''s not hopeless."


    "That kid was raised too innocently, let''s throw it out and endure hardship and come back."


    No, I can¡¯t think about it anymore, it hurts my heart just thinking about it.


    Lei Lifei agreed with this point, "Okay, I''ll throw people out together."


    Lei Jiazhuang snorted coldly: "By the way, the people who used Xiaoqiu behind the scenes to check, dare to attack the people of our Lei family, unforgivable."


    Lei Lifei''s eyes were also a lot colder, "This is natural."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Is it too late for him to regret it now?

    Chapter 390 Is it too late for him to go back now?


    Lei Lifei returned to the living room again.


    He looked at the snake king wrapped around Luo Ning''s wrist with a bit of resentment.


    The Snake King felt uncomfortable by him, spitting out a snake letter and warning him a few words.


    Lei Lifei then retracted his gaze, looked at Luo Ning distressedly and said, "Okay, Snake King, take it away."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Just let me take it away?"


    Lei Lifei glared at her angrily, "otherwise, what else do you want?"


    Luo Ning could see that Lei Lifei felt distressed, but he really gave it to the Snake King.


    From contact with Leiqiu, to the Lei family, and seeing Lei Lifei again, Luo Ning''s impression of the Lei family was completely overturned.


    This is completely different from the imagined Lei family.


    And she was surprised by the behavior of the snake king just like that.


    I have to say that the people of the Lei family seem to be very open-minded, from the elders to the elders to the juniors.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you then."


    Lei Lifei didn''t want to see Luo Ning again, "I''ll have someone send you off the island in a while."


    Luoning blinked, "Don''t be so fast, Raichu invited us to visit Lei''s house, we want to play for two more days."


    Lei Lifei''s eyes widened, "The snake king has been kicked away by you, what do you want to do? Our Lei family has nothing else good."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, although the Lou family''s owner told him not to speak, but his people still inquired that Lou Ranran colluded with Luo Ning in Lou''s family and took away a lot of good things.


    He wanted that super-quality cinnabar. He didn''t succeed in fooling the Lou family last time, but Luo Ning won the whoever wanted it.


    No, my heart hurts again.


    Luoning replied innocently: "I just wanted to be a guest at Lei''s house, but I didn''t want to do anything!"


    "Besides, aren''t you still my uncle? I just came to visit relatives."


    Lei Lifei had a black line on his head, "As expected of the daughter of Luo Yicheng''s servant, you father and daughter have the same thick skin."


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you uncle for your compliment!"


    Lei Lifei: "..." What kind of blood mold has he poured, and he will meet this difficult father and daughter.


    "You don''t have anything else to do? Why don''t you go to Luo''s house to see your father?" Please go away.


    Luoning shook his head, "If you don''t go, the Luo family is not fun, and if you go, they will definitely not let me see my dad."


    Lei Lifei hurriedly said, "Lei''s family is not fun!"


    Luo Ning sighed and looked at Lei Lifei with some sympathy.


    Lei Lifei was furious when she saw her eyes, "What else are you doing?"


    "I said a word to Raichu before and asked him to confirm that he came to Lei''s house." Luo Ning said.


    Lei Lifei had a bad feeling, "What?"


    "It''s easy to ask God to send him off, are you sure you want to invite us to Lei''s house?"


    Luo Ning paused and said, "He nodded with certainty and answered firmly, yes, please."


    Raichu, who was serving as the background board next to him, widened his eyes and looked at Luo Ning in disbelief.


    This woman actually threw him out to take the blame, so shameless, so shameless.


    I didn''t even look at him, did I want to kill him?


    No wonder people say that women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients honestly did not deceive me.


    Lei Lifei found out that Luo Ning was going to stay with Lei''s house, and he couldn''t help staring at Leiqiu, who shrank his neck.


    This little **** can really get him into trouble.


    "Tell me, how do you guys go?" Lei Lifei asked.


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, Lou Ranran said with a smile, "We want to discuss with the elders of the Lei family."


    In the future, they will definitely be put on the blacklist for refusing to go to the island by the Lei family, so this time it is better to pick up more wool before leaving.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Yeah, this time I came to the island to be a guest, just want to communicate and learn more with the elders of each family and improve myself."


    Lei Lifei thought, "Do you still need to improve yourself?"


    "Of course, as long as I don''t reach the unity of heaven and man, it is useful for me to discuss and communicate." Luo Ning nodded.


    She was telling the truth.


    After all, although she had reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man in the small world before, it was not her own body after all, and the power of the world was different.


    Now, if you want to achieve the unity of man and nature, in addition to experience, you have to constantly find a sense of enlightenment, and learning from each other is a good way.


    After two days of sparring at Lou''s house, she really improved.


    Lei Lifei wanted to kneel, these two girls really know how to play, they improved themselves by learning from each other, and then took some good things, so he wanted to learn from each other...


    Lei Lifei''s mind turned and turned, but he didn''t speak.


    Luoning said again: "Uncle, in fact, think about it, this is not only good for us, but also good for the elders and juniors of the Lei family."


    "Let''s learn and communicate together, we can make progress together, and some more arrogant people can see what it means that there are people who are outside the world and there are heavens outside the world."


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning''s sincere look, he thought, I believe in you.


    But I have to admit that Luo Ning is right.


    Now there are indeed many people in the family who consider themselves lofty, and feel that as a member of the ancient Fengshui family, in terms of identity and strength, they can crush all the Fengshui magicians outside, and they are more and more watching the sky.


    Luoning is a girl who can really poke people''s weak spots.


    And he still has confidence in several elders in the family. If the fighting method wins Luo Ning, he will not only win the good things in her hands, but also have a longer face.


    When he sees the head of the Lou family, he will be able to make fun of him.


    "Okay, then you will be guests for two more days."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Thank you uncle!"


    Lei Li Fei said sarcastically: "You better stop calling my uncle, I sound a little intimidating."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You didn''t do anything wrong, what are you afraid of infiltrating people?"


    "Hehe, I''m your scumbag uncle, bullying your aunt and cousin, forcing them to return to their parents'' existence." Lei Lifei laughed in self-deprecation.


    Luoning turned her head and said to Lou Ranran, "I''ll talk to him alone."


    Lou Ranran also heard it, there may be a hidden meaning in the meme of Uncle Slag.


    She stood up wisely, "I''m going out for a walk."


    also dragged the curious Raichu along with him, making Raichu''s face and ears red, the woman pulling and pulling shamelessly.


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles, and said bluntly: "Are you my cousin''s father?"


    Lei Lifei sighed in his heart and asked, "Nonsense, I''m not her father, who is her father?"


    "But your faces show that you are not the father and daughter!" This was also the point that Luo Ning was surprised when she saw Lei Lifei.


    And from the contact point of view, Lei Lifei is not that kind of annoying scumbag.


    On the contrary, this person is actually not bad, and he is also open-minded and broad-minded.


    Lei Lifei was surprised, "Can you see my face?"


    His face has been specially treated, even the elders in the family who are good at face art can''t see it.


    This only shows that Luo Ning''s strength is already above those of the elders.


    suddenly regretted letting Luo Ning stay and learn from each other.


    Let¡¯s talk about a ghost, this time I don¡¯t know how much wool will be taken away, and I will lose a lot.


    Is it too late for him to go back on it now?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Its not easy either!

    Chapter 391 It''s not easy either!


    Lei Lifei had a tangled look on his face, Luo Ning couldn''t see it, he wanted to go back on it.


    She asked, "Uncle, so can you help me out?"


    Lei Lifei didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment.


    "Forget it, since you''ve seen it, I won''t hide it from you."


    After taking Luo Ning out of the snake cave, he asked someone to check Luo Ning.


    found that the relationship between Luo Ning and Luo Ying is very good, plus Luo Yicheng''s relationship, she is still credible.


    "Your aunt and I grew up as childhood sweethearts. We made a marriage contract since we were young, but we didn''t call each other when we grew up."


    "After we became adults, the Luo family and the Lei family let us go to China to practice together in order to cultivate our relationship."


    Lei Lifei continued: "Then we all met our lovers."


    "It''s a coincidence that the person your aunt likes is the brother I like."


    "And the person I like is also a good friend with your aunt before I know him."


    "Then we kept our family a secret, fell in love with the two and got a marriage certificate."


    Luo Ning was surprised, "That is to say, you and my aunt are outside, but you already have a legal marriage?"


    Lei Lifei nodded: "Not bad."


    "But our affair was discovered and stabbed two families."


    "So, we were brought back."


    Lei Lifei sighed, "At that time, we all wanted to learn from your father, so we ran away from home."


    "But the senior leaders of the two families used my wife and her husband to threaten and force us to separate, or they would die."


    "We don''t dare to gamble, we can only temporarily separate from our lover."


    "All the ancient Fengshui families on the island have a custom that the heir or the head of the family is not allowed to marry outside women."


    "If any family breaks this custom, it will be targeted and suppressed by other families."


    "Our Lei family was already in decline. Coupled with the pressure from the Luo family, the elders of the family had no choice but to be ruthless and force me to marry your aunt."


    "But the elders in our family are fairly open-minded and promised that as long as I marry your aunt, I can bring my wife and children back from outside."


    "Also allow me and your aunt to get divorced later, when the marriage of men and women will be irrelevant."


    "So I wrote a prenuptial agreement with your aunt and got a fake marriage."


    "And getting married on the island doesn''t have to be the same as in China. To get a marriage certificate or something, just invite people from major families to have a wedding."


    "We haven''t been in the same room, and we don''t have a de facto marriage, so if we get to China, we''re not considered a husband and wife at all."


    Luo Ning understood the operation of the two, "Is Luo Ying the child of my aunt and her lover?"


    Lei Lifei nodded: "Yes, after we get married, I will take your aunt out of the island to play in the name of our honeymoon."


    "Then we went to play separately, and when we came back she was pregnant."


    "Just because of this time out to play, there was an accident. When your aunt went surfing in the sea, she suddenly fainted and fell into the sea."


    "Her husband drowned to save her."


    Luo Ning didn''t expect it to be like this, "Why did my aunt faint suddenly? Did someone move her hands or feet?"


    Her aunt is also from the Luo family''s lineage. It is impossible for her to understand Feng Shui, and her body will not faint so weakly.


    Lei Lifei replied, "I was so suspicious too. Your aunt recalled later that she suddenly had a gloomy feeling before she fainted, and someone should have cast a shadow on her or cast a spell on her in advance."


    He sighed, "It''s just that after so many years of investigation, we haven''t found out who is behind it."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked: "So you haven''t told Luo Ying the truth all these years, do you want to find out the real culprit?"


    Lei Lifei nodded: "Yes, after your aunt''s lover died, she was disheartened about life. If she hadn''t suddenly found out she was pregnant, she might have almost gone with her."


    "She is pregnant with a child. Naturally, the people of the two families cannot find out that she is carrying a man from outside. Otherwise, several major families will definitely jointly execute her."


    "So after we came back, we announced that the child was mine."


    "Because the person who passed away was my lover''s brother, and she also had hatred in her heart, so she acted with us."


    "We suspected at the time that the people behind it might be trying to divide the relationship between the Lei family and the Luo family."


    "So I put on the appearance of being aggrieved and disliking your aunt, not even with children."


    In fact, he was wronged. He still liked Luo Ying''s daughter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to approach, so he could only pretend to be indifferent.


    "My lover is also very indifferent to your aunt and Luo Ying on the surface, and even deliberately targets it, so that everyone knows that your aunt, the wife, has been wronged."


    "Because Luo Ying was still young at the time, if she wanted to act, she had to be invisible, so we didn''t dare to tell her the truth."


    Lei Lifei sighed again, "When we wait until Luo Ying has the ability to accept and may not reveal the age, just want to confess to her, your father will come back."


    "Your father and your aunt are twins, and they have had a good relationship since childhood. Naturally, they were not happy that their sister was bullied, so they came to me."


    Luo Ning understood immediately, "So you and my dad joined forces to perform a play. My dad broke your leg and took away your aunt and Luo Ying, which led to a bad relationship between the Luo family and the Lei family. "


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning with some admiration, "Smart."


    She asked, "Then why didn''t you tell Luo Ying?"


    Lei Lifei replied, "I had an in-depth conversation with your father. We analyzed the hands behind us and have been promoting many things."


    "We suspect that there is something wrong with your father''s sister-in-law, because your father is going to bring Luo Ying back to Luo''s house, so we dare not tell her about it, for fear that she will be exposed accidentally."


    "And over the years, what we owe the most is this child, and we really don''t want to drag her into this muddy water."


    "She doesn''t know the truth, thinks I''m a scumbag, hates her kissing her aunt, and complains about her mother. If she behaves like this when she goes to Luo''s house, the people behind it will no longer doubt it."


    Luo Ning really didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this.


    She could see that Lei Lifei was not lying.


    "Then it''s been difficult for you all these years." It''s not easy for the scumbag and scumbag who have been blamed for so many years!


    Lei Lifei smiled bitterly, "Who said no?"


    "There''s no way, in order to catch the person behind, I have to sacrifice myself."


    "Actually, whether it''s me, my wife or your aunt, I''ve made a lot of sacrifices over the years, but my reputation is the worst."


    He added: "But if you can get revenge, it''s worth the humiliation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： im afraid of you

    Chapter 392 I''m afraid of you


    Being scolded at first, Lei Lifei was actually quite uncomfortable.


    But after a long time, his skin has become thicker, so he can scold him, anyway, they themselves know what''s going on.


    Seeing that Luo Ning understood his sadness, his impression of the little girl was much better.


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning and said truthfully: "I also see that you are a good actor in acting, your mind is firm, and your strength is not bad, it is not easy to be confused or tricked, and I will tell you the truth today."


    "And it seems that the pusher behind you is also eyeing you, otherwise you wouldn''t deliberately come up with this kind of trick, and let the Lei family and the Luo family have a deadly vengeance."


    "I think the other party still wants to get rid of you."


    told Luo Ning the truth and wanted to remind her.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Indeed, I also felt a big hand behind me pushing a lot of things."


    "I just didn''t expect that the other party made the layout so many years ago."


    She suddenly thought of a question, "Lou Ranran has become what he is now, is it because of the other party''s push? And then use her as a genius of the Lou family to disintegrate the Lou family?"


    Lei Lifei knew what happened to Lou Ranran, but he hadn''t thought about it before.


    Now listening to Luo Ning''s mention, he felt that they seemed to have overlooked a lot of things before, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Probably."


    Luo Ning asked: "Have you checked the false widow privately?"


    "Fake widow?" Lei Lifei was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and laughed: "You mean Luo Yiqi''s wife, this description is quite appropriate."


    "I checked it privately, but the other party was very cautious and didn''t leave any clues. It seems that there is no problem."


    "Although I didn''t find anything too useful, your dad and I just thought there was something wrong with her."


    Luoning said: "She definitely has a problem. The thing about provoking your son to come to me is definitely the ghost behind her."


    Lei Lifei was taken aback, "How did you know? What did you find?"


    Luo Ning shook his head: "I didn''t find anything, this is what my intuition told me, I can''t be wrong."


    She also relies on this intuition to survive in many small worlds.


    Otherwise, once she fails and dies in the three small world missions, she will also die forever and never come back.


    Lei Lifei: "..." Is a woman''s sixth sense so accurate? It always feels a little silly.


    But of course he wouldn''t say it, and he acted like what you said made sense, "Just be happy."


    Luoning: "..." The more she got in touch, the more she realized that Lao Lei was a funny guy, no wonder he could develop Raichu like that.


    "I am sure that this incident has something to do with the false widow." She reluctantly emphasized.


    Lei Lifei said: "Even if it''s really related, we can''t investigate it now, or we''ll be shocked."


    "Your father suspects that there is someone behind the false widow, she herself cannot have so much strength and layout."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s right, I also think there is someone behind her."


    "I do have some evidence for this." Then the person who killed her in the future told about the International Underworld.


    Lei Lifei frowned, "You mean, the force behind the false widow is the International Black League? Are their hands that long?"


    Their ancient Fengshui family basically does not deal with the International Black League. What is the purpose of the other party?


    Luo Ning shrugged, "I''m not sure if the forces behind her are the International Underworld, but she must have colluded with the people over there."


    Lei Lifei nodded: "Well, I will pay attention to this."


    The two chatted for a while, and both changed their impressions of each other.


    The more we talked, the more heartbroken Lei Lifei felt.


    Why is Luo Yicheng''s daughter so smart?


    Lei Lifei asked: "Do you have any plans?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Continue to be a guest at Lei''s house."


    Then she smiled meaningfully, "Just found a reason to stay."


    Lei Lifei had a bad feeling, "What''s the reason?"


    "Uncle treats my aunt and cousin badly, of course I have to help them out."


    Luo Ning paused and said, "Let''s stay and make trouble with the Lei family. What an open and honest reason to stay, it will also make the people behind him feel more at ease."


    Lei Lifei: "..." Having said so much about his feelings, the stinky girl is waiting for him here.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "This reason is really strong."


    When his father knows that Luo Ning and the two are against him, so they will not go away, his father will probably want to kill him.


    There is also a clan elder, and I guess I want to shoot him to death.


    "As expected of Luo Yicheng''s daughter, you have inherited his shamelessness."


    He wanted to stay in Lei''s house to grow wool, but he actually asked him to take the blame and help his aunt to vent his anger. The reason was so impeccable that he almost believed it.


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "Uncle, how resentful are you towards my dad? What happened to him?"


    I feel that Lao Lei has a lot of resentment towards her father.


    Lei Lifei rubbed his arms, "Please don''t call me uncle, I always think it''s not good for you to call me like that."


    In the past, when Luo Yicheng wanted to have a black heart with him, he often called his brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    This father and daughter are simply printed out of a mold, and he wants to stay away as much as possible.


    "Your dad is a black heart. He treats enemies ruthlessly, and his brothers are ruthless and shameless." He snorted.


    That **** has grown up, and he doesn''t know how many good things he has taken from him.


    When he was a child, he was often fooled by that black-hearted **** and did a lot of stupid things.


    can''t be mentioned, it''s all tears when I mention it.


    Luo Ning knew when he looked like this, and knew that his father had almost limped Lao Lei before, so he couldn''t help but talk about it when he mentioned it.


    But it can be seen from this point that the relationship between my father and Lao Lei is very strong.


    Brother, it is used for wool.


    Of course, if anything happened to Lao Lei, her father would definitely be the first to stand up and protect his shortcomings.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "My dad and I look alike."


    Lei Lifei: "..." He didn''t want to deal with Luo anymore, he was tired.


    The old fox was locked up, and another little fox came, and he met all of them. How could his life be so hard.


    Luo Ning thought it was fun to tease Lao Lei, "Then what will I call you in the future?"


    "Anyway, don''t call your uncle." When the Luo family''s father and daughter called out their affectionate names, he would get nervous.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Then I will call your surname Lei in front of others in the future?"


    Lei Lifei: "..."


    "Why don''t you call me Uncle Ray?"


    Luoning said confidently: "You are the scumbag uncle who bullied my aunt. If I call you Uncle Lei, isn''t that revealing that you are tricky?"


    "After all, even the old Luo family dares to be sarcastic, is it possible that I can still show mercy to an uncle?"


    "Since the people behind me want to kill me, they will naturally study my temperament, and we have to act more seriously."


    Lei Lifei was speechless, this girl is addicted to acting.


    If the cooperating person was replaced by someone else, he would definitely applaud, but he could be cooperating, he wanted to be heartbroken.


    "I''m afraid of you." He glared at Luo Ning.


    In order not to scare the snakes, he and Luo Yicheng''s fishing plan was destroyed, so he could only cooperate with the stinky girl, so heartbreaking!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： If the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain

    Chapter 393


    Luo Ning knew that this "uncle" was so foolish.


    She smiled hehely: "Then I will thank Uncle Lei."


    Lei Lifei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Is this going to call Uncle Lei again?"


    "Although you are my fake uncle, but you are my dad''s iron buddy, of course you will call you uncle when there is no one else."


    Lei Lifei said angrily, "Who is your father''s buddy?"


    "You can take it easy." Otherwise he will be killed.


    No, he doesn''t want to see Luo Ning anymore.


    As soon as I see Luo Ning, I will think of Luo Yicheng''s black heart.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he and the black-hearted man are indeed the kind of close friends who are life and death.


    After ??, he said again: "I will arrange for Raichu to entertain you, you can do whatever you want."


    "When you leave, take him with you as well."


    Since that stinky boy cheated on his father, don''t blame his father for cheating on his son.


    It''s better to have more contact with foxes like Luo Ning, his son is too stupid and sweet, so he can''t continue.


    Luo Ning has a black line, "You want me to take him to China?"


    "Yeah, just help me take good care of my younger brother." Lei Lifei spoke very hard, and was obviously very angry with his younger son.


    Luoning guessed Lao Lei''s plan, which is to ask her to help Raichu grow up.


    "Okay, you are my uncle, of course I have to take care of my cousin." She nodded with a smile.


    Lei Lifei immediately got up when she saw her appearance, "You should still call me Lei, my uncle sounds really intimidating."


    I couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for my son, but I was gloating about it. The stinky boy will also be cleaned up one day, hum, let him cheat.


    He was about to run away, "I''ll go first, I''ll contact you later."


    Luo Ning felt that it would be useful to Lao Lei soon.


    So he took out his mobile phone, clicked on his QR code and handed it over, "Then let''s add a friend to each other. We can send messages or make voice calls without meeting in the future."


    Lei Lifei was tired again, the stinky girl was really eyeing him.


    "This communication tool is insecure and can easily be stolen." This is the truth, so he never uses his mobile phone to talk to people about important things.


    Luoning gave him a reassuring look, "It''s okay, I also have a part-time job as a top hacker. No one can steal short messages, call records, or audio from my phone."


    She added confidently, "After adding a friend, I will also get a firewall for your mobile phone to ensure absolute security."


    She has experienced the interstellar age, her hacking skills are the No. 1 in this world, and absolutely no one can break the firewall she set up.


    "You have quite a lot of part-time jobs." Lei Lifei twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Resignedly, he took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code to add friends.


    He didn''t suspect that Luo Ning was lying to him, after all, she wouldn''t joke about such an important thing.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I''m too smart, I can''t do anything, I can only develop in an all-round way."


    Lei Lifei: "..." I don''t want to stay for a minute.


    "Big niece, goodbye!" He put away the phone, waved to Luo Ning, turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Luo Ning looked at his back as if being chased by a ghost, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lao Lei is so funny, no wonder her dad likes to bully Lao Lei.


    Soon, Raichu and Lou Ranran came back.


    Raichu looked unhappy and kept pulling away from Lou Ranran.


    Luo Ning looked at Lou Ranran amusingly and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lou shrugged, "What can I do to him, it''s not because he thinks too much."


    The appearance of a simple and good-looking family man and a man is not obvious for people to bully.


    She just teased her casually, and this kid went wild, not to mention it was fun.


    Leiqiu heard Lou Ranran''s words and glared at her, "You think too much, stay away from me in the future."


    Now his bowels are full of regrets, he even brought back these two big troublemakers.


    Especially when his father found him deliberately just now, saying that he would be with Luo Ning and Lou Ranran in the next time, and he would have to follow them to the country, and he regretted it even more.


    When he came to Lei''s boat, the shadow of the constant arrangement and **** of these two women had not disappeared, and his father gave him such a thunderbolt.


    Luoning looked at Raichu and asked, "Did your dad tell you?"


    Raichu looked unlovable, "I said, let me follow you in the future."


    Luoning found that Xiaolei was also very funny, and said with a smile: "Good, remember to call my cousin in the future."


    Raichu: "..." Is it too late for him to go back now?


    "You think beautiful." He didn''t want to call this woman cousin.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "It''s okay if you don''t shout, I will take good care of you."


    Raichu wanted to cry, this woman definitely wanted to **** him off.


    Lou Ranran said cheerfully from the side: "Sooner or later, you will be cut off, so it''s better to stretch your head and get rid of it earlier."


    Raichu glared at her, "Is this human?"


    Lou Ranran blinked, "Sister, this is for your own good too!"


    Raichu found that he was no match for these two black-hearted women at all.


    So he took a deep breath, "I''ll send you to the place to live."


    Luoning watched and continued to tease, Xiaolei was about to explode, so she walked over and patted Lou Ranran, "Let''s go, stay for a while and then talk about it."


    Lou Ranran''s eyes lit up, "Yes, stay for a while."


    Seeing how the two of them were full of interest, Leiqiu felt that he was sorry for the family. It seemed that he not only brought a lot of trouble to the family, but also two big-tailed wolves.


    But you have to recognize the sins you do, even when you cry and kneel.


    Then he took Luo Ning and the two to a courtyard specially designed to receive distinguished guests, and let them stay.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran were tired and didn''t bother, and stayed at Lei''s house quietly that day.


    After the Patriarch of the Lei family and the clan elder knew about this, they couldn''t help calling Lei Lifei to scold him.


    It''s just that Luo Ning wants to vent her anger for her aunt, and the Patriarch of the Lei family and the clan elders can''t say anything.


    So for the next two days, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran encouraged Leiqiu to open a fighting arena in Lei''s house.


    The news of ?? Lou''s family also gradually spread.


    When the elders of the Lei family heard that the elders of the Lou family lost to Luo Ning, they naturally couldn''t help but want to try it.


    They felt that they would not lose, and after winning Luo Ning, they went to chat in front of the elders of the Lou family.


    Who knew, but they were all defeated. Luo Ning and Lou Ranran teamed up to steal a lot of good things. The distressed old men couldn''t hold back and ran to the owner to complain.


    Ask the head of the family to quickly invite Luo Ning and Lou Ranran away, they can''t take it anymore.


    Lei''s family owner wanted to throw away his son and grandson together. These two goods are simply examples of cheating fathers and cheating grandpas.


    When people come to be guests, they can''t do such ungracious things as they drive people away.


    Suddenly, he saw a post in the room.


    Lei''s head patted his head, he almost forgot about this.


    If the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain. He knows how to send Luo Ning and Lou Ranran away, and keeps them happy and happy.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： she wants to go for a while

    Chapter 394 She wants to go to meet for a while


    Lei Family Master called Lei Lifei over.


    "Dad, do you have something to do with me?" Lei Lifei asked after he came in.


    He always felt that his father might have something to do with Luo Ning.


    Those two stinky girls are so good at picking up wool, he can''t wait to send people away as soon as possible.


    In the past two days, not only many people came to his Lao Tzu to complain about their suffering, but even more went to him.


    Who made him the scapegoat from Luo Ning stinky girl.


    Patriarch Lei said: "You go and communicate with Lou''s family and Luo''s family and ask them to pick up Lou Ranran and Luo Ning."


    Lei Lifei was stunned for a while, "Ah, I''m afraid it would be unreliable to let those two families take over."


    The Luo family didn''t admit Luo Ning, so if they came to pick them up, the possibility of coming would not be very high.


    And even if he comes, after Luo Ning is brought back, it is estimated that he will be slapped by the people of the Luo family or be treated coldly.


    After all, Luo Ning is also the daughter of his good brother, the niece of his fake wife, and he is not comfortable if the Luo family is bullied.


    Lou''s family has long been eager to send Lou Ranran and Luo Ning away, where would they take the initiative to pick them up.


    The owner of Lei knew what his son meant and handed the post on the table to Lei Lifei.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will go to this exchange meeting on my behalf, and take Luo Ning and Lou Ranran with you by the way."


    Lei Lifei understands after seeing the post.


    This is an exchange meeting held every three years and is held on an island for two days.


    The island was jointly built by major families, and each family had a fixed residence on it.


    It is an exchange meeting in name, but it is actually used to exchange things.


    When the head of each family receives the post, he will choose some elders and younger generation in the family to follow.


    In the previous exchange meeting, his father led the team, and he would go with him every time.


    Lei Lifei understood what his father meant after thinking about it, "Dad, are you using the exchange meeting as an excuse to send Luo Ning and Lou Ranran off the island?"


    Patriarch Lei nodded: "You''re not that stupid."


    "You asked me to inform the Luo family and the Lou family to pick up people. If the two families don''t come to pick them up, then I will bring Luo Ning and the two to the exchange meeting, and cause trouble and lose the face of the two families, and they have no face. Trouble with our family."


    Who told those two families not to pick up people?


    His dad probably wanted to watch some good shows by the way, so it was not convenient to go in person, so he let him lead the team.


    "See through and don''t tell." Patriarch Lei took a sip from the teacup leisurely.


    In fact, he has long disliked the Luo family and the Lou family.


    The two owners, one is a soft egg with strict wife control, and compromised when the wind blowing by the pillow.


    What is it that he has two houses, let his second son marry the eldest daughter-in-law, and doesn''t recognize his biological granddaughter. He is ashamed to hear it.


    The other one is so cruel that he doesn''t even care that his own daughter is bullied so much by his son.


    Lei Lifei smiled hehely, "It''s still Dad, you are amazing."


    "But what if the Luo family and the Lou family really came to pick up people?" Those two families would occasionally get windy.


    In fact, he also wanted to see a good show of bringing Luo Ning and Lou Ranran to the exchange meeting, but he didn''t want those two families to come to pick them up.


    Patriarch Lei rolled his eyes at him, "You won''t release the news about what Luo Ning and Lou Ranran did in our house?"


    Lei Li understood in seconds, "If the news is released, the Luo family and Lou family will definitely not dare to come and pick them up."


    Older gingers are more spicy.


    Those two families were also afraid that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran would go to pick wool. After all, they had a snake king, and the other two also had extraordinary things.


    "But in that case, our Lei family would be a little embarrassed."


    After all, the snake king was stabbed away by Luo Ning. If people from other families knew about it, they might not be able to gloat in misfortune behind the scenes.


    It doesn''t matter to him, anyway, the people of the Lei family really have no relationship with the Snake King, and it''s pointless to force it.


    Lei''s family master also has a bad mentality, "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, they can laugh if they want, maybe their jokes are bigger."


    "Okay, as long as the family is not afraid of shame, I''ll do it." Lei Lifei stood up and nodded.


    Soon, Lei Lifei first asked people to spread the good things that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran did in Lei''s house.


    It was only in the afternoon that I personally contacted the Lou family head and the Luo family head.


    What is more interesting is that Lei Lifei also called Luo Ning and Lou Ranran by his side, and even turned on the hands-free function of the mobile phone during the call.


    He first contacted the head of the Lou family. There is only one meaning in a thousand words. Hurry up and pick up your family.


    Lou''s family was shorn of wool by Luo Ning before. When they heard that Lei''s family even lost the snake king, they rejoiced at the misfortune and at the same time were glad that Leiqiu did a good job of inviting Luo Ning to Lei''s family.


    The head of the Lou family kept going around in circles, and in the end he just said that he is a good father who loves his daughter.


    Since his daughter was having fun with her friends outside, he naturally wouldn''t object. If he picked up someone, it would hurt her daughter''s face too much.


    also said that Lou Ranran couldn''t play in Lei''s house for many days, so Lei Lifei asked Lei to take more care, and then hung up the phone impatiently.


    If ?? was changed to normal, the Lou family head would definitely make fun of the fact that the Lei family lost the snake king.


    But he didn''t mention it this time, for fear of making Lei Lifei angry, the other party packed Luo Ning and Lou Ranran back to Lou''s house.


    On the Luo family''s side, the Luo family pondered when they heard that Lei Lifei asked them to take Luo Ning home.


    Just before he could make a decision, Mrs. Luo took the phone.


    Mrs. Luo and Lei Lifei said that since Luo Ning didn''t recognize the Luo family and their elders, the Luo family wouldn''t recognize Luo Ning either.


    The Luo family would not take the initiative to pick up a child born outside and let Lei Lifei figure it out.


    Then, without waiting for Lei Lifei to say more, he hung up the phone.


    Lei Lifei put away the phone, looked at Luo Ning and Lou Ranran and smiled: "Look, apart from our Lei family, Lou family and Luo family don''t welcome you."


    Lou Ranran rolled his eyes, "Uncle Lei, don''t pretend, you don''t mean to send us away."


    Luoning added with a smile, "Uncle Lei, who doesn''t know who!"


    Lei Lifei smiled, "Who made you so troublesome."


    "But this time I do this, it''s also good for you." He went on to talk about the exchange meeting again.


    Sure enough, both Lou Ranran and Luo Ning became interested.


    "There are a lot of good things at the exchange meeting, we are going." She had been there twice with her grandfather before.


    But when grandpa died and her father became the head of the family, he would never take her there again.


    Luoning is not only interested in the things at the exchange meeting, but also has a reason for her to want to go.


    She asked: "At the exchange meeting, will the head of each family go?"


    Lei Lifei nodded: "Yes, as long as there is no major event, the head of each family will bring his wife there."


    "Old man Luo will bring his wife too?" Luo Ning could hear from the phone just now that old woman Luo disliked her.


    In addition, the matter of having two bedrooms, and not letting her father recognize the three of them, and throwing her father into the forbidden area, the old woman''s "credit" is the biggest.


    She wanted to go meet for a while.


    Calvin is over, the remaining two chapters are around 15:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： its sure to be lively

    Chapter 395 will definitely be lively


    Lei Lifei couldn''t see Luo Ning''s thoughts.


    In fact, he also really hates the wife of the head of the Luo family. She has a strong scent of white lotus flowers. Anyway, he doesn''t appreciate this woman.


    When Luo Yihan was forced to marry him, he broke up with the person he liked outside, and the old woman was the leader.


    He was looking forward to how Luo Ning would deal with Mrs. Luo.


    "I will go, every exchange meeting, Mrs. Luo will go."


    Lei Lifei thought about it and continued to Luo Ning: "Mrs. Luo is from the Lou family, but she doesn''t deal with the seventh elder of the Lou family."


    Luoning felt that he might have something to say, "What''s the story here?"


    "Mrs. Luo is Elder Lou Qi''s cousin. In fact, it was Elder Lou Qi who was going to marry the Luo family back then."


    "After reading the relationship between the two families, they were only hired. Who knew that the head of the Luo family proposed that he wanted to marry the cousin of Elder Lou Qi."


    "The Luo family master was an outstanding genius in that generation, plus he is the heir of the Luo family, it is impossible for the Lou family to offend him for a woman."


    "All the objects of the marriage contract were replaced by the current Mrs. Luo, and Elder Lou Qi was regarded as a joke, and was ridiculed by many people who were envious and envious of her at the beginning."


    "Because of this incident, Elder Lou Qi never got married in his whole life, and the people in the two rooms have since formed a grudge."


    "As long as she meets Mrs. Luo, she must be directly on the bar."


    Lou Ranran heard this and immediately asked, "Will the Lou family bring the seventh elder there this time?"


    Lei Lifei shook his head, "No, it''s impossible for the Lou family to bring the seventh elder to a meeting like this."


    Lou Ranran frowned slightly, "What''s the story here?"


    Although Elder Lou Qi is a very hot-tempered woman, she is also one of the few more upright people in the Lou family.


    She was designated as the heir, and Elder Lou Qi was also one of the elders who agreed.


    In Lou''s house, Elder Lou Qi is also one of the few people who are relatively friendly to her, even with a little pity.


    She guessed that Elder Lou Qi should have known about it.


    She is also a woman, the other party not only did not despise her, but also pity her, which also made her have a good impression of the seventh elder.


    Lei Lifei replied: "There was an exchange meeting, Elder Lou Qi scolded Mrs. Luo to tears. In the end, the Luo family was distressed, took the person away, and made a fire."


    "At that time, the Luo family and the Lou family had a cooperation, and the Luo family master also talked about the seven elders because of his anger or was blown away by the pillow, and proposed to cancel the cooperation."


    "That cooperation is more important to the Lou family, and the top of the Lou family also took their anger on the elder Lou Qi."


    "And took the initiative to come to the door to ask for peace, and also stated that he would take care of Elder Lou Qi in the future. For exchanges like this, Elder Lou Qi will not appear again."


    "The Luo family didn''t agree immediately at that time. The Lou family went to Mrs. Luo again and used her to persuade the Luo family, and then they re-cooperated."


    Lou Ranran rolled his eyes when he heard it, "Isn''t this one who sings a red face and a black face? That old woman is really an old white lotus, and the crooked ones in it are definitely made by her."


    "It''s no wonder that you can steal your cousin''s marriage partner, this method is really powerful."


    She was a little disgusted with the old lady Luo because of Luo Ning''s affairs, and now her disgust and disgust have risen to a higher level.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect that her "good grandma" even had these stories. After listening to it, she first felt that it was also an old white lotus.


    Also from this point, I found some things that were ignored before.


    Luoning looked at Lei Lifei and asked, "Uncle Lei, you said before that the heirs and heads of major families cannot marry outside women, otherwise they will be jointly suppressed and boycotted."


    "That is, whoever married a woman from outside back to the island would basically lose the position of the head of the family, right?"


    Lei Lifei replied: "Yes, so over the years, the heads of the major families have married women from each family."


    Luo Ning asked again: "Then if my father insists on bringing the three of us back to the island and recognizes my mother''s wife as my mother''s wife, will my father almost lose the qualification to inherit the head of the family?"


    "And if my father doesn''t inherit the position of the head of the family, he will have to choose a new heir from the other rooms of the Luo family?"


    Lei Lifei laughed: "You are really smart."


    "It is indeed the case, so Mrs. Luo insists on raising the children born by your father and two bedrooms into an heir."


    "After all, the Luo family''s head is not too old now. It''s totally fine to live for a few more decades. You can wait for that child to grow up."


    Lou Ranran couldn''t help but ask: "Then why do you have to have two bedrooms? Did the Luo family let Uncle Luo marry daughters from other families?"


    Lei Lifei replied: "No, from the beginning to the end, Mrs. Luo proposed the two houses."


    "Especially after Luo Ning''s father came back this time and settled down outside, Mrs. Luo was even more determined to let him have both."


    He looked at Luo Ning and said again: "I also compromised and asked your father to take your mother and daughter back to the island as long as you have a child, and you will not care about him in the future."


    Luo Ning roughly guessed the purpose of the old woman doing this.


    "She actually cares about the rights of the Luo family, so that''s why she proposed this kind of harassment."


    "My father has a more personality. Back then, he ran away from home because he opposed her request. When he came back, he would rather go to the forbidden land than listen to her."


    "So even if my dad becomes the head of the Luo family in the future, she can''t make my dad listen to her. She is too controlling, so she can''t accept this."


    "If my father has two bedrooms, and gives birth to a child with the eldest daughter-in-law she values, she can take it up and raise it, and she will be able to control the new owner in the future."


    "Her purpose is to raise an obedient grandson, that''s why she insists on my father and two bedrooms."


    "The key point is that both my father and his eldest brother are the heirs of the former Luo family. The children born by my father and the big house are designated as the next heirs, and the Luo family will basically accept it."


    Now many people in the Luo family support the two houses, and Luo Ning suspects that those people have been brainwashed by old women and fake widows.


    As for her granddaughter, who at first glance would not be an obedient granddaughter, plus her father gave birth to a child outside, and even disobeyed the old woman''s order to run away from home, the old woman would dislike and dislike her.


    Lei Lifei nodded: "My dad and I also analyzed it like this."


    "That false widow probably encouraged and brainwashed in front of Mrs. Luo."


    "I heard from your father that Mrs. Luo really likes the daughter-in-law of the false widow, better than her own daughter."


    Luo Ning nodded: "I also think the false widow played a lot of role in it."


    She asked: "By the way, will the false widow follow me to the exchange meeting?"


    Lei Lifei replied: "The last time I went there, Mrs. Luo was always with me, which also means that the Luo family is highly valued."


    "Mrs. Luo has also given a lot of power to the false widow, so she should also go this time, so as to steadily improve her position in the hearts of the ladies of the major families."


    So he felt that this exchange meeting would definitely be very lively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： This can have

    Chapter 396 This can have


    Lei Lifei touched his chin.


    also said regretfully: "If Elder Lou Qi can also go to the exchange meeting this time, it will be more lively."


    Luo Ning looked at him with a bit of a laugh, and Lao Lei was not only funny, he also liked gossip and watching the fun.


    Lou Ranran particularly agreed with Lei Lifei''s words, "I will find a way to do this, and I will definitely let Elder Lou Qi attend the exchange meeting this time."


    Elder Lou Qi was so oppressed by Mrs. Luo, and he must be holding his breath in his heart. After a long time, it will affect his body and cultivation.


    This person is still angry, and his mood can be smooth.


    Elder Lou Qi treated her well, so she naturally wanted to help her.


    Besides, with Elder Lou Qi, Luo Ning can play better and get the best of both worlds.


    This one is also a hilarious person.


    Lei Lifei gave her an admiring look, "This is okay."


    Elder Lou Qi is going to follow him. After so many years of suffocation, he will definitely vent it all at once. The Lou family''s favor to Mrs. Luo was destroyed.


    No wonder the Lou family head often wants to strangle this daughter, and the Lou family''s top management wants to kick Lou Ranran out of the Lou family.


    This is a girl who is outgoing and is a good expert at eating inside and outside of the black family.


    But from Lou Ranran''s point of view, he thinks it is understandable to do so, after all, the water in Lou''s house is really dirty.


    "But will your father listen to you? Suppress Elder Lou Qi. He and several other elders are the main force." Lei Lifei was a little curious about what Lou Ranran was going to do.


    The Lou family is very close to Mrs. Luo now and will never be happy to offend Mrs. Luo.


    Lou Ranran hooked her lips and said, "Uncle Lei, don''t forget, my grandma is still alive."


    Grandma doesn''t take her as seriously as grandpa, but she is also good to her because grandpa loves Wu and Wu.


    Although my grandmother built a small Buddhist temple to live in after my grandfather passed away, and often went out and traveled away from home, she still had a great influence on the Lou family.


    Grandma just let her go and let her father take Elder Lou Qi to the exchange meeting this time.


    Even if her father is unwilling and aggrieved, he will not dare to object.


    After all, her grandmother''s strength is no worse than that of the reclusive clan elders. In such a family, strength determines her status.


    When that incident happened, her grandmother happened to go out for a trip and came back after more than a year, otherwise she would never have been bullied like that.


    After ?? grandma came back, she stabbed the incident.


    Then his father was beaten by her grandmother, and he didn''t get out of bed for three months.


    And that''s why I hate her daughter even more.


    As for her eldest brother, since that time, her grandmother has spoken out, and she will never see this person again, publicly expressing her disgust with this grandson.


    The reason why she can act so recklessly in the Lou family is not only because of her own talent and strength, but also partly because of the protection of her grandmother.


    Even though grandma has long since given up, her status in the Lou family has always been very high.


    She rarely asks her grandmother for help, but as long as she speaks, her grandmother will not refuse.


    Lou Ranran mentioned it before Lei Lifei remembered that the old Mrs. Lou was a man of the year.


    It was only with the death of Mr. Lou that Mrs. Lou fell silent, and little news came out.


    He nodded and said, "If the old lady goes out, this thing will definitely be done."


    The Lou family used to be Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou who were sensible people.


    It''s a pity that the old man has a short life span. After all, the old lady is not named Lou, and she is not strong enough to interfere too much with the Lou family''s affairs. Now the Lou family is rotten from the root.


    The old lady probably didn''t want to see her unhappy son and grandson, so she went out to travel or lived in a Buddhist hall, out of sight and out of mind.


    agreed to take Luo Ning and Lou Ranran to the exchange meeting, and Lei Lifei let them go back to rest.


    It''s been two days of wool, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran are still quite measured, and they didn''t go to the ring to fight again that day.


    also let the senior members of the Lei family breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, the juniors went to the arena and proposed to learn how to learn how to fight. The seniors could never turn a blind eye, because if they didn¡¯t challenge, it would be more embarrassing than losing.


    As a result, the senior members of the Lei family knew that Lei Lifei was going to take Luo Ning and Luo Ning to the exchange meeting.


    The people can finally be sent away, and the good things in their hands can be kept. They are going to set off firecrackers.


    The two of them go to the exchange as soon as possible, it will harm other people.


    Soon came the day of the exchange meeting.


    Lei Lifei took the Lei family and Luo Ning out of the island together.


    Raichu got the light of Luo Ning this time, and was also taken to the exchange meeting. He was not qualified for this in the past.


    But he was excited but not happy at the same time. He knew that after the exchange meeting, his father would pack him up and let Luo Ning take him away.


    The boat came to a sea area after traveling for about an hour.


    Then Lei Lifei took out a token and threw it into the sea.


    In an instant, a vortex appeared in front of him.


    Lei''s boat drove directly towards the whirlpool and was quickly submerged by the whirlpool.


    And the nearby appearance changed instantly. It was no longer an endless sea. There was a huge island in front of it, and there were some small islands around it.


    Raichu came here for the first time and was amazed at this scene.


    Lou Ranran has seen it for a long time, so I don''t feel it.


    Luo Ning knew that the reason why he could change the scene like a star-shifting star was because the formation was arranged in the vortex just now.


    In fact, this is the real appearance of the neighborhood. The endless sea before was just a blindfold created by the formation.


    Of course, if a ship passes by here, the formation will also play a role in promoting, allowing the sea water to push the ship to actively pass by the island without hitting the island.


    This big island is very prosperous, and it has been built into an ancient city.


    After ?? disembarked, Lei Lifei took everyone to the special carriage that the Lei family came to pick up.


    Two hours later, the exchange meeting officially started, and they had to go back to Lei''s house to rest.


    But who brought those people here, this is not a secret, and it was quickly placed on the desks of the heads of the various families and high-level officials.


    When seeing that it was Lei Lifei who came this time, the head of each family had a headache.


    This acting Patriarch has a very lively temperament. If he is not under pressure from the old Patriarch Lei, he likes to cause trouble.


    I don¡¯t know what Lao Lei was thinking this time, but he didn¡¯t come and let him lead the team.


    After seeing the list of people coming from the Lei family this time, the head of the Lou family and the Luo family was even more painful, and they kept scolding the old master Lei as not a person.


    No wonder he didn''t come in person, the feeling is that two small scourges are stuffed into big scourges.


    After seeing the names of Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, people from other families couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, wanting to see the Luo family and Lou''s good show.


    This exchange meeting must be very interesting, and they can''t help but look forward to it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ I should be able to post three chapters at 13 o''clock tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： To let go of myself

    Chapter 397 I''m going to release myself


    Lei Lifei took the group back to Lei''s house to rest, and he quickly got a list of the members of each family who participated in the exchange meeting this time.


    scanned it again, and it was not too different from what he expected.


    So he handed the list to Luo Ning, "You guys also take a look and understand."


    Luo Ning took it over and looked at the list with Lou Ranran.


    She first looked at the list of people coming to the Luo family, and sure enough, not only the head of the Luo family and his wife, but also the fake widow, who was called the eldest lady of the Luo family.


    Even Luo Yuefeng came this time.


    It seems that there is a fake widow''s dealings, even if Luo Yuefeng lost to him last time on Xiangdao, the Luo family still focuses on cultivating Luo Yuefeng.


    She didn''t know the rest of the Luo family.


    Lou Ranran pointed at the people on the Luo family''s list very considerately and introduced Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning made an estimate and found that the Luo family who came this time consisted of six elders and five younger members besides Luo Yuefeng.


    The elder Luo Ba, who lost the last time with Luo Ning, didn''t come. It is estimated that the previous thing was too embarrassing.


    Then the two looked at Lou''s list again.


    Under Lou Ranran''s operation, Elder Lou Qi was indeed on the list.


    In addition, several brothers of Lou Ranran also came.


    When he saw the name of Boss Lou, Lou Ranran''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Luo Ning naturally noticed her expression. When she went to Lou''s house before, she didn''t see Boss Lou. It was said that she was out to do business.


    This time, she had to take a good look at what it was like to lead that kind of thing against her own sister.


    "I''ll help you out when the time comes." She reached out and patted Lou Ranran.


    The coldness in Lou Ranran''s eyes faded, revealing a warm smile, "Okay, Brother Ning is mighty!"


    She likes the feeling of being protected, and it''s nice to know a best friend like Luo Ning.


    From this point of view, I have to say that she has to thank the false widow.


    At that time, I will definitely help Luo Ning to find more trouble for the other party, which is regarded as a "repayment".


    Lei Lifei couldn''t help but smile when he saw the interaction between the two, as if they were about to agree to do something bad.


    The ?? exchange meeting has been boring for quite a while, but this time we can finally have some fun.


    Then the two looked at other family members, and Lou Ranran also introduced Luo Ning.


    The ancient Fengshui family lived in this sea area. Apart from the Luo, Lou, and Lei families, there were three other families.


    are the three schools of Ming, Wen, and Sikong.


    At present, the Luo family is ranked first in strength, the Sikong family is second, the Lou family is third, then the Wen family, the Lei family, and the Ming family at the bottom.


    The Sikong family is also the most mysterious family. Apart from participating in such exchange meetings, family members rarely go out, and there are not many connections with other families.


    The most high-profile ones are the Luo family and the Lou family.


    In the Xiangdao and Nanyang areas, the Luo family and the Lou family are also the most active. The Wen family and the Ming family follow the Luo family and the Lou family, which is similar to the vassal relationship.


    Luo Ning had a general understanding of the situation of these ancient Fengshui families after listening to Lou Ranran''s introduction.


    Lei Lifei added, "Although the Luo family and the Lou family are relatively strong on the surface, you should focus on the Sikong family."


    "I think Sikong''s family is just deliberately keeping a low profile, otherwise they will not be worse than Luo and Lou."


    Luo Ning still believes in Lei Lifei''s eyesight, "Well, let''s pay more attention then."


    And he felt that the Lei family must also be hiding something. With her feeling of fighting in the Lei family, the strength of the Lei family would not be second to last.


    Luo Ning and Luo Yuefeng have played against each other. She feels that if Luo Yuefeng is really the most powerful leader of the younger generation of the Luo family, then the Luo family''s strength ranking first is a bit fake.


    Luoning returned the list to Lei Lifei and asked, "If we offend people from other families at the exchange meeting, will it affect the Lei family?"


    She has a good impression of the Lei family, and she doesn''t want to cheat on her father''s friends.


    Lei Lifei knew what Luo Ning meant as soon as he heard it, and the corners of his lips rose.


    Although Luo Ning is as black as Luo Yicheng, she has her own personality charm, and she is loyal and protective.


    is very good, he is more at ease when his son is handed over to Luo Ning.


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone knows that you took away the snake king of the Lei family. With my relationship with my scumbag uncle, the relationship with our Lei family will definitely not be good."


    Lei Lifei continued with a smile: "You can do whatever you want, I won''t admit that I have a good relationship with you anyway."


    It''s time for acting skills when it comes to the exchange meeting.


    Of course, if anyone wants to hurt Luo Ning, he will definitely not sit idly by.


    Luoning gave him a look that I understood, "Okay, then Ran Ran and I will let go of ourselves."


    Lei Lifei smiled deeply, "Let go, let go of yourself."


    also looked at Luo Ning with an encouraging look, "It''s okay, no matter how big you play, don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and your forbidden father is wearing it."


    Luo Ning: "..."


    Lao Lei is good, her dad is still in the forbidden area, he wants to cheat his dad, he is indeed a good brother who has played together since he was a child.


    Brothers are usually used to "stab".


    Luo Ning smiled: "Indeed, no, and my dad."


    Then he added meaningfully, "If my dad can''t come out, I believe Uncle Lei will help us."


    Based on her father''s current progress, it should be the critical time to sprint for the unity of heaven and man, and nine times out of ten, he will not come.


    But with her current strength, as long as you are careful, I believe no one can kill her.


    Besides, she still has a snake king, and if one is released, it will reach a thousand troops.


    Lei Lifei: "..." The pit, Luo Yicheng''s daughter is indeed a pit.


    He smiled shyly, "You think I didn''t say anything."


    Watching the two of you coming and going, Lou Ranran covered her mouth and chuckled.


    It is still her brother Ning who is very good, and Lao Lei was sent to the door to be pitted.


    Lei Lifei is a person who knows how to enjoy, so after taking a break, he took Luo Ning and the two to have a delicious seafood meal.


    This is what he ordered the chef of the Lei family''s house to make this morning.


    After Meimei''s seafood feast, Luo Ning sighed: "It is indeed an ancient Fengshui family, this is really rich, and the chef is comparable to a royal chef."


    Having worked in the Small World Palace, Luo Ning has eaten many dishes made by imperial chefs.


    The chef of Lei''s family is really comparable to the level of the royal chef.


    And the seafood in each dish is not only very fresh, with a sweet taste, but also contains a touch of spiritual power.


    means that these seafoods are specially cultivated by the Lei family, and eating them all year round has a very good auxiliary effect on Feng Shui practitioners.


    If ordinary people can eat it once a month, they will live a long and healthy life.


    Lei Lifei smiled: "That is, the background of the ancient Fengshui family is not as simple as what people outside think."


    "When your dad comes out, you won''t be short of any enjoyment you want."


    This is the truth. With Luo Yicheng''s temperament, he will definitely compensate his wife and children well after he comes out.


    Luo Ning sighed, "But my dad doesn''t know when he will come out."


    Then she looked at Lei Lifei with bright eyes.


    "This seafood is good for my brother''s body. I wonder if Uncle Lei can sell it to me?"


    This is the truth. Eating more of these seafood will help strengthen the physique of my younger brother.


    By the way, let mother, godmother and Lao Lu also taste it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： did not disappoint

    Chapter 398 did not disappoint


    When Lei Lifei heard Luo Ning''s sigh, his heart skipped a beat.


    After listening to her last sentence, I especially wanted to roll my eyes.


    "You haven''t had enough wool yet? Even some seafood."


    Luo Ning not only did not deny it, but nodded seriously, "Yes, who told me to be born outside, there are still few good things to see."


    Lei Lifei: "..." This girl is really thick-skinned, and she likes to climb along the pole, he really accepted it.


    "Forget I''m afraid of you. When you return to China, I''ll pack a few boxes of seafood for you to take away. You don''t need to buy it. It''s your Uncle Lei''s gift."


    The snake king has been smashed away, so what are the boxes of seafood raised by the spirit array?


    Although after returning, he was expected to be scolded by the elders who specialized in raising this seafood, but he could only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "I knew Uncle Lei was a good man."


    Although Lao Lei said he didn''t need to buy it, she wouldn''t let him suffer.


    Lei Lifei immediately waved his hand, "No, I''m not a good person, don''t give me a good person card."


    Being issued a good card is definitely not a good thing, he was afraid.


    Luo Ning thought it was too funny to see Lao Lei like this, what a psychological shadow this is.


    She took out a porcelain bottle from her bag and handed it over, "Uncle Lei, since you came here, you have always taken care of us. This is my gift to you."


    Lei Lifei took the porcelain bottle with some curiosity and opened the bottle cap, his originally casual face showed a look of shock.


    "Your pills can nourish Qi and replenish vitality?" He asked Luo Ning with a look of disbelief.


    Luoning smiled and nodded: "Yes, the white ones are nourishing qi pills, and the brown ones are nourishing qi pills."


    "Uncle Lei not only has good eyesight, but also has a smart nose!" she said again.


    Sure enough, to be her father''s life and death friend, Lao Lei is definitely not as simple and mediocre as it appears on the surface.


    Luo Ning heard Lou Ranran say that among the heirs of the major families, Lao Lei is the most troublesome, but the last in strength.


    Calling him Laozi every time he can''t beat him makes the other families on the island speechless and most annoying to entangle with him.


    Anyway, Lao Lei is the representative of the "scourge" on the island, and her father was one of them in the past.


    Luo Ning now finds that if Lao Lei goes out, he will definitely win the Best Actor Award for his acting.


    Over the years, people from other families have not put him on the list of priorities for defense. Lao Lei is definitely a talent.


    Lei Lifei realized that he was excited and seemed to reveal his strength a little.


    After thinking about it, it doesn''t matter, these two girls shouldn''t sell themselves anyway.


    But he still laughed and laughed, "I''m best at eyesight and smell, and I''m not very good at other aspects."


    "Isn''t this a pill you made?" He then changed the subject.


    His eyes fell on Luo Ning''s wrist. The Snake King, who seemed to be sleeping, had opened his eyes and stared at the bottle in his hand.


    He had a guess in his heart, Luo Ning subdued the snake king, in addition to his own talent and strength, this pill should also have a lot of credit.


    If Luo Ning heard his heart, he would definitely sigh that Lao Lei still has a seven-hole and exquisite heart, and he can see the problem thoroughly and understand.


    Luoning nodded, "I really made this, I don''t know if Uncle Lei likes it?"


    Lei Lifei immediately capped the porcelain bottle and put it in his chest pocket.


    He smiled hehely: "I like it very much, you can show more filial piety to your uncle in the future."


    Luo Ning wanted to hold his forehead, but this fellow''s face was not as thick as usual.


    She asked dumbfoundedly, "You''re going to be an uncle again?"


    Lei Lifei patted the porcelain bottle on his chest, "That is, as long as there is filial piety, you can call my uncle every day."


    This pill is one level better than the resources he received in the family, of course he likes it.


    As for whether it would be shameful to ask his niece for something, he didn''t care.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "Haha!"


    Lei Lifei said with a smile: "If you exchange this thing at the exchange meeting, you should be able to exchange for a lot of good things."


    Before, he thought that Luo Ning should have come prepared when he came to the island this time, and he guessed right.


    He suddenly looked forward to seeing the people of the Luo family, knowing that Luo Ning could not only make high-level magic tools, but also refine such high-level pills, what kind of complexion would he look like.


    Will the Luo family regret that they pushed Luo Ning away a little bit?


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "I think so too."


    When ?? mentioned the magic weapon, Lei Lifei thought of a question, "Do you still have a high-level magic weapon in your hand? How about selling it to your uncle?"


    Seeing that Lao Lei started to climb up the pole as his uncle, Luo Ning was dumbfounded.


    She replied: "I did bring some over, and I will sell it to you after the exchange meeting is over."


    Lei Lifei nodded, "That''s it."


    I thought to myself that my son brought Luo Ning back to Lei''s house, it didn''t seem to be that bad.


    After eating, he drank some cold drinks. It was almost time, and Lei Lifei took the group to the venue of the exchange meeting.


    was held in a house in the center of the island.


    There are only two areas in the central house, one is the communication area, which is very large and can accommodate thousands of people.


    There is also a rest area, which is specially provided for people of various families to rest, such as drinking tea, chatting, and communicating with each other.


    Lei Lifei walked on the spot, so when the Lei family arrived, people from other families were already in the communication area.


    The communication area is decorated in an antique style. There are several thousand-year-old wood-carved tables in the center, which are specially used for changing things for several big families.


    There are a lot of wooden chairs around, and the wood is not cheap at first glance. If you take one out, you can shoot for millions of dollars.


    I have to say that these ancient feng shui families have deep roots and are very rich, fat sheep, fat sheep!


    When the Lei family and his party walked into the hall, all the eyes in the room looked over.


    And the focus was on Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s identity is not a secret in the ancient Fengshui family. In addition, she actively and stubbornly will not admit the Luo family publicly, and she has won a lot of good things in the battle between the Lou family and the Lei family, and even the snake king of the Lei family has been conquered and gone. .


    This also gave her an extra layer of mystery, which made people from other families want to take a look.


    Especially the juniors of the other big families, all of them are very curious about Luo Ning.


    After all, on the island recently, the topic of discussion is completely around Luo Ning.


    Luoning felt the gazes from all directions as soon as she entered the door. She followed Lei Lifei and others calmly and confidently and continued to move forward.


    This time, Luo Ning didn''t have the temperament in her body. She had an outstanding appearance and was wearing a white retro dress. The whole figure seemed to have a fairy spirit.


    Many people see Luo Ning and feel that their eyes are bright. She deserves to be a topical character. Just her appearance and temperament did not disappoint.


    The younger generation focused on looks and temperament, while the older ones focused on Luo Ning''s wrist.


    When they saw the translucent two-headed little golden snake coiled around her wrist, the senior leaders of the major families all showed their thoughts.


    I didn''t expect that the news released by the Lei family turned out to be true, and the snake king was subdued by Luo Ning.


    What I heard is still not as shocking as seeing is believing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Luo Ning dares to be so rigid

    Chapter 399 Luo Ning dares to be so rigid


    The Luo family looked at Luo Ning, most of them were complicated.


    Several elders sighed in their hearts, which is a pity.


    To be able to subdue the snake king of the Lei family, Luo Ning''s talent can definitely be ranked among the younger generations of the major families, the top category, or even better.


    If you cultivate well, your future achievements will not be low.


    It''s a pity that this stinky girl is not friendly to the Luo family, and her temper is too arrogant and wanton, and it is not easy to discipline.


    Several members of the younger generation of Luo''s family were jealous of Luo Ning, and they were also unconvinced.


    Luo Yuefeng saw the snake king on Luo Ning''s wrist, and her jealous heart kept gnawing at her.


    The Snake King is one of the most recognized treasures of several ancient Fengshui families. No one in the Lei family has been able to conquer the Snake King for so many years. Luo Ning did it after only a few days.


    Why is Luo Ning''s luck so good? He stole everyone''s attention and limelight as soon as he came to the island.


    Lei Lifei looked flamboyant, and led people to the area of ??Lei''s house to sit down.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran naturally followed.


    At this moment, a young man from the Luo family looked at Luo Ning and spoke.


    "Luo Ning, when you see the elders in the family, you don''t say hello. Your etiquette is too bad." He just said that Luo Ning was uneducated.


    These opening words made the other families look like they were watching the show.


    But to everyone''s surprise, it was the Luo family who started the fight first.


    They will see how Luo Ning will deal with it.


    Luo Patriarch did not expect that the younger generation of his family would start looking for trouble with Luo Ning, and his brows couldn''t help frowning.


    Everyone has spoken out, and it is difficult for him to speak again.


    Mrs. Luo sat on the wooden chair, holding the teacup and flicking the lid, as if the person who was said to be uneducated just now was not her granddaughter.


    Luo Ning sat on the side of the Lei family and did not stand up.


    just looked at the young man of the Luo family who spoke lightly, "The elders in my family are all in the country, so please don''t mess with the relationship."


    "Moreover, there are so many elders sitting here. You, a junior, speak directly to others in such a careless manner. Not only is your brain not good, but this family education is too bad."


    Luo Ning''s first sentence said that she has nothing to do with the Luo family, please don''t take the initiative to climb up.


    The second sentence is a very straightforward response to satire the Luo family''s tutor, and also said that the younger generation of the Luo family is not good at brains.


    Her words, everyone present could hear the meaning, and it also made the faces of the Luo family not very good.


    The young man didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so tugged, he didn''t know how to interface.


    He said again with an ugly face: "Don''t forget your surname."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "My surname is Luo, what does this mean? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Since you guys are so thick-skinned and you have to try to get involved, then I will trouble you and announce it to everyone again."


    "I, Luo Ning, have nothing to do with the ancient Luo family. Please separate me from the Luo family in the future."


    She glanced at the people in the Luo family, and said with disgust: "I also ask the people in the Luo family to be conscious, don''t always take the initiative to entangle, it''s very annoying."


    These words basically stomped the Luo family''s face to the ground in public.


    Luo Patriarch''s face was also a little more ugly.


    He looked at Luo Ning with deep eyes and said, "Luo Ning, do you still remember that your father is Luo Yicheng?"


    This also means to remind Luo Ning that no matter how hostile she is to the Luo family, her father is a member of the Luo family.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Of course I remember!"


    said directly: "But I also remember that your family insisted on forcing my dad to incest, but my dad disagreed, and then you locked him up."


    The Luo family never thought that Luo Ning was so daring to say in front of so many people that the Luo family was forcing her father to incest.


    Luo Patriarch''s face darkened and he was about to speak.


    Mrs. Luo sat beside him with a sullen face, put the teacup heavily on the table, and looked at Luo Ning with a bit of anger and disgust in her eyes.


    "You are presumptuous!" She was really **** off.


    Sure enough, she''s a wild girl from outside. It''s too embarrassing.


    Luoning sneered, "This old lady, this is not your home, and I am not from your family. Isn''t it too funny that you treat me like a mistress?"


    Mrs. Luo was properly angry again.


    She is well maintained. Although she is in her 60s, she looks like she is in her 30s.


    It was the first time that I was directly called an old lady, and I was even scolded in public.


    "This is your tutor? It really is a wild girl born outside. You don''t want to recognize the Luo family, do you think our Luo family wants to recognize you again?"


    Mrs. Luo looked at Luo Ning coldly and continued: "I am also here to announce that there is no such rude junior in our Luo family."


    She also publicly stated that the Luo family would not recognize Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Old lady, no matter how bad my tutoring is, my parents never taught me incest."


    "So in terms of tutoring, I am willing to give up on your Luo family. Your tutoring and upbringing are the best, okay?"


    "And I''ve announced several times that I don''t recognize the Luo family, and I won''t recognize the Luo family. Now you are emphasizing that the Luo family doesn''t have a junior like me, isn''t it too much?"


    "Although you want to save face, don''t you think this is actually more of a joke?"


    Mrs. Luo''s chest heaved with anger, "You!"


    She has always considered herself a lady, and she has never been scolded so vulgarly and straightforwardly.


    Lou Qi quarreled in front of her before, but he had never been so straightforward, and she was often surrounded by her, and finally fell into a low position.


    How could her son give birth to such a vulgar daughter, she was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Seeing Madam Luo clutching her chest in anger, the gentle woman next to her looked at Luo Ning with disapproval.


    "Luo Ning, whether you admit it or not, this is your father''s mother. Is it too much for you to say this about your elders?"


    She is going to give Luo Ning''an a disrespectful title today.


    Luo Ning knows this person''s identity without guessing.


    She looked at the woman critically, "So you just wanted to be with my dad, the aunt who had incest!"


    "This looks a little too awkward. It''s far worse than my mother. No wonder my dad doesn''t look down on you."


    "I don''t know if you have heard a saying, Auntie, that the one who flirts first is self-deprecating."


    As for the other party''s suggestion that she was disrespectful to her elders, she didn''t bother to go back. She didn''t plan to respect the elder Bai Lian. She didn''t care what others thought.


    She will not be bound by the so-called etiquette and filial piety.


    Old Bailian teased first, so she was scolded by her for being cheap, who can blame this?


    Lou Yinghua didn''t expect Luo Ning to keep talking about incest, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Before Lou Yinghua could speak, Luo Ning looked at her and Mrs. Luo.


    took the first step and said, "Actually, I have a suggestion. Since you all want a son with Luo Yiqi''s bloodline so much, why should you find my dad?"


    "Just let the Luo family master and the doctor have a different life. The bloodline is definitely purer. Anyway, it''s all messed up. The elder sister-in-law and the younger brother-in-law, the father-in-law and the elder daughter-in-law, seem to be no different."


    These words shocked the people present at first, and then their expressions became more intense when they watched the good show.


    This Luo Ning''s courage is really not ordinary, and he even dares to say such words in person, but it sounds a bit reasonable.


    Today, the people of the Luo family probably did not expect that Luo Ning would dare to be so arrogant, so directly and actively tear open the face of the Luo family in public.


    It depends on how the Luo family will clean up the mess.


    There was such a big show at the beginning of the exchange meeting, and they enjoyed it.


    This chapter is too stuck, today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Is this embarrassed?

    Chapter 400 Are you so embarrassed?


    Luo Ning''s words made Mr. Luo so angry.


    Mrs. Luo and Lou Yinghua didn''t expect Luo Ning to say such outrageous words.


    Lou Yinghua''s face changed, feeling the playful eyes from all directions, she could not wait to go forward and tear Luo Ning''s mouth.


    But ordinary ladies are used to it, and it is impossible for them to do such indecent actions, nor to say vulgar words.


    Mrs. Luo clutched her chest, heaving up and down with anger.


    She raised her finger and pointed at Luo Ning, "Nie barrier, you evil barrier."


    Luoning looked at her as if she was about to pass out, and said, "Old lady, don''t pass me out after scolding me."


    "Besides, you are so weak that you can''t serve the Luo family, why don''t you let your most beloved eldest daughter-in-law serve you."


    "You want her to give birth to a son of a big house, with the master of the Luo family, to ensure the purest blood."


    "When the time comes, you will be able to raise your son by your side. You will have both sons and grandchildren. In the future, I will listen to you."


    "Nie Zha, shut up." Mrs. Luo''s face turned pale, and the hand that pointed to Luo Ning trembled.


    Luoning looked at her and said, "Oh, this face is starting to turn white, it seems to be a prelude to fainting!"


    She turned to look at Lou Ranran and asked, "Is there a doctor here?"


    Lou Ranran smiled and replied, "There is no doctor here."


    "But Mrs. Luo faints whenever she wants, and she must wake up whenever she wants. What doctor do you need!"


    She looked at Mrs. Luo, whose face was even more ugly, and said to Luo Ning: "Before I went to the acting, I didn''t know that there was a white lotus that cried when she wanted to cry, and fainted when she felt dizzy. Now I finally see it."


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. The two are teaming up to ridicule Mrs. Luo as a white lotus.


    Many people turned to look at Mrs. Luo. It''s no secret that this person is often dizzy with anger or crying.


    Emotions come from performances? Don''t say it, it''s really like that.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Mrs. Luo, who always loved face the most, really wanted to faint immediately.


    But you can''t faint, otherwise, wouldn''t you answer the words of Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, the two dead girls.


    At this moment, Elder Lou Qi also spoke.


    "I just said how this person fainted at a critical moment. Every time he did it, it was someone else''s fault. It turned out to be an act."


    She looked at Luo Ning and Lou Ranran and asked with a smile, "This is called White Lotus outside of you?"


    Lou Ranran nodded: "Yes, when the white lotus cries and faints, the man will not feel distressed. You don''t need to blow the pillow wind, you can let the man help her out."


    Elder Lou Qi sighed, "Isn''t that supposed to go home and cry or faint to my man? I often do this in front of men outside my family. How many men will this make me feel distressed?"


    Luo Ning found that Elder Lou Qi was indeed a **** teammate.


    She gave the other party a look that you understand, "This is the nirvana of the old white lotus, which ordinary people can''t understand."


    Elder Lou Qi covered his mouth and smiled, "So that''s the case, then we are really willing to give in to the disadvantage. It''s no wonder that several men were able to compete for marriage. This method is unusual."


    Luo Ning was surprised, "It turns out that the old white lotus is so popular? No wonder he can come up with an **** idea of ??having two rooms together."


    pointedly looked at Mrs. Luo who was trembling with anger, "When I was young, I wonder if it was so messy."


    then covered his mouth and said again embarrassedly: "Oh, sorry, I seem to say too much."


    These words almost made it clear that Mrs. Luo was indiscreet when she was young.


    After Luo Ning and Elder Lou Qi said this, many people also doubted whether Luo Patriarch had a green hat on his head.


    After all, Mrs. Luo was really popular on the island back then, and the Luo family master won several matches against men of the same generation, and only then did the beauty return.


    "Luo Ning, you are so presumptuous." Luo Patriarch''s face turned black with anger.


    Seeing his wife trembling with anger, looking like she was about to faint all the time, she was very distressed.


    To Luo Ning, his granddaughter, he couldn''t help but express his anger and hate.


    This girl''s mouth is so poisonous that she can''t say anything like that.


    He even let him have a child with his eldest daughter-in-law, and in front of so many people, he insinuated that his wife was disrespectful.


    He always thought that his second son''s mouth was poisonous enough, but he didn''t expect that this granddaughter''s mouth was even more poisonous, and the anger would not pay for her life.


    Luo Ning was not afraid of the Luo family, she looked at him lightly and said, "Is this embarrassed and angry?"


    "When you forced my dad to **** and forced my dad to abandon his wife and children, weren''t you so happy?"


    Luo Patriarch also heard it, Luo Ning hated them because of this.


    He looked at Luo Ning with a bit of warning, and said coldly and sternly: "Can this be confused? Don''t talk nonsense here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    He did have a guilty conscience about forcing his son to marry a eldest daughter-in-law and have children, but he would not admit that he was wrong.


    I''m even more fortunate that I didn''t recognize this granddaughter home before, otherwise they would be so angry every day, and they would be mad to die soon.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Why can''t they be confused? I think my suggestion is very good."


    "Where can the child born by this son have the pure blood born by Laozi? Rather than letting my father give birth, it''s better for you to do it yourself."


    "Although your daughter-in-law in a big house looks a little awkward, your daughter-in-law likes it!"


    "Love the house and Wu, which means you like it too. Your family who love each other harms each other, how wonderful!"


    "Am I right?"


    Lou Ranran clapped his hands and said, "I think this suggestion is perfect."


    As soon as these words came out, the head of the Lou family immediately reprimanded, "Lou Ranran, shut up."


    This is a matter of Luo Ning and Luo''s family, and it has already risen to the scolding battle of this ethical issue. What is this evil girl involved in?


    Don''t be angered by the two women of the Luo family.


    Lou Ranran was not afraid of him, so he gave him a direct glance, "I''m just telling the truth, why are you so anxious?"


    Lei Lifei added fuel to his words: "Patriarch Lou, even his daughter is not allowed to tell the truth. This is a bit too loose."


    These words also represent public approval and approval of Luo Ning''s words.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "That''s right, old man, you are too lenient."


    Then, as if he had discovered something, he stared at the Lou family with wide eyes, "Oh, you weren''t someone''s suitor back then, were you?"


    Elder Lou Qi immediately replied, "No wonder I used to go to Lao Bailian''s house to be courteous. Last time I offended this woman and was angered by the owner. It turns out that this is the relationship between the two of you."


    Lou Ranran added fuel to the fire, "Old man, she won''t be the white moonlight in your heart, right? No wonder you usually take care of that room so much, so it''s like this, tsk tsk!"


    Elder Lou Qi said: "Looking at it this way, it''s no wonder that Lao Bailian can force his own son to marry a sister-in-law. It turns out that he has always liked incest!"


    Mrs. Luo is also a member of the Lou family, and is related to the Lou family head.


    Luoning said in amazement: "It turns out that the Luo family and the Lou family are so good at playing, and I have gained a lot of knowledge today for a bumpkin from outside."


    Several people sang in harmony, only to say bluntly that the Lou family head put a hat on the Luo family head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Cant help but shoot at her?

    Chapter 401 Can''t help but take action against her?


    Many people from the Lou family who followed this time all aimed at the Lou family master.


    I thought to myself, the owner of the house doesn''t really have anything to do with Mrs. Luo, right?


    The usual owner does take good care of Mrs. Luo''s room.


    I didn¡¯t think about it if I didn¡¯t say it before, but now I hear it like this, it seems really tricky.


    Patriarch Lou almost wanted to vomit blood when he noticed the glances of others in the family.


    He stood up angrily and pointed at Lou Ranran and said, "Naughty girl, you evil girl, you are talking nonsense, nonsense."


    At this time, I really want to slap this evil girl to death.


    He and Mrs. Luo are related by blood. He usually takes care of that room because of the face of the head of the Luo family. He hopes the cooperation between the two families will be further improved.


    But being told nonsense by this wicked girl, plus Elder Lou Qi''s rhythm, just like he had an affair with Mrs. Luo, he was mad at him.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "Old man, looking at your frantic appearance, is it because we told you that you are angry?"


    Lei Lifei looked at the Lou family head with admiration, and gave a thumbs up, "Old Lou, I didn''t expect you to be so good at playing, it''s amazing!"


    Patriarch Lou: "..." Lei Lifei, this bastard, is really not a good bird.


    He was going to be mad with anger, and even more regretted that he should not have said that much earlier, but now he is full of arrogance.


    A few people are so rambunctious that Lou Family Master can''t explain it at all.


    Mrs. Luo was so angry that she almost fainted this time.


    She had never quarreled with anyone so rudely before, she used the trick of letting others vent her anger, but now it doesn''t work at all.


    It''s completely a scholar who meets a soldier, and I can''t explain it rationally, and I''m suffocated to death.


    Today, Luo Ning, together with Lou Ranran and Lou Qi elders, was so ridiculed, and implied that she was indiscreet and had an affair with the Lou family owner. How could she accept it.


    She still clutched her chest and said angrily, "You all have to bear the consequences of slandering and slandering the wife of the Luo family''s patriarch today."


    She also knew that she couldn''t speak to a few people. Luo Ning and Lou Ranran were too poisonous. She considered herself a lady and couldn''t say anything at all.


    And it just smears the ears.


    Since it can¡¯t be said, let¡¯s suppress it by force.


    She is Mrs. Luo no matter what, but she can''t help but slander and splash dirty water with these juniors.


    Luo Ning looked at Lou Ranran innocently and asked, "Did we slander and slander the wife of the Luo family just now?"


    Lou Ranran also replied innocently: "Is there? Why don''t I know?"


    Luoning shrugged, "We didn''t name anyone, but I didn''t expect someone to take the initiative to claim it, the hero we just mentioned."


    Lou Ranran spread out his hands, "What we were talking about was the old white lotus. If the wife of the Luo family''s patriarch has to take the initiative to claim this identity, it will be impossible."


    The people present: "..." They can still argue like this, they have learned a lot.


    Mrs. Luo was so metaphorically used by the two of them again, and she sat down on the chair with anger, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "What kind of sin did I do? My son actually gave birth to such a wicked girl who slandered and contradicted his elders." She looked distressed.


    At this time, she actually thought so, the second son was a bastard, and he gave birth to such a little bastard.


    Luoning looked at her, "Come, come, I''m going to faint."


    Lou Ranran also stared at Mrs. Luo with bright eyes, "Then I have to study hard. Next time I am asked to play the White Lotus, I can imitate the essence of the performance."


    People present: "..." These two girls are so talkative and poisonous, they all took it.


    Mrs. Luo, who was just about to use the old tactics to counterattack, froze, wishing she could faint this time.


    Patriarch Luo slapped the square table next to the teacup, and the table shattered in half in an instant.


    "Enough, this is the exchange meeting of several big families, you can''t help being so presumptuous."


    He glanced at Luo Ning and Lou Ranran coldly, and instructed the person behind him, "Go and invite the elders from the Criminal Law Hall on the island."


    The Criminal Law Hall on the island is an institution composed of several elected elders, and it specifically punishes those who commit crimes.


    If it goes on like this, his wife will be really **** off.


    And it''s too embarrassing. Today, Luo Ning took the lead in making trouble, and the Luo family has completely become the laughing stock of several major families.


    This is the first time he has ever been so humiliated.


    If it wasn''t for his own granddaughter, he would have slapped her to death right now.


    Of course, he didn''t have any feelings for Luo Ning, and he had been refusing to do it himself, because he was afraid that his son who was locked up in the forbidden area would find out and make trouble.


    Before he came, he had a faint feeling that his son seemed to have touched the realm of the unity of nature and man, and was rushing to the pass.


    If the son is really successful, then the Luo family will not be able to restrain anyone.


    But this granddaughter is simply too humiliating and indecent. She doesn''t respect her elders, and she even mocks and throws dirty water in public. She doesn''t know what will happen if she doesn''t teach her.


    I don''t know what trouble it will cause the Luo family.


    So he decided to use the hands of the elders of the Criminal Law Hall to teach this rebellious and rude granddaughter a good lesson.


    As for Lou Ranran, because of the Lou family''s relationship, he temporarily gave the Lou family master a face at this time.


    Wait for it to be private, and then settle the account with the Lou family.


    Although he knew that what Lou Ranran said before was false, he was also very displeased.


    After hearing the words of the Luo family, Mrs. Luo''s face improved a little.


    She also felt that Luo Ning''s granddaughter was too embarrassing and lacked a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for so many people, she would definitely let Luo Ning take him back to Luo''s house and teach her a lesson.


    Lou Yinghua has been holding back, and when he heard the words of Mr. Luo, he felt more comfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place and timing, she would never have let this dead girl Luo Ning go.


    To pour dirty water on her today, what will other family members think of her and her father-in-law?


    Moreover, with the narrow-mindedness of her mother-in-law, there is a chance that some barriers will arise.


    That''s why she refrained from speaking, so that her attention was drawn to her mother-in-law and Luo Ning, reducing her sense of existence.


    But she wrote down what happened today, and she definitely won''t make Luo Ning, a dead girl, any better.


    Luo Ning didn''t know about the Criminal Court, but as soon as he heard it, he knew it wouldn''t be a good organization.


    Is Patriarch Luo still unable to bear to take action against her?


    That''s great!


    The Luo family took action against her, and when her father came out, there was enough reason to take the initiative to get out of the Luo family.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Is Patriarch Luo trying to intimidate us? Is this taking us as a table?"


    Lou Ranran patted his chest, "Oh, we are so scared."


    Lei Lifei: "..." These two girls are really good, the head of Renluo''s family has to ask the elders of the Criminal Law Hall to come over, and they can even smile.


    He couldn''t help but said, "Patriarch Luo, this is your housework. Is it a bit too much to invite the elders of the Criminal Law Hall?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Then you are here!

    Chapter 402 Then you are here!


    Luo''s patriarch looked at Lei Lifei, his son-in-law, with extremely cold eyes.


    If this son-in-law, who likes to cause trouble, brought Luo Ning to the exchange meeting, how could such a shameful thing happen?


    This **** must be intentional.


    He snorted coldly, "Luo Ning slandered me and my wife in public, and she didn''t admit that she belonged to my Luo family, so how could it be a housework?"


    "I asked the elders of the Criminal Law Hall to come over, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning asked Lou Ranran, "What does the Criminal Court do?"


    Lou Ranran replied: "The institution specially established to punish people who make mistakes in each family belongs to the kind of alliance of several major families."


    Luo Ning roughly guessed it, and then said carelessly: "Is this Luo family owner old, so his mind can''t turn around a bit."


    She said again: "I''m not a member of a Fengshui family. The elder of the Criminal Law Hall is here, what does it have to do with me?"


    She just means, she is not a member of a Fengshui family, the Criminal Law Court can''t control it so leniently, what can you do with her.


    Lou Ranran knew that Luo Ning had a way to deal with it.


    She giggled, "Yeah, you''re not from the ancient Fengshui family, the people from the Criminal Law Hall are here, isn''t it for nothing."


    Luoning nodded and said: "So, when people are old, they are easy to get confused."


    People present: "..." These two girls are really big-hearted.


    The status of the Luo family''s head on the island is not low. Do you need a reason for the elders of the Criminal Law Hall to arrest someone?


    Even if Luo Ning does not admit that she is from the Luo family, not from the Fengshui family, so what?


    Luo Ning has forgotten, this is the site of an ancient Fengshui family.


    Luo Patriarch heard Luo Ning''s words, and only felt that the knowledge of the girl from outside was really shallow.


    He snorted coldly: "Ridiculous, ignorant!"


    Soon, six elders came to the Criminal Law Hall, one from each family.


    They also already knew what happened. In order to show enough attention, only six people came down.


    Several of them had a bad impression of Luo Ning.


    This Luo Ning was too daring and arrogant to cause such a big thing.


    Besides, no matter what, the owner of the Luo family and Mrs. Luo are both Luo Ning''s grandfather and grandmother. How can the elders do, where is there room for her junior to question?


    You should listen to what the elders say. Where there is a junior who refutes Hu Lai''s reasoning, don''t bring the other juniors into trouble.


    This Luo Ning also satirized his elders in public, which was quite the norm.


    And that Lou Ranran, it''s not outrageous, and he did something like this with Luo Ning, and this time we have to learn a lesson together.


    The elder of the Lou family was the first to speak: "Luo Ning, although you are not a member of the Fengshui family, but you are provocative on the site of the Fengshui family, slandering the head of the Luo family and his wife, we can''t ignore this in the Criminal Law Court."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then what are you going to do?"


    The elder of the Lou family sneered, "Of course, I will take you back to the Criminal Court and act according to the rules."


    Luo Ning was not afraid, and smiled lazily: "Your rules are really big, are you trying to bully me from outside?"


    The elder of the Luo family has been here all the time, knowing that Luo Ning''s mouth can speak well, so he said: "Don''t talk nonsense with her, just take it away."


    Today, the Luo family''s face is about to lose their face, and Luo Ning can''t be allowed to continue to stay in the exchange meeting, otherwise who knows what else will happen.


    After the criminal court, he will take Luo Ning directly back to Luo''s house and lock it up for the owner and his wife to come back for punishment.


    Just received a hint from the wife of the owner, he knows what to do.


    Luo Ning really thinks this is the place where she can be arrogant? If you don''t admit the Luo family, you still have to follow the Luo family obediently.


    Since you don¡¯t eat toast, then you will be punished by the bar.


    Since Luo Ning can make high-level instruments, she can completely punish her for making it for the Luo family.


    As for how many years in the Luo family, it is not up to them to decide.


    Everyone in the Luo family knows one thing, don''t provoke the master''s wife if you provoke anyone, that is the inverse scale that the master puts on the top of his heart, and whoever touches will be unlucky.


    Elder Lou took out a pair of iron chains, "Luo Ning, it''s useless to talk more, come with us, you can still suffer less."


    Lou Ranran frowned and said, "Ten elders, Luo Ning is not a member of a Fengshui family. Are you going too far?"


    Elder Lou Shi coldly snorted, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget that there is still a wicked girl like you."


    "Take it away together!" He instructed the people in the criminal court with him to arrest Lou Ranran together.


    Lei Lifei wanted to stop, but seeing Luo Ning''s indifferent appearance, he endured it.


    According to his understanding of Luo Ning, it is impossible to be so calm if he is not sure.


    Sure enough, when the people in the Law Enforcement Hall were going to go to catch Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    Luoning took out a jade pendant from her bag, "You guys have a look at this first, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    Seeing the jade pendant in her hand, the senior leaders of the major families were stunned.


    "Why do you have this token in your hand?" Elder Luo asked with wide eyes.


    This jade pendant is a token, and the person holding the jade pendant represents the person above, who comes here and the owner of the ancient Fengshui family belongs to the same status.


    The person holding the token is a distinguished guest, and people from the ancient Fengshui family must be treated well when they meet.


    Otherwise that would be disrespectful to the above.


    They didn''t expect Luo Ning to have this thing in her hands, how could she have it?


    Luo Patriarch shrank when he saw Yupei, "Who gave this to you?"


    He really underestimated this granddaughter.


    Luo Ning shook the jade pendant in his hand, "You guys are really wide, who gave me the jade pendant, does it have anything to do with you?"


    She stood up and put her hands in front of Elder Lou, looking at him playfully, "Come and catch me!"


    Elder Lou is really in a dilemma at this time. If there is no jade pendant, he will of course go forward and lock Luo Ning and take it away.


    But now there is a token, he dare not!


    Luo Ning saw this and took two steps forward, forcing Elder Lou to take two steps back instead.


    She hooked her lips and said, "Don''t be a coward, come and take me away with an iron chain."


    Don''t say that her family, Lao Lu, is very powerful. Judging from the appearance of these high-level officials, this token has a great background.


    Elder Lou is so angry that this junior is too arrogant and hateful.


    Luo Patriarch''s face sank fiercely, "Luo Ning, do you really think that no one dares to take you down with the token?"


    Luo Ning looked up at him and rolled her eyes, "If you just talk about not practicing the fake hand pose, then you should come!"


    She is now trying to force Luo Patriarch to take action against her.


    Luo Patriarch choked, although he knew that this was an aggressive method, but he really couldn''t hold back.


    This stinky girl is too arrogant, he is her grandfather, but she keeps bringing him down in public. If he doesn''t do anything, how can he get along?


    He was going to bring Luo Ning back to Luo''s house first.


    So he got up and grabbed Luo Ning.


    Who knew that he hadn''t touched Luo Ning yet, but the snake king on Luo Ning''s wrist moved.


    Leaving Luo Ning''s wrist and flicking to the ground, the body that was originally twenty or thirty centimeters suddenly became larger, and it became several meters long, and the body was extremely huge.


    The two heads and four pairs of eyes stared at the Luo family master spitting out snake letters, as if it would eat the other party as long as the other party made another move.


    Those present widened their eyes when they saw this scene. It turns out that this is the true strength of the Snake King.


    Lei Lifei and the people from the Lei family were also stunned, because they had never seen the snake king get bigger, and they always thought that its talent and strength were focused on controlling the snake group.


    Then there was a burst of heartbreak, and I followed Luo Ning for a few days, so I was just protecting the Lord?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： True and false, false and true

    Chapter 403 True and False


    Luo Ning has seen this form of the snake king, so he is not surprised.


    At that time in the snake cave and the snake king, she first subdued the snake group called by the snake king, and it became its current form to fight with her.


    was suppressed by her in the end, so he obeyed obediently.


    Otherwise, relying on pills alone, with the pride of a spirit like the Snake King, would never recognize the Lord.


    Luo Ning opened her mouth with her arms in her arms and said: "Luo Patriarch looks so angry, it seems that what I said just now made you anxious?"


    "Do you want to take me back to Luo''s house for repair?"


    "You just want to bully my dad while he''s in a forbidden area?"


    For Luo Ning''s three consecutive questions, Luo Patriarch''s calm face turned black.


    He snorted coldly: "Even if you don''t recognize the Luo family, I''m also your father''s father, and grandpa teaches his granddaughter, why not?"


    He could see that the elders of the Criminal Law Hall did not dare to arrest Luo Ning because of the token.


    Then he will teach his granddaughter as a grandfather.


    Luo Ning sneered: "If you can catch me, then you can come."


    Luo Patriarch looked at the Snake King standing in front of Luo Ning and narrowed his eyes, "You have this ability? Let the Lei Family Snake King stand in front?"


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "I''ve lost all the tricks and tricks, you think I''m stupid."


    Lei Lifei didn''t think the excitement was big enough and said with a smile: "Lao Zhang, now the Snake King is no longer our Lei family."


    Patriarch Luo: "..." This **** is really nosy.


    Didn''t he know that the Snake King recognized Luo Ning? Need this **** reminder?


    He glanced at Lei Lifei meaningfully, "It seems that your uncle loves your niece very much!"


    Lei Lifei sighed and said, "My father-in-law has misunderstood me. I''m not doting on my niece. I''m afraid that my second uncle will come out to trouble me."


    "Because of that incident, my second uncle broke my leg, but I don''t want to be interrupted again."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." Such a shameless son-in-law, how did he go blind and marry his daughter?


    People from the Lei family: "..." There is no one who can say it so carelessly when his broken leg is broken, except for the deputy head of their family.


    They want to cover their faces, they don''t know Lei Lifei...


    Lei Lifei winked at the Luo family master, "Compared to pampering your niece, you are still better than your father-in-law, directly pampering your daughter-in-law!"


    Luo Patriarch''s face is even darker, what does this **** mean?


    Does ?? imply that he has a problem with his eldest daughter-in-law?


    Luo Ning found that Lao Lei was really powerful and gave her inspiration.


    She immediately widened her eyes and looked at the Luo family, "God, I don''t need my advice, you just..."


    She didn''t say anything, deliberately leaving room for reverie.


    Then looked at Lou Yinghua, who looked like this, "I was surprised before, looking at the face of the fake widow, she had a bright face, obviously she was not a virgin."


    "I was surprised just now, didn''t I say that my dad''s eldest brother was a dick? Why isn''t he a virgin?"


    "It can be explained now."


    "Tsk tsk, your Luo family really knows how to play."


    Luoning looked like I understood, "You can ignore my suggestion just now, it seems too redundant when I didn''t mention it."


    These words changed Lou Yinghua''s complexion, and Luo Patriarch''s complexion also changed.


    Lou Yinghua didn''t know if Luo Ning really saw something, or she was just talking nonsense.


    Luo Patriarch was completely annoyed, "It''s a bunch of nonsense, you guys are just a bunch of nonsense."


    He has nothing to do with his eldest daughter-in-law at all. In fact, he doesn''t usually have much contact with him, just because he is afraid of people gossiping.


    Now that Lei Lifei and Luo Ning came out like this, he actually put such a black cauldron on his back.


    Luo Ning innocently said: "I just said that I saw the face of your eldest daughter-in-law, and I didn''t name and say what happened to you and her, what are you anxious about!"


    She did see that the false widow was out of order.


    Although the fake widow''s face has been covered up, as long as she is not a person in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, or has a very special secret method to cover it up, she can see the true face of the other party.


    This green tea **** has no idea who she is with, and she still wants to sully her father and give birth to a child. It''s disgusting.


    The key is that this green tea is still a widow in the Luo family, and even if Luo Yiqi and Luo Yiqi are married, they are serious husband and wife, and now this practice is out of the wall.


    Luo Ning can also see that there is indeed no leg between the fake widow and the cheap grandpa.


    But so what, these people forced her father to abandon his wife and children, and have two bedrooms, so he should bear the public opinion.


    is also her father''s determination. If he accidentally falls into a trick and has a relationship with his sister-in-law and gives birth to a child, it is estimated that many people will complain about it behind his back.


    Mr. Luo, Mrs. Luo and the fake widow are all innocent and innocent, so she let them also taste the contempt behind this peach-colored scandal.


    In her previous life, Luo Ning was hacked for so long, but she was not white and black. Now she is also a master at playing with public opinion and splashing dirty water.


    The story of a cheap grandfather and stepdaughter is either true or false.


    She also got a reminder from this incident and asked the cheap grandpa and daughter-in-law to make a copy.


    Mrs. Luo doesn''t like her eldest daughter-in-law so much, and she is forcing her son to do good things, then it''s better to give up her husband to the most precious daughter-in-law.


    Lou Ranran said, "I feel guilty."


    Luo Patriarch was really furious this time, and grabbed Luo Ning without any scruples.


    He must take this **** stinky girl back to teach him a good lesson, how dare he slander the name of him and his daughter-in-law like this.


    However, he was blocked by the snake king, so one person and one snake fought in the hall.


    Luo''s clan master can''t beat the Snake King by fighting, but his strength is not enough.


    So he started to use Feng Shui to fight the snake king.


    The Snake King has lived for hundreds of years, and he grew up in an ancient Fengshui family. He can''t be more familiar with fighting skills.


    quickly dealt with them one by one, and the Luo family master, who had the upper hand, was overwhelmed by successive defeats.


    The snake king raised his head and roared a few times.


    The face of the elder of the Lei family in the Law Enforcement Hall changed, "No, the snake king is summoning a group of snakes."


    The Lei family played with snakes, and naturally understood the meaning of the snake king''s roar.


    The expressions of the others changed, and then they saw snakes crawling out of the pockets of the Lei family members who were present, spit out letters and slid over to surround the head of the Luo family.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this.


    The Luo family saw that the owner was surrounded, so they all stood up to join the battle.


    Looking at the hall that was about to become chaotic, the other owners of the house who had been watching the play felt that they couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    Patriarch Sikong glanced at the jade pendant that Luo Ning was holding, with a bit of inquiry at the bottom of his eyes.


    But he quickly looked away and said, "Patriarch Luo, everyone is here today for the exchange meeting, so there''s no need to make such a fuss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Luo Ning is really not easy to mess with

    Chapter 404 Luo Ning is really not easy to mess with


    The owner of Sikong took the lead in breaking the meaning of everyone watching the play.


    Other householders also spoke up.


    "Yeah, why should the Luo family care about a junior, forget it."


    "There''s no need to make trouble like this, Patriarch Luo should stop."


    "Luo Ning, don''t make trouble, so everyone can look good on each other."


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that today, the Luo family master can''t help Luo Ning, so why should he stand still.


    The key is that what if the Snake King gets a group of snakes out and accidentally hurts the people present?


    Patriarch Luo listened to these people''s words, a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest.


    These guys said that he had to care about Luo Ning, let him stop making trouble.


    Are they blind? Obviously Luo Ning disrespected the elders first.


    Mrs. Luo was also very angry when she heard these people''s words.


    "It was obviously Luo Ning who provoked it first, so why should we let the Luo family rest for now?"


    Today, Luo Ning took so much damage on her and her husband''s face, so forget it, she really couldn''t take this breath.


    Luo Ning sneered: "Whoever provokes first, everyone has eyes and ears."


    "When I first came in, I didn''t say anything, but it was provoked by your Luo family."


    Although she was not prepared to let go of the three culprits of the Luo family who forced her father, she would never take the initiative to provoke and hand over the handle.


    So the young man from the Luo family spoke first, especially following her wishes.


    Mrs. Luo choked, "You!"


    At the same time, he was angry with the young Luo family man who spoke up.


    This is something that is more than enough to fail, so why do you have to speak up to provoke Luo Ning first.


    Luo Patriarch apparently also took some anger and glanced coldly at the young man.


    Prepare to go back and ask, who asked this person to provoke Luo Ning first.


    If this guy didn''t talk much, the Luo family wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    The young man felt the cold eyes of the owner and could not help shrinking his neck.


    I also regret that I should not have listened to my brothers at home before.


    Speaking of the exchange meeting, as long as he can give Luo Ning a show, the old lady and the eldest lady will definitely value him.


    Who knew that Luo Ning was so eloquent and so poisonous that they couldn''t argue at all.


    Today, the owner and the two ladies have lost so much face, he will be finished when he goes back.


    Clan Sikong saw that Mrs. Luo didn''t want to back down, so he frowned slightly, "Clan Master Luo, don''t forget, we made an agreement with the above."


    "Whoever comes to the island with a token is our honored guest, but whether she is your granddaughter or not, we only recognize the token."


    The other aspects of the Luo family are okay, but he is too spoiled by his wife.


    If Mrs. Luo is also broad-minded and has a big picture, she will be spoiled.


    You can see what has been done over the years.


    Otherwise, what happened today would not have happened. The Luo family has already lost enough face today, is this not enough?


    Luo Ning is not only a poisonous girl, but also very smart. She can lead anything and gain the upper hand. The Luo family is not an opponent at all.


    Besides, even if there is no token, there is still a snake king guarding it, and it is unlikely that the Luo family wants to capture Luo Ning.


    Although the six major families are unanimous, the entanglement between Luo Ning and the Luo family is actually a family affair.


    He didn''t plan to take care of it from the beginning to the end, and he was not disgusted with Luo Ning.


    After all, Luo Ning''s father was forced by the family to abandon his wife and children, and no one could stand it.


    And when Luo Ning took out the token, he decided to stand on Luo Ning''s side without hesitation.


    Hearing what the Sikong family said, the others continued to persuade them.


    The patriarch of the Ming family looked at the patriarch of Luo with some deep meaning and said: "Lao Luo, anyway, the visitor is a guest. You have to deal with personal affairs, and we can talk about it after the exchange meeting."


    Why do you have to be on the bar now? When the exchange meeting is over, what will happen to the Luo family? Isn''t it easier?


    They can all see that this Luo Ning is really not easy to mess with.


    Mrs. Luo was so angry that she was about to speak, but the Luo family head spoke first.


    "Okay, since this is the site of the exchange meeting, it''s not appropriate for us to handle the Luo family''s housework."


    He took a deep look at Luo Ning, "What''s the matter, let''s finish it after the exchange meeting is over."


    Luo Ning smiled playfully: "Are you guys trying to play tricks?"


    The Luo family snorted coldly and said loudly: "My Luo family doesn''t even bother to play tricks."


    What is a little girl, it''s not even more embarrassing to be discovered.


    Luo Ning swept Lou Yinghua while playing with the jade pendant with a smile but not a smile. Then she looked at the Luo family master and said, "This is not necessarily, but your family likes to play this the most."


    "When it comes to plotting, I have to despise your Luo family in public."


    "The No. 1 ancient Fengshui family doesn''t have to admit to my mother, but you really shouldn''t, and you should hit her on her."


    Luo Patriarch frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The Luo family never sent anyone to look for Jiang Xinxin.


    Before asking this sentence, he even looked at his wife, and when he saw her shaking her head, he felt relieved.


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone from her bag and asked Lei Lifei, "Is there a projector here?"


    Patriarch Luo had a bad premonition and was just about to stop it.


    Lei Lifei immediately said: "Not here, but I usually like to watch movies with a projector, and I just brought it to the island today."


    "Bring my projector to Miss Luo." Without waiting for anyone to react, he immediately ordered the person behind him.


    This was actually prepared by Luo Ning before he came, but of course this cannot be said in public.


    Luo Patriarch: "..." Can he beat this son-in-law to death? This **** is a **** stick.


    Other family owners: "..." This guy Lei Lifei is really not a thing.


    They are putting out the fire here. After finally letting Luo Patriarch compromise, Luo Ning should be here soon.


    This **** wants to fan the wind on purpose and fan the fire that was about to go out again. He is a veritable **** stirrer.


    And what hobby is this? I came to participate in the two-day exchange meeting, and even brought a projector. Is this deliberately trying to make trouble?


    Although they were also a little curious, what Luo Ning was going to do, but they were afraid that she would have trouble with the Luo family for a while, and it would be troublesome if it didn''t end well.


    Soon, Lei Lifei''s men hugged the projector and installed it immediately.


    Luo Ning opens the video that has been prepared for a long time.


    Soon, the video of Luo Xiner burying something on the mountain was released.


    "This is what your Luo family''s Luo Xin''er buried in the mountain of my house. Don''t try to deny it."


    "From the point of view of the technique, the senior leaders of other families can identify whether it is your Luo family''s technique."


    After discovering those things at that time, Luo Ning thought of using them as evidence, and recorded a video with his mobile phone.


    At that time, I thought that even if I didn''t confront the Luo family, I would show it to my father so that he could recognize the face of the Luo family.


    But I didn''t expect to use it today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： This **** is going to do it again

    Chapter 405 This **** is going to do something again


    After watching the video of the whole process from digging the pit to Luo Ning taking out the things under the tree, Luo Patriarch''s face became darker and darker.


    Mrs. Luo also showed a trace of surprise on her face, obviously she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    She really doesn''t like his son''s wife and children outside, but she won''t use this method to deal with them.


    After all, she is very clear about the temper of her second son.


    If she moved, he didn''t know what would happen when he found out.


    Although she is partial to the eldest son, she doesn''t want the second son to be completely divorced from herself because of these.


    After watching the video, she couldn''t help but look up at her eldest daughter-in-law, her eyes darkening.


    Lou Yinghua didn''t expect Luo Ning to record what Luo Xiner did into a video and release it in front of so many people.


    Although she knew in her heart that she had become the object of suspicion, she was not afraid and her face was calm.


    After all, she never leaves a handle on what she does.


    Luo Xiner did this, but it was the people of the Luo family branch who knew it, she never told her.


    After watching the video, Patriarch Sikong looked at Patriarch Luo with some disapproval.


    "This is indeed the technique used by the Luo family. Since the second young master has already married and had children outside, and has not chosen to bring it back to the island, why should the Luo family deal with an ordinary person?"


    No wonder Luo Ning is so hostile to the Luo family.


    If someone was forced to lose his father, and his mother was almost assassinated, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Although the words of ??Patriarch Sikong have attracted the approval of many people, they made everyone even more curious about his attitude today.


    According to the temperament and behavior of the past master Sikong, he would not take the initiative to meddle in these nostalgic affairs. What happened today?


    Looking at it like this, the Sikong family leader obviously stood on Luo Ning''s side.


    In addition to the people from the Lei family, although the senior members of other families also felt that the Luo family had done a little too much to Luo Ning''s parents, they would still stand by the Luo family, after all, we were all one.


    Of course, the jokes that the Luo family made today are also very cool to them.


    After a while, the Luo family will also become a topical pastime after tea and dinner.


    Patriarch Luo did not expect Patriarch Sikong to interfere one after another today.


    He said with a sullen face: "This is not what our main line did."


    He really didn''t expect that the people in the branch would be so courageous to actually do this kind of thing behind their backs.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning broke it ahead of schedule.


    Otherwise, when his son is out of the forbidden area, when he goes back, he finds that something has happened to Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi, and he will definitely go back to Luo''s house to make trouble.


    At the same time, she continued to express her anger at Luo Ning. For such a thing, as long as she went to him in private and brought out the evidence, he would definitely punish the people of the branch.


    Now doing this in public, where will the Luo family be placed?


    How could he have such an undisciplined granddaughter?


    The Luo family used to laugh at the Lou family, but Lou Ranran was a girl who liked the black Lou family and dragged her bad reputation.


    Now their Luo family is not too much, and even Luo Ning is better than Lou Ranran.


    It''s no wonder that two dead girls can play together, and their feelings are similar.


    By the way, how could Lou Ranran run to find Luo Ning and bring him back? He has to check this matter when he goes back.


    Luo Ning sneered again, "It''s not made by the main line, so I will ask the Luo family master, are the branch line people counted as the Luo family?"


    Luo Patriarch ignored this matter, he took a deep breath, "I''ll give you an account of this matter."


    The hand of ?? branch is too long, it seems that he has to cut it, otherwise he will not be able to recognize his status, and he will think about things that should not be delusional in the future.


    Luo Ning slammed, "There''s no need for Luo''s family master to be an afterthought. I still prefer to take revenge on my own."


    The Luo family head was angry again, this granddaughter was too unruly, "You are so arrogant."


    Luo Ning pouted, "Don''t dare."


    "I took out this video evidence, that is, I want everyone to see the wicked things that the Luo family did, I didn''t expect you to explain to me."


    Then Luo Ning stood up and said embarrassedly to the people present: "It was really the Luo family who provoked first. I couldn''t bear it before I responded to one or two. I am deeply sorry for disturbing everyone''s Yaxing."


    "The matter between me and the Luo family will no longer continue, it will not be good for everyone to start the exchange meeting."


    No one thought that Luo Ning, who was aggressive and vicious before, would be so "sensible" in advance and retreat.


    But this is the wise man, it is not good for anyone to continue to make trouble, the key is not to end well.


    Now it''s just right, the Luo family''s face was torn off by her and stepped on again, losing face.


    She didn''t force the head of the Luo family to lose his mind and go crazy.


    The owner of Sikong smiled: "Miss Luo is still sensible, then the farce before that will end, and we will start the exchange meeting."


    Everyone doesn''t understand, what''s wrong with Patriarch Sikong today?


    Saying that Luo Ning is sensible, doesn''t that imply that the Luo family is not sensible?


    Not to mention the people present, even Luo Ning is a little puzzled, why does the Sikong family keep defending himself and showing kindness to himself.


    Looking back, it seems that it started when she took out the token.


    Could it be that Patriarch Sikong is afraid of the above, so he is deliberately friendly to himself?


    But looking at the attitudes of other householders, it is not like this.


    Why is that?


    But now is not the time to think about it, Luo Ning took the olive branch from the head of Sikong.


    She smiled embarrassedly: "I''m also young, so I''m more impulsive. Thank you, Patriarch Sikong, for your understanding!"


    The people present were speechless. They didn''t see Luo Ning''s impulsiveness when he was young.


    They all accepted this scheming, but they would not regard Luo Ning as an impulsive and carefree junior.


    This girl is not easy to mess with, and now it is the common voice of everyone.


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning curiously, and asked curiously, "Little niece, you said just now that the eldest lady of the Luo family is not a virgin from her face. Is this true?"


    The Luo family wants to kill Lei Lifei, and this **** is going to make trouble again.


    The people present: "..." They knew that Patriarch Lei would not come, and this scourge alone would not be good.


    Should this matter be asked in public?


    Ahem, but they were actually a little curious.


    So they kept looking back and forth at Luo Ning and Lou Yinghua.


    Lou Yinghua''s hand on his lap clenched into a fist, this **** Lei Lifei, is she a virgin who cares about him?


    She looked extremely wronged, and looked at Lei Lifei and Luo Ning with red eyes, "You are too much to criticize me, a widow, and slander me with dirty water."


    Seeing her like this and hearing this again, many people felt pity and sympathy.


    Luo Ning and Lei Lifei are indeed a bit too much. If Luo Ning talks nonsense, how will Lou Yinghua live as a widow in the future, and will his reputation still be worth it?


    After all, the widow has a lot of right and wrong in front of her door, especially the peach color, so I can''t tell.


    Lou Ranran pulled La Luo Ning''s arm with bright eyes, "Come, come, the green tea bitch''s nirvana is here."


    "I also have to follow my studies, so that I can improve my acting skills." She added.


    People present: "..." This girl is also a poisonous mouth and a black heart. No wonder the Lou family owner wants to shoot to death.


    The originally serious atmosphere was suddenly made everyone want to laugh at Lou Ranran''s words.


    At the same time, there are some doubts, is Lou Yinghua really wronged, or is he acting?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： must be intentional

    Chapter 406 Must be intentional


    The Lou family master really wanted to shoot Lou Ranran, a wicked girl, to death on the spot.


    What does Luo''s family have to do with her, why do you have to get involved?


    Others may not know, but he knows that Lou Yinghua is not as simple as the surface, and he is still ruthless.


    Lou Ranran, this evil obstacle, followed Luo Ning to provoke Lou Yinghua again and again. Today, this woman will definitely write it down and settle accounts in the future.


    He was not afraid of Lou Ranran''s revenge, but that Lou Yinghua would be angry and go to Lou''s house.


    What kind of evil did he do to create such a scourge of evil and hindrance.


    Lou Yinghua, who was just about to continue complaining, froze. Although he quickly returned to normal, he almost couldn''t hold back and gave birth to a killing intent.


    This Lou Ranran is so abominable, for destroying her one after another, **** it!


    She took a deep breath, and then showed a forbearance, stubborn and noble look: "The mouth grows on you, and you can slander and splash dirty water, anyway, those who are clean are self-cleaning."


    She can only do this, otherwise she can''t explain it at all.


    And she firmly believes that the cover on her face cannot be seen by those present.


    It is even more impossible to find someone to test whether she is a virgin.


    When she returned to Luo''s house, she had her own way to deal with it.


    It is precisely because of Lou Yinghua''s noble and innocent appearance that many people think that Luo Ning just poured dirty water on purpose.


    After all, many of the people present were also good at face art, but I really didn''t see that Lou Yinghua was not a virgin.


    Judging from his appearance, he is clearly still pure.


    This Luo Ning is also true. After all, the matter of throwing dirty water on a widow and having two rooms was proposed by the head of the Luo family and his wife. Why should she be angry with a poor person.


    Lou Yinghua is not easy for Luo Yiqi to be a widow for so many years. Many people actually understand that they want a child of Luo family blood.


    So I think Luo Ning, Lei Lifei and Lou Ranran are going too far.


    Lou Ranran noticed that many people looked at them with a disapproving look, and pouted: "Sure enough, the means of green tea is high."


    False Widow This green tea method is more sophisticated than the old white lotus. People put themselves in a weak position, and they do not defend themselves, and use a silent way to fight back.


    It seems that they are not vulgar.


    Luo Ning raised her hand and patted, "It''s really brilliant, as expected of a fake widow who always wants to sully my dad."


    The owner of the Luo family didn''t want to lose face any more, so he couldn''t hold back and scolded: "Luo Ning, the matter of the two rooms is decided by the top of the Luo family, you don''t need to be so angry and pour dirty water."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Tsk tsk, your precious daughter-in-law hasn''t spoken yet, so you can''t help but feel bad and protect yourself first?"


    She just wanted to bury a thorn in the hearts of this and the Meimei family.


    She didn''t believe that Mrs. Yiluo''s mind could tolerate this.


    Sure enough, as soon as he took a peek, he found that Mrs. Luo''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure.


    The owner of Luo''s face flushed with anger, "Don''t talk nonsense, my eldest daughter-in-law and I are innocent."


    This dead girl is too poisonous, and he regrets saying so much.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Is it nonsense or not, you will know after a test."


    This time, Mrs. Luo couldn''t hold back her words, "What are you going to do? Don''t go too far, Luo Ning."


    Mrs. Luo didn''t believe Luo Ning''s words.


    After all, she still believes that her husband is loyal to her, and nothing can happen to her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Luo Ning''s words are to let people test whether the eldest daughter-in-law is a virgin?


    This is too insulting.


    Even if it turns out that the eldest daughter-in-law is still a virgin, she will be ridiculed, how can she live on the island, and how can she stand in the Luo family?


    The people present also thought that Luo Ning was going to be tested on the spot, so they could not help frowning, this was too much.


    Lou Yinghua wanted Luo Ning to die immediately when she saw this, but this also became an opportunity for her to prove her innocence.


    She said with an unbearable face: "Luo Ning, before you tried to find fault with me one after another, and wanted to humiliate me. For your father''s sake, I have endured it."


    "But even if I die today, I will never be insulted by you like this." She showed an expression of wanting to die.


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes, "What are you all thinking? I''m not so rude, I do what you think."


    Let people examine her on the spot, not to mention that the false widow will not agree, everyone present will definitely think it is too much, and she is not stupid.


    Lei Lifei guessed that Luo Ning had other means.


    After all, if she really does what these people think, the good situation before will be broken, causing the disgust of everyone present.


    So he leaned over and took the initiative to build the ladder, "Then what do you want to test?"


    "Representative Patriarch Lei, you are talking too much today." Patriarch Luo would really want to cover this son-in-law''s mouth with tape.


    Lei Lifei is not afraid of this father-in-law. He said innocently: "Lao Zhang, I also want to help you prove your innocence."


    The owner of Luo Family didn''t think this **** was so kind, so he snorted coldly: "I don''t dare to bother you."


    "Yes, yes, who made you my father-in-law." Lei Lifei climbed along the pole.


    Patriarch Luo pointed at him angrily, "You, shut up for me."


    Lei Lifei was aggrieved and stopped talking, but he looked at Luo Ning with a look that was waiting for you to clear up.


    This made the Luo family master and Mrs. Luo want to slash this son-in-law. This is not a thing, a stomach full of bad water.


    Could it be that because the second son broke this bastard''s leg, he deliberately brought Luo Ning to take revenge on the Luo family today?


    From the beginning to the present, this **** has been a bit of a fan of the yin wind.


    A lot of times, it''s obviously already over, but this **** has provoked the topic again and again, and let Luo Ning take advantage of it.


    This **** must be intentional.


    If Lei Lifei knew what they were saying, he would definitely shout that he was wronged.


    He was obviously helping Luo Yicheng''s daughter, but there was no such thing as revenge.


    Luo Ning became more and more pleasing to the eye the more she looked at Lao Lei, it was really powerful.


    She explained to Lei Lifei, "It''s simple, just break the disguise on her face to prove it. After all, there are a lot of people here who are good at looking at faces."


    Lei Lifei turned into a curious baby at this time, "Then how do you break the disguise?"


    He is really curious now.


    After all, he also made a disguise on his face before, covering his face, but he was still seen through by Luo Ning.


    So he was the one who believed in Luo Ning''s words very much.


    also really wanted to know how she was going to reveal the disguise, so that he could strengthen the disguise in the future.


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, everyone realized that they had misunderstood.


    As long as they don''t do things that make people test their virginity on the spot, they can still accept it if they are just disguised.


    And I was actually a little curious in my heart, how to reveal this?


    Everyone looked at Luo Ning, wanting to see what she was going to do.


    Lou Yinghua didn''t know why, but had a bad premonition in his heart.


    She changed her mind and suddenly stood up and looked at Luo Ning with tears in her eyes.


    "You just want me to die, then I will fulfill you." After getting up, he suddenly ran up to hit the pillar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： I cant accept the fact

    Chapter 407 I really can''t accept this fact


    None of the people present thought that Lou Yinghua would die in order to prove his innocence.


    At this time, I felt that Lou Yinghua should have been wronged by Luo Ning.


    Think about it too. If a widow is to be slandered like this, her innocence will be lost. How can she gain a foothold in the Luo family in the future, it is better to die.


    Lou Yinghua''s speed was too fast, when everyone reacted, she was about to hit the pillar.


    This time Lou Yinghua is also going for it. Naturally, she will not be killed, but she will intentionally hit her head and bleed, and it looks like she is dying from serious injuries.


    This will not only prove his innocence, but also make the people present hate Luo Ning and feel that the other party is too deceiving.


    After all, she is a member of the ancient Fengshui family, and Luo Ning is just a child born outside the Luo family that does not admit.


    In terms of identity, she has a natural advantage.


    And she is very good at how to create the appearance of dying and serious injuries, but in fact it is just a skin injury.


    But just as she was about to hit the pillar, she was suddenly swept up in the air by something.


    Lou Yinghua was stunned for a moment, then he met the cold snake eyes, and his body also felt cold.


    It turned out that she was caught by the snake king and failed to hit the pillar.


    Luo Ning guessed the opponent''s purpose as soon as Lou Yinghua got up, so she asked the snake king to stop it.


    She will not do what the false widow wishes.


    Lou Ranran raised his eyebrows, "Tsk tsk, isn''t this a TV show pretending to die to prove his innocence."


    "Just in time for a rake."


    For this kind of method, there are really a lot of TV dramas, especially palace fighting dramas.


    Lou Patriarch''s face couldn''t be darker, "Lou Ranran, shut up for me."


    Lou Ranran glanced at him, "You don''t feel bad for this widow too, do you?"


    "You!" Lou Patriarch was so angry that he looked up, "Naughty girl, you evil girl."


    He really can''t do anything about this dead girl now.


    After returning this time, he must find a way to lock the dead girl in a forbidden area, otherwise it will be a disaster if you come out.


    Lou Ranran saw her father''s expression and guessed what the other party was going to do.


    She squinted her eyes, it seems that she can''t go back to Lou''s house for the time being, otherwise there will be trouble.


    Lei Lifei was not used to seeing the head of the Lou family for a long time. Seeing that the other party was so angry, he smiled and said, "Old Lou, you are really, what is there to care about with a junior."


    "How do you always intervene in the affairs of the women of the Luo family, you can''t really..." He didn''t say his last words, just winked at the head of the Lou family.


    Lou Patriarch: "..." This guy is not a human being.


    He snorted coldly: "Lei Lifei, don''t go too far, if it weren''t for you, how could the exchange today be like this?"


    If this guy hadn''t brought Luo Ning and Lou Ranran on purpose, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    The Luo family also thinks that the Lou family master said it well, and today is all a good thing done by Lei Lifei, the **** stirrer.


    Lei Lifei looked innocent, "What does this have to do with me?"


    He smiled again and said, "If you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. You have done too many bad things, so that''s why you''re afraid?"


    "You!" Lou Patriarch choked, no wonder this **** can mix with Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, his mouth is the same poison.


    When the two quarreled, they also attracted the attention of those present.


    So most of them didn''t pay attention, Luo Ning took out the rune pen and quickly drew a rune, then wiped it with the Yin evil dagger and set it on fire.


    When the talisman burned, everyone realized that they had looked over.


    At the same time, a question arises, what is Luo Ning doing?


    Lou Yinghua, who was entangled by the snake king and couldn''t get rid of it, shrank her eyes, she always felt that Luo Ning was doing this for her.


    was about to speak to find a chance to fight back, but found that she couldn''t make a sound, and she gave birth to a kind of panic that she had never had before.


    It was only when he met the cold snake eyes again that he realized that it was the snake king who did it.


    She frantically struggled to break free from the Snake King''s entanglement, but the more she struggled, the tighter the entanglement became.


    At this time, Luo Ning also finished burning the talisman paper, and nodded to the position of the false widow, "Go!"


    The burnt talisman instantly turned into a white smoke and flew towards Lou Yinghua''s face.


    Everyone present widened their eyes when they saw this. Luo Ning''s hand was very similar to a long-lost ancient feng shui secret technique.


    Lou Yinghua couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this. He wanted to get rid of the white smoke, and even more wanted to shoot away.


    It''s a pity that her hands and feet were entangled by the snake king and couldn''t move.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but regret that I was too impulsive just now. Instead of hitting a pillar, Luo Ning found an opportunity and let the snake king tie her hands and feet.


    It was useless for her to shake her head, and white smoke soon covered her face.


    Then a ray of Yin Sha and Talisman''s effects mixed, gradually corroding away the secret art concealed on her face.


    After the white smoke disappeared, everyone looked towards Lou Yinghua.


    But she kept her head down, and everyone couldn''t see her face.


    Lou Ranran said: "What are you doing with your head down? Don''t you want to prove your innocence? Quickly raise your head to prove it!"


    Although the secret technique on ??''s face was not created by Lou Yinghua herself, she could feel it after it was corroded and disappeared.


    At this time, I can''t wait to eat the flesh and blood of Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, these two scourges are too hateful.


    How dare she look up now, there are several people here who are good at looking at faces.


    But she doesn''t look up, but that doesn''t mean she can hide.


    The Snake King has given birth to spiritual wisdom, not only can understand human language, but also very intelligent.


    So he wrapped his tail hard, Lou Yinghua felt a pain and a feeling of suffocation, and instinctively raised his head and groaned.


    Everyone can see her face clearly.


    Don''t say, even someone who doesn''t know how to read faces, looking at Lou Yinghua at this time, she feels that her face is a bit different from before.


    It looked very gentle before, and the eyebrows and eyes were also soft, giving people a more comfortable feeling.


    But at this time, she felt that the softness in her eyes was replaced by sharpness. Obviously, the real Lou Yinghua was not so gentle.


    The two patriarchs and several elders who were good at looking at faces felt a sigh in their hearts, they were really not virgins.


    Lei Lifei has been observing the two patriarchs and several elders, and seeing their expressions, he knows that Luo Ning is done.


    So he exclaimed, "Yeah, it''s really a red apricot out of the wall."


    This sound broke the silent atmosphere, and everyone looked at him.


    Lei Lifei then smiled embarrassingly: "I''m sorry, I seem to have said too much, so you should think I didn''t say anything."


    People present: "..." This is not a person, and everyone is a fool.


    The Luo family owner himself can see his face. Although not many other people are proficient, he can still see that Lou Yinghua is indeed not a virgin.


    His face was dark and dark. He really didn''t expect the eldest daughter-in-law to put a green hat on the eldest son behind his back.


    has also been seen through by so many people, and the Luo family''s face has been humiliated today.


    As soon as Mrs. Luo saw her husband''s appearance, she knew that the eldest daughter-in-law had really moved her hands and feet on her face, and then lost her body.


    She really didn''t expect that she had always valued her, and treated her like a daughter-in-law, but she actually went out and gave her son a green hat.


    Not to mention the cuckold for the eldest son, if she and her younger son get together, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to wear a cuckold for the younger son too?


    The key point of ?? was also exposed in public, so what face will the Luo family have in the future.


    She really couldn''t accept this fact, this time she didn''t take a breath and fainted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： As ironic as it can be

    Chapter 408 is as ironic as it is ironic


    Mrs. Luo was stunned, and the Luo family was anxious.


    hurriedly picked up the person, "Madam, Madam!"


    Ignore what''s going on here for the time being, and immediately carried the person to the lounge of Luo''s house.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay when they saw this. Mrs. Luo''s tolerance was really poor.


    But today, the Luo family''s face is really embarrassing.


    Mrs. Luo, who has always been known as a model of women in the ancient Fengshui family, actually stole red apricots out of the wall. This is definitely a big melon.


    also proved that Luo Ning really didn''t splash dirty water.


    At this time, everyone was suddenly speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Luoning looked at the fake widow with a cold face, "No wonder I was so eager to find my dad to leave home, so I went outside to steal people a long time ago."


    "I don''t even have evil species, and then I want to borrow my dad to be the scapegoat and confuse the Luo family''s blood."


    The head of the Ming family coughed, "Well, judging from her face, she doesn''t have any children yet."


    Although he also felt that the eldest lady was not abiding by women, but after all, they and the Luo family had been tied together for a long time, and he didn''t want the Luo family to make a bigger ugliness.


    Lei Lifei said, "I definitely won''t be pregnant now! After all, Luo Yicheng is still in the forbidden area."


    "How come Luo Yicheng has to agree to have two families, so this child can be conceived, otherwise how can the blood be mixed up?"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands, "Oh, why didn''t I control my mouth."


    "You just pretended that you didn''t hear anything." He hurriedly added.


    Nine times out of ten, his uncle was killed by this fake widow, of course he would not let him go.


    There are some things that Luo Ning can''t say well, but he is easy to say.


    People present: "..." This **** must have been intentional.


    I don''t know how the Luo family offended him. As the son-in-law of the Luo family, he has been deliberately blackening the Luo family.


    Do you still remember that Luo Yicheng broke his leg before?


    Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s really possible.


    This guy and Luo Yicheng used to be the most mischievous hob meat on the island, and they were very vengeful and cautious.


    The Luo family is also unlucky to have such a son-in-law.


    Originally, everyone hadn''t thought about it, but after Lei Lifei''s reminder, they couldn''t help but think deeply.


    It is a fact that Hong Xing, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Luo family, is out of the wall. Do you really want to give birth to an evil seed to confuse the blood of the Luo family?


    After all, everyone is very clear about the thoughts of the Luo family and Mrs. Luo.


    I want to focus on nurturing the children born by the eldest daughter-in-law and the second son. If nothing else, the future heir to the Luo family will be the children of the two.


    If the bloodlines are mixed up successfully, wouldn''t the Luo family become someone else''s?


    Everyone can''t help but conspiracy theories unknowingly.


    Lou Yinghua had lowered his head again, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, his eyes were full of hatred and killing intent.


    Luo Ning, Lou Ranran, and Lei Lifei, she remembered these three people, and in the future, they must be smashed into tens of thousands of pieces.


    Her forbearance for so many years, the reputation she has created, the power she has in her hands, and the plan that is about to succeed will all be ruined today.


    At the same time, he was angry at the young man who was the first to mock Luo Ning, the Luo family.


    This person was not arranged by her, and I don''t know if she did not intend to provoke Luo Ning, or was arranged by someone.


    If this person didn''t provoke first, Luo Ning would have no chance to take the opportunity to play, and there would be no such thing.


    Damn this man!


    The young man from Luo''s family was in a panic at this time, and he felt that he was really going to be finished.


    is even more regretful. Why did he want to be in the limelight, he wanted to suppress Luo Ning to ask for credit, but he got himself into big trouble.


    At this time, the faces of the people who came from the Luo family were ugly.


    They really didn''t expect the eldest lady to be so camouflaged, to be so dissolute behind her back, and to lose the face of the entire Luo family.


    In the past, how much they supported Lou Yinghua and the two houses, and now they hate this broken shoe.


    Luo Yuefeng''s face was extremely pale, and she thought it was over.


    She actually didn''t know that her adoptive mother had done such a thing. Now that she was exposed in public, how could the Luo family tolerate her adoptive mother?


    Then she, the adopted daughter whom Lou Yinghua raised and focused on, will no longer have a foothold.


    Although she has become the so-called leader of the younger generation of the Luo family through her own efforts, she herself clearly understands that most of the credit lies with her adoptive mother.


    The younger generation with the blood of the Luo family is holding her on the surface, but in private many people are actually unconvinced.


    Now after this incident, those people can take the opportunity to play against her.


    If Luo Ning knew what Luo Yuefeng was thinking, she would definitely not help sighing, as expected of a child raised by a false widow.


    When the false widow had an accident, Luo Yuefeng''s first thought was not about worrying about what would happen to her adoptive mother, but most concerned about how she would stand in the Luo family in the future. They were all selfish and cold-blooded.


    Luo Ning is almost done with what he came to do today. If we continue, it is estimated that the Luo family is crazy.


    She didn''t want the old man to be stimulated to go crazy, it hurts only when a dull knife cuts the flesh, just let the old man and the old lady enjoy it slowly.


    Starting today, the Luo family is a joke after dinner, how wonderful!


    Moreover, the owner of the Luo family and Mrs. Luo slapped themselves.


    He kept forcing his son and the eldest daughter-in-law to have two rooms, but in the end, she was betrayed by the eldest daughter-in-law and slapped in the face.


    Mrs. Luo estimated that she would not go out to socialize again in a short period of time, saying that she was hiding in Luo''s house because she couldn''t afford to lose face.


    As for regret, that is absolute.


    Especially after her father came out, the Luo family owner and his wife would have regrets.


    For the sake of the broken shoes, who had been out of the wall for a long time, the two personally pushed their son away, as ironic as it could be.


    Luo Ning gave the Snake King an order, and the Snake King threw Lou Yinghua to the ground, then shrank into a small snake and coiled it back to Luo Ning''s wrist.


    The elders of the Luo family had a tacit understanding and winked at the two younger girls of the Luo family.


    The two of them understood at a glance, and quickly stepped forward.


    Each side grabbed Lou Yinghua''s arm, helped the other up, and helped him leave here and go to Luo''s lounge.


    This is obviously a private matter of the Luo family, and everyone will not interfere.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little weird, and the people present didn''t know how to speak.


    Lei Lifei said: "Hey, I said before that I would help my old man to prove his innocence, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating."


    then showed a look of fear, "I don''t know if I will be hated by my old husband."


    People present: "..." Tired, this **** is addicted to acting.


    But after what he said, everyone could not help but have some associations.


    Mrs. Luo lost her virginity, wouldn''t it have something to do with the Luo family?


    Could it be that this family is really cold, father-in-law and daughter-in-law...


    Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not impossible.


    Lei Lifei''s words were heard by the Luo family head who happened to be driven back.


    Patriarch Luo was so angry that he fell to his knees, with a rare expression of anger on his face, and roared coldly and sternly: "Lei Lifei, you bastard, you are courting death!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Luo Nings heart is really not ordinary

    Chapter 409 Luo Ningxin is not ordinary


    Lei Lifei didn''t expect that he deliberately brought a wave rhythm to make the water more muddy, so he was caught.


    He was also afraid that the false widow would go back, and the Luo family let it go.


    Then I thought of making some peach scandals, throwing the old man and the fake widow out, so that everyone can think of it for themselves.


    In order to prove his innocence, the old man would definitely not be able to cover up the false widow any more.


    Mrs. Luo may have some doubts, at least it is inevitable to have a thorn in her heart.


    How much I liked false widows before, how much I will hate false widows in the future.


    Who would have thought that my father-in-law would come back so quickly.


    He touched his nose and smiled shyly, "I''m just joking, father-in-law, don''t bother with me."


    Luo Patriarch resisted the urge to strip Lei Lifei alive and gave him a cold glance.


    "The calamity has come out. I will personally go to Lei''s house and talk to your father about today''s matter."


    Today, this son-in-law "has a lot of credit", he doesn''t want to let it go, he can''t swallow this breath.


    Lei Lifei shrank his neck, "Father-in-law, please let me go."


    "Shut up!" Patriarch Luo wanted to mute this bastard.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran couldn''t help smirking, Lao Lei deserves to be Lao Lei, a little expert at death.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they all suspected that the Luo family owner would not be able to resist and directly kill Lao Lei.


    But I have to say, Lao Lei is too powerful.


    Lei Lifei didn''t want to really irritate the old father-in-law, otherwise he would definitely be sad today, so he shut up obediently this time.


    The owner of Sikong also said to everyone to go down the steps, "Okay, let''s start the exchange meeting now."


    Other people don''t want to watch the fun anymore, and there is absolutely no way to end it.


    They feel that the Luo family is currently on the verge of rage, and if they do anything else, the other party may ignore it and go crazy.


    "That''s right, let''s start the exchange meeting." The other patriarchs also agreed.


    Among them, the owner of Sikong also took the initiative to come up with something to attract others, and everyone participated in it.


    However, the members of the Luo family were completely in no mood to participate in the exchange meeting at this time, and all of them were a little absent-minded.


    Especially the head of the Luo family with a sullen face, the whole person exudes an air-conditioning that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Luo Ning happily pulled Lou Ranran along, and stepped forward to see what everyone came to exchange.


    Look at that, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with her.


    The old foxes who were present couldn''t help but sigh, Luo Ning''s heart is really not that big.


    Today''s incident, Luo Ning, made the Luo family lose so much face, and even revealed that the eldest lady broke her shoes. Not only would the Luo family not thank her, but she would definitely take anger out.


    Whether Luo Ning can safely leave the island and return to China this time is still unknown.


    Now that Luo Ning looks like this, I don''t know if she is sincere, or if she thinks she can escape.


    Many old foxes thought it would be the latter, and they couldn''t see through this girl.


    And the strength that Luo Ning showed before also made them a little jealous.


    They didn''t see that Lou Yinghua was covering his face, but Luo Ning did.


    The key point is that Lou Yinghua''s cover-up technique was revealed so easily, which is not easy.


    The key point is that Luo Ning is still so young and her talent is so strong. If there is no accident in the middle, her future will be limitless.


    The Luo family didn''t know what they were thinking.


    For the sake of a big daughter-in-law who has no blood relationship, not only did he push his son away, but he also pushed such a gifted granddaughter to the opposite side, is it worth it?


    This question, the Luo family owner is also thinking about it at this time.


    It was the first time that he gave birth to a kind of regret. He shouldn''t listen to his wife, and he shouldn''t be so indulgent, being led by Lou Yinghua''s nose.


    Now, for the sake of an outsider, it has become the biggest joke on the island, and it is too uncomfortable.


    For Luo Ning, he is complicated at this time.


    On the one hand, he thought that he was the kind of his son, and his tactics and wit were really not comparable to the younger generation on the island.


    On the other hand, he still couldn''t help expressing his anger, and his dislike for Luo Ning was even better.


    After all, the Luo family will lose such a big face today, because Luo Ning did it.


    This is her own granddaughter, who deliberately stepped on the Luo family to make everyone laugh, really hateful!


    Patriarch Luo didn''t put his mind on the exchange meeting at all, and he frequently lost his mind.


    and an exclamation made him return to his senses.


    "Is this a pill for nourishing Qi and replenishing vitality?"


    Luo Patriarch looked over after returning to his senses.


    I saw an elder holding a porcelain bottle, looking at Luo Ning with burning eyes.


    The eyes of the people around looked at the porcelain bottle with heat.


    "Yes, these are nourishing qi pills and nourishing qi pills, which are good for all seniors."


    He quickly heard Luo Ning''s reply, and then frowned.


    For those who practice Feng Shui profound arts, it is very important to nourish qi and replenish one''s energy. It can help to show their strength, and they can also have more energy when they perform mystic arts.


    The major families now use the Yangyuan and Qi pills handed down from their ancestors, and there are no people who can refine them, because the prescriptions are either incomplete or lost.


    is now using one less than one, so the major families are all used for rewards, and no one can let go, including the clan elders and patriarchs of each family.


    Why does Luo Ning have this kind of pill in his hand?


    Others are also curious that Luo Ning has this kind of pill in his hand.


    One person asked Luo Ning, "Do you still have this pill?"


    Luoning nodded: "Yes! If you can come up with what I like, I can also exchange the pills with you."


    Then he took out a few jade ornaments from the bag, "You can also exchange them with advanced instruments."


    The house owners and elders present: "..." Suddenly they found that Luo Ning was richer than them, and wanted to rob.


    Of course, it only refers to pills and advanced instruments.


    Everyone is very interested in what she has in her hands.


    "Luo Ning, what do you want?"


    Luoning replied: "The medicinal herbs of the year, the things with auspiciousness, or the spiritual things will do."


    "You can also come up with things that you think are more valuable. If I like it, I can also change it."


    So everyone took out things to show Luo Ning and wanted to exchange them with her.


    Luo Ning really took a fancy to some, and then took the pills and advanced instruments to exchange.


    Seeing that Luo Ning had so many pills, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Luo Ning, why do you have so many pills?"


    Luo Ning laughed: "This is a pill I made myself, of course there are more."


    "What? This is the pill you made? Is it true or false?" Many people present exclaimed, obviously not believing it.


    Luoning shrugged, "It is indeed made by me, you can''t help me if you don''t believe me."


    Then he took out two more bottles, "There are two more bottles. Anyone else want to change them?"


    "I want to change!"


    "I want to change too!"


    Everyone hurriedly rushed to change it. After watching Luo Ning take out two more bottles, they were even more shocked, and they couldn''t help but believe that it was really made by her.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many pills, and each family owner couldn''t take out so many.


    At the same time, Luo Ning''s value in everyone''s heart continues to rise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： regret

    Chapter 410 Regret


    The exchange meeting did not end until the afternoon, and Luo Ning also changed a lot of things.


    Except for the Luo family who didn''t have the cheek to come forward, the other family members were friendly towards Luo Ning.


    No way, they are very interested in the advanced instruments and pills in Luo Ning''s hands.


    Whether it is a high-level magic weapon or a pill, if it is really made and refined by Luo Ning, then her value will be great.


    In this case, everyone will definitely win over Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning is more polite to other families, but is cold to the Lou family.


    The things in his hand were basically not exchanged with the Lou family.


    The Luo family couldn''t help but be glad when they saw this, they didn''t join up, otherwise they would be embarrassed again.


    Now they have a full understanding of Luo Ning''s temperament, this dead girl is not ordinary arrogant and arrogant.


    Under the premise of not being able to deal with her mouth and the snake king, they all felt that it was better not to provoke them, otherwise they would definitely attract a show.


    Lou''s family naturally discovered Luo Ning''s different treatment, and they were all very unhappy.


    In particular, the Lou family wanted to replace the pills with a vintage herb and Luo Ning, but she refused.


    For Luo Ning, it is important to have good friends in medicinal herbs.


    These people are not good to Lou Ranran, so don''t want her pills.


    So at the end of today''s exchange meeting, Lou Patriarch looked at Luo Ning.


    said neither yin nor yang: "Miss Luo''s profound skills are really high, and I have to admire how easily she can break the disguise or secret skills on other people''s faces."


    These words are actually to draw hatred for Lo Ning.


    After all, as long as there are people who have something that can hide their faces or secret techniques, they usually do so, and they don¡¯t want people to spy on their faces.


    On the other hand, Luo Ning can easily break this cover and secret technique, which makes people have to guard against or fear.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, many people looked at Luo Ning a little differently.


    Luo Ning did not know the intentions of the Lou family.


    She said with a smile, "Thank you for the compliment from Patriarch Lou, but it''s thanks to Patriarch Lou that we were able to break through the false widow''s secret art today."


    Patriarch Lou said without a smile: "Miss Luo, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have the ability to break this kind of secret technique."


    Luoning said with a smile: "I don''t mean that you have such ability, Patriarch Lou, but I want to thank you Patriarch Lou for the superb cinnabar you gave me."


    "If it wasn''t for this box of cinnabar, I wouldn''t be able to draw a superb talisman, and then I broke the secret art hidden on the fake widow''s face."


    She took out the cinnabar box and opened it. There was only a thin layer inside, about the amount used to draw a talisman.


    When everyone saw this, they also remembered the previous Luo Ning painting talisman, which really used this box of super high-quality cinnabar.


    Luoning looked at the Lou family head with a bit of regret and continued: "It''s a pity that the cinnabar you gave is not much."


    "I don''t know if Lou Patriarch still has it?"


    Then she looked at Patriarch Luo with bright eyes, like a wolf seeing a fat sheep.


    "Why don''t I wait until the exchange meeting is over, and then I''ll be a guest at Lou''s house."


    Patriarch Lou''s face darkened instantly, this dead girl really dared to say it.


    He smiled shyly: "I heard that Miss Luo is still filming outside, how can our Lou family keep disturbing your work, and there will be a chance after you are a guest."


    "Then what, we''ll go first if we have something else to do."


    He was afraid that Luo Ning would stare at Lou''s house again, and stare at the super-grade cinnabar in his hand, so he quickly slipped away with the Lou family.


    He secretly scolded Luo Ning for being shameless, and liked to slap his nose on his face, and pitted him with a box of cinnabar. He even wanted to pit him again, but there was no way.


    Luo Ning was not surprised when he saw that the owner of the Lou family ran faster than a rabbit with his people.


    She also knew that it was luck to be able to cheat once before, and it was impossible to cheat again.


    The reason why ?? said this was to fill in the hole that Lou Patriarch had buried for her just now, and by the way, she would respond to the other party.


    also let everyone know that although she has the ability to break through the concealment technique, she still has to have the materials.


    The super high-quality cinnabar is in the hands of the ancient Fengshui family, so there is no need to worry about her.


    Luoning watched Lou Patriarch run away, and muttered with a pity expression: "Why are you running so fast."


    The people of other families think, if you don¡¯t run so fast, are you still waiting for you to be a guest and slaughter the fat sheep?


    What they didn''t expect was that Luo Ning showed them a bright smile, "Don''t you know that you have super high-quality cinnabar? I want to change a few boxes."


    She shook the box in her hand, "I don''t have enough."


    Everyone shook their heads and said with a smile, "This stuff is very scarce, and we don''t have it either."


    There are also villains, "You can ask Lou Family Master to take a look."


    "We also have something to do, so let''s go first."


    The people of each family don''t want to exchange it for Luo Ning cinnabar. As long as there is no cinnabar, she will not be able to draw the best talisman before.


    After such an appearance, everyone''s fear of Luo Ning has also decreased.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and realized that this Luo Ning could even draw a superb talisman.


    Where did this enchanting come from, she was no less inferior than her father Luo Yicheng.


    Many people present couldn''t help but glance at the Luo family master.


    I don''t know if the head of the Luo family and the higher-ups of the Luo family will regret missing such a monstrous and peerless genius.


    If it were them, they would definitely regret it.


    At this time, the Luo family not only regretted it, but also vomited blood.


    He really didn''t expect that the children born outside his own son would be so talented and develop in a comprehensive way, and now his strength is no less than that of the older generation.


    He should not have allowed Luo Ning and his brother to grow up outside. When he knew Luo Ning and their existence, he should bring people back to cultivate.


    If this is the case, Luo Ning will not hate his grandfather, nor the Luo family so much.


    The elders of the Luo family are also remorseful!


    They were really blinded by lard before, how could they miss the bloodline of the Luo family with such a monstrous talent for the shame of a family.


    Now Luo Ning is too hostile to the Luo family, and it is impossible to return to the Luo family.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little resentment towards the Luo family owner and his wife.


    Of course, Lou Yinghua is what they hate the most.


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s involvement, there would be no such thing as the two houses, and Luo Ning would not hate the Luo family for this.


    It''s all the woman''s fault. Today, the Luo family has lost all face, and they must be severely punished when they go back.


    They all believed that there might be nothing before the owner and Lou Yinghua.


    After all, everyone knows how much the head of the family loves his wife and manages multiple wives.


    The Luo family also remembered what Lei Lifei said before, and couldn''t help but begin to doubt Lou Yinghua''s motives for wanting to have a child with Luo Yi.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that the woman was trying to collude with outsiders to confuse the blood of the Luo family and to seize the position of the head of the Luo family.


    I just don''t know who the adulterer behind Lou Yinghua is, this must be caught.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： I was waiting here

    Chapter 411 I was waiting here


    The Luo family thinks the same way. He didn''t expect that the eldest daughter-in-law, who looks gentle and grand, would be such a feisty person.


    also suspected that the person behind Lou Yinghua was not small, and decided to interrogate him overnight.


    I don''t know who is thinking about the Luo family behind it, this is a big hidden danger.


    At the same time, I still have a headache. If the son in the forbidden area knows about this, it is estimated that there will be trouble.


    He also had a killing intent towards Lou Yinghua in his heart.


    This woman has been pretending for so many years, and she even played around with him and his wife, destroying their relationship with their son and granddaughter, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    After the death of his eldest son, he offered to let Lou Yinghua leave the Luo family and remarry, and would also compensate him for a large dowry.


    But Lou Yinghua showed affection for his eldest son and asked for sex.


    even shouted that Luo Yiqi was born in this life, and died is Luo Yiqi''s ghost. If you let her go, it would be better to die.


    The couple were also moved at the time and felt they were right, so they agreed.


    Who would have thought that the so-called deep affection is buried under calculation and filth.


    This **** cuckolded his son, which made him want to kill him immediately.


    What''s even more irritating is that they actually want to marry such a feisty **** to their second son.


    Thinking of this, the Luo family thought that the things their husband and wife had done before were just a joke.


    Then he felt tightness in his chest and poor qi and blood. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    Feeling the gazes of people from various families watching the play, he didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    As a result, his chest became more stuffy and he wanted to go crazy, and he really regretted it.


    He snorted coldly, and after the Lou family, he left the venue with someone.


    People from other families also ran away for fear of being targeted by Luo Ning.


    The Lei family also left, leaving only Lei Lifei and Raichu.


    Raichu actually wanted to run away, but he didn''t dare.


    Whether it is the elder of the Lei family or the junior of the Lei family, they all look like I don''t know the acting family head, making Lei Lifei speechless.


    He''s just doing something, what''s up with these guys?


    Luoning looked at Lei Lifei''s inexplicable look, and said with a smile, "Uncle, it seems that your popularity is really not good!"


    Look at not only people from other families dislike Lao Lei, but even the people from Lei''s family do the same.


    I have to say that Lao Lei''s disguise was very successful.


    The previous incident, including the Luo family, must have thought that Lao Lei was revenge on the Luo family for resenting her father''s broken leg.


    Never thought that Lao Lei was actually acting with her father all the time.


    Lei Lifei rolled his eyes, "That''s because they have no vision."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Uncle, I think your father-in-law has a lot of resentment towards you, so you have to be careful."


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "Eldest niece, I think your cheap grandpa is more angry with you, so you should be careful first."


    He felt that it might not be easy for Luo Ning to leave the island this time.


    The Luo family wanted to bring Luo Ning back to punish him.


    Now Luo Ning shows such high talent, ability and value, and she is so hostile to the Luo family.


    He guessed that the Luo family would not want Luo Ning to continue to grow like that, and it is estimated that people will be arrested and locked up.


    When the Luo family does such a thing, it can be said that it is a private matter of the Luo family, and it is not easy for other families to interfere.


    Luo Ning also knew, "It''s okay, I will guard against them and won''t go back to Luo''s house."


    As for pretending to be arrested and going back with the Luo family, Luo Ning never thought about it.


    After all, the Luo family can be passed down for thousands of years, and the family heritage is still there.


    She is indeed strong now, but when she arrives on other people''s territory, it is very likely that she will be trapped in the Luo family and cannot leave the island.


    For example, in the forbidden area of ??Luo''s family, she can''t get in or out now.


    Unless she reaches the realm of harmony between man and nature, she can have no scruples.


    Seeing that Luo Ning did not underestimate the enemy because of the previous incident, Lei Lifei felt relieved.


    "That''s right, the Luo family''s strength is not as simple as it seems."


    "Especially, the Luo family is best at formations. There are a lot of trapped formations on the family''s island, and it is difficult to get out when you go in."


    Lei Lifei said with a smile, "I was worried that you would want to take the opportunity to go back to Luo''s house and see your father."


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be very rational even though he was young.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "I''m not stupid, although I do miss my dad."


    She looked at Lei Lifei and asked, "Uncle Lei, you and my dad should be able to get in touch, right?"


    Lei Lifei laughed: "Little clever ghost, why are you so smart."


    Compared with Luo Ning, his children don''t know how many streets they were dumped.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I inherited it from my father, and after my father disappeared, our mother and daughter will depend on each other for life. If they are not smart, they will be eaten to the bone."


    Lei Lifei snorted, "I think the focus is on the back."


    He didn''t admit that Luo Ning inherited Luo Yicheng, doesn''t that mean that his stupid son inherited him?


    He is so smart and witty, his stupid son is a genetic mutation...


    "Do you have something you want me to pass on to your dad?" he asked.


    Luo Ning nodded: "please give my dad a word, saying that my cheap grandfather is going to take action on me. I have been bullied by the Luo family, and let him come out early and decide for me."


    According to the time Ji Xingheng remembered, her father still has a long time to come out, so she needs to be stimulated appropriately.


    In order to call the shots for his precious daughter, I believe that my father will surely achieve harmony between man and nature sooner.


    Lei Lifei: "..." This girl is still ruthless, and now she''s starting to put eye drops on the old man Luo.


    It''s no wonder that he kept provoking the opponent to shoot before, so he was waiting here.


    He smiled hehely, "Okay, I''ll definitely bring the words to you."


    He also couldn''t wait for Luo Yicheng to come out quickly, he couldn''t stand alone outside.


    After today''s events, he will also become a thorn in the Luo family''s side.


    By the way, there is also the Lou family, the Lou family owner may be scolding him now.


    Hey, it''s not easy for him.


    Luoning smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Lei."


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "Uncle Xie, don''t just talk!"


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Do you want both pills and advanced instruments?"


    Lei Lifei gave Luo Ning a big smile, "Good niece, I like to deal with smart people."


    The two of them walked and chatted, and they settled on the number.


    For Lei Lifei, Luo Ning is still very generous.


    Lei Lifei didn''t take advantage of Luo Ning either, and exchanged things of similar value for pills and advanced instruments with her.


    After returning to Lei''s house, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran sat in the yard and chatted in the shade.


    Luo Ning drank the juice and said, "Ran Ran, when the exchange meeting is over, let''s leave the island."


    What Lou Ranran did before must be remembered by the head of the Lou family. If you go back to the Lou family, you will definitely not be able to ask for it.


    Lou Ranran nodded, "I think so too, I''ll be with you in the future."


    Before she is absolutely sure of her strength to destroy the Lou family, she will not be foolish enough to hit a stone with an egg.


    The two were talking when Raichu walked in.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "Luo Ning, Sikong''s family would like to invite you over as a guest."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： this is my uncle

    Chapter 412 This is my uncle


    Luo Ning was very surprised, she didn''t know anyone from Sikong''s family before.


    She asked: "Do you know why the Sikong family invited me to be a guest?"


    Raichu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He also wondered how Luo Ning knew people from Sikong''s family.


    Luo Ning asked again: "Just invite me?"


    Leiqiu said: "If Miss Lou wants to go, she can also accompany you."


    Lou Ranran got up immediately, "Then I''ll go with you."


    She was not very worried about Luo Ning going alone, and she was also a little curious about Sikong''s family.


    Luoning didn''t know what the Sikong family was thinking, but at the exchange meeting, she felt the goodwill of the Sikong family, and she was going to find out the reason.


    "Okay! I''m idle anyway, so let''s go."


    Luoning followed Leiqiu to the hall, and saw a handsome young man in a white Tang suit sitting with Lei Lifei.


    Lei Lifei introduced with a smile: "This is Lieutenant Sikong, the son of the head of the Sikong family. He is also the heir appointed by the Sikong family."


    Captain Sikong took the lead in greeting with a smile, "Hello Miss Luo, hello Miss Lou!"


    "Hello, Young Master Sikong!" Luo Ning and the two returned their salutes.


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning and said, "Lieutenant Sikong came to pick you up as a guest, and will send you back later."


    This is what he agreed with Captain Sikong, otherwise if something happened to Luo Ning, he would not be able to explain to Luo Yicheng.


    Luo Ning nodded to him, "Okay."


    She smiled at Captain Sikong again: "Then I will trouble Young Master Sikong."


    "No trouble, you two please." Captain Sikong got up and made a gesture of inviting.


    After the three got out of Lei''s house, they boarded the carriage of Sikong''s house.


    There is a table in the center of the carriage, with tea, cakes, and fruits on it.


    Captain Sikong also made kung fu tea and chatted with Luo Ning while drinking tea.


    From time to time, he will also communicate about Fengshui and Xuanshu, but he did not take the initiative to reveal why he invited Luo Ning as a guest.


    Luo Ning didn''t ask, she was very calm and made Captain Sikong look at her again.


    After arriving at Sikong''s house, Lieutenant Sikong took the two directly to the study.


    This makes Luo Ning and Lou Ranran a little inexplicable. They usually invite people as guests, shouldn''t they take them to the living room?


    But the two did not ask, and followed into the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Luo Ning was stunned when she saw the people sitting inside.


    Luo Ning was surprised when she saw Lu Xun, and then asked with joy in her eyes, "Old Lu, why are you here?"


    After not seeing each other for a few days, she also misses Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun smiled when he saw Luo Ning, "I''ll pick you up."


    He got up and walked over, and said hello to Lou Ranran first.


    He then took Luo Ning''s hand and walked to Patriarch Sikong who was sitting in the very center of the study.


    He first said to Luo Ning: "Let me introduce, this is my uncle."


    Luoning was surprised again, "So it turns out that the head of the Sikong family is your uncle."


    It''s no wonder that after she took out the jade pendant, Patriarch Sikong became so friendly towards her.


    Lu Xun introduced to the Sikong family again, "Uncle, this is my fiancee Luo Ning."


    The owner of Sikong is not surprised, how can the relationship between the two be normal if he can give such an important token to Luo Ning.


    He said with a gentle smile, "Miss Luo, we meet again."


    Luoning also smiled, "Hello, Sikong!"


    The owner of Sikong smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so outspoken, you can call me Uncle Sikong in the future."


    He added, "After you get married, you and Lu Xun will also call me uncle."


    Luoning didn''t hesitate, "Uncle Sikong."


    Patriarch Sikong raised his hand and said, "Very good, I like a straightforward junior like you, please take a seat."


    After sitting down, Patriarch Sikong chatted with Luo Ning at will, and left with Captain Sikong, leaving the space for Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Lou Ranran also followed Captain Sikong out and asked him to show her around.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    When only Luo Ning and Lu Xun were left in the study, Lu Xun got up first and walked over, holding Luo Ning on his lap.


    He put his arms around Luo Ning''s waist and rubbed her face with his face, "I really miss you!"


    Luo Ning hugged his waist back, "I miss you too."


    In someone else''s study, the two of them endured not kissing.


    Luo Ning leaned on Lu Xun''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that the head of the Sikong family would be your uncle. No wonder he was kinder to me at the exchange meeting."


    Lu Xun replied, "Actually, I just found out that my uncle is the head of an ancient Fengshui family."


    "Ah, you didn''t know that before?" Luo Ning was a little surprised, but it soon became clear.


    If Lu Xun knew, she would definitely tell herself before she came.


    Lu Xun nodded: "I''ve only met my uncle a few times before, and I think he''s quite mysterious. My dad didn''t mention his identity or Sikong''s family, so I''m just guessing."


    That''s why he gave the jade pendant token to Luo Ning.


    Not only because this makes Luo Ning a distinguished guest on the island, but if the Sikong family is as he guessed, after seeing the jade pendant, they will definitely help take care of Luo Ning one or two.


    Luoning asked curiously, "Then why did you come here?"


    "My dad heard that you came to the site of the ancient Fengshui family. He was afraid that you would get into trouble, so he told me about my mother''s family."


    Lu Xun paused and said, "My dad''s identity is not suitable for interacting with the ancient Fengshui family too much."


    "In addition, when my mother was a member of the direct line of the head of the family, she had to marry outside, so the Sikong family had little contact with her."


    "I haven''t seen my uncle for several years. I''ll stop by this time."


    He missed Luo Ning and was worried about her safety, so as soon as he knew that the Sikong family was his mother family, he came.


    As soon as I contacted my uncle, sure enough, the other party directly sent someone to bring him to this island.


    Although there is very little contact with each other over the years, the blood relationship is still there.


    When his mother was still alive, he found out that his uncle still had a lot of affection for his mother, and the former brother and sister had a good relationship.


    Therefore, my uncle has always been kind to him.


    Luo Ning nodded: "So it is."


    She asked: "Would you like to attend the exchange meeting tomorrow?"


    Lu Xun raised his hand and stroked her hair, "Well, let''s go to participate tomorrow, and then take you out of the island."


    What Luo Ning did at the exchange meeting today, his uncle has already told him.


    and let him leave with Luo Ning as soon as the exchange meeting is over tomorrow, and the Sikong family will send someone to **** them.


    Luoning raised her head and kissed Lu Xun''s chin, "What identity did you bring here?"


    "As the minister of the special department, and I do have some matters tomorrow, I have to discuss with several owners."


    Lu Xun hugged Luo Ning, as if he owned the whole world, he was very at ease.


    The special department is not only a department that deals with unnatural events, but also is responsible for communicating with the ancient Fengshui family and Fengshui Xuanhui.


    He also had contact with the heads of several major clans in South Sea City before, but this was the first time to visit the island and to meet the head of each clan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Cant let it go

    Chapter 413 Let it go


    Luo Ning could roughly guess the reason why Lu Xun came to find the heads of the major families.


    She asked: "Did the suction and transport arrays we found that day have a lot of cloth, which is more troublesome?"


    Lu Xun chuckled: "You are the only one who knows me so well."


    But when he went to the island this time, the main point was to pick up Luo Ning, and the second thing was to do business.


    "We basically found such a formation in places with a lot of traffic in the imperial capital, there are about 30 or so."


    ¡°In addition to universities, squares, and companies, there are also more famous tourist attractions.¡±


    "I thought the matter was serious, so I asked people from the special department to check it out. In addition, several cities with relatively developed economies and a large flow of people found that such formations were arranged."


    "The special department and Feng Shui Xuanhui have reached a consensus on cooperation, and the people there will help break the formation."


    "It''s just because the arrangement of the formation is not simple, and the manpower and strength there are limited, so I suggest that I better ask people from the ancient Fengshui family to help."


    Because this was in Sikong''s study, although no monitoring and monitoring equipment was found, Lu Xun still didn''t say anything.


    This is actually what the above wants to use to test these ancient Fengshui families.


    He and Luo Ning exchanged glances, and Luo Ning roughly understood.


    She said: "It seems that this matter is really tricky. It is definitely a very powerful organization that has set up the formation."


    "The materials for that kind of formation are not cheap, and it is not something that ordinary Feng Shui masters can arrange."


    Lu Xun gave her a look just now, and she guessed that he should also come with the task of testing the ancient Fengshui family this time.


    Lu Xun nodded: "Yes, so it''s very troublesome to deal with, and the ancient Fengshui family has to cooperate."


    Luoning thought for a while and asked, "Then if you show up tomorrow, will you expose your relationship with the Sikong family?"


    Lu Xun replied, "Well, my dad asked me to walk with my mother''s house more."


    The above is still unsure how to treat the ancient Fengshui family.


    Whether to focus on cooperation as before or to eliminate this hidden danger depends on whether there are any problems with these families.


    Therefore, his mother family is a breakthrough.


    Luo Ning understood in seconds, "It''s good to walk around with your uncle''s house."


    It seems that the patience of the ancient Fengshui family has reached a point.


    According to her observation when she came here, looking at the appearance of the Lei family, it should not seem like she would step on the line.


    The Lei family is very smart and knowledgeable, and they are also very open-minded. They are not stupid enough to fight against the surface or betray China.


    Sikong''s family has always been very low-key, family members don''t go out very much, plus their relationship with the Lu family, they shouldn''t step on the line.


    Then it is very likely that the other four are acting as demons. If it is not too arrogant to develop forces, or it is more serious.


    Anyway, the Luo family and the Lou family have developed a bit too far in Xiangdao and Nanyang.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any cooperation with foreign feng shui magician organizations.


    Sure enough, the decision to let Dad leave the Luo family was right. The Luo family is now a black hole.


    Whoever falls into the hole is unlucky.


    Lu Xun kissed her nose, but Luo Ning knew him best.


    The two talked for a while, and left the study without much delay.


    Dinner was eaten at Sikong¡¯s house, and everyone didn¡¯t bring up any sensitive topics, just talk about daily routines or discuss issues related to feng shui and metaphysics.


    And the fact that Luo Ning and Lou Ranran visited the Sikong family were soon known by other families.


    Everyone was surprised, how did Sikong''s family get along with Luo Ning?


    I''m even more curious that Sikong''s family knew Luo Ning before, and they still want to win over him now.


    Some people think that Sikongjia may have seen Luo Ning''s talent potential, and she can also refine pharmaceutical pills and make high-level magic tools, so she deliberately shows her love.


    But most people think it''s not that simple.


    Luo Patriarch thinks so.


    As long as Mrs. Luo''s problem is not involved, the Luo family''s head is still relatively rational and shrewd.


    In the study room of the Luo family''s house, the head of the Luo family tapped the table lightly and asked several elders, "What do you think?"


    The elders all understood that the owner of the family asked them about Sikong¡¯s invitation to Luo Ning as a guest.


    An elder said: "At the exchange meeting, the Sikong family was a little partial to Luo Ning, but I never heard that the Sikong family had contact or relationship with Luo Ning before.


    So I guess the Sikong family should want to win her over. "


    Another elder said: "I don''t think it''s that simple. If it''s just to win over, it''s impossible for the Luo family to offend our Luo family for Luo Ning''s nosy temper."


    Now directly invite Luo Ning to visit Sikong''s house, making them very unhappy.


    Soon several others also joined the topic, each with their own opinions, but only the above two differences.


    After listening, the Luo family said: "I also think that it is not so simple for the Sikong family to invite Luo Ning as a guest."


    He said again: "Have you noticed that the goodwill and maintenance of Sikong''s family began when Luo Ning took out the jade pendant token."


    Several elders really didn''t pay attention to this.


    The Luo family continued: "It stands to reason that you come with a jade pendant token. Although it represents a distinguished guest from above, our six major families have not always paid much attention to it."


    "The previous Patriarch Sikong treated the distinguished guests the same way. Why is it different for Luo Ning this time?"


    An elder asked: "Could it be that the Sikong Patriarch has reached some agreement with the above?"


    Another person said: "Impossible, if the palace of the Sikong family master really reached an agreement with the above, it would not show Luo Ning differently."


    Luo Patriarch nodded: "Yes, so the problem is still on the token."


    He added, "This jade pendant is not the same as the previous one."


    The ancient Fengshui family once gave the above six jade pendants, that is, each family gave one.


    This time, he deliberately observed the one in Luo Ning''s hand, which was obviously the one sent by the Sikong family.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "I guess the person who gave Luo Ningyu the token may have something to do with the Sikong family."


    If Luo Ning was present and heard the analysis of the Luo family''s head, she would probably sigh, being the head of the Luo family would indeed not be a simple role.


    Luo Patriarch has been angry since Luo Ning went in, but he still pays attention to the jade pendant, etc. This is not as irritable and confused as it appears to the outside world.


    The ?? elders are very convinced of the Luo family master.


    "If Luo Ningzhen is involved with the Sikong family, we will forcibly bring her back to the Luo family tomorrow, will the Sikong family stop her?"


    It was the unanimous decision of everyone to forcibly bring Luo Ning back to Luo''s house.


    It''s really that Luo Ning''s talent is too strong, and the hostility to the Luo family is too great, and it''s impossible to let it go.


    To say it badly, they are afraid that Luo Ning will become a big scourge in the future.


    It can be seen from the exchange meeting that she likes the scourge, black, and trampling on the Luo family, and has the same virtue as Lou Ranran.


    Luo Patriarch sighed, "I''m just worried about that."


    On the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th, I traveled with my family to other places. I took a rest and relaxed. I only wrote two chapters a day in advance, so I could only write two chapters a day for these three days. Opportunity to burst and make up for it, okay~


    Happy May Day, everyone, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Come on a boat

    Chapter 414


    Luo Patriarch really felt that Luo Ning, the granddaughter, needed to clean up and teach her a lesson.


    This time, he has to bring her back to Luo''s house to sharpen her edges and corners. He has some ways to make her behave.


    Originally, he and the elders had already planned how to force Luo Ning to take him away.


    But when he heard that the Sikong family invited Luo Ning to be a guest, he didn''t know why, and he had a bad feeling.


    He didn''t tell anyone that he felt that he couldn''t let Luo Ning leave this time, otherwise it might be a disaster for the Luo family.


    At the same time, I regret it again. I used the wrong method for Luo Ning before, and I should have brought people back to Luo''s house.


    When he thought that there was still a son in the forbidden area who refused to obey discipline and could be a ticking time bomb at any time, his head hurt even more.


    The elders all had a headache after hearing the words of the Luo family.


    How could Luo''s family have such a trouble, it''s so troublesome to catch someone.


    The elder ?? asked: "Then do we want to change the plan?"


    Luo Patriarch pondered for a moment and said, "If the Sikong family comes forward to block it tomorrow, let the clan elders do it."


    The ?? elders were stunned, "As for asking the clan elders to come forward?"


    This time, a clan elder from the Luo family followed quietly, and the other families did not know about it.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no major event, and the clan will never come forward.


    Luo Patriarch closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, he was a little more determined, "I also hope that it will not be used, but I have to guard against it. This time I must bring Luo Ning back."


    He also doesn''t want to break his granddaughter''s wings, but Luo Ning''s granddaughter is too wild.


    Not only is he a genius, but his IQ is even more difficult. For the future of the Luo family, he has to do this.


    Seeing that the head of the family is so cautious, the elders also pay more attention, "Yes!"


    An elder asked, "Then what should I do with Lou Yinghua? Bring it back for interrogation?"


    Lou Yinghua''s problem is more serious than Luo Ning''s problem in their opinion.


    Has the Luo family clashed with something recently, and everything is coming together.


    Speaking of Lou Yinghua, Luo Patriarch''s eyes were dark and deep, "Go and have a look now."


    That woman has been hiding too deeply over the years. If it wasn''t for Luo Ning and Lei Lifei''s trouble at the exchange meeting, they wouldn''t even know that Lou Yinghua had a problem.


    has been hidden for so many years, and the picture is definitely not small, which makes the Luo family owner a little scared.


    The elders paid more attention to Lou Yinghua''s problem, got up and said, "Yes, let''s go and see if you can find anything."


    So under the leadership of the Luo family, the group went to the courtyard where Lou Yinghua was imprisoned in the house.


    "Meet the head of the house and the elders!" The people guarding the yard immediately saluted.


    Luo Patriarch ordered, "Open the door, let''s go in and see Lou Yinghua."


    "Yes!"


    The guard immediately opened the door, and the family head Luo walked in.


    Seeing Lou Yinghua lying on the table, the Luo family master felt ominous.


    immediately walked over and pushed it.


    Then Lou Yinghua fell to the ground, his face pale and he couldn''t even breathe.


    The ?? elders were shocked, "How could this happen, Lou Yinghua committed suicide?"


    Several people hurriedly squatted down and touched Lou Yinghua''s breath and pulse.


    "Man is dead." Then came this conclusion.


    They all looked ugly, why did Lou Yinghua die?


    They still haven''t found any clues. If people die like this, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    Patriarch Luo frowned deeply, stepped forward and squatted down to look carefully at the people on the ground.


    Then he instructed the person, "Go and invite Madam here."


    The guard at the door immediately left to invite Mrs. Luo.


    The ?? elders didn¡¯t know why the head of the family asked his wife to come over, but they guessed that there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Soon, Mrs. Luo walked in with a bad face.


    When he saw the lifeless Lou Yinghua lying on the ground, he was stunned for a while, and then his face became even more ugly.


    She frowned and asked, "Why did she die?"


    Patriarch Luo stood up and stepped forward to support her gently, "You brought her back to raise her, I want you to take a closer look, is this Lou Yinghua?"


    Mrs. Luo pursed her lips, looked at the elders after a while and said, "I want to check her body, please go out first."


    Several elders naturally disliked this, and immediately went out one after another, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Mrs. Luo squatted down slowly, and after the Luo family turned her back, she reached out and pulled the clothes of the person on the ground and looked back.


    Soon she pulled up the other party''s clothes, stood up and said, "It''s not her."


    Patriarch Luo turned around with the expression on his face as expected, "Are you sure?"


    Mrs. Luo nodded, "When she was a child, when she first arrived at Luo''s house, I was afraid that she would be afraid, so I washed her twice and found a small red mole on her back."


    "But I haven''t mentioned it to her, and she may not know it herself."


    The small red mole is not an obvious birthmark, and most people will not notice it.


    Now this person is not behind.


    Mrs. Luo''s face was a little pale, and she leaned softly on the head of the Luo family, "I really didn''t expect her to be such a person."


    All the hard work that Lou Yinghua has cultivated over the years has been fed to the dog.


    Luo Patriarch narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know if she was fake during the previous exchange meeting, or if she was detained here and was stolen."


    But no matter which one it is, there is a big problem.


    Mrs. Luo heard this, squatted down after thinking for a while, and sniffed carefully, "This person should have been exchanged here."


    "The smell on her body is not Lou Yinghua''s."


    During the ?? exchange meeting, she was sure that the person who came with was Lou Yinghua.


    She also came from a family of Feng Shui. Although her abilities in feng shui profound arts are average, she also has her own specialty, that is, she is very sensitive to fragrance.


    She can smell incense to identify people, smell incense to determine identity, etc.


    But this ability, she only told her husband, Lou Yinghua didn''t know it.


    Luo Patriarch knows his wife''s special abilities, which is why people invite her over.


    He held Mrs. Luo''s hand, "Mrs. Hard work."


    Mrs. Luo asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Husband, let''s just say that Lou Yinghua committed suicide, and this matter will come to an end."


    How much she liked Lou Yinghua, the big daughter-in-law, now she hates it.


    And because Luo Ning and Lei Lifei have a rhythm, she now thinks of some of the actions of her eldest daughter-in-law, and always feels that the **** usually seduces her husband intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although she also knew that this might be a psychological effect, but she was too ill.


    I don''t want to mention Lou Yinghua''s name again, I don''t want to see this person again.


    When ?? declares suicide, what happened before, and the shame, will end with the death of that bitch.


    The owner of Luo Family can guess what his wife is thinking, he knows that she wants to deceive herself because of disgust.


    After being pampered for so many years, he still couldn''t help wanting to follow her.


    He took Mrs. Luo into his arms and reassured him: "Okay, listen to you, I''ll announce that this is Lou Yinghua in a while, and she committed suicide without face."


    It''s not bad to have a smooth sailing boat. He doesn''t want to mention Lou Yinghua again because he hates it like his wife.


    Instead, I wanted to take advantage of Lou Yinghua''s death to check it out. After all, the person has already run away, and following the other party''s plan can also make the other party take it lightly.


    He will never let the hidden dangers that threaten the Luo family exist. Lou Yinghua and the people behind him must be dug out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： What a pity

    Chapter 415 What a pity


    Mrs. Luo felt a lot more comfortable when she heard her husband''s words.


    She knew that her husband would not hook up with Lou Yinghua, but she hated that bitch.


    The thought of someone thinking about her man made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "As soon as the exchange meeting ends tomorrow, let''s go back to the island."


    She leaned on the head of the Luo family and continued, "I won''t go to the exchange meeting tomorrow."


    She felt ashamed and uncomfortable when she thought of the strange looks from those people.


    Luo Patriarch said gently: "Okay, you can rest at home."


    Mrs. Luo thought about it and asked, "Have you decided what to do with Luo Ning?"


    For Luo Ning''s granddaughter, she really couldn''t like it.


    Not to mention being eloquent, but also specifically stepping on the faces of the Luo family and their husband and wife, which is very difficult for her to tolerate.


    The granddaughter or grandson she wants is polite, well-behaved and sensible, respectful and obedient to elders like them.


    And Luo Ning did not meet her requirements for her granddaughter from head to toe.


    Especially today''s exchange meeting, if it weren''t for Luo Ning, Lou Yinghua''s affairs would not have been exposed, and the Lou family would not have been so embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to admit that she saw the wrong person.


    Luo Ning has also been sarcastic and publicized the matter of the two houses.


    She could have guessed without listening. Now the wives of various families, etc., will definitely ridicule and ridicule her behind their backs. They want the youngest son to marry a broken shoe, and even confuse the blood of the Luo family.


    She didn''t think it was her fault, but Lou Yinghua hid too deeply and kept coaxing her.


    The matter of ?? and the two rooms is indeed also what Lou Yinghua often subtly brainwashed her, she was just bewildered.


    She can''t afford to lose that person, she doesn''t want to go out to socialize, she doesn''t want to go out, this is all because of Luo Ning''s granddaughter.


    So in addition to hating Lou Yinghua, she also completely took out her anger at Luo Ning, the culprit.


    This granddaughter must be taught a lesson, otherwise she won''t be able to swallow this breath.


    The owner of Luo Family knew that his wife would have such an attitude, but he could understand it, after all, his wife had always loved face the most.


    This time, Luo Ning won''t go out again for a short time, and he will be laughed at by other ladies behind his back. How could his wife accept it.


    He sighed and said, "The elders and I have discussed it. As soon as the exchange meeting is over tomorrow, I will force Luo Ning to go home and discipline her properly."


    Mrs. Luo nodded with satisfaction: "She really should be disciplined."


    "When the time comes, my grandma won''t sit idly by. I have to let her know how to respect her elders and not lose the family''s face." She narrowed her eyes and said.


    After Luo Ning was brought back to Luo''s house, she had to be severely punished for one or two, expressing the bad anger in her heart.


    As for killing people, that is not possible.


    Otherwise, what will the outsiders think of their husband and wife, after all, this is a granddaughter.


    And there is nothing to teach or punish. If Luo Ning loses her arm, breaks her leg or dies, her son, who has always been disobedient and rebellious, will definitely be turned upside down when he comes out.


    The Luo family loves his daughter-in-law and nods again: "I will discipline you first. I am sending her to the cold courtyard to sharpen her temperament."


    "Well, it''s still as thoughtful as you think." Mrs. Luo leaned against him softly.


    The two didn''t say any more. After the door was opened, the Luo family announced that Lou Yinghua had committed suicide.


    This news was not hidden from the family, so after a while, other families also knew.


    Sikong''s house, the group was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea after dinner.


    Soon, the owner of Sikong received the news.


    Putting down the phone, he looked at Luo Ning and said, "There is news from Luo''s house that Lou Yinghua committed suicide."


    Luo Ning was surprised at first, then shook his head, "Impossible."


    "People like her will not commit suicide."


    Being able to endure for so many years and doing a lot of things, there is still a mysterious force behind it. Lou Yinghua can''t be so fragile and will commit suicide.


    The owner of Sikong nodded, "I don''t think Lou Yinghua will commit suicide either."


    He added: "Then there are two possibilities, one is homicide, and the other is that the dead person is fake."


    Luo Ning also thought so, "I prefer the second one."


    Lou Yinghua and the forces behind him should be deeply involved. After so many years of forbearance, he will definitely master a lot of things.


    The forces behind ?? should be reluctant to let this woman die, so it is the best choice.


    can also confuse the Xia Luo family and other families.


    Patriarch Sikong took a sip of tea, "It seems that Mrs. Luo''s identity is very problematic, and the motive and purpose behind it are very simple."


    "I don''t know if it''s just targeting the Luo family or the six major families." He thought further.


    Since the Sikong family has been hidden from the world in recent years, no one in the family will be released, and the internal investigation is relatively strict, so nothing has happened.


    But in the past 20 to 30 years, there have been a lot of things in other families, and even each family is buried with the scourge that may wipe out the family.


    Although he didn''t seem to have the slightest connection with Lou Yinghua, he always felt that he had something to do with that woman.


    Actually, it was thanks to Luo Ning that Lou Yinghua was exposed this time, otherwise they would not have known that the eldest lady was hiding so deeply.


    It was also because of this incident that he thought about the problems of several major families, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Luoning shrugged, "It''s hard to say, after all, we are not from the ancient family, and we don''t know the six major families, so it''s hard to draw conclusions."


    She added: "But since Lou Yinghua has a big problem, then Uncle Sikong, you guys should check more and pay more attention, and be careful not to worry."


    Family Master Sikong nodded, "Well, we can''t stand by and watch this."


    He reminded: "You have to be careful. Not only did you offend the Luo family, but today it was revealed that Lou Yinghua had a problem. If she hadn''t died, she would never have let you go."


    Luo Ning smiled: "I''ll reveal the matter today, and I''m ready for revenge."


    She was also afraid that Lou Yinghua and the forces behind her would not come to trouble, otherwise, how could she follow the rules.


    Since she dares to plot against her father and wants their wives and children to be separated, then you must be prepared for her revenge.


    Patriarch Sikong can see that Luo Ning is not a good stubble. It is rare to have such mental skills and calmness at this age.


    As long as he does not die prematurely, the future development is immeasurable.


    Family Master Sikong said, "It''s good that you have some numbers. Don''t stay tomorrow. After the exchange meeting is over, you and Lu Xun will leave."


    Then he looked at Lou Ranran again, "Aren''t you going to go back to Lou''s house?"


    Lou Ranran nodded: "I won''t go back, tomorrow I and Luo Ning will leave the island and return to China."


    The owner of Sikong thought about it and reminded him: "I received the news that the Lou family will set up a net for you tomorrow and take you back to clean up."


    "The Luo family does the same to Luo Ning."


    Then he took out a note from his pocket and handed it over, "This is their route to catch you."


    The reason why ?? revealed the news was that he was selling his future nephew''s wife''s face.


    Whoever let Lou Ranran take a look is like hugging Luo Ning''s thigh.


    Besides, Lou Ranran is a talent, it would be a pity if he was captured by the Lou family.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Its okay not to express

    chapter 416


    Lou Ranran had already guessed that the Lou family would not let her go.


    After taking the note from Patriarch Sikong, he read it again, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips, "They really look down on me."


    Not only released people near this island, but also released people at the main exit of the island and the port of Nanhai City to block her.


    This time, her father seemed to have made up his mind, as if he would not give up if he would not bring her back.


    Luo Ning sat next to Lou Ranran and saw the contents of the paper on one side.


    She reached out and patted Lou Ranran''s hand to reassure her, "It''s alright, they can''t take it with me, it''s me."


    Lou Ranran''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, and reached out to hug Luo Ning''s arm, "Brother Ning, you are the best!"


    Then she felt a sharp gaze falling on her body, and when she looked up, she saw Lu Xun looking at her with a deep and cold expression.


    Lou Ranran then put his paws down from Luo Ning''s arm, muttering in his heart that Yingdi Lu is a cheapskate.


    The reason why Lu Xun is guarding Lou Ranran is that this woman''s orientation is female, and she has also pursued his Luo Ning.


    After sitting for a while, Captain Sikong and Lu Xun sent Luo Ning back to Lei''s house.


    Early the next morning, Luo Ning and Lei Lifei went to the exchange meeting.


    The things that should be changed yesterday are almost the same. Today is mainly the time for people from major families to communicate and communicate.


    Today Lu Xun became the focus of the audience.


    Especially when they learned that Lu Xun was the head of the special department, the youngest son of the old man, and the nephew of the Sikong family, everyone was very surprised.


    I felt even more inexplicable, why did this man come to the island in person.


    It is true that people on the island are basically not interested in the entertainment industry, especially most of the people who come to the exchange meeting are not young, and they will not pay attention to those.


    That''s why he didn''t know the identity of Lu Xun''s actor and his relationship with Luo Ning.


    The first hour is spent changing things, and the rest of the time is spent chatting with acquaintances.


    The owner of Sikong sat in the rest area and asked people to invite the owners of the other houses.


    Several patriarchs were very confused about what medicine was sold in the gourd of Patriarch Sikong.


    The owner of Sikong didn''t go around in circles, and firstly introduced Lu Xun''s identity to everyone.


    He continued: "Minister Lu was appointed by the above this time, and he came to the island to find a few people who have something to do."


    Lei Lifei asked with a cooperative smile, "What does Minister Lu have for us? Just say it."


    Lu Xun recounted the fact that many places in the country were placed in a transfer formation.


    Then he asked: "Feng Shui Xuanhui suggested to us that we invite the masters of the six ancient Fengshui families to send reinforcements. I wonder what the advice of a few families will be?"


    Several family owners did not expect such a thing to happen in the country.


    Lei Lifei frowned, "The power that can deploy so many transfer formations will definitely not be small. If it is allowed to develop, it will be very harmful."


    "My Lei family is obliged to join the reinforcements. I will send my favorite son Raichu to lead the team and go to China to assist the special department."


    It just so happened that his stupid son went to China justifiably.


    emphasized that he was his favorite son, and also expressed his attention to this matter and the above.


    Their Lei family has always been on the team, and they have never betrayed the heart of China, so he agreed very readily.


    And suddenly there is such a force outside, if we don''t stop it in time and find out, it may even harm their island.


    Raichu rolled his eyes, he was tricked by his father again.


    The Sikong family also said: "Our Sikong family is also obliged to assist the special department, and my son Sikong Li will lead the team there."


    This is what he had discussed with his son last night, sending an heir to lead a team to assist reinforcements in the country, which also represented the importance the Sikong family attached to this matter and its position on the above.


    Seeing the Lei family and the Sikong family express their positions so quickly one after another, the patriarchs of the other families remained silent.


    Patriarch Sikong expressed his position so quickly, and everyone could understand it. After all, the minister Lu Xun was his nephew.


    The relationship between the Sikong family and the above has always been better than the other five families.


    Ke Lei Lifei, what is this **** doing for fun?


    Why is this guy expressing his position so quickly? It''s impossible for them to make a statement.


    The Ming family and the Wen family have always looked up to the Luo family and the Lou family.


    So now it actually depends on the attitude of the Luo family head and the Lou family head.


    The Luo family''s patriarch gave Lu Xun a deep look, and said with a light smile, "For such a thing, my Luo family is naturally obliged."


    He added, "I will send a more prestigious and powerful elder from the Luo family to lead the team there."


    The eldest son died, the younger son was imprisoned, and the granddaughter and grandson didn''t exist. Naturally, the Luo family master couldn''t send relatives to lead the team like the Lei family and the Sikong family.


    This also made him more anxious.


    In the past, things like this would usually fall on Luo Yuefeng.


    But now, because of Lou Yinghua''s affairs, the Luo family also dislikes Luo Yuefeng and is not ready to train her any more.


    The Lou family leader saw that the Luo family leader had made a statement, and he also smiled: "My Lou family is also obliged, and the Lou family will be led by my eldest son Lou Yiheng to assist."


    In fact, he didn''t want his eldest son to lead the team, but he had to send it, otherwise he was afraid that he would have an idea.


    This is all caused by the **** of the Sikong family and Lei Lifei.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ming family and the Wen family also followed suit, and also sent the next generation of heirs.


    There is no way, this is an attitude of paying attention to the above, and it cannot be perfunctory.


    Lu Xun roughly saw something.


    He lightly smiled and said: "Several family advocates benevolent and righteous, I thank you on behalf of the above!"


    "Minister Lu is very polite. As a member of Huaxia, we have to go to work."


    Lei Lifei continued with a smile: "We are just a brick, we need to move it wherever we need it."


    Several other owners: "..." I didn''t see it, this **** is still a flatterer.


    The smile on Lu Xun''s face became a little more sincere, "I will show the sincerity of Lei''s acting patriarch."


    He smiled meaningfully and said, "With a patriotic family like you as the backing, I am very relieved."


    Lei Lifei said with a smile: "Haha, our Lei family will never live up to the trust above."


    Several family owners: "..." This guy is shameless and loyal, and they all have goosebumps listening to it.


    And the good words let this **** finish speaking, which makes them seem insincere.


    So Lei Lifei greeted the eye knives thrown by several family owners.


    He was very indifferent to drinking tea with a cup of tea, throwing away a look that you have to hold back when you are not happy, or you have the ability to bite me.


    made several owners even more irritated.


    After negotiating this matter, the Luo family leader said that he would send someone to the imperial capital to assist tomorrow.


    Then, on the grounds that he had to take a step forward, he took the lead to leave.


    Everyone thought about what the Luo family wanted to do when they got up early to leave, and looked at Luo Ning one by one as if they were watching a play.


    As soon as Patriarch Luo left, Patriarch Lou glanced at Lou Ranran, who was mixed with Luo Ning, like a carefree chatter and laughing Lou Ranran, squinting his eyes.


    also told Lu Xun that the Lou family would go to the imperial capital tomorrow, and then leave with the Lou family.


    The Ming family and the Wen family soon followed.


    Patriarch Sikong raised his hand and patted Lu Xun''s shoulder, "I''m not going to see you off, your cousin will go with you."


    He was not worried about Lu Xun''s safety.


    After all, where is his identity, unless several other families want to betray Huaxia, they will never dare to touch his nephew.


    But Lu Xun was going to be with Luo Ning, so it was hard to predict what would happen, so he asked his son to leave the island together and escorted him publicly throughout the whole process.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： you offended me

    Chapter 417 You Offended Me


    Lu Xun knew his uncle''s worries and kindness.


    He smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll come back to the island to visit my uncle when I have time."


    The owner of Sikong stopped saying, "Good luck!"


    Then he took the rest of Sikong''s family and left first.


    Lei Lifei said to Luo Ning: "Leiqiu will leave it to you, and he will also go out of the island with you."


    Luoning knew that Lao Lei wanted to use the elders brought by Lei Qiu to **** them, "Okay, if there is a chance in the future, my uncle will come to China to play with us."


    Lei Lifei nodded and said, "No problem, there must be a chance."


    "Maybe I can be with your dad, and then you have to treat me well." After he finished speaking, he winked at Luo Ning.


    Others don''t understand, but Luo Ning understands.


    Lao Lei means that she has already conveyed her words to her father.


    She also blinked and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, as long as my uncle comes, I will definitely entertain you and leave you satisfied."


    "Haha, then I''ll wait."


    Lei Lifei remembered something, "By the way, I''ll have someone send you to the Imperial Capital in two days after the seafood."


    Luo Ning is in a hurry, and there may be multiple obstacles on the way, and it is inconvenient to carry a few boxes of seafood.


    But since he promised it, he will do it.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "Thank you uncle!"


    Lei Lifei didn''t stay any longer, glanced at the snake king on Luo Ning''s wrist, and left with someone.


    The fate between their family and the Snake King has come to an end. In the future, the snakes in the Snake Cave can only be cultivated by the Lei family.


    and the others were almost gone before Luo Ning and the others left.


    This time, it was Sikong''s boat that left the island.


    Lieutenant Sikong opened the formation, and the ship went out of the whirlpool and returned to the endless depths of the sea.


    Then the ship headed directly towards the port of South Sea City.


    The mansion of the Luo family on the island.


    Luo Patriarch quickly received the news.


    He frowned, "The Sikong family really wants to interfere."


    An elder asked: "Is that plan still implemented?"


    The Luo family head nodded, "Execute, but we need to change it, let the Lou family take the lead."


    "Wait until they''ve got the same amount of attention, then you''ll shoot."


    He looked at the elder and instructed again, "Be sure to bring Luo Ning back."


    The elder ?? replied cautiously, "Don''t worry, Patriarch, we will definitely complete our mission."


    This time, the clan elders followed, and he didn¡¯t think the arrest plan would fail.


    But since Luo Ning is a bit evil, they didn''t take it lightly.


    Another mansion, Lou Patriarch also received the news.


    He scolded, "Dead girl is smart, she knows to follow Luo Ning."


    Lou Yiheng, who was sitting next to him, asked, "Dad, are you still arresting?"


    Lou Patriarch said decisively: "Catch, this time we must catch the dead girl back."


    He must teach Lou Ranran a lesson in this wicked obstacle, otherwise he will become more and more ignorant of how high the sky is.


    This time, that evil obstacle disrupted a lot of his plans and offended Mrs. Luo, which was really annoying.


    Lou Yiheng nodded: "Understood, I will definitely bring people back."


    His little sister is a hidden danger, and he is not at ease if he does not bring people home and lock them up.


    He got up and went to work.


    Just walked out a few steps, Lou Patriarch suddenly said from behind, "Yi Heng, my eyelids are twitching suddenly, don''t go to this plan in person."


    When the eldest son just got up, his eyelids jumped up, and he was a little flustered.


    Lou Yiheng was stunned, "Dad, are you serious?"


    Lou Patriarch said: "My intuition has always been accurate, don''t go, otherwise there may be danger."


    "You''re ready, go directly to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    Although Lou Yiheng really wanted to take Lou Ranran back with his own hands, he paid more attention to his own life.


    He knew that his dad''s perception ability was special, so he nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Because of this, Lou Yiheng did temporarily escape the catastrophe.


    At sea, Sikong''s boat was forced to stop after traveling for more than an hour.


    I saw a boat with Lou''s logo in front of me, blocking the way.


    An elder of the Lou family stood at the bow of the boat, looked at Captain Sikong and said, "Young Master Sikong, I am here to pick up my young lady at the order of the family master, and I hope you can accommodate me."


    Captain Sikong smiled: "You have to ask Miss Lou about this, I can''t be her master."


    Lou Ranran also stood on the bow, "Sixth elder, go back and tell my dad that I''m going back to the imperial capital to film, so that he will stop thinking about me."


    Elder Lou Liu said with a sullen face: "Miss, as a direct descendant of the Lou family, how can you be an actor? It''s simply inappropriate."


    "The owner of the house doesn''t allow you to act again, go back with me immediately."


    Lou Ranran hadn''t spoken yet, and Luo Ning, who was standing beside her, was unhappy.


    She snorted coldly, "Elder Lou Liu, what do you mean, look down on us actors?"


    Elder Lou Liu did not expect Luo Ning to appear so quickly.


    He smiled and said: "I''m talking to our young lady, and it has nothing to do with Miss Luo."


    When Luo Ning was a guest at Lou''s house, the owner of the house took the super high-quality cinnabar and asked him to go to Luo Ning to fight, and finally lost.


    He is still angry with the owner of the family, plus he feels sorry for cinnabar, so he is really not polite to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "But I''m also an actor. You''re saying this to make it clear that you''re mocking me, so how could it have nothing to do with me?"


    "Elder Six, what you said just now offended me, do you want to fight with me again?"


    Elder Lou Liu said with an ugly face: "Luo Ning, don''t make trouble for nothing and deceive people too much!"


    To catch Lou Ranran today, he is bound to tear his face with Luo Ning, so he doesn''t care.


    And this dead girl is proud now, wait for someone from the Luo family to come and see how arrogant she is.


    Luo Ning pouted in disgust, "The defeated generals are embarrassed to shout."


    "I don''t care anyway, you just satirized my profession with your words, which made me very unhappy."


    She said again: "Now I''ll give you two choices. Either leave quickly and don''t get in the way, or just do it."


    Elder Lou Liu saw that Luo Ning had to find fault with his own business, and he also knew that this meant that they would not let them take Lou Ranran away.


    "Miss Luo, don''t blame my Lou family for being rude." He waved his hand as soon as he finished speaking.


    Soon many ripples appeared from the surrounding sea, and strands of Yin evil spread from the bottom of the sea, and gathered into a formation that surrounded the boat Luo Ning and the others were riding on.


    Then more than a dozen people from the Lou family sat cross-legged on the boat, constantly chanting incantations and blessing the formation spells.


    Luo Ning sneered, "I want to stop just this little bit of Taoism, shameful."


    She took out a pill and fed it directly to the mouth of the snake king.


    One of the snake king''s heads immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    The other head looked at Luo Ning and expressed that he still wanted.


    Luo Ning pointed to the opposite side, "It''s done, I''ll give you the rest."


    The snake king naturally knew what she meant.


    This time it didn''t transform, just roared a few times towards the sea.


    After a while, there were a lot of waves on the sea, and small whirlpools appeared one by one.


    Then the people on the two boats saw that sea snakes emerged from the whirlpool, biting and swallowing the evil spirits on the sea.


    It was only a moment, and the formation spell that had already formed was dissipated directly because the Yin Sha was swallowed by the sea snake.


    The faces of the dozen or so people who were sitting and chanting the incantation instantly turned pale, obviously being attacked.


    Elder Lou Liu looked at Luo Ning, who was leaning against the boat leisurely, with an ugly expression on his face.


    I couldn''t help but secretly scolded Lei Lifei for not being a human being, and actually let Luo Ning take away the snake king of the Lei family.


    Seeing this, the people on the other ship in the distance couldn''t help but scolded Lei Lifei. He asked Luo Ning to take away the Snake King.


    Lei Lifei, who was eating fruit in the Lei family mansion, sneezed a few times while listening to the ditty.


    He rubbed his nose and snorted: "That **** scolds me, I curse him to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ I will write now when I go home tomorrow, so the update time will be restored to 13:00 noon, and at the same time, it will be restored to the third watch~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： This Luo Ning feels very evil

    Chapter 418 This Luo Ning feels very evil


    sea.


    Luo Ning looked at Elder Lou Liu and others coldly, "Are you going to retreat by yourself, or continue to fight?"


    Elder Lou Liu remembered the advice of the youngest and the youngest, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Miss Luo, this is our Lou family''s private matter, please don''t interfere any more."


    It''s a pity that this woman has the Snake King, Captain Sikong and Raichu to **** her, otherwise he really wants to kill her to save her trouble.


    Luo Ning sneered: "In the end, you still chose the latter."


    "I''m too lazy to go around talking nonsense with you guys. Lou Ranran is the person I protect Luo Ning, and no one wants to take her away."


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and poked the Snake King, "I''ll leave it to you. Those who have a life debt on their body are at your disposal, and those who have no life debt are ignored."


    Anyone who has a debt of life on his body will be punished by the snake king no matter what.


    The Lou family is indeed not a kind family. Among the people who came to block Lou Ranran today, Luo Ning looked carefully, and there were six or seven people who carried a lot of life debts.


    is not the kind of causal human life debt, that is, these people don''t take the lives of ordinary people in their eyes at all.


    When ?? went out, he killed many innocent people, or used feng shui mysticism to help wicked people do evil.


    The ??Snake King was also annoyed by the dishonesty of these people, so he ordered the sea snakes to overturn the Lou family''s boat directly, and everyone in the Lou family fell into the sea before they could react.


    Lou''s family didn''t expect Luo Ning to let the Snake King do it directly.


    We all knew that the snake king of the Lei family could control all snakes and cultivate the cave of ten thousand snakes, but no one had ever seen its true strength.


    has never seen the appearance of a snake king leading a group of snakes.


    I met today, but I would rather not see you.


    Elder Lou Liu immediately asked people to get the lifeboat out of the boat, and he took out all kinds of protective things and swam into the distance.


    After ?? fell into the sea, all he could see with the naked eye were dense sea snakes.


    Sea snakes are basically poisonous, and some are highly poisonous. If they are bitten twice and not treated in time, they will definitely die.


    The Snake King already has wisdom, so he naturally knows who is the leader from the Lou family.


    Elder Lou Liu, who controlled the group of snakes and quickly escaped for a while, pulled into the deep sea and never appeared again.


    The same is true for the Lou family members who were smeared with innocent lives. They were pulled directly into the deep sea by the snakes.


    The other Lou family members were scared to death when they saw this.


    But fortunately, they usually didn''t go out to do evil, or they didn''t have time to do it, so they escaped.


    Seeing the group of sea snakes disappear, they were terrified one by one after floating on the sea surface. In addition to the sea water, there was sweat on their backs.


    Luo Ning leaned against the boat and looked at the people in the sea and asked, "Are you still blocking it?"


    These people from Lou''s family are scared to pee, how dare they stop them again, "No, I won''t stop them."


    Luoning listened to them, then turned to Captain Sikong and said, "Young Master Sikong, you can continue your journey."


    Captain Sikong did not expect that Luo Ning would deal with the first group of people who came to stop the Lou family so quickly, and he was so ruthless.


    But judging from the faces of Elder Lou Liu and the few people who were dragged into the deep sea by the sea snake, it was not really kind, but instead, they carried a lot of blood debts, and they died.


    It can also be seen from this point that Luo Ning has a righteous heart and will not rely on the snake king to do anything wrong, otherwise the Lou family will be wiped out.


    He smiled: "Okay!"


    Lou Ranran has no sympathy for Elder Lou Liu and others. These people really did a lot of bad things before.


    She wanted to step forward and hold Luo Ning''s arm, but she endured it when she saw the Great Movie Emperor Lu next to her.


    just leaned over and said with a smile: "Brother Ning, you did a good job, you can also be considered to have eliminated harm for the people."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "This is all due to the snake king."


    The Snake King proudly spat out the snake letter and rubbed his head against Luo Ning''s arm.


    Luo Ning knew what it was rubbing, so she took out a pill and threw it at it.


    Watching the Snake King ate two pills in a while, Captain Sikong twitched the corners of his mouth, Luo Ning was really a loser.


    This snake king is really not so easy to raise, I can''t be envious.


    Lou Ranran chuckled: "I don''t know if the other two groups of Lou''s family will continue to block us after they know the news."


    Luo Ning raised her hand and pinched her fingers, "It shouldn''t be."


    The Lou family are not fools, so they won''t let other people die.


    Lou Ranran pouted, "I don''t think so either. Those guys are all bullies."


    Then he said with some regret: "I thought my good eldest brother would come to stop me this time, what a pity."


    Otherwise, let the other party experience the feeling of being pulled into the deep sea by a group of snakes.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "You can''t dodge the first day of the new year, but you can''t dodge the fifteenth day."


    "Isn''t he going to the imperial capital this time, there will be opportunities in the future."


    added another sentence, "It''s over once you say it again, it''s not fun, how can you settle the account?"


    Lou Ranran showed a big smile, "Brother Ning is right, it''s really boring to kill him in one fell swoop."


    Lieutenant Sikong and Leiqiu, who were standing not far from the two of them, shuddered and couldn''t help but put a wax on Lou Yiheng.


    It''s not good for that guy to offend anyone, but he has to offend these two vengeful women.


    The situation on the sea side was quickly spread.


    The head of the Lou family had an ugly look on his face when he heard that several elders Lou Liu had died in the sea.


    Lou Yiheng''s face turned even paler. Fortunately, his father''s eyelids jumped and he told him not to go. Otherwise, with Lou Ranran''s hatred for him, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    He asked: "Dad, it looks like Luo Ning won''t let us bring my little sister back, what should I do now?"


    I also felt a little regretful, this time I asked Elder Lou Liu to take someone to block Lou Ranran.


    Elder Lou Liu is his person, he has done a lot for him, but this time he broke in. He was very angry and helpless.


    The other two people who blocked Lou Ranran on the other two boats were also very important to him, so he backed away.


    The Lou family thought for a while and said, "Let them stop taking the initiative to arrest people. If the Luo family succeeds in taking Luo Ning away, they will act again."


    "If the Luo family also fails, then let the dead girl be free for a while." He didn''t want to destroy the Lou family again in order to capture his daughter.


    Lou Yiheng heaved a sigh of relief, "Yes, I will order it to go on."


    Then he asked curiously, "Dad, do you think the Luo family will succeed?"


    Who would have thought that catching someone would be so troublesome, it''s all Lei Jiagui, making Luo Ning even more powerful with the help of the Snake King.


    Of course, he hoped that the Luo family would succeed, so that no one would help Lou Ranran anymore.


    The Lou family master replied: "If the Luo family is determined to catch Luo Ning, even if there is a snake king, there should be a way to deal with it."


    The conversation changed again, "But this Luo Ning feels very evil, so the Luo family is not without the possibility of failure."


    He also hopes that the Luo family will succeed, otherwise Luo Ning will not only be a scourge to the Luo family, but also to the Lou family.


    On the Luo Family side, the Luo Family Patriarch was silent for a moment after receiving the news.


    Then he gave an order, changed the previous plan, and merged the people who were originally intercepted in two groups, and the clan elder was not ready to be the second hand.


    The Luo family who received the order drove the boat to meet without hesitation, and then went to intercept Sikong''s boat.


    Sorry, I was in a bad state when I got home. I only wrote one chapter at this time. I¡¯m a little tired and rest before I write the remaining two chapters. It¡¯s about 19:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： What did Luo Ning think?

    Chapter 419 What did Luo Ning think?


    On the boat, Luo Ning and the others sat on the boat and drank the red wine brought by Lu Xun.


    Captain Sikong saw Luo Ning''s relaxed and relaxed appearance, and couldn''t help but ask, "The Luo family shouldn''t back down because of what happened just now."


    In the ranking of ancient Fengshui families, the Luo family ranks first.


    Although other families have hidden their strengths, the ranking may have some moisture, but the Luo family''s strength is really strong, otherwise it would not be possible to be first.


    Compared with the Luo family, the Lou family''s background is still inferior.


    Luo Ning shook the red wine in the glass and smiled: "I know they will come, there is nothing to worry about."


    As soon as she finished saying this, her eyes turned to one direction and the corner of her lips picked up, "Isn''t this coming."


    Captain Sikong and Raichu looked in that direction one after another, and they saw a small dot coming this way. This was undoubtedly the ship of the Luo family.


    They didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so big-hearted.


    Lu Xun held Luo Ning''s hand, looked into the distance with cold eyes, and asked, "Do you want to kill it?"


    Does the Luo family really think his Luo Ning is easy to bully? Think more.


    Since he was here to pick up his daughter-in-law, how could he not prepare.


    Captain Sikong and Raichu looked at Lu Xun in surprise: "..."


    Is this guy so fierce?


    The two were even more curious, what means does Lu Xun have, or what confidence he has to say such domineering words.


    You must know that Lu Xun is not good at feng shui metaphysics.


    Luoning looked at Lu Xun and asked with a light smile, "You brought someone here?"


    The two have known and loved each other for so many lives, and their understanding of each other seems to be engraved into their bones.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Well, I have already activated the positioning just now. As long as the Luo family''s ship appears, it will be blasted into **** in about thirty seconds."


    He is not good at feng shui mystery, but he can use the most advanced weapons.


    In the face of absolute power, no matter how powerful the feng shui master on the Luo family ship is, it is impossible to compete.


    Unless the people who came from the Luo family have been promoted to the realm of harmony between man and nature, but obviously not.


    Luo Ning knew that Lao Lu was the most protective of the calf, and even made this preparation.


    She smiled happily: "No need for now, I''ll talk to the Luo family."


    Lu Xun said fondly: "Just be happy."


    Captain Sikong and Raichu: "..." This is the first time I''ve seen a woman spoiled like this.


    Lu Xun actually mobilized advanced weapons to deal with the ancient Fengshui family, and he was not afraid to kill the hatred and force the Luo family to rebel.


    If so, is the price too high?


    But this guy is really domineering, this is not something that can be done with a family background.


    It seems that Lu Xun''s status and influence in the imperial capital is much greater than they thought.


    During the conversation between the two, the Luo family''s boat gradually approached and stopped at a distance of about 500 meters.


    A middle-aged man was standing on the boat, and behind him stood a dozen people from the Luo family.


    The middle-aged man looked at Luo Ning and said bluntly: "Luo Ning, the master invites you to come back to Luo''s house as a guest."


    Luo Ning looked at him and asked, "Who are you?"


    This person has not participated in the exchange meeting before.


    The middle-aged man replied, "I am the ninth elder of the Luo family."


    According to his seniority, Luo Ning should call him Grandpa Ninth, but he was very sensible and didn''t say so, otherwise he would probably be scolded.


    He heard that Luo Ning''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Luo Ning smiled: "It turned out to be Elder Luo Jiu."


    "I''m not interested in visiting Luo''s house, so you can get out of the way."


    Elder Luo knew that Luo Ning could not follow them back to Luo''s house obediently.


    He had a stern look on his face, "It''s not up to you."


    He added: "Although you don''t recognize the Luo family, you still have the blood of the Luo family on you. It is necessary to go back to the Luo family."


    Luo Ning stood up with a glass of wine, and looked at him lazily from the side of the boat, "You must have heard about the Lou family."


    "I gave them two choices, and now I give you the same."


    She had a rare stern look in her eyes, "Either get out, or just stop talking nonsense and fight directly."


    The snake king on her wrist raised her head and looked at the Luo family coldly, looking like she was about to move.


    Elder Luo Jiu''s face sank, "It seems that you really want to toast instead of eating and drinking."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and the man behind him ran into the cabin and came out with a special wooden frame.


    As soon as the wooden frame was put down, several people quickly left.


    In the center of the wooden frame is a crescent-looking sword that looks very old.


    The moon blade exudes a strong yin and evil spirit, and under the sunlight, it glows with an icy cold light.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "The Luo family really looks down on me, how come this moon knife has a history of thousands of years?"


    "Tsk tsk, the Luo family''s background is really strong, and this fierce knife is probably unique in the ancient Fengshui family."


    The Moon Sword that Luo''s family moved out is far older than her Yin Sha dagger, and the evil spirit on it is many times stronger.


    This thing will be uncomfortable for ordinary people to just get close to the body, and feng shui practitioners can''t get close to it for too long, otherwise it will be eroded by Yin evil.


    is completely a peerless evil weapon.


    There are nine talismans attached to the body of the knife. If the talisman is torn off and unsealed, its power is self-evident.


    Elder Luo Jiu was not surprised that Luo Ning could see the value of Yanyue''s fierce sword.


    This is the heritage of their Luo family for thousands of years.


    This murderous sword was a great weapon when it was obtained by the Luo family, and it was cultivated in the Shaken for thousands of years by the ancestors.


    "Since you can see the power of this murderous sword, and now take the initiative to go back with us, we will not use it."


    The nine elders looked at Luo Ning meaningfully and said, "Otherwise, it would not be good to hurt you."


    Luo Ning sneered, "Then do I have to thank you for your kindness?"


    She then said suddenly and domineeringly: "I like this crescent knife very much. Since you have delivered it to your door, then I will be welcome."


    The formation she arranged on the mountain can gather Qi, but the speed is still a bit slow.


    But if there is such a peerless weapon that can never be used up, put it in the center of the formation, and then use the arranged transformation formation.


    Convert the Yin evil on the knife into the Qi of Shengji, and the feng shui of the house at the foot of the mountain can be completely changed in a short time, thus continuing to affect the whole mountain.


    Sleep come to Luo''s house and send pillows, good man!


    Seeing that Luo Ning not only was not afraid, but stared at Yanyue Dao with burning eyes, the nine elders and others were stunned.


    Captain Sikong and Raichu also wanted to support their foreheads.


    They looked at this thing and they were very afraid. When they encountered it, they would definitely hide as far as possible.


    Why did they see the inevitable victory in Luo Ning''s eyes?


    Sure enough, she then made a big statement.


    The value of this moon sword is not lower than that of the Snake King. This time the Luo family was bleeding heavily and took out the treasure to catch Luo Ning.


    It would be very difficult to deal with this crescent knife, let alone **** it away, what did Luo Ning think?


    Looking at her current appearance, her ambitions are really not that big.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： you dont have to doubt

    Chapter 420 You don''t have to doubt


    Nine elders didn''t expect Luo Ning to be eyeing the treasure of their Luo family''s town house.


    "What a big breath."


    He snorted coldly, "I still think you know the goods, so I''m also a pedant."


    You know, even he didn''t dare to touch this crescent blade directly with his hands, otherwise he would definitely be eroded by Yin Sha.


    This is still the premise that the talisman on the knife has not been removed, otherwise the contact will be injured.


    Luoning took a sip from the wine glass, "Then let me experience the power of this crescent knife."


    "But before I learn, why don''t you try Lou''s house first."


    After she finished speaking, the Snake King screamed knowingly.


    In an instant, many small whirlpools appeared in the sea, and sea snakes appeared one after another.


    Apparently these sea snakes had been following the Sikong family''s boat before.


    Nine elders sneered disdainfully: "Since we know how you dealt with the Lou family, how could we not prepare."


    He raised his hand, and the man behind him handed him a pocket.


    The nine elders took the bag, poured out a lot of brown powder from it, and sprinkled it towards the place where the snakes were swimming.


    After a while, the sea snakes gathered near Luo''s boat, as if they had encountered some nemesis, scattered and swam towards the deep sea to avoid and swim.


    Luo Ning is not surprised. If the Luo family is not prepared, they would never dare to appear so arrogantly.


    She put down the wine glass, raised her hand and applauded, and said with a smile, "There are so many good things in the Luo family!"


    The nine elders frowned when they saw Luo Ning''s appearance, and this girl actually laughed.


    He tentatively suggested, "If you are not convinced, you can ask the snake king to force these snakes back together."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "You think I''m stupid, this powder can only be used once, but when the snakes gather again, you can use the evil energy on the Moon Blade to kill them all."


    "Don''t you just want to slap me down and tell me with facts, no matter what you do, you can''t escape your palms?"


    She shrugged, "I''m not fooled."


    The first time she threw the medicine powder, and the second time she directly killed the group of snakes, didn''t she just want to deliberately suppress her morale and confidence, and make a fuss.


    Nine elders: "..." was actually seen through by the stinky girl.


    It was a pity again in my heart. It would have been great if this girl had been brought back to the Luo family for training since she was a child.


    With this talent and intelligence, it is a weapon for the Luo family.


    It''s a pity that the anti-bone was born and could not be used by the Luo family. They could only take action personally to prevent it from growing any more.


    Lou Ranran chuckled softly, "When everyone is as stupid as them."


    She can see through this trick, let alone Brother Ning.


    The Snake King is not happy anymore, these people actually want to kill all its people, unforgivable.


    Then the whole snake jumped into the sea, and its body suddenly grew bigger and bigger. This time it was 100 meters long, and half of its body was very huge and scary when it surfaced.


    The Luo family was also shocked, obviously they didn''t expect the snake king to be so big.


    Then saw the snake king raising his tail to sweep towards the boat.


    If they are swept away by this tail, their ship will be overturned and sank.


    Elder Luo Jiu had been prepared for the snake king to dispatch himself before, so he immediately triggered the yin sha of the moon sword to attack the snake tail.


    The power of the ??Crescent Sword is really strong, and it actually blocked the attack of the snake tail.


    The snake king felt a burning sensation from the snake''s tail and was forced to put the tail back into the water.


    However, he was completely provoked by the actions of the nine elders and attacked the ship.


    Nine elders also tore open the first talisman on the Moon Blade, and a surging yin evil was attracted to attack the Snake King.


    The Snake King is very strong. Although he was burned by Yin Sha, he was even more furious. He stirred up the entire sea water and attacked Elder Luo Jiu frantically.


    The nine elders had no choice but to uncover three talismans again, urging more Yin Sha to deal with the Snake King.


    Soon Snake King was entangled by Yin Sha and fought fiercely with the Nine Elders.


    And the Luo family''s boat seemed to be to deal with the snake king, it drove towards the Sikong family''s boat, and finally stopped at a distance of only about one meter.


    At this moment, an unremarkable old man on the Luo family boat suddenly raised his hand and shot two slender chains from his sleeve.


    The chain came straight in the direction of Luo Ning.


    Captain Sikong and Raichu were shocked. It turns out that the real killer move of the Luo family is here.


    The nine elders of the Luo family are not the main force in catching Luo Ning, but they deliberately attract and entangle the Snake King so that it cannot help Luo Ning.


    "Be careful!" The two of them couldn''t stop it, they could only shout instinctively.


    Luo Ning''s face was calm, she was not surprised that the old man would take action on her.


    From the moment she appeared on the Luo family''s ship, she found that although the old man restrained his breath well, he was the strongest on the ship.


    belongs to the kind that quickly touches the threshold of the realm of unity between man and nature.


    But it is estimated that the old man did not expect that Luo Ning''s strength is a level higher than him, and she has already touched the threshold first.


    So when two chains attacked and wanted to wrap around and lock Luo Ning.


    She stretched out a hand beyond everyone''s expectations and grabbed the two chains directly.


    With the other hand, he quickly took out a talisman from the bag and stuck it on the chain, temporarily sealing the Yin evil spell contained in the chain.


    She raised her eyebrows at the old man without changing her face, "Just this way?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, showing an unbelievable look, "How is it possible, how could you have touched that realm."


    Being able to catch and temporarily seal the chains he used to cast spells means Luo Ning''s strength is above him.


    There is only one possibility, Luo Ning has already touched the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Why is it impossible?"


    added confidently: "I''m better than blue, you don''t have to doubt it."


    Old man: "..." This girl is really annoying.


    Elder Luo Jiu, who was struggling to support the fight with the Snake King, shrank his eyes.


    This stinky girl is hiding too deep, her strength has reached this point.


    I even feel that Luo Ning''s talent potential is too terrifying, and it is really a monster-like existence.


    Luoning then took out the thousand-year-old Yin evil dagger and cut it straight towards the chain.


    Everyone saw two chains, which were cut directly by the dagger.


    What shocked everyone was that the reason why Luo Ning was able to cut off the chain with the Yin Sha dagger was because she borrowed the Yin Sha power of the Luo family''s Crescent Sword instead.


    As long as the strength is not too bad, people who are present can find the Yin Sha on the Moon Blade, which is sucked in and strengthened by Luo Ning''s dagger.


    The ?? chain was cut off, and the old man was backlashed to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood and retreating again and again.


    After standing firm, he still looked at Luo Ning with shock, "You can actually mobilize the Yin Sha power of the Moon Sword."


    Luo Ning pouted, "What''s all the fuss about."


    Captain Sikong and others: "..."


    It''s not normal to make a fuss, okay? The Yanyue Knife belongs to the Luo family!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update at 13:00 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： What can you do to me?

    Chapter 421 What can you do to me?


    Luoning was able to mobilize the Yin Sha of the Moon Blade, which surprised everyone present.


    Captain Sikong and Raichu saw what Luo Ning said was so straightforward and simple, as if it was no big deal to mobilize the Yin Sha of the Moon Blade.


    The two also had some doubts, could it be that the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword can actually be mobilized by anyone?


    It¡¯s just that everyone used to think that this is the treasure of the Luo family¡¯s town house, and only the people of the Luo family can use it.


    So Captain Sikong and Raichu also secretly choked up, trying to trigger the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword.


    Who knew that when he tried to mobilize Yin Sha, he felt an icy aura eroding towards his body.


    Captain Sikong''s strength was much higher than that of Raichu, and he immediately blocked the communication between himself and Yanyue Dao.


    As a result, there was very little yin evil that eroded into him, and it was resolved in time without leaving any sequelae.


    Leiqiu was more tragic. His strength was half-hearted, and he even followed his curiosity to communicate with the yin evil of the Moon Sword.


    When he found something wrong, Yin Sha had already eroded a lot in his body.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Now it''s even harder to quit. Not only does the whole body feel cold, but there is also a burning sting, so I can''t help shouting out.


    Luo Ning immediately raised her hand and patted him on the back a few times, forcibly blocking the communication between him and Yanyue Dao.


    She said angrily, "You''re really brave, I can mobilize the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword, that''s because my strength can handle it, your small body is completely courting death."


    stuffed him with another talisman, "Put it on your body, it can dissolve the Yin evil that has eroded your body."


    Raichu hurriedly took the talisman and put it on his chest, and it really felt less cold and tingling.


    "I heard you say it''s so easy, I thought anyone could use it, I won''t do such a stupid thing again next time." He wanted to cry.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "It''s good to know."


    When everyone saw that Leiqiu was hit, they all understood that this thing is really not something that everyone can touch, Luo Ning is an accident.


    Luoning looked at the old man and asked, "Are you still fighting?"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he asked without answering: "Why did you touch the threshold of that realm so quickly?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I don''t have a good relationship with your Luo family, so why should I tell you?"


    "You!" The old man choked.


    He really wanted to capture Luo Ning at this time, it was no longer a matter of severe punishment, but wanted to know how she got to that realm.


    "Ah!" Elder Luo Jiu''s scream came suddenly.


    The old man looked over and saw that the nine elders were swept away by the snake king''s tail, and the whole person flew up and smashed heavily on the board of the ship, spitting blood from his mouth.


    Although the Nine Elders can use the Yin Sha of the Moon Blade to fight when fighting, but in terms of physical fitness, they are far worse than the Snake King.


    was caught by the Snake King and attacked, and his internal organs were bleeding and seriously injured.


    Nine elders coughed up blood and said, "Clan elder, I can''t stand it anymore."


    If he could reveal two more talismans, he would definitely be able to completely entangle the Snake King, and even crush him.


    But his strength is not enough to open two more talismans, even if he opens another body, he will not be able to withstand the erosion of Yin Sha.


    The ?? tribe saw that the Snake King attacked the boat again and wanted to overturn the boat.


    He immediately went up personally and mobilized the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword to resist.


    also discovered the difficulty of the nine elders. This snake king is really too difficult to deal with when he is violent. The key is that he is still very smart and knows how to avoid Yinsha attacks and sneak attacks.


    He took a deep look at Luo Ning, and reluctantly ordered, "Retreat!"


    Nine elders were not reconciled, "Clan elder, just let Luo Ning go?"


    The ?? clan elder said with a sullen face: "If you can catch her, you can go. I''m no match for her now."


    Unless some of the old guys join forces, there is no hope of taking Luo Ning away today.


    It¡¯s a pity that he was the only one who came here. Even if we let a few other people come over now, the time would be too late.


    The ninth elder also knew that what the clan elder said was the truth, but why was he so aggrieved?


    Both he and the clan elder were injured, and he was seriously injured. After returning home, it would take at least half a year to recover.


    If it was worth capturing Luo Ning, it would be too uncomfortable to lose now.


    But there was no other way, he could only grit his teeth and shout to the boat driver: "Return to the family domain."


    The man who started the boat immediately moved.


    The ?? clan elder said to Luo Ning while fighting the snake king: "You go."


    This means they don''t arrest people anymore.


    Luo Ning sneered, "If you ask me to stay, I will stay, if you ask me to leave, I will leave, then I will lose face."


    "I''m a winner now, and I have to ask for trophies."


    Elder Luo Jiu stood up, clutching his chest, and snorted coldly, "Don''t go too far."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows: "I''m going to have to make an inch, what can you do to me?"


    "If you don''t want to leave, then keep fighting."


    The ?? clan elder frowned, "What do you want?"


    He heard a lot of things about Luo Ning, this girl is very good at picking wool.


    Today it seems that there is no blood, they can''t walk.


    The ?? tribe is always a very wise person. Since they can''t catch anyone, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Luoning chuckled: "It''s still a clan old man who knows his interests."


    She raised her finger and pointed to the crescent knife on the wooden frame, "That''s it."


    Seeing that Luo Ning actually wanted the Moon Blade, the clan elder and the ninth elder both widened their eyes in disbelief.


    This is the treasure of their Luo family''s town house, how could it be given to Luo Ning.


    Elder Luo Jiu said sarcastically, "Aren''t you afraid of being overwhelmed?"


    This girl has such a big heart, she even thinks of such a treasure, "You''re almost in a dream."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "I really want to see if I can eat it."


    "Leave the crescent knife and you can go."


    She had a smile on her face, but there was no warmth in her eyes and voice, "Otherwise, you should stay here too."


    "Be presumptuous, Luo Ning, you are dreaming." Elder Luo Jiu was so angry that his chest hurts, this dead girl''s tone is really loud.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "Don''t give your face shame."


    "Overturned their boat." Then she took out the porcelain bottle, poured out two pills, and threw it at the Snake King.


    This is a Qi supplement pill. After the snake king takes it, it can quickly replenish the energy that has just been consumed.


    The snake king quickly swam over and took a pill with both heads and swallowed it.


    Then he became angry again, his body became bigger, and he rammed towards the Luo family''s boat regardless.


    Seeing this, the ?? clan elder did not hesitate to reveal two more talismans, his strength was still able to withstand the erosion of Yin Sha.


    But the time can''t be too long, so we have to fight quickly.


    He controlled Yin Sha to attack the Snake King, trying to hurt the Snake King.


    How could Luo Ning make the old man happy.


    Now the snake king is her pet, and she can''t bear to let him get hurt.


    So he borrowed the thousand-year dagger in his hand, and moved the yin evil of the moon blade, and attacked the old man, the nine elders and others on the boat.


    "Ah!" The weak Luo family was scorched and stabbed by Yin Sha, and couldn''t help shouting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： how can that be?

    Chapter 422 How is this possible?


    The stronger people on board are also supporting, but obviously they won''t last long.


    Elder Luo Jiu was seriously injured in the first place, but now he was eroded into the body by the yin evil of the Moon Blade, which aggravated the injury.


    couldn''t help vomiting blood again, and the whole internal organs felt pain as if they had been dislocated.


    "Stop!" He couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and shouted.


    Luo Ning just ignored him and continued to use the yin sha of the Moon Sword to do things.


    A wisp of yin shattered into the old man''s body from the soles of his feet.


    also caused the clan elder who was fighting with the snake king to lose his balance in controlling Yin Sha, and he was attacked at once.


    The Snake King took the opportunity to ram his entire body towards the Luo family''s boat again.


    This time, the clan elder wanted to stop it, but he was half a beat too slow. It was really eroded by the evil spirit in his body, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    When he reacted, the Luo family''s entire ship capsized.


    The people on the boat fell into the sea one after another, and the wooden frame and the crescent knife also fell towards the deep sea.


    Luoning asked the Snake King to control the snake group and brought back the Moon Blade.


    The Snake King immediately issued an order to make the group of snakes that had been dispersed to gather again.


    Then the sea snakes were intertwined, like weaving a big net, supporting the wooden frame and rising towards the sea a little bit.


    Because the yin evil of the Moon Blade is too powerful, the snake group will replace a wave of snakes on the wooden frame every tens of seconds.


    After holding the wooden frame out to the sea, the snake king used the tail of the snake to forcefully pick at the wooden frame.


    The wooden frame was instantly shaken to pieces, and the crescent blade on it was also lifted up by that force, and flew towards Luo Ning''s direction.


    Elder Luo Family and Elder Luo Jiu couldn''t help but turn pale when they saw this.


    When the boat capsized, they thought about trouble. The moon sword was going to fall into the deep sea, and they had to work hard to get it back.


    But he didn''t expect the snake group to support the wooden frame, and the Snake King even flew the Moon Blade to Luo Ning.


    But soon the two of them showed gloating eyes.


    Luo Ning really underestimated the yin evil of the Moon Sword. If she dared to pick it up with her hands, the consequences would not be something she could afford.


    The elders of the ?? clan did not dare to directly use their hands to take the Moon Sword that had unlocked several talismans, otherwise he would be eroded by Yin Sha and frostbitten.


    Although ?? Luo Ning is stronger than him, if he dares to do so, the same result will be obtained.


    What the ?? clan has always known, Luo Ning is not stupid.


    She did not directly pick up the Crescent Sword with her hands, but threw the two halves of the chain that had been cut from the old man''s hand and flew out, wrapping the Crescent Sword.


    Then he took out the last few jade ornaments on his body and placed them on the boat, forming a seven-star white battle formation.


    Only then did he roll up the Moon Blade and land in the center of the Seven Stars and White Dou.


    The moon blade vibrated spontaneously as soon as it landed, eroding the chains on the blade directly and breaking it inch by inch.


    The people on Sikong''s ship all stepped back a certain distance after seeing this, trying to stay away from the crescent blade as much as possible.


    Captain Sikong didn''t expect Luo Ning to bring the Moon Sword.


    But obviously the Moon Sword is not obedient at all right now. If it can''t be suppressed, everyone will be in trouble.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Want to help?"


    Luo Ning was taking out the rune pen and the super high-quality cinnabar from her bag. She didn''t look up when she heard this, and continued her actions, "Can you help?"


    Lieutenant Sikong choked and smiled shyly, "It doesn''t seem to be able to help."


    This time, he brought three elders from the Sikong family to the imperial capital.


    He turned to the three and asked, "Can you help suppress it?"


    The three clan elders shook their heads without hesitation, "Unless the clan elders in the family come, we can suppress it together, we can''t."


    Their strength is slightly stronger than that of the elder Luo Jiu, but much worse than the elder of the Luo family.


    The other party couldn''t suppress the Moon Sword, and even more so.


    Captain Sikong could only helplessly say to Luo Ning: "If you can''t suppress it, you can''t take it away."


    means that if you can''t, just throw it away, don''t play big fat.


    Luo Ning heard what he meant, "Who said I couldn''t suppress it? Who knows if I don''t try."


    She quickly drew a few talismans and pasted them on the spot that was previously uncovered by Elder Luo Jiu and the clan elders.


    The crescent blade that was trembling frantically also stopped a lot along with the talisman.


    Captain Sikong was overjoyed, could Luo Ning really be able to suppress Yanyue Dao?


    At this moment, the Luo family was held up by a big turtle.


    He stood on the turtle and looked at the ship board with a sneer: "Luo Ning, the superb talisman you drew is indeed comparable to the talisman we removed before, and sealed most of the evil spirits of the Moon Blade."


    "But if that''s the case, you would be naive to think that you can suppress the Moon Sword."


    "Is the wooden frame on which you held the crescent sword a decoration? It is made of special wood that contains yang essence for thousands of years, in order to suppress the crescent sword."


    He swept the wooden frame that was shattered into pieces at the sea and continued: "It''s a pity that the Snake King destroyed it, Luo Ning, you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice."


    "This is something belonging to the Luo family, and no one can take it away." He added confidently.


    The ?? couldn''t suppress the Moon Sword, and the Sikong family''s boat couldn''t bear it at all, so they could only throw it into the sea, otherwise no one on the boat would have a better life.


    When the time comes, he will let the people in the clan come and salvage it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the wooden frame has to be rebuilt.


    He felt distressed again when he thought that there were not many wood families left.


    But it was better than losing the Crescent Sword, he comforted himself in his heart.


    Luo Ning stood up and looked at the old man, "You''re too happy too early."


    After she finished speaking, she took out the compass left by her father.


    As expected, the needles on the compass trembled, and a trace of power gathered, as if injecting new vitality into the compass.


    Luo Ning felt the change of the compass just now, and now he can see why.


    The ??compass was her father''s magic weapon, and it was stained with his breath.


    Although his father was locked in the forbidden area of ??Luo''s family, he also belonged to the scope of the island, so he was able to use the secret method to bless the compass and use his power to use the compass to play a lot.


    Dad must have sensed the trend here, so he blessed the compass with a secret method to help her.


    Luo Ning bit his finger and dripped a few drops of blood on the compass.


    Quickly put the compass at the center of Qixing Baidou''s formation, and began to bless the secret method to suppress the Moon Sword.


    She actually thought of this method before, but her own strength is still a little weak.


    Now with the blessing of her father''s secret method, she is much more relaxed.


    Soon the compass began to suppress the Crescent Sword.


    At first, the Moon Blade resisted fiercely, but gradually the tremors became weaker and weaker.


    After Luo Ning drew another talisman and put it on, he also sealed the repressive power, and the Moon Blade was completely motionless, so it would be like a dead thing.


    Luo Ning''s eyes filled with joy, "It''s done!"


    She stretched out her hand and picked up the Crescent Sword, which weighed several hundred kilograms, and danced a few times in front of the Luo family elder.


    "Good knife!" Luo Ning looked at the old Luo family with a smile, "Thank you for the gift from the Luo family, I like it very much!"


    The Luo family''s old eyes shrank, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief, "This, how is this possible?"


    The last chapter has not been written yet, at 14:00~ After the last chapter is published, I will go back to catch bugs and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： I just told you not to be too happy

    Chapter 423 I just told you not to be too happy


    Luo Ning has already touched the threshold of the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so the Yinyue Saber, which was suppressed by the seal, could not hurt her at all.


    Instead, he can use the Yin evil above for his own use.


    Seeing that the Luo family was shocked and couldn''t believe it, Luo Ning hooked her lips, "I told you not to be too happy just now, you must not listen."


    Lou Ranran is happy for Luo Ning to get such a baby.


    said with a smile on the side: "So they are happy and sad?"


    Luo Ning nodded in agreement: "It''s not just joy and sorrow, not only lost sesame seeds, but also lost watermelons."


    She happily touched the moon blade and said, "I feel a little embarrassed that the Luo family gave me such a generous gift."


    Captain Sikong and others: "..." They didn''t see that she was embarrassed.


    The old face of the Luo family changed and changed, "Luo Ning, this is not something you can have. I advise you to return the Yanyue knife to its original owner as soon as possible."


    This is the treasure of the Luo family''s town house, and it cannot be taken away by Luo Ning.


    Luoning raised the Crescent Sword, "You said it was yours, then you shout to see if it answers."


    The Luo family elder: "..." The dead girl came up with this trick again.


    He took a deep breath and persuaded: "Luo Ning, you are so smart, you should know that the baby is not so easy to hold."


    "Many times the baby will become a reminder."


    His words were not just to scare Luo Ning.


    This treasure is unique in the world, as long as it is a powerful feng shui magician, it will be moved.


    Luo Ning took it away, and the crescent knife was equivalent to a reminder.


    He is not afraid of who will kill Luo Ning. What he is afraid of is that the Yanyue knife falls into the hands of some major force, and it will be difficult for their Luo family to recover.


    Luo Ning couldn''t understand what he meant, rolled his eyes, "I really think I''m the same as you."


    "Since I can get trophies like the Crescent Sword from your hands, if others want to take them from me, they have to measure whether they have that ability."


    She exuded confidence in her whole body, and announced domineeringly: "Now this moon knife belongs to me, Luo Ning."


    The Luo family is so old that they want to vomit blood, this dead girl is really welcome, "Luo Ning, if you take away the Moon Sword today, the Luo family will no longer be kind to you."


    Luo Ning sneered, "When has your Luo family been kind to me?"


    She added impatiently: "If you have the skills, just come and grab it back. If you can''t grab it back, just shut up."


    These people in the Luo family are so self-righteous, they really think the earth revolves around them.


    She was too lazy to talk to the Luo family, and gave the Snake King a look, "Let''s open the way."


    The Luo family is so old that they want to shoot Luo Ning into the sea, but he really can''t do it now.


    He said with a threatening tone: "If you dare to do this today, you will not regret it in the future!"


    Luo Ning sneered: "I never regret anything I do."


    "Go back and tell the head of the Luo family, I accepted this gift with a smile, and it can be regarded as recovering the interest that he forced my father to break up our family."


    She snorted coldly: "If you provoke me again, it''s not a matter of grabbing the spoils, and I''ll give your Luo family a taste of what it''s like to be destroyed."


    I believe this word will soon not only spread to the Luo family, but also several other families.


    She is also a statement, don''t take the initiative to mess with me, or think about the consequences.


    The ?? clan elder was so angry that he looked up, "You, you evil obstacle!"


    What evil did their Luo family do to give birth to such a wicked junior.


    Luo Ning pouted in disdain and said indifferently: "You guys are taking advantage of your mouth now. You can scold you whatever you want, as long as you''re happy."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to Lieutenant Sikong and said, "Please let someone drive the boat, let''s continue on our way."


    Lieutenant Sikong was stunned by Luo Ning''s cowardly actions, and now he only regained consciousness after listening to her words.


    "Okay!" He gestured to the sailor.


    Then he looked at Luo Ning with complex eyes and a bit of admiration.


    I didn''t expect that she would actually grab the crescent moon sword, amazing!


    The Snake King also hates the Luo family very much now, the snake tail swept away, and the nearby sea water surged.


    Then the people of the Luo family, including the overturned boat, were all swept away by the sea.


    Sikong''s boat moved, heading in the original direction.


    The only clan elder in the Luo family who was not swept away by the sea, standing on the turtle, could only watch the Sikong family''s boat disappear from sight little by little.


    He tried just now, trying to borrow the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword, but failed.


    This is something he never imagined.


    What surprised him even more was that he felt a familiar aura on the Moon Blade.


    How did Luo Yicheng help Luo Ning? Is it that compass?


    And even if Luo Yicheng used a secret method to bless Luo Ning of the Compass Gang, it would be impossible for her to suppress Yanyue Dao. How did she do it?


    Is ?? the last talisman drawn?


    Many questions arose in the minds of the ?? elders, but no one answered them.


    He looked at the sea with no boat ahead and sighed, "It''s going to change!"


    Let the turtle swim to Elder Luo Jiu¡¯s position, grab the seriously injured Elder Nine, throw it on the turtle, and head towards the island where the Luo family is located.


    The remaining people are not qualified for him to take away.


    Waiting for the boat sent by the Luo family to rescue, it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t die anyway.


    What happened at sea soon spread to each family.


    The patriarchs of the other families were shocked. The first thing they didn''t expect was that the Luo family had such a big hand. Not only did they send the clan elders, but they even used the Moon Sword to intercept Luo Ning.


    What''s even more surprising is that Luo Ning was not only not caught by the Luo family''s clan elders, but also snatched away with the Moon Sword.


    Luo Ning''s showy operation really shocked everyone''s eyes.


    They also discovered that they had underestimated Luo Ning before, she was really hidden.


    Lou''s family and other families are also a little more afraid of Luo Ning.


    While the Lou family''s patriarch was secretly resentful, he was also thankful that he was wise and closed his hand in time, otherwise the damage would have been even greater.


    And the treasure of the Luo family''s town house was robbed, and everyone was more gloating.


    In the past, the Moon Sword was in the Luo family''s ancestral house, and no one thought of grabbing it, but now that the treasure has fallen into Luo Ning''s hands, some people think they can still fight for it.


    So many people''s minds floated.


    Lo''s house.


    When Luo Patriarch received the news, he was shocked at first, and then his heart ached with anger.


    The treasure of Luo''s family was robbed like this, not only suffered heavy losses, but also embarrassed.


    Luo Ning''s evil barrier is simply born to overcome them.


    He didn''t expect Luo Ning to have reached that level. This talent is definitely the first person in the ancient Fengshui family for so many years, even his son is inferior.


    At the same time, the regret in the bottom of my heart is stronger, and Luo Ning should be brought back to the island to cultivate.


    It will not be like today, pushing such a monstrous genius granddaughter to the opposite side.


    After a long silence, the Luo family head said to the clan elders and the elders of the council hall: "Those who were originally scheduled to go to the imperial capital tomorrow do not need to leave for the time being. I will personally lead the team in two days."


    ÙÈCrescent Sword is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by ancestors. It cannot be lost. He has to find it himself.


    Hearing what he said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, "The master is wise!"


    Yue Dao must be chased back, otherwise how can they be worthy of the ancestors of the Luo family.


    The head of the Luo family heard the clan elders say that the moon blade has the breath of his son.


    So after the clan elders and elders left, he went to the forbidden area.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： play him

    Chapter 424 Playing with him


    The Luo family head went to the forbidden area and saw his son leaning on the sofa lazily drinking wine and singing a little tune.


    He frowned, "Where did you get this wine?"


    His original intention was to throw his son into a forbidden area to reflect on it, and to agree to the previous incident, not for this renegade son to enjoy.


    Every time he came over, he would find that a lot of things had been added to the forbidden area, such as sofas, tablets, food, etc. Now he even drank wine.


    Luo Yicheng said lazily, "Just a little wine."


    "It''s just that you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, just say something."


    Patriarch Luo narrowed his eyes, "I think you''re in a good mood?"


    The last time I came here, my son''s mood was obviously agitated and unhappy. Today, drinking a little wine and singing a little tune, his mood is obviously the opposite of before.


    Luo Yicheng had a bright smile on his face, "My precious daughter is so capable, of course I''m happy and in a good mood."


    He said eloquently again: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank Dad. Even the family''s most treasured house, the Moon Knife, is willing to give it to my family. You are so generous."


    Luo Patriarch''s face was instantly ugly, "You really know it."


    I don''t know who the **** is. Not only did he give this idiot all kinds of food, but he also spread the news from the outside.


    Don''t let him find out who it is, or he will be severely punished.


    "You know, what''s so weird about that."


    Luo Yicheng smiled indifferently and said, "By the way, you don''t need to check who sent me the news, I''ll tell you now."


    "My sister came to see me these two days, she told me."


    "If you are not afraid of people in your family saying that you have no way to teach your children and daughters, you can punish your sister."


    Lei Lifei asked his little sister to pass the news to him. His father couldn''t hide it if he checked carefully, so he might as well spread it out.


    Luo Patriarch''s face was a bit ugly, "You!"


    He couldn''t see that his son did it on purpose, this was forcing him not to pursue his daughter.


    "Your wings have grown hard, do you really think I won''t punish your sister?"


    He snorted coldly, "If I deal with Luo Yihan, the people in the family will only call me fair."


    Luo Yicheng picked up her phoenix eyes, "You are indeed fair, forcing your daughter to leave her lover and marry into the Lei family, and in the end, she lost her love. The husband and wife can''t get along and can only go back to her parents'' house to suffer alone."


    "Forcing my son to abandon his wife and insisting on incest, it turned out to be a big joke in the end."


    He hooked his lips and continued: "Dad, you and Mom are amazing. Parents like you are probably unique in this world. You did a great job!"


    Luo Patriarch was so angry that his chest heaved and he raised his finger to Luo Yicheng''s face full of anger, "You, you son of a bitch, you have to be so mad at me."


    Luo Yicheng rolled his eyes, "No one can tell the truth."


    "It''s said that good people don''t live long and ruin thousands of years. You and my mother will definitely live for thousands of years. Don''t worry if you don''t die."


    "It''s like my mother is often dizzy. If you take her to the hospital for examination, you are guaranteed to be healthier than young people."


    The owner of Luo Family knew that this son couldn''t say anything nice before he came, but he was still angry again.


    Which son would call his parents a scourge? What the **** did he do to raise such a thing.


    Suddenly he didn''t know how to refute, after all what Luo Yicheng said was the truth.


    When his daughter fell in love with someone outside, he and his wife forcibly brought their daughter back and married into the Lei family according to the original plan.


    In the end, the man the daughter loved died, and the daughter and Lei Lifei also fell out, and was taken back to her parents'' home by her son.


    From the time my daughter returned to Luo''s house, in the past few years, when I saw him and his wife, let alone calling parents, they didn''t even want to say a word.


    For his daughter, he is indeed a little guilty.


    As for the son, after the exchange meeting, the two houses became a joke, and he felt a little guilty because he almost gave his son a cuckold.


    So he endured the sarcasm of this villain just now.


    He took a deep breath and said gently, "I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you."


    He only has such a son, and he doesn''t want to force the other party to leave his heart.


    Plus knowing that his son eats soft and not hard, he decides to change his strategy.


    Luo Yicheng looked at Patriarch Luo suspiciously, then rubbed his arms, "Old man, don''t speak so gently, I''m a little nervous, I''m afraid."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." Suddenly want to strangle this rebel.


    He growled angrily: "Shut up!"


    Luo Yicheng put his hand down, "Is that right? I thought you were a ghost just now, scaring me to death."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." He felt that one day he would be mad at this villain.


    He didn''t want to go around in circles anymore, so as not to be mad at him.


    He said with a sullen face: "Get your stuff and go out with me."


    Luo Yicheng raised his eyebrows, "You don''t put me in confinement?"


    Luo Patriarch nodded, "It''s not closed anymore, I''ll let you out today."


    Now there is no need for a son to have two bedrooms, and there is no need to force his son to agree to have a child. Naturally, there is no need for confinement.


    Luo Yicheng crossed Erlang''s legs and said, "Close it if you say it, and let it go if you say it. I don''t want face?"


    Luo Patriarch: "..."


    He suddenly remembered all the content that the Luo family and Luo Ning had passed on before, and that girl also said similar things.


    Really deserves to be father and daughter, these mouths are as poisonous, and their behaviors are also very similar.


    It''s a pity that the object is used on him, it is not beautiful.


    Luo Patriarch exuded cold air, "Are you going to leave?"


    Luo Yicheng shook his head, "This forbidden area has food and drink, how comfortable it is to live, I really won''t leave."


    He heard Lei Lifei''s words before, saying that his family was bullied, and his father even shot at his precious daughter, which made him extremely angry.


    As a result, he broke the bottleneck and completely touched the realm of unity between man and nature.


    In the past few days, he has been recharging his energy, just to directly impact the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    The suppression and environment of this forbidden area were of great help to him in his impact on the realm.


    Although he misses his wife and children very much, he still endures his thoughts and prepares to be promoted to Heaven and Man Heyi before going out, which is not too short of time anyway.


    After being locked up in the forbidden area, he discovered that everything is fake in front of absolute strength.


    Because he lost the alliance with the clan elders, he could only be forced to separate from his wife and children, unable to escape the persecution of his parents, and was locked here and could not go out.


    So he needs strength.


    After reaching the realm of unity between heaven and man, no one in the Luo family can stop him.


    It''s not that he can leave if he wants to, it''s not that Lao Tzu''s conscience finds out to let him go.


    That''s not right. His father was not a conscience discovery, but was beaten in the face, so he came to remedy it.


    Luo Patriarch looked at his son coldly: "Are you sure you won''t leave?"


    He suddenly couldn''t understand what this idiot was thinking. Didn''t he want to go out every day before?


    How come you can go out now, but you don''t?


    Play with him...


    Continue at 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： thanks for letting go

    Chapter 425 Thank you for letting go


    Luo Yicheng took a leisurely sip of wine and threw two peanuts on the table into his mouth.


    replied decisively: "No."


    Patriarch Luo took a deep breath again, suppressing the urge to shoot his son to death, the appearance of this condescending dude was too annoying.


    "You don''t want to see your wife and children?"


    He said again: "I will go to the imperial capital in two days, you can come with me."


    This is after he has thought about it, he wants to get back the Moon Blade from Luo Ning''s hand, and take his son with him, hoping to be bigger.


    Moreover, the Luo family and Luo Ning are not at the point of death. If there is a son as the medium, maybe the relationship can be eased.


    Luo Ning has now grown to a point where it is difficult to suppress, rather than suppressing, it is better to win over.


    Luo Yicheng knew his Lao Tzu very well, and when he looked at him, he knew what the opponent was thinking.


    Because he has long been disappointed and has no expectations, he is not sad or cold, after all, he is used to it.


    He wasn''t fooled, "We will meet again if we have the predestined relationship, I don''t force it."


    Luo Patriarch: "..."


    He smiled angrily, "Okay, since you don''t want to go out, then you don''t go out for the rest of your life."


    Luo Yicheng shrugged, "I will go out naturally when I want to go out, so you don''t have to worry about it, Dad."


    "Okay, okay!" Luo Patriarch snorted coldly, "I''ll see how you get out."


    He turned around and left.


    Luo Yicheng shouted from behind, "Dad, I have a question I want to ask, can you help me?"


    Luo Patriarch turned around inexplicably and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Luo Yicheng''s eyes showed a gossip look, "Dad, is the fake widow in our family your body broken behind your back?"


    "Actually, if you want to leave a bloodline for my eldest brother, just accept the false widow, why use me as an excuse to cover up."


    "Anyway, Mom likes fake widows so much, how can being a daughter-in-law be as close as a sister."


    "It just so happens that my poor eldest brother is underground, and he doesn''t need to have a grassland on his head that was forcibly planted by his parents, or he will die!"


    He taunted again.


    In this family, the ones who really have feelings for him are the eldest brother and the younger sister.


    The owner of Luo Family didn''t expect his son to say such a thing, so he couldn''t hold back and spit out a mouthful of blood, "Nie barrier, you evil barrier."


    If it weren''t for his only son, he would definitely kick him out of the house.


    What does this say? Punish your heart!


    Bringing up the eldest son, Luo Patriarch said with a bit of pain: "Your eldest brother is no longer here, you can gather some morals."


    Luo Yicheng suddenly laughed out loud, "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    "You guys actually know that eldest brother is gone, you have to respect him."


    "I just can''t figure it out, you respect him so much, why does he still want to put some green on his head even when he''s dead?"


    "You dare to touch your chest and ask yourself, who indirectly caused his death?"


    Then he laughed at himself, "Actually, it would be better if the eldest brother died, so that he could not help himself for the rest of his life."


    "Being forced to marry a woman you don''t like and become a marionette in the hands of your parents, there''s really no point in living like that."


    He has a very good relationship with his eldest brother, knowing that his eldest brother has no love for Lou Yinghua at all.


    When he was young, the eldest brother fell in love with the little girl who served by his side since childhood, but his mind was discovered by his mother.


    So his mother went to Lou''s house to adopt Lou Yinghua, and brought it back to be his eldest brother''s daughter-in-law. He also called it a good thing to cultivate feelings since childhood.


    The eldest brother agreed to this marriage because of the responsibility for the Luo family on his shoulders, the love for the little girl, the ignorance of youth when he was young, and the respect for his parents.


    Big brother thought that since he agreed to marry Lou Yinghua, he should be responsible, so he ended the ignorant love when he was young.


    The little girl was also sent off the island by the elder brother.


    The eldest brother, who was ten years later, lost his love for the little girl long ago, and he never asked about the other party''s situation.


    Even almost forgot the budding youth when I was young.


    I also tried to like and be considerate to Lou Yinghua, my fianc¨¦e, and I have never cheated mentally or physically.


    But Lou Yinghua always remembered the eldest brother and the little girl, and wanted to pull out the thorn in his heart.


    So I found out the little girl''s situation, even if the other party was married and had children, Lou Yinghua didn''t let it go.


    designed an accident, not only the little girl died, but her husband and son also died.


    No one thought of it, but his eldest brother discovered this incident by accident.


    Big brother didn''t expect Lou Yinghua to be so cruel and ruthless, and even more regretful and guilty because of an ignorant relationship when he was young, he killed an innocent family of three.


    Big brother really couldn''t get along with a poisonous woman like Lou Yinghua anymore, so he made trouble with his mother.


    But his mother stood on Lou Yinghua''s side, thinking that the little girl who tried to seduce the eldest son was not good. Now that everyone is dead, why should she hold on to her.


    Because of this, the elder brother became silent and depressed. During that time, he was even more in a trance, and he died unexpectedly when he went out.


    This matter is only known to their family, and it has become a taboo.


    Now being mentioned by Luo Yicheng, the complexion of Luo Patriarch changed, "Enough is enough, don''t talk about it."


    Luo Yicheng sneered, "How dare you do it, but you don''t dare to be mentioned?"


    "Because of your misfortune, the eldest brother and the younger sister will die in the end, lonely and lonely."


    "Even me, if I hadn''t kept my heart and resisted, I''d end up with my wife and son separated now, and you''d have to force me to wear a green hat."


    "Dad, I''m really curious, you and Mom have done so much, and it''s not a shame."


    Patriarch Luo touched the blood on his mouth, "So you all hate us?"


    Luo Yicheng said truthfully: "Hate is not really, but there is resentment and blame."


    "And don''t come to me and my sister to talk about feelings, or play family cards in the future. Our relationship with you, as early as so many years, has been consumed by your actions."


    The whole portrait of the owner of Luo family is much older, "Okay, you guys are really good."


    He felt uncomfortable, but sneered hard: "It''s really like we care about your old age."


    He didn''t expect to have three children, and it would end up like this.


    He didn''t want to admit that it was their husband and wife who caused it. This son is a **** who is dedicated to his heart.


    Luo Yicheng smiled, "Of course you don''t care that we are getting old, and you will certainly not be alone in the future."


    "After all, it''s enough for you to have my mother. My mother does this, and only you can stand it. It''s good for you to harm each other."


    He also raised his hands and clasped his fists at the Luo family, "Thank you for letting me go, on behalf of my sister, thank you all together!"


    "Don''t worry, in the future, we rebel sons and daughters will never come to hinder your eyes."


    He really didn''t think about going back to Luo''s house to live with these two in the future. He couldn''t stand it with his **** strength. He didn''t want to wrong his daughter-in-law and children.


    There is no emotion anyway, so why bother to disgust each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： When things go wrong, there must be demons

    Chapter 426 If something goes wrong, there must be a demon


    "you!"


    Patriarch Luo felt stuffy in his chest and wanted to vomit blood, but this time he endured it.


    "Nizi, since you like it here, just stay."


    "The chance to let you out is just this one time, don''t regret it if you don''t cherish it in the future."


    Patriarch Luo turned around again to leave after finishing speaking, and was not going to stay this time.


    Luo Yicheng said behind him: "I never regret what I do, I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "By the way, Dad, you went to the imperial capital. If my daughter loses a hair, I can only get it back at Luo''s house for her."


    "If something happens to my daughter and the Luo family is wiped out in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "After all, they were all forced by you. If the ghosts of the Luo family are looking for you, they have to look for you."


    His voice was still condescending, but one could feel the seriousness and ruthlessness in it.


    Although his father is unlikely to kill his baby Lemonade, it is still necessary to warn and threaten.


    Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, he will find someone to cry.


    Luo Patriarch felt that he shouldn''t have come today, he was really going to be mad at this villain.


    He snorted coldly, "I won''t be so mad that I will kill my granddaughter."


    Although he disliked that granddaughter who specialized in the Heluo family more and more, he really never thought of killing her.


    Luo Yicheng said roguely: "I know you won''t kill you, but if you don''t, it doesn''t mean others won''t!"


    "For example, the poisonous widow that you and my mother raised meticulously, if she does anything to my daughter, I''m sure the Luo family will be responsible for the debt."


    "Dad, do you think I''m right?"


    Luo Patriarch couldn''t help but swear, "Damn, I really don''t know what the **** I did in my previous life to give birth to a **** like you."


    Luo Yicheng said with a smile: "Why do I think you have accumulated a lot of fortune in your past life to give birth to a son as talented as me?"


    "You, you..." The Luo family was so shameless that he couldn''t say anything else.


    He couldn''t say that he was a bastard, so he chose to leave quickly so as not to die of anger.


    Just when the Luo family head just walked to the gate of the forbidden area, Luo Yicheng''s voice came again.


    "Dad, I don''t care who takes action on my daughter. Anyway, you went to the imperial capital. As long as something happens to my daughter, I will ask the Luo family to be responsible."


    He is relying on the Luo family anyway.


    This is not only to prevent the Luo family from taking action, but also to let the Luo family serve as a talisman for Luo Ning, otherwise he will cause the Luo family to be destroyed.


    The owner of Luo family couldn''t help raising his hand and smashed a large stone next to him, wishing that this stone was the son of a **** inside.


    He didn''t speak, and left the forbidden area quickly. Not only did he regret coming here today, but he also regretted that he had announced that he would go to the imperial capital in person.


    After returning to the yard, looking at his depressed wife, he still cheered up and said that he was going to the imperial capital.


    Mrs. Luo suddenly became interested, "I''ll go with you too."


    She wanted to see what the vixen outside was like, and she was so fascinated by his son that he was so rebellious and disobedient that even his parents and family didn''t want it.


    The owner of Luo family did not want his wife to go, for fear that something would happen to her.


    You can see that she is looking at herself with hope, she can''t say anything if she refuses, she can only nod her head: "Okay!"


    "Husband, you''re the best!" Mrs. Luo hooked her lips and threw herself into the arms of the Luo family.


    the other side.


    The sea was very calm this time, and when we arrived at the port of Nanhai City, there was no interception.


    Lu Xun ordered the guards to withdraw, and the bombing plan was useless.


    After getting into the car sent by the special department, Lou Ranran opened the car window and looked at the endless sea.


    After a while, he said, "It''s going to be windy."


    After the wind, it may be a violent storm.


    Luo Ning sat next to him and chuckled: "It''s good that the wind is blowing, it''s sunny after the rainstorm."


    "You''re right, I just like to watch the rainstorm hit." Lou Ranran nodded in agreement and closed the window.


    Because Luo Ning was going to bring the yue knife back to Beijing, she couldn''t take the normal flight.


    Lu Xun contacted the private jet, and the group returned to Beijing the next day.


    Lieutenant Sikong and Lu Xun went to Lu''s house. After arriving in the imperial capital, he would go to see his uncle first, whether it was out of courtesy or otherwise.


    Lei Qiu took the Lei family and Lou Ranran and followed Luo Ning to her house.


    At the foot of the mountain, not only has he built his own courtyard house, but also a yard dedicated to entertaining guests not far away. The Lei family can just live there.


    Lou Ranran also moved to that yard.


    When I got home, Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi were both there.


    The mother and daughter sat and talked, and when Luo Ning said that her husband/daddy might be back soon, Jiang Xinxin was very happy.


    After dinner, Luo Ning went back to the room to make a phone call with Xi Shu and talked about the next work arrangement.


    After talking about the business, Xi Shu thought about it and said, "Ning Ning, that Bo Xiangxiang recently took over as the heroine of a big-budget movie. She participated in a variety show a few days ago, and she performed very well and became popular. "


    then reminded, "You guard her, I heard that she caught up with Mr. Fu''s uncle."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised, "Okay, I will be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Ning looked at the recent entertainment news and hot searches, and she saw a lot of news about Bo Xiangxiang.


    With the help of that variety show, Bo Xiangxiang gained a lot of fans, plus there was a team behind him, it was a lot of whitewashing.


    Bo Xiangxiang played the female lead in the big-budget movie. The male lead is a popular actor in the acting school. The supporting roles are also very popular, and their acting skills are quite good. Just looking at the cast, the box office will not be bad.


    Luo Ning remembered the box-office hit movie in her previous life when she saw the cast.


    But the number one girl in the previous life was not Bo Xiangxiang, but now she has changed her person, which means that Bo Xiangxiang has robbed others of the opportunity again.


    What surprised Luo Ning was that Bo Xiangxiang''s previous heroine''s halo had disappeared, and it should have been bad luck.


    Looking at the entertainment industry news in the last week, Bo Xiangxiang''s luck seems to have returned, but even worse.


    This kind of situation is not right, and if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    So Luo Ning called Lu Xun and asked him to check.


    Soon, Lu Xun called back.


    "I found that not long ago, Shi Ji and Bo Xiangxiang had a lot of contact. Since the two hooked up again, Bo Xiangxiang has not been unlucky."


    "With the help of Shi Ji, I received the variety show, and then I turned over a small plate."


    "Bo Xiangxiang also hooked up with Fu Ci''s uncle, and with his help, got the female lead role in that movie."


    Lu Xun added: "This is very wrong. Bo Xiangxiang''s luck has been wiped out and disappeared normally, and it is impossible to recover again. There must be a problem."


    Luoning said: "I also think there is a problem. I will take a chance tomorrow to see Bo Xiangxiang himself and see if I can find the reason."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Lu Xun was going to check Bo Xiangxiang''s travel arrangements later.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Don''t worry, Bo Xiangxiang will be completely offline after this time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： A good time to fuel the flames

    Chapter 427 A good time to fuel the flames


    Luo Ning had one day left to ask for leave before, so she didn''t go to the crew.


    Lu Xun came to pick her up at noon, and the two went to an event where Bo Xiangxiang participated wearing masks.


    The ?? activity was on the first floor, and the two of them stood on the second floor and watched.


    Luoning frowned when she saw Bo Xiangxiang, who was dressed brightly and had a bright face.


    She said, "The luck on her body was stolen."


    Lu Xun also frowned, "How did you steal that?"


    Immediately thought of a question, "You said, will Bo Xiangxiang get the luck that was stolen from those transport formations before?"


    Luo Ning also thought of it together, "I doubt it too."


    She looked at Bo Xiangxiang and used the other person''s birth date and his current face to make a calculation.


    "She is being used as a medium."


    Lu Xun asked suspiciously, "As a medium?"


    Luoning nodded: "She used to be the heroine of luck in this world, and her whole person is quite special, so she should have been targeted very early."


    "I weakened her luck and made her heroine aura disappear, and she was devastated, but those people renewed her luck and helped her restore the heroine aura."


    "With the halo of her heroine, as long as she can become popular in the entertainment industry, the number of fans will continue to rise, so that people behind her can use her as a medium to absorb the luck of those fans."


    "I think about 70% of Bo Xiangxiang''s recovery."


    "According to the smuggling situation of the previous transfer formation, it takes about seven to nine air luck formations to run continuously to transfer the stolen air luck to her."


    Lu Xun frowned again, "It takes so many formations to keep running and stealing luck, but it''s only on her, who would do this kind of business at a loss?"


    Luo Ning explained to him, "It''s not a loss, but you can still make money."


    "After all, as long as she attracts more and more fans, the luck on those people can be stolen by the forces behind Bo Xiangxiang."


    "It''s been a long time, the stolen luck should be more than what the array maintains to supply Bo Xiangxiang."


    "And as long as Bo Xiangxiang regains the halo of the heroine, men like her will follow suit and do everything with half the effort. Generally speaking, it will definitely be profitable."


    Lu Xun also almost understood the calculations of the people behind him, "So it is, no wonder he is willing to use so many formations to supply Bo Xiangxiang''s luck."


    He asked: "If you want to break Bo Xiangxiang''s luck, do you only need to break those formations?"


    Because I used to be afraid of spooking the grass and scaring snakes, and there were not many Feng Shui masters who could break through the formation, so the formations that were set up had not been broken.


    Luoning replied: "Breaking the formation can only prevent Bo Xiangxiang''s luck from continuing to rise, but what she has stolen can''t be taken back."


    "No one''s luck comes from the wind, so I think she still has to spit out everything she eats."


    She squinted her eyes and continued: "The same goes for the person who arranged the transfer formation behind her. Now that she has stolen so much luck, once the spell is broken, it will double the backlash."


    Every person has limited luck, especially lucky people, if these people steal their luck, they may change from a rich man to an ordinary person, and they can live a worry-free life.


    But if the luck is average, and even the luck itself is not very good, if the luck is stolen, the result is very likely that the whole person''s life will be destroyed.


    also changed the original destiny of others.


    Luo Ning hates this kind of practice, not only a thief, but also a villain.


    Lu Xun also hates this kind of thing, "Do you have a way to break the luck that Bo Xiangxiang stole and let him return it back?"


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, as long as Bo Xiangxiang''s luck is weakened again, and she can''t turn over again, she will suffer more backlash than before."


    "The luck will also be returned to the person who was stolen, and some interest can also be paid back to others."


    "This is good." He asked again: "Do I need to do anything here?"


    Luo Ning said: "Find a navy team to help Bo Xiangxiang stir up a wave, and keep her from being in the entertainment industry again."


    As Lu Xun, it was very easy to block Bo Xiangxiang in the entertainment industry with a single command.


    But this can''t weaken Bo Xiangxiang''s luck, and it can''t make the opponent fight back. It has to be done step by step.


    She had prepared a big gift for Bo Xiangxiang from the beginning of her rebirth. She hadn''t used it before, but this time it can be used.


    Lu Xun probably guessed Luo Ning''s plan as soon as he heard it, "I''ll let the assistant handle this."


    Luo Ning smiled and asked, "How is the relationship between Bo Xiangxiang and Feng Yuhao recently?"


    She hasn''t paid attention to either of them recently.


    When Lu Xun checked Bo Xiangxiang, he checked this by the way, "The two are in a good relationship."


    "The Gou family was declared bankrupt not long ago. Bao Baoyu and the others were too busy to take care of themselves. Bo Xiangxiang began to dislike the Gou family."


    "Plus Bo Xiangxiang''s luck came back, so she encouraged Feng Yuhao to go back to Feng''s house."


    "Recently, Feng Yuhao is fighting with the other brothers of the Feng family for the right of inheritance."


    Luo Ning knew that Bo Xiangxiang would not stop. After the trouble with the Gou family, he continued to go to the Feng family, which was really good.


    She asked: "By the way, you said before that she was on the line with Uncle Fu Ci, what happened?"


    Lu Xun replied, "Although Fu Ci''s uncle is married and his children are older than Bo Xiangxiang, he is still a playboy."


    "I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by Shi Ji, or it was caused by Bo Xiangxiang''s recovery. When she went out to swim, she rescued Uncle Fu who had a cramp in his foot."


    "Uncle Fu got into her bed under the seduction of Bo Xiangxiang, and the price he paid was to help Bo Xiangxiang enter the crew of that movie and get the female lead."


    continued: "I found out that Bo Xiangxiang was privately hooking up with Uncle Fu, Shi Ji, and Yuan Hanyi."


    "Privately, it is unclear with the editor-in-chief of a magazine, a new director, a powerful first-line actor and a variety show star."


    "These people either have families or already have girlfriends."


    Luo Ning pouted, "That woman is still so shy, she likes to hook up with married women the most."


    Although it is said that a slap can''t be clapped, a man who can hook up with Bo Xiangxiang and still have a relationship is not a good thing.


    But Bo Xiangxiang likes to attack a married man or a man with a girlfriend, as if this can prove that she is better than other women.


    The key point is that Bo Xiangxiang is also a married woman, and he doesn''t know if Feng Yuhao knows that he already has a grassland on his head.


    There is a big problem with the three views, and it is very shameful.


    "But the more it is like this, the more Bo Xiangxiang will fight back after the news is revealed."


    This kind of star who has no three views and lower limits will definitely not be tolerated by the above, and banning is inevitable.


    Luoning activated the little Beetle drone that was following Bo Xiangxiang before, and shot when there was enough evidence.


    Lu Xun agreed with a smile: "Let''s help Bo Xiangxiang to publicize the love history with his wealthy husband, plus she''s been quite popular recently, it''s a good time for us to fuel the flames."


    I''m sorry, there was a bug before, I have re-edited this chapter, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： was designed

    Chapter 428 was designed


    The next day, Luo Ning and Lou Ranran went to the crew to film.


    Because they took a week off, they missed a lot of shots, and the two were busy making up for the next few days.


    People from the ancient Fengshui family have also come to the imperial capital in the past few days.


    Leiqiu and Captain Sikong also brought people from the family and joined the people from other families, and no longer lived at Luo Ning''s house.


    After filming that day, Luo Ning found that Ji Xingheng''s face was not very good.


    She could not help but stepped forward and asked, "What happened to you today?"


    When filming, Ji Xingheng was also a little out of shape and was NG several times.


    Ji Xingheng only recovered when he heard Luo Ning''s question.


    He thought about it and said truthfully: "I was designed by someone."


    The person he trusted most, besides his parents, was Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Ji Xingheng replied: "I went to the bar with Xia Mian to drink last night, and after two drinks, I felt a little uncomfortable."


    "Then asked the assistant to take me home, and I fell asleep after getting in the car."


    "Who knew I woke up in a hotel this morning with a naked woman lying beside me."


    He continued with a dark face: "Then the woman said that I touched her last night, and the bed was still red."


    "I don''t remember doing such a thing at all, I thought the assistant was bribed, so I called to ask."


    "Who knew the assistant insisted that he sent me home last night."


    "So I asked people to call up the surveillance cameras near my home, and found that the assistant did send me home before leaving, and did nothing else."


    "And the surveillance showed that after more than an hour, I came out of my house by myself and drove to the hotel."


    He pursed his lips and paused: "Then I saw from the surveillance camera that I was at the door of the hotel, grabbed the woman and brought her to the room."


    "There is no surveillance in the room, I can''t see what I did last night."


    "But I don''t remember these things subconsciously at all, I just remember getting out of the bar and getting into the car and falling asleep."


    "So I suspect that the person in the surveillance video is impersonating me?"


    Luo Ning felt something was wrong after hearing what Ji Xingheng said.


    She said, "Hold out one of your hands and I''ll help you see."


    Ji Xingheng stretched out left and right and handed it over.


    Luo Ning took Ji Xingheng''s pulse and found traces of drug residues in his body.


    "The wine you were drinking should have been ecstasy."


    Then she looked at Ji Xingheng''s palm again, stood up, pulled away the collar of his shirt, and looked at his neck.


    When he saw that Ji Xingheng had a very light blue mark on the back of his neck, his eyes turned cold, "You were also hit by a spell."


    "Do you still have that video? Show me."


    Ji Xingheng replied: "Yes, I have someone send my email, and I will forward it to you."


    Luo Ning clicked the video and watched it carefully, and found that when Ji Xingheng came out of the house in the early morning, his eyes were not very bright, and it could even be said that he was a little dull.


    Walking is not as fast as usual, but rather slow, like a marionette.


    She turned off the video and said, "The person in the surveillance video is indeed you, but obviously you are being controlled."


    Ji Xingheng frowned, "I was controlled? How did they control me to go out and drive to the hotel by myself?"


    He doesn''t remember anything, how can he drive?


    "In fact, it is the next hint to you that you will accomplish this by instinct."


    "For example, when you go out to walk and drive."


    Ji Xingheng''s face was even more ugly, "Then I won''t really be controlled, and then what''s the matter with that woman?"


    "I don''t think I would do something like that, but I''m really afraid they will control me to do it."


    When he remembered that he had **** with a woman, he felt terribly disgusted.


    Although he knew that it was impossible to have a relationship with Luo Ning, he didn''t want to have a relationship with other women, especially in this case.


    Luo Ning looked at Ji Xingheng''s face carefully, and took his pulse again.


    "You shouldn''t have had that kind of relationship with her."


    She checked the pulse for Ji Xingheng and found that he had not vented the pulse.


    "But you have indeed begun to show signs of rotten peach blossoms on your face, so be careful recently."


    She reminded, "If you can transfer this video surveillance, the person who designed you must have a share, and it will be used as a means of attacking or threatening you in the future."


    Ji Xingheng has not announced that he is quitting the entertainment industry yet. If a video like this spreads out, if that woman comes out again and speaks with rhythm, his reputation will definitely be greatly affected.


    Luoning asked: "Is that woman responsible for you to get up this morning?"


    Ji Xingheng shook his head, "No, she kept crying, looking at me with hatred in her eyes, as if I forced her last night."


    "Anyway, what she showed was reluctance, and it was my fault."


    If he hadn''t been tricked by Bo Xiangxiang, he couldn''t help but believe the accusation in the woman''s eyes, thinking that he might have done something.


    Now he is resolutely unbelieving, he only has Luo Ning in his heart, and now he is not interested in the affairs of men and women.


    It''s not that no woman deliberately seduced him before, but he just felt disgusted and couldn''t get hard at all, so what?


    Of course, he is not sick physically, but he is obsessed with cleanliness in his mind, and he is really indifferent to other women.


    So seeing what happened to the hotel this morning, his first thought was that he was designed.


    He didn''t even feel it, how could he still have a relationship with that woman.


    I was worried that someone would control him to do that kind of thing, but after Luo Ning finished speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing like that happened, otherwise he couldn''t help but feel sick now.


    "If that''s the case, this woman should still appear."


    Luo Ning continued: "If I guessed correctly, it may be an unintentional encounter that seems to be a coincidence."


    she asked: "Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Ji Xingheng thought for a while and said, "I recently suppressed Yuan Hanyi together with Xia Mian, and the others don''t seem to have offended anyone."


    Luoning asked again: "Did Xia Mian encounter the same thing yesterday?"


    Ji Xingheng replied, "I didn''t ask him."


    When such a thing happened to him, he felt embarrassed to death, how could he go talk to Xia Mian.


    "Let me ask him." Now he thinks he should ask Xia Mian, so that the other party is not designed by others.


    Then he called Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian answered the phone after a while, her voice a bit tired, "Is something wrong?"


    Ji Xingheng was not ashamed, he told Xia Mian what happened last night and asked Xia Mian if the same thing happened.


    Xia Mian was surprised, "I was normal last night. After drinking, I went home and went to sleep. When I woke up, I was at home."


    Then he changed the subject: "But when I came out of the company in the afternoon, I hit a woman with my car and injured her. She will be in the hospital waiting for the other side to have an operation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： The picture is not small

    Chapter 429 The picture is not small


    Ji Xingheng heard what Xia Mian said, and always felt that there was something wrong with what happened to the other party.


    He asked: "How did you bump into someone? Is it your fault or hers?"


    Xia Mian replied, "My responsibility."


    "When I was crossing an intersection, I suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then I didn''t pay attention to the red light."


    "Then I bumped into the girl who was crossing the road. When I came back to my senses, she fell to the ground and was unconscious."


    If it wasn''t for Ji Xingheng to call him, Xia Mian would only think it was a coincidence, but now he also feels that something is wrong.


    He said: "I would suddenly feel dizzy and dizzy, and I don''t know if it was the same as you who was manipulated by someone."


    The main reason is that the dizziness is too inexplicable. He has never had such a problem before.


    Last night because Ji Xingheng was not feeling well, he left first, so he didn''t drink too much, and he woke up in good spirits this morning.


    Ji Xingheng said: "It''s not impossible, you wait for that woman to finish the operation, and then adapt accordingly."


    Xia Mian replied: "I think so too. If this is aimed at the two of us, then these two women must have other tricks."


    Ji Xingheng squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Yes, let''s pretend to be fooled first, and we have to find out whoever is behind."


    "That''s right, if you dare to plot against us, you can''t just let it go." Xia Mian wasn''t a **** either.


    Ji Xingheng hung up the phone and looked at Luo Ning, "Is he also designed?"


    He was on the speakerphone just now.


    Luo Ning nodded, "His dizziness is too coincidental, the key is still a young girl."


    Ji Xingheng said with a sullen face, "Could it be that Yuan Hanyi designed me and Xia Mian from behind?"


    Recently, Yuan Hanyi was forced a little tight by their teamwork, and Morningstar Entertainment was almost unable to hold back.


    It is normal for Yuan Hanyi to want to deal with them.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "Yuan Hanyi is not that powerful. He can find someone to cast a spell to control you. Although he used the ecstasy in the wine, he must be a powerful geomantic master."


    "I asked Lao Lu to check it out." She said again.


    She always felt that Ji Xingheng and Xia Mian were designed to have something to do with Bo Xiangxiang''s recovery of luck.


    just didn''t catch the inspiration.


    Ji Xingheng knew that Luo Ning and Lu Xun were already together, he suppressed the sourness in his heart, "Can he find out?"


    Lu Xun, an actor who can find it, thinks he can too.


    Luo Ning smiled, "He definitely can, don''t worry."


    Ji Xingheng: "..." It''s not that he''s worried, he''s just sour.


    But Luo Ning said so, he couldn''t refuse, "Okay, then only trouble Lu Yingdi."


    As the two were talking, Luo Ning''s cell phone rang, and it was Lu Xun who called.


    There is no role for Lu Xun this afternoon. He has gone to the office. He will be here to pick up Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning and Ji Xingheng said hello and left the crew quickly with a bag in hand.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s back in a hurry to leave, Ji Xingheng was still very uncomfortable.


    On the other side, after Luo Ning got into the car, he told Lu Xun what happened to Ji Xingheng and Xia Mian.


    Lu Xun was stunned for a moment, then said, "I also encountered this in the afternoon."


    Luo Ning looked at him in surprise, "You also bumped into someone?"


    In broad daylight, Lu Xun should not have encountered anything like Ji Xingheng.


    Lu Xun replied: "I didn''t hit it. When I drove to an intersection with few people, I was also dizzy, but I quickly recovered, so I stopped the car in time."


    He was wearing an amulet left by his mother and a jade pendant from Luo Ning, so he was dizzy for a second or two, and it didn''t cause any problems.


    Luo Ning smiled and asked, "Is that girl beautiful?"


    Lu Xun laughed, "I didn''t pay much attention to what she looked like, but I''m sure she''s far worse than you."


    Luo Ning glanced at him, "I''m not jealous, I''m just curious."


    She is really not jealous, after all, she still trusts her old Lu.


    She asked again: "How did she react after you stepped on it?"


    Lu Xun thought for a moment, "First he seemed startled, then panicked, and finally glared at me, and told me to drive carefully or something."


    "It''s like complaining again, if I scare her out of something, who will she ask to be responsible."


    "From her performance, it really seems like a coincidence, and she didn''t commit **** or anything to me, but rather fierce."


    He curled his lips, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "I told her sorry and asked her if she wanted to go to the hospital. She refused, but left my contact information."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Did you keep it for her on purpose?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Although she played very well, but because of this, she showed her flaws."


    "I just took the plan and left her a contact information, saying that if she feels unwell, let her find me."


    Luo Ning sneered, "Nine times out of ten, I will contact you on the initiative."


    She added: "Who do you think did this? Yuan Hanyi can rule it out, but Shi Ji is more suspicious."


    Lu Xun said: "Even if it''s not Shi Ji, I think it has something to do with the forces behind him."


    "I just don''t know why they arranged such a thing." He was a little puzzled about this.


    Luo Ning said as a matter of course: "It must be to seduce you, a proper beauty plan."


    Lu Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Then why seduce us? This is the key."


    seduces their purpose afterward, which is what they need to dig.


    Luo Ning always felt as if she was about to catch something when she heard him say that, and she pondered.


    Then connect Lu Xun, Xia Mian and Ji Xingheng together to find common features.


    The three of them have a deep background and are handsome, but Luo Ning feels that this is not the reason why the people behind them are coming.


    What else is there?


    As he was thinking, Lu Xun''s cell phone rang.


    was called by his assistant from the special department, which probably meant that everyone from the ancient Fengshui family had arrived, and wanted to meet Lu Xun and discuss together to see the Luck Seizing Formation.


    Hearing the words from the phone, Luo Ning was inspired.


    When Lu Xun hung up, she looked at him and said, "I seem to have guessed what they are going to do."


    Lu Xun asked curiously, "What do you want to do?"


    Luoning replied: "Luck!"


    "The luck of the three of you is very strong, especially yours. Just stealing a part of it is enough to match the luck-snatching formation deployed in the entire imperial capital for a long time."


    Lu Xun''s luck is purple, which belongs to a much deeper existence than the heroine''s luck.


    Because of this, Bo Xiangxiang failed to hook up with Lu Xun, whether in his previous life or in this life.


    Of course, there was no success in hooking up. In addition to Lu Xun''s own strong luck, his mind was relatively firm.


    Although Ji Xingheng did not have a real relationship with Bo Xiangxiang, he is also one of the male protagonists in the book, so his luck will not be low.


    Even Ji Xingheng''s luck is much higher than that of the other male protagonists that Bo Xiangxiang hooked up with.


    Xia Mian has a deep background and her own abilities are not bad. Although she is not as good as Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng, her luck is not bad.


    She said to Lu Xun again: "Go check again, single men with better luck, has something similar happened recently."


    "I think the force behind it is setting up a big net, and the plan is not small."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： fell into the pit

    Chapter 430 Fell into the pit


    Lu Xun sent Luo Ning home and drove to the special department to receive people from the ancient Fengshui family.


    When he saw the Luo family head coming in person, he was surprised at first.


    But he quickly reacted. This came to the emperor not to show the highest sincerity to the top. Nine times out of ten, he came for the Moon Sword.


    He also didn''t go around in circles with these people, and told the situation after the investigation.


    and record the video of the formation and show it to everyone present.


    Captain Sikong frowned as he watched the video and said, "The level of this formation is not low. What force is behind it so strong that it can arrange so many at once?"


    Leiqiu said: "Wouldn''t it be the scum from the Fengshui family who did it?"


    People present: "¡­"


    I suddenly wanted to throw Raichu out, but I have only seen people who put gold on their faces, but I have never seen such black people.


    Really deserves to be Lei Lifei''s favorite son, he''s all a drag.


    The elder of the Lei family was also very helpless, and pulled Laraichu''s clothes, "Don''t talk nonsense, young master, from the video, it is not the way of our ancient Fengshui family."


    Lou Yiheng glanced at Raichu, "If you don''t understand, talk less."


    This is the imperial capital. Raichu is talking nonsense. It would be bad for the special department and the people above to misunderstand.


    Raichu said innocently: "I''ll just say a few words at will, to see if you''re nervous."


    and then explained to Lu Xun.


    "Minister Lu, don''t get me wrong. The elders of my family can be sure that this is not my family''s method of arranging the formation. As for other families, I can''t guarantee it."


    Before he came, his father privately ordered him to muddy the water. This was also what Luo Ning encouraged him to say before he came.


    He should be confused like this, right?


    People from other families present: "..." Sure enough, the son of a **** is a little bastard, and the dog can''t spit out ivory.


    The young master of the Ming family said with a dark face: "Leiqiu, don''t talk nonsense, this formation method is not your Lei family''s, nor is it ours."


    Raichu rolled his eyes, "I''ll just guess at random. What are you excited about? Could it be that you have a guilty conscience?"


    Young Master Ming glared at Leiqiu, "It has absolutely nothing to do with our Ming Ming family. I''m not guilty. If you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it."


    Raichu pouted, "Then you continue, I won''t speak anymore."


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "Young Master Lei is just guessing at random, everyone, don''t worry."


    "We have investigated before, and such a formation is not something that ordinary families and forces can arrange."


    "Even the masters at Feng Shui Xuanhui said they couldn''t do it."


    "So Shao Lei''s suspicion is also normal,"


    "Of course it''s easy for you to prove it."


    "Next, our special department will rely on you to break through."


    Lu Xun''s words are subtle, but they mean the same thing.


    Our special department also suspects that this formation is related to your ancient Fengshui family. After all, only you have the strength to arrange it.


    So you have to prove it, go to break the formation, don''t think about fishing or something, otherwise you will be suspected.


    The person who was really going to come to fish, scolded Raichu in his heart.


    Being able to arrange so many suction and transport arrays, with such a large handwriting, the forces behind it are definitely not simple.


    In their hearts, they don''t really want to make enemies with each other.


    So I came to the Imperial Capital to deal with it, thinking about breaking the formation slowly, or it would be difficult to break the formation if I could shirk them.


    Now, Leiqiu, the pig teammate, took the initiative to send the handle to Lu Xun, and they had to bite the bullet.


    This little **** is exactly the same as his old man.


    After Lu Xun finished speaking, his eyes fell on the head of the Luo family, the one with the highest status and seniority here.


    Luo Patriarch also scolded Leiqiu over and over again in his heart. This little **** is a half-baked in feng shui and profound arts, and it would be a waste to let him break the formation.


    opened and closed his mouth to cause them so much trouble, he seemed to see that irritating son-in-law again.


    I don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t help but feel the pain in my heart when I think about it.


    He smiled lightly: "Since we have come to the imperial capital, we will naturally cooperate with the special department."


    This is also a promise.


    Lu Xun smiled, "Then I''ll be here to thank you all first."


    "When do you think we will act?"


    He paused and said, "I suggest that each family should be separated, and focus on breaking the formation together at a time period, so as not to panic."


    Luo Patriarch tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers, "I''m afraid this is not easy to do. After all, there are many arrangements for this formation, and among the people we came, there are only a few people who can crack the formation."


    Lu Xun had long anticipated that these people wanted to fish in troubled waters and did not want to give their all.


    He said without changing his face: "I''ve already thought about it for you all. You don''t have enough manpower on your side. Feng Shui Xuanhui said that they can send people to assist."


    "I figured it out, the people on both sides added up, it''s just enough."


    After hearing Lu Xun''s words, the people present didn''t know, this one has already calculated.


    I also looked between Lu Xun and Leiqiu, this little **** will not reach an agreement with Lu Xun in private, he just deliberately threw bricks to attract jade to them, right?


    Raichu saw that everyone kept looking at him, and some did not understand what these people were doing.


    So they all stared at it, what to look at, I was right.


    Anyway, it wasn''t their Lei family''s business, they didn''t feel guilty.


    When the people present saw him like this, they instantly dismissed the thoughts just now, this little **** should not have that kind of brain.


    The Luo family owner also knows that they have fallen into the pit. If they don''t really work hard, the above will definitely not be happy, and they may even do something against the ancient Fengshui family.


    "Since the people from Feng Shui Xuanhui cooperated and there are enough people, our family has no problem with this arrangement."


    Then he turned to look at Lu Xun and said, "I heard that Luo Ning is from your special department, so I hope she can come and cooperate with us."


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "She is only a foreign aid for our special department and is not subject to our orders and arrangements."


    He said in a cold voice: "Besides, she''s a little girl, how can she help with such a big event."


    These words left those present speechless.


    I don''t know who got the people who intercepted the Lou and Luo families, and also took away the treasures of the Luo family''s town house.


    Although Luo Ning is a little girl, if she can''t help, who can help?


    But everyone can see that this Minister Lu is very protective of Luo Ning.


    In view of the sturdy performance of Luo Ning in the sea before, everyone does not want to offend that little scourge for the time being.


    So they all chose to remain silent, and glanced at the Luo family head obscurely.


    Since this person mentioned it, let this person solve it.


    Luo Patriarch felt the eyes from these people, and felt very upset. These guys are very shrewd at this time, and they have never seen such unity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： You cant hide

    Chapter 431 Hiding is impossible


    Luo Patriarch looked at Lu Xun, who was protecting Luo Ning, and confirmed the previous news and his own guess.


    The relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun is indeed unusual, at least this Minister Lu must be Luo Ning''s suitor.


    He was about to speak and wanted to take Lu Xun into the army.


    Lu Xun spoke again.


    "But since Patriarch Luo proposed it, I naturally won''t ignore this proposal. I''m calling now to ask Luo Ning''s meaning."


    Luo Patriarch Pi Xiaorou asked without a smile: "This feeling is good."


    He also just wanted to tell Lu Xun that they would not force Luo Ning, but should Lu Xun ask Luo Ning''s opinion, otherwise it seems that she is too disrespectful.


    Who knew that this kid reacted so quickly, so he said what he meant first.


    Lu Xun is very protective of Luo Ning, but he never makes decisions for her.


    So I stood up and took my cell phone to the cubicle to make a call.


    Luo Ning was watching TV with her mother and brother at home. When she saw a call, she went back to the room to answer it.


    After listening to Lu Xun''s words, she said without hesitation: "Since the old man wants me to help, then I will go."


    "I just want to see what tricks he''s going to play."


    She stole the Luo family''s town house, the Moon Sword, and the old man Luo came to the imperial capital in person. He couldn''t hide, so he might as well take the initiative to meet him.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "I guess you would choose the same way, then I''ll tell him that you will go."


    The two of them didn''t say much and hung up the phone quickly.


    Lu Xun returned to the reception room and said to the Luo family: "Luo Ning said that she is a member of the special department after all. Although our white cow has no arrangements, she is still willing to help break the battle."


    "I will come to assist you when the time comes."


    These words are more pleasing, and they also put Luo Ning in a very active position.


    Luo Patriarch was not very happy in his heart, but the result was as he wished, so he didn''t say more.


    He said: "Minister Lu, let us know when you have arranged the time here."


    Lu Xun nodded: "No problem, but I will assign it, or do you assign the location of the breakout yourself?"


    He added, "I suggest you distribute it yourself, after all, you know better about the strength of the people you bring."


    Patriarch Luo and others didn''t want Lu Xun to interfere with this, "No problem, you can give us the time and place, and we will assign it."


    As soon as the topic of ?? was over, the people from the ancient Fengshui family proposed to take a walk in the imperial capital before saying goodbye.


    For the next few days, Lu Xun would film in the morning and go to work in the afternoon.


    People from special departments have to check it in major first- and second-tier cities to see if any formations have been arranged, and then they will be broken together.


    Fortunately, the current technology is developed, and the magnetic field is different in places with arrays, which can be detected with instruments.


    In addition to this, Lu Xun also checked the situation of some people with strong luck.


    It was found that a small number of people also had various similar accidents. Different women approached and ordered people to monitor these women.


    On this day, Director Mo walked in with a young woman.


    "One of our supporting actresses accidentally broke her leg and couldn''t come back for the show, so I found another one to replace her."


    He then introduced, "Her name is Zhen Da, you should know each other."


    Zhen Da smiled at everyone, "Please take care of everyone in the future."


    When Ji Xingheng saw this person, his eyes darkened and his body exuded cold air.


    Luo Ning immediately noticed that Ji Xingheng was wrong, looked up at Zhen Da, and knew why he was like this.


    This is the heroine who was dragged to the room in the video. Although the appearance in the video is not very clear, the body shape is similar, and it looks like a person.


    Luo Ning looked at Zhen Da again, looking at Zhen Da, the luck on her body was not low, she smiled playfully.


    In the afternoon, Director Mo asked Zhen Da to retake the scene of the injured person.


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and checked Zhenda''s information.


    He debuted through a talent show half a year ago, and then made a web drama, and the ratings were not bad.


    Although it is still outside the third line, it is clearly developing well.


    Zhen Da''s character is more lovable, as long as the movie box office is good, it can properly follow the tide.


    However, Luo Ning felt that it could not be a coincidence that Zhen Da replaced the injured actor.


    Sure enough, when Luo Ning finished filming her own scene and went to the dressing room to remove her makeup, she just walked around the corner and saw Zhen Da and Ji Xingheng standing together.


    Zhen Da looked at Ji Xingheng with red eyes, "I was the victim of the incident that day, why do you say that you have bad intentions."


    "It''s not that I entered the wrong hotel room, but the room you forced me to, and then forced me."


    "I just don''t want to make things worse and ruin my future, so I didn''t call the police to arrest you."


    She bit her lip, looking strong, and glared at Ji Xingheng again.


    "I thought I was bitten by a dog that day, and I thought no one would care about you."


    "It''s a rare opportunity for me to come and participate in this movie. I don''t want to lose it. Please don''t destroy it. We just don''t know each other."


    It was as if Ji Xingheng was the one who was holding on to it.


    Ji Xingheng looked at her coldly at first, but after listening to these words, she restrained herself, "As long as you don''t have any thoughts, I naturally don''t care whether you act or not."


    Zhen Da raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, "Okay, this is what you said."


    She then looked at Ji Xingheng with a little temper, "Shameless stinky man, others like you, but I don''t. It''s better to be a stranger."


    After saying ??, he turned around and left without noticing.


    saw Luo Ning around the corner, she first showed a surprised and flustered expression as if she had done something, but she quickly returned to normal.


    She greeted with a polite smile, "Hello, Sister Ning."


    Luo Ning nodded coldly, didn''t speak, and walked straight to the dressing room over her.


    Zhen Da was not angry, but the smile seemed a little embarrassed, so she continued to move forward.


    After walking a few steps, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but tick.


    Luo Ning walked in front of Ji Xingheng, looking very cold.


    When he was wrong, he snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, it really makes me sick."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Ji Xingheng and went directly into the dressing room.


    And Ji Xingheng''s face changed, looking at Luo Ning with a bit of pain and guilt, as if he had done something sorry for her.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhen Da''s assistant, with a smile in her eyes, she secretly left.


    Lu Xun didn''t come to film in the afternoon, Luo Ning took off her makeup and went to the parking lot accompanied by Xi Shu.


    As soon as I got in the car, I saw Ji Xingheng sitting inside.


    Luo Ning had no accident, just asked: "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by them?"


    Ji Xingheng smiled indifferently, "If you find it, you will find it."


    "If they find out, they will only think that I am here to explain or make peace with you."


    "After all, isn''t that woman''s performance in the dressing room today intended to show you?"


    When that woman met him at that time, she was always talking about other things, and he didn''t say those words deliberately until the sound of footsteps. He knew it perfectly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Cant escape her palm

    Chapter 432 Can''t escape from her palm


    Luoning knew that Ji Xingheng had always been smart.


    She said with a half-smile, "Not only did I show it to me, but also played hard-to-play with you."


    I have to say that Zhen Da''s acting skills are really good.


    When facing Ji Xingheng and her, she really acted like that.


    In the novel, the female protagonist is stubborn and self-reliant and does not fear the male protagonist''s power. She said from the beginning that I don''t like you and pester you like others, but I despise you and hate you.


    Then the male protagonist immediately said "Woman, you have successfully attracted my attention" and acted it out completely.


    The love between the wealthy noble boy and Cinderella started like this...


    But maybe many people have overlooked one point, Cinderella is also from a wealthy family.


    There are so many coincidences in this world, and the rich and powerful son is not stupid.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s teasing eyes, Ji Xingheng''s face was full of helplessness.


    He asked: "Should I continue to play with her?"


    Just now, he restrained his cold eyes and changed some of his attitude towards Zhen Da. It was all acting.


    In fact, he was so tired and panicked that he had encountered this kind of trick before.


    Not long after he entered the entertainment industry, a small assistant used this trick on him, acting like a germ, and staying away on purpose.


    But it''s not really far away, he always deliberately seeks a sense of existence, or he just wants to attract him with alternative means.


    Although he doesn''t have much experience in love, he is not stupid and decisively opens people up.


    Zhen Da and the people behind her underestimate him too much.


    Luo Ning looked at him with a smile and said, "Of course I''m going to act. It''s better to pretend to be attracted to her a little bit, so as to bring out her ultimate goal."


    Although she and Lu Xun doubted, these women''s approach to Ji Xingheng and others was mainly for luck.


    But how to steal luck, or whether there are other purposes, I don¡¯t know yet, so it¡¯s best to throw bait and catch big fish first.


    Ji Xingheng and Xia Mian are the most delicious bait.


    And it seems that those people should have already found out the relationship between her and Ji Xingheng, so they deliberately acted like that at the door of the dressing room.


    Deliberately let her hear that Ji Xingheng took the initiative to make her hate him.


    After all, it is estimated that the other party did not expect that Ji Xingheng would be so honest and trustworthy to tell her what happened before.


    Because of this, she cooperatively gave Ji Xingheng a face and scolded him.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "But I feel sick."


    When he remembered that he had been lying with Zhen Da that day, although there was no relationship, he felt nauseous.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "This is when your acting skills are tested, so don''t lose the chain."


    "If you don''t cooperate with her, there will be a second and third Zhen Da. It''s better to sacrifice now to avoid future troubles."


    The people came with a goal, and they would definitely not let Ji Xingheng and the others go.


    Ji Xingheng irritably pulled the collar of his clothes, "Okay, I''ll act."


    Luo Ning reached out and patted his shoulder to reassure him, "That''s right, just be patient, I believe in your acting skills."


    Ji Xingheng gave her an angry look, "I thank you for your trust."


    Luoning asked, "How is Xia Mian over there?"


    Ji Xingheng replied: "The woman is fine after the operation, but she still needs to stay in the hospital for ten and a half days before she can be discharged."


    "And expressed his forgiveness to Xia Mian to a great extent, and let him not have to go to the hospital or anything."


    "Although it''s different from this Zhenda''s approach, it''s the same."


    He and Xia Mian were born in a wealthy family. They are handsome and they will never lack suitors from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, they are annoying that kind of stalker or nympho.


    So these people changed their tactics and tried to attract them with play-by-play.


    It¡¯s a pity that this trick is about to be used up, and only they will feel unsatisfied with every attempt.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "You let him continue acting, and let him say hello to Xin Xuan first, don''t let Xin Xuan really misunderstand."


    It is not convenient for them to find other people to act, so it is enough for Ji Xingheng and Xia Mian to go fishing.


    Ji Xingheng nodded: "I will ask him out for dinner at night, and I will talk to him."


    Luo Ning said: "You two have a good relationship now."


    Ji Xingheng was a special loner in the past, except for her, she had no friends.


    Ji Xingheng smiled, "His personality is quite to my liking."


    "Well, I see." Luo Ning nodded.


    She said again: "By the way, someone will send me some very good seafood tomorrow. You ask your godmother and godfather to come to my house for dinner."


    Lao Lei has something to delay, so he will bring seafood tomorrow.


    Luo Ning naturally wants to let everyone close to it taste it.


    Ji Xingheng smiled, "Okay, then we''ll have a meal tomorrow."


    I haven''t eaten seafood made by Luo Ning for a long time, and I miss it very much.


    It''s a pity that Lugou will be cheap in the future, and I feel choked up just thinking about it.


    After the two agreed, Luo Ning opened the car door and pushed Ji Xingheng down.


    ''s voice was somewhat disgusting and cold, "Don''t come to me again in the future, I don''t want to hear your explanation, I hate you when I look at you."


    Then closed the door and the car drove out.


    Ji Xingheng looked annoyed, reached out and scratched his hair, squatting down like he was annoyed.


    But yes, a car drove up in front of me.


    Zhen Da opened the car window, frowned and looked at Ji Xingheng, "Why are you squatting here?"


    Ji Xingheng raised his head and said impatiently, "You take care of me."


    Zhen Da not only did not comfort him, but snorted coldly, "You are blocking someone else''s way."


    Ji Xingheng with a look of anger, opened her car door and got on the co-pilot.


    A look like you can''t help me, "Not only do I have to block the road, I also have to get into your car."


    Zhen Da glared at him and scolded a few more words. In the end, Ji Xingheng sat rogue, and she was forced to send him home.


    After Ji Xingheng tugged open the door and got out of the car, Zhen Da looked at his back and hooked her lips again.


    Sure enough, men are all scumbags. It''s not uncommon for you to take the initiative to send them to your door. You hate those who disdain them, but it can make them a little interested.


    Now is a good start, Ji Xingheng can''t escape from her palm.


    After filming the next day, Luo Ning went home and saw the seafood brought by Raichu.


    She made a seafood dinner, and Jiang Xinxin and Lou Ranran went into the kitchen to help.


    Not long after, Ji Xingheng''s family of three came, and Lu Xun also arrived.


    Qi Yuelan also went to the kitchen to help, Ji Xingheng and several men were sitting in the living room chatting.


    Just finished processing the ingredients, and when Luo Ning was about to start cooking, the doorbell outside the courtyard rang.


    Jiang Xinxin dried her hands and went out to open the door, when she saw that Luo Xi happened to open the door first after returning from school, and a man and a woman followed behind him.


    Luo Xi walked over quickly after seeing her mother and said, "Mom, they said they came to find you."


    Luo Ning took pictures of Patriarch Luo and Madam Luo with her mobile phone during the exchange meeting, and deliberately showed them to Jiang Xinxin after returning.


    Because of this, Jiang Xinxin recognized the person at a glance.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： good idea

    Chapter 433 A good idea


    Jiang Xinxin''s expression did not change, pretending not to know each other.


    "You are?"


    Mrs. Luo looked at Jiang Xinxin with a bit of nitpicky in her eyes.


    She is indeed prettier than Lou Yinghua, but in other respects, she does not see much attractiveness.


    Luo Patriarch spoke first: "We are Luo Yicheng''s parents, and I came here today to visit you."


    Hearing him say that, Mrs. Luo did not speak.


    Jiang Xinxin''s expression was light, "Please come in!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and stepped into the living room. She didn''t know the purpose of the two, so let''s take a look.


    Luo Xi didn''t expect these two to be his cheap grandfather and grandmother, and the originally polite smiling face faded a bit.


    After his sister came back from the island, she had already told him the attitude of the Luo family and these two.


    These two don''t like their mother and son, and he doesn''t like them either.


    Because of this, ?? ignored the two of them, and followed Jiang Xinxin into the room first.


    The face of the Luo family remained unchanged, but Mrs. Luo''s face was ugly.


    She snorted coldly, "Is this the attitude towards parents-in-law? Our good grandsons have been taught badly."


    She doesn''t like Jiang Xinxin.


    I met at the door just now. Luo Xi is well-behaved and sensible, with a delicate appearance, a bit like her son, and her first impression was okay.


    Now watching Luo Xi turn cold with his mother, she is particularly unhappy.


    This woman not only ruined her son, but also taught her grandson.


    Luo Ning was so hostile to the Luo family before, maybe this woman encouraged her behind her back.


    Luo Patriarch had already guessed that there would be a cold reception. "We and she didn''t admit to each other. Yicheng was still locked at home. Luo Ning must have said something after returning, so it''s not surprising for her to do this."


    Mrs. Luo disapproved: "Even if I don''t admit it, am I not her mother-in-law?"


    Luo Patriarch suddenly felt a little tired, "Madam, don''t forget the purpose of our visit today."


    "If you want to be completely divorced from your son, you will be making trouble here."


    "And if you can quarrel with Luo Ning, I''ll follow you."


    Mrs. Luo snorted unwillingly after hearing what he said, "I''ll put up with her first for the sake of my son."


    She knew that recently because of Lou Yinghua''s incident, the old man had a pimple in his heart, and he was not as accustomed and indulgent to her as he used to be.


    The old man is her support, so she knows when to be petty and when to bear it.


    But this account was all recorded on Jiang Xinxin''s body.


    When this woman goes to the island, she will let the other party take good care of her mother-in-law.


    The owner of Luo then brought Mrs. Luo into the door.


    The people inside also heard Jiang Xinxin say that Luo Yicheng''s parents are here.


    Dad Ji originally wanted to take his family to leave, for fear of disturbing their private affairs.


    But Qi Yuelan didn''t leave, so she sat on the sofa with Jiang Xinxin.


    She was afraid that the old woman would bully her good sister.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised by the arrival of the two.


    Although she heard Lu Xun say that the old woman also came to the imperial capital, she really didn''t expect the other party to come to her house.


    After the two came in, Jiang Xinxin''s attitude was still cold.


    "Please sit down!" Then he didn''t ask the two of them what they wanted to drink, and went straight to pour two glasses of boiled water and put them in front of them.


    This made Mrs. Luo even more displeased. She was used to being particular about it. What she drank was either the mountain spring raised in the family, or the best tea and water made from flowers.


    She frowned and said in disgust, "When you entertain guests, it''s just boiled water?"


    Jiang Xinxin hadn''t spoken yet, Luo Ning spoke first.


    "It is natural to use good tea when entertaining others, and it is good to entertain you with plain water."


    Mrs. Luo''s face was a little ugly, "Our elders are talking, why are you a junior?"


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes, "What kind of elder are you? We don''t recognize the Luo family, let alone an elder like you."


    Mrs. Luo''s face is really big.


    Mrs. Luo knew that she couldn''t say enough about Luo Ning. She had already experienced the poison of this dead girl at the exchange meeting.


    So she looked at Jiang Xinxin and asked, "That''s how you educate your daughter?"


    Jiang Xinxin has a really gentle and intellectual temperament. Usually, she doesn''t get angry or quarrel, but she is not weak to be bullied.


    She looked directly at Mrs. Luo, "I think my daughter is fine."


    Mrs. Luo laughed in anger, "Is it nice to be disrespectful to your elders?"


    Jiang Xinxin had a faint smile on her face, "Then the elders must be respected. My daughter respects other elders."


    She also clearly satirized Mrs. Luo as being old and disrespectful.


    "You!" Mrs. Luo didn''t expect that Jiang Xinxin would dare to mock her, and she was half-dead with anger.


    The owner of Luo interrupted the dispute between the two, "Okay, we didn''t come here today to quarrel."


    He knew that his wife was Miss Qianjin when she was at Lou''s house, and she was the wife of the head of the house when she arrived at Luo''s house.


    She is high above everything she does, and he spoils her, so when she gets angry, she vents directly, and no one dares to quarrel or contradict her.


    So when it comes to quarrel or irony, the wife will definitely fail when facing Luo Ning and Jiang Xinxin.


    Jiang Xinxin, a daughter-in-law who disrespected her elders, also gave birth to a bit of dislike.


    But for the purpose of coming here today, he will not be like a wife to pick on the thorns in public.


    Jiang Xinxin also didn''t want to go around in circles with the two of them, "Then are you here?"


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Xi with gentle eyes, "Let''s come and see our grandson."


    Originally wanted to talk about seeing his grandson and granddaughter, but he only said half of it for fear of being caught by Luo Ning.


    Luo Xi has a good temper, but she''s not prickly either.


    "What do I look good on? Like my sister, I don''t recognize the Luo family."


    If you don''t recognize the Luo family, you naturally don''t recognize your grandparents.


    Mrs. Luo saw that her well-behaved grandson was also so rebellious, her previous good impression was gone.


    She wanted to speak, but was stopped by the Luo family holding her hand and pinching her.


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Xi and said, "Whether you admit it or not, you still have the blood of my Luo family on you."


    "We came here, in addition to wanting to see you, we also want to convey your father''s message."


    Luo Xi has not seen her father for a long time. He misses him very much, so he asked with concern: "What happened to my father?"


    The head of the Luo family replied: "Your dad is cultivating in the Luo family, and he wants to take you home, but now is the critical time, so this time our husband and wife came to the imperial capital in person, just to take you back to the Luo family to reunite with him. ."


    Of course Luo Xi wanted to be reunited with her father, but she felt that what this cheap grandfather said was unbelievable.


    He didn''t speak, but looked at his sister.


    Luo Ning''s words to old man Luo were a little unexpected. It''s hard not to, want to be soft?


    Or the old man knew in his heart that he couldn''t control her father for long, so he wanted to use Huairou''s strategy to coax the three of them back to Luo''s house, so as to keep her father.


    And if they agreed to go back to Luo''s house, the Moon Sword would naturally be brought back.


    This old man really has a deep scheming and a good idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Come

    Chapter 434 Come


    Luo Ning looked at the Luo family with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "My dad asked someone to give me a message. After he came out, he would come to us by himself, but he didn''t let us go back to Luo''s house."


    "The meaning conveyed by the Luo family is wrong."


    The head of the Luo family smiled without changing his face, "Your father is the heir of the Luo family and will only be in the Luo family in the future."


    "You are his wife and children, do you still want to separate?"


    "I don''t want to say it was a misunderstanding, we did something wrong, and so did you."


    "But no matter what, it''s always a family, so why make such ugly jokes to outsiders."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit to the Luo family, just treat yourself as a guest when you go to the island."


    "With Yicheng here, no one in the Luo family would dare to embarrass you."


    Mrs. Luo knew her husband''s plan, so she took out the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, "How can a parent not want his son to be happy."


    "We were also deceived by Lou Yinghua before, so that''s why we wanted to have both the Yicheng and the second room."


    "It''s true that we didn''t take this matter into consideration, and we won''t force it any more in the future. You can rest assured."


    When Jiang Xinxin, the daughter-in-law, returns to Luo''s house, it''s not up to her to decide what to do.


    The eldest son died, and the younger daughter didn¡¯t even want to talk to their husband and wife. Now she only has the second son.


    Like the husband said, if the son really loses his heart and runs away from the family after the wings are completely hardened, then the next head of the family will fall into the hands of other houses.


    She only has such a son now, and she doesn''t want to lose any more.


    So she had to endure Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning, and save her son''s heart first.


    The two of them clearly compromised and made concessions.


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t know these two people, and she didn''t know what her husband was thinking, but she didn''t want to go to any island.


    She declined, "Forget about going to the island, we''ll make a decision when Yicheng comes back."


    Luo Patriarch said: "Yicheng is attacking the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but he is just one step short, but he has not succeeded."


    "My clan elders and I think that it may be because I have been away from you for several years, and I miss you so much."


    "If I see you all, and the last worry in my heart is settled, the chance of success will be high."


    "He is attacking this realm in the forbidden area of ??the Luo family. If he leaves, he will give up halfway. It is unlikely that he will have such an opportunity again in the future, so he can''t come out at all, so I need you to visit the Luo family."


    He continued with a magnanimous appearance: "This is also the reason why I want to take you back in person."


    These words mean the same thing. Their husband and wife compromised, not really accepting Jiang Xinxin''s mother and daughter, but mainly for their son.


    That''s what makes sense.


    After all, everyone had a falling out like that before, and it would be too fake for the Luo family''s husband and his wife to say that they sincerely accepted them.


    Jiang Xinxin didn''t know if that state really needed this.


    She had true love for Luo Yicheng, and naturally hoped that he would succeed.


    If what the Luo family said is true, even if she doesn''t really want to go to the island, she will go there for her husband.


    But she wasn''t sure if what Luo Patriarch said was true or not, so she looked at her daughter.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked Luo Patriarch, "My dad has really begun to impact the realm of the unity of heaven and man?"


    Patriarch Luo nodded, "I don''t need to lie to you."


    "Your mother and the others don''t know this. You are a feng shui occultist. You should know that to break through to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, you need to be consummated."


    He added, "If your dad wants to be successful, he has to fulfill the regret in his heart, and that is to be reunited with you."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Be nice to my dad. You brought us back to the island, and you want to use this to save my dad''s heart, right?"


    The old man learned to be smart this time and played emotional cards directly.


    The Luo family owner admitted frankly, "Yes, I compromised because I didn''t want your father to be separated from the Luo family."


    Luo Ning sneered when she saw him showing a magnanimous look.


    Her father is indeed attacking the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but because he knows that the mother and daughter are all right, he wants to come out and reunite as soon as possible. His heart is not as if the old man said that there is a defect, so it affects the promotion.


    The old man wanted to trick the three of them into going to Luo''s house. Luo Ning guessed that there might be two points.


    One is indeed as the old man said, to ease the relationship with them, in order to restore her father''s heart.


    The second is to keep people, the three of them are a bit like hostages when they return to Luo''s house, which makes her father restrained.


    If the three of them chose to stay on the island in the end, her father would naturally not run away.


    After all, after Dad reached the realm of harmony between man and nature, no one in the Luo family could stop him.


    How could the old man Luo helplessly watch such a promising son leave the Luo family.


    Luoning seemed to think deeply for a moment and then said: "If that''s the case, we can take a trip."


    Jiang Xinxin was a little surprised by her daughter''s decision, but she knew that her daughter must have plans.


    So he said: "Me and Xixi listen to Ning Ning."


    Luo Patriarch heaved a sigh of relief, "You can rest assured that as long as you go back to Luo''s family, your family will be reunited, and we will not do anything to separate you."


    He really isn''t going to force his son to marry someone else and have children. With the concern of the mother and son, the son will not be distracted anymore.


    He sees that Luo Xi''s physique is very special, and having such a physique also means that the talent and attainments in Feng Shui Xuanshu will not be low.


    Luo Ning was born with a back bone, and it is unlikely that she has a sense of belonging to the Luo family.


    But Luo Xi is different. Now that he is not young, as long as he cultivates himself well, he can still have feelings for the Luo family.


    After all, he was his own grandson, so he still cared about it.


    Luo Ning looked at the Luo family head indifferently and said, "I hope you will do what you say."


    She emphasized, "And if we go to Luo''s house, you can''t make my mother angry."


    Luo Patriarch smiled, "That''s for sure. With your dad''s protection, it''s impossible for our husband and wife to be angry with your mother and daughter."


    "Anyway, we are all a family, with the same bloodline, broken bones and tendons attached."


    Luo Ning was silent for a while before saying: "Okay, I''ll trust you for the time being."


    Then she issued an eviction order, "Our family treats guests to dinner today, so we won''t leave you here."


    Luo Patriarch was not very comfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "It just so happens that we have something to do, so let''s say goodbye first."


    He pulled Mrs. Luo to get up and left.


    Mrs. Luo was very upset, but she didn''t want to ruin her husband''s plan.


    With a sullen face, let Patriarch Luo pull her out and leave.


    Jiang Xinxin''s mother and daughter did not send it.


    and others left the courtyard, and after the car outside the door started to leave, Jiang Xinxin looked at Luo Ning.


    "Really?" She always felt something was wrong.


    Luo Ning spread out her palm, with a small ball of paper in it, "Mom, you''ll know after reading it."


    Jiang Xinxin picked up the paper ball and opened it, with the word "Come" on it.


    And when she saw this word, her hands tightened, and she felt a little more emotional. This is Luo Yicheng''s word, it can''t be wrong.


    The last chapter continues at 15 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： It wont hurt them anyway.

    Chapter 435 It won''t hurt them anyway


    Luo Ning also agreed to go to Luo''s house after seeing this word.


    After receiving the seafood today, Raichu told her that his father had asked her to handle the largest lobster that day, otherwise it would not be fresh and delicious.


    Luo Ning felt that the words had deep meaning, so she opened the biggest lobster.


    I saw this ball of paper in the belly of the lobster.


    The words written on the paper were not only her father''s handwriting, but also stained with his breath, indicating that it was not imitated by others.


    Knowing the son Moruofu, the old man Luo knew that the three of them were her father''s weakness.


    Knowing the father is also Mo Ruozi, her father must know that the old man Luo came to the imperial capital in person, and also guessed the old man''s plan, so he will pass the news through Lao Lei.


    Let them go to Luo''s house, her father must have his own considerations, and it won''t hurt them anyway.


    Since Dad let them go, they should go.


    She felt that when her father asked them to go back to Luo''s house, it was not a compromise or filial piety to the old man and the old lady, but an end.


    After all, my father would definitely not let my mother be bullied by the old woman.


    Jiang Xinxin is unconditional to her husband, "Then go."


    With her husband and children around, she is not afraid to go to the dragon pond and tiger den.


    Not to mention, the Luo family is not really a Longtan Tiger''s Den. If her cheap mother-in-law wants to take her mother-in-law''s air, it depends on whether she is willing to cooperate.


    Luo Ning shook her mother''s hand, "When the time comes, our family will come back neatly."


    Jiang Xinxin held her daughter''s hand back, "Okay."


    Luo Xi''s eyes filled with a smile, "Finally I can see my father soon."


    Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, his memory of his father not only did not fade, but it was very deep.


    Luoning reached out and pinched his brother''s face, "That''s it, let Dad take you to have a good time on the island."


    My younger brother has grown up so big, and he hasn''t been to sea yet because of his health.


    Luo Xi''s eyes brightened, "Okay, okay!"


    Qi Yuelan was originally afraid that the old woman would bully her friend, but now it seems that she is a white lotus, who can only use means, and quarrels are not good at all.


    At that time, as long as Luo Yicheng is not hit, Lao Bailian will not develop.


    She smiled and said, "After waiting for so many years, your husband and wife can finally be reunited."


    Jiang Xinxin''s brows and eyes are gentle, with a bit of longing, "Yeah, we''ll finally meet soon."


    Luo Ning went on to make seafood, and several ladies followed into the kitchen to help.


    Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng rarely sat together and chatted calmly.


    on the other side of the car.


    After getting in the car, the smile of the Luo family owner converged.


    Seeing his wife''s aggrieved look, he put his arms around her shoulders to comfort him, "Don''t be angry, we are just such a son, don''t lose the big because of the small."


    At first, he didn''t stop his wife from targeting Jiang Xinxin, he just wanted to see what kind of temperament this daughter-in-law was.


    Sure enough, how can a mother who can teach a strong and poisonous daughter like Luo Ning be soft-natured.


    Today, in order to achieve his goal, he aggrieved his wife and put up with it.


    When he wants to live together on the island in the future, he is naturally reluctant to make his wife wrong again.


    Of course, there is no need to confront Jiang Xinxin, and let his son be distracted.


    Mrs. Luo knew how to win over the head of the Luo family. She leaned on his shoulder, her eyes were red, "I''m all for you and my son, or who would make fun of my mother-in-law?"


    "When your mother didn''t like me back then, I couldn''t bear it anymore."


    "She brought the Yicheng brothers and sisters to support her, and no matter how reluctant I was, I didn''t disobey my mother-in-law."


    "If the two children hadn''t grown up by my side, they wouldn''t have been estranged from me."


    When she said this, she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    It was all good deeds by her evil mother-in-law to separate her from her flesh and blood.


    Patriarch Luo patted her on the shoulder with some headache, "Okay, don''t be angry. After you go back this time, you can treat Yicheng brothers and sisters more snacks. There will be no overnight feud between mother and child."


    "When Luo Ning and Luo Xi return to Luo''s house, you should be more tolerant of the two children. Now we only have two grandchildren."


    Otherwise, how can I keep my son.


    He now wants to understand that the harder he uses, the more rebellious the rebel will be. It''s better to play the family card softly. It''s better to boil the frog in warm water.


    Mrs. Luo wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Got it."


    After she went back, she really had to be better to her son, and she couldn''t let that woman coax her son.


    For Luo Xi, the grandson, she will also train one or two, and can''t let Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning continue to lead the way.


    As for the daughter, she does not feel that she has done anything wrong.


    No man outside can compare to Lei Lifei, the future head of the Lei family. She painstakingly found a good marriage for her daughter, but the rebellious girl insisted on doing it against her.


    She couldn''t be ruthless to attack her daughter, so she could only attack that wild man.


    Who knew that the daughter not only did not appreciate her feelings, but also hated her, so she fell out with Lei Lifei and ran back to her parents'' home.


    After all, it was a piece of flesh that fell from her body, so she felt ashamed and could only recognize it.


    It was her bottom line to keep her daughter in the Luo family, and she would not be the first to resign.


    Thinking of the disobedience of the twin brothers and sisters, she felt heartbroken. Her good sons and daughters were just abandoned by the dead old woman. She hated it!


    But she naturally wouldn''t say this to her husband.


    The owner of Luo Family was relieved when she saw that she was soft, but his wife always knew the proportions.


    Thinking of Lu Xun he saw in the courtyard today, he narrowed his eyes.


    The relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun is really not easy.


    Before he was encouraged by his wife and Lou Yinghua, he was also a little dizzy, causing Luo Ning to be so angry with the Luo family.


    Now not only have to restore his son''s heart, but also stabilize Luo Ning.


    You can''t make Lu Xun hostile to the Luo family because of Luo Ning, otherwise it will be detrimental to the Luo family.


    If Luo Ning knew what the head of the Luo family was thinking, she would probably sigh that she is an old fox who can be the head of the family, and can bend and stretch, but unfortunately she is not stupid, so she will not be fooled.


    In the courtyard house, everyone felt the aftertaste of seafood after eating it, it was so delicious and delicious.


    Dad Ji also sighed that the seafood has been eaten in vain for so many years.


    When ?? left, Luo Ning brought some seafood to the Ji family, but Qi Yuelan did not refuse.


    They left first, while Luo Ning sent Lu Xun out and handed him a box of seafood that was still being packed.


    "Take these back and give them to your dad to taste."


    Lu Xun''s father is getting old, so eating more seafood with spiritual energy is good for the body.


    "My dad will definitely like it." Lu Xun leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips and said with a smile.


    He said, "Come with me home in a few days."


    His father had been talking about wanting to see his daughter-in-law for a long time.


    It wasn''t certain before, he was afraid that Luo Ning would run away, so he didn''t take her back to Lu''s house.


    Now that the relationship is confirmed, he has also met Luo Ning''s mother, and it is time to bring Luo Ning to meet his family.


    This is also an affirmation of Luo Ning for the Lu family and other families.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, "Okay, you set the time."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： there is something wrong with you

    Chapter 436 There is something wrong with you


    After a few days, Lu Xun and Mr. Lu agreed, and brought Luo Ning to visit.


    Luo Ning prepared gifts and arrived at Lu''s house. Not only was Mr. Lu there, but all Lu Xun''s brothers and sisters who could come back came back.


    Plus their wives and children/husbands and children, more than 20 people sat in the living room.


    This also represents the importance the Lu family attaches to Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun first introduced it, and Luo Ning called out generously and politely.


    Mr. Lu knew Luo Ning for a long time, and he ran across it last time, and he was quite satisfied.


    He was really worried about Yaoer''s marriage. Now that he finally brought his daughter-in-law home, the old man was very happy.


    Mr. Lu said with a wide-eyed smile, "Xiao Luo, sit down, don''t be polite when you arrive at your home."


    Luo Ning sat beside Lu Xun, "Okay, Uncle Lu."


    Then she put the gift she brought on the table, "Uncle Lu, this is the jade pendant amulet I carved and the pill I made by myself. It''s not a respect for a trifle."


    Mr. Lu and the people of the Lu family have heard that the protective jade pendant carved by Luo Ning works very well. In the previous auction at Xiangdao, a jade pendant was sold for hundreds of millions of dollars.


    I also heard from Lu Xun that Luo Ning''s health-preserving and nourishing pills are very good for the body, and they are in short supply in the ancient Fengshui family.


    I came to visit today, Luo Ning took these two things as gifts, which are still very precious.


    Mr. Lu was even happier, not because he was obsessed with these things, but because he knew that Luo Ning valued his son''s performance.


    "I accepted your gift. What a little care, Xiao Luo is so humble."


    sat and chatted for a while.


    Mr. Lu smiled at Luo Ning and asked, "When are you planning to get married?"


    Lu Xun wanted to help his forehead, but his father was too impatient.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "We haven''t discussed this yet."


    "It''s alright, it''s too late to discuss now, it would be good for you to get married early."


    After Mr. Lu finished speaking, he added, "I''m not urging marriage, I just suggest that you consider this issue."


    Girlfriend or something is not reliable, it is better to marry and come in as soon as possible.


    Luo Ning thinks that Mr. Lu is straightforward and cute, "My dad went to Luo''s island and hasn''t come back, but it should be soon. After he comes back, I will discuss marriage with Lu Xun."


    She has already identified Lu Xun in her life, so it doesn''t matter if she gets married sooner.


    The smile in Lu Xun''s eyes thickened, and he couldn''t help reaching out to hold Luo Ning''s hand. He also wanted to marry his daughter-in-law early.


    Mr. Lu smiled and said, "Okay, when your dad comes back, let''s meet for a quick dinner."


    He knew about Luo Ning''s parents. If they want to get married, they must wait for Luo Yicheng to come back.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay."


    After chatting for a while, the meal started.


    The group stood up and went to the restaurant.


    The Luo family''s old house is very big. There are two restaurants, one is used by ordinary people when there are few people, and the other large restaurant can accommodate forty or fifty people to eat.


    Now we are going to the big restaurant, on the second floor.


    "Ah!" As soon as he walked upstairs, there was a sudden scream.


    Everyone looked over, and Luo Ning saw a young woman in her twenties who fell down the stairs.


    She recognized the other person, the daughter of Brother Lu Xun''s family.


    Although she is three years older than Lu Xun, she is his niece.


    Sister-in-law Lu saw her daughter fall downstairs, her expression changed and she hurriedly walked downstairs, and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Lu Siyi shook her head, "It''s okay, just twisted her foot."


    Then she looked up at everyone apologetically, "I accidentally slipped and fell just now, it''s okay."


    Auntie came to the house for the first time, she fell from the upstairs, she was a little embarrassed, and she was afraid that Luo Ning would misunderstand.


    The old man said with concern: "I''ll ask the family doctor to help you take a look."


    Lu Siyi replied, "Grandpa, I''m fine, don''t look at it anymore."


    After saying that, he helped her mother to stand up, saying that there is no problem.


    The old man was not at ease, "I''d better take a look after dinner."


    Lu Siyi nodded, "Okay, thank you grandpa."


    Her twist was not serious, she got on Lou with the help of her mother.


    Luo Ning frowned slightly when she turned around.


    Lu Xun saw her like this and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it after thinking about it, and replied in a low voice, "The luck on your niece is leaking out."


    As soon as Lu Siyi fell downstairs, she instinctively turned around when she heard the sound, and then found that the other party had a loss of luck.


    Lu Xun was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned cold, "It seems that someone has attacked my family."


    The two walked to the restaurant as they talked.


    After Lu Xun sat down, he said to Lu Siyi, "There is something wrong with you, let Luo Ning take a look at it for you."


    The family does not play polite and false, and if there is a problem, it should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    When he said this, not only Lu Siyi was startled, but the others were also startled.


    Lu Siyi was a little inexplicable, but she still gave Lu Xun and Luo Ning face.


    She looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong with me?"


    Although Luo Ning hasn''t married into the Lu family yet, but there is no suspense depending on the attention of her uncle and grandfather, so their younger generation calls them Aunt Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning asked back, "Have you been unlucky in the last week? For example, your work is not going well, and small accidents have occurred one after another."


    Lu Siyi thought about it and showed a surprised expression, "Really."


    She lost a big order a few days ago, but was picked up by her opponent.


    A project we are currently talking about has also gone wrong.


    I slipped while I was taking a shower, accidentally hit the railing while driving, and now I fell downstairs again.


    She knew that Luo Ning was not only a star, but also a Feng Shui master, so she asked: "Little aunt, listen to you, is it abnormal that what happened to me?"


    She belongs to the type of people who believe in Feng Shui and mystic arts.


    She opened her own company, office building and her own office, and she had asked Feng Shui masters to decorate it before.


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, you have been unlucky recently, mainly because the luck on your body was stolen, so you will naturally be unlucky."


    "Although nothing life-threatening will happen, your luck in all aspects will get worse and worse, and your business will get worse."


    The luck of the Lu family is very prosperous. Among single women, Lu Siyi''s luck was originally the most prosperous.


    But now, the luck line has become shorter a little bit, which means that a lot of luck has been stolen.


    Lu Siyi didn''t doubt Luo Ning''s words, she believed in her uncle''s vision.


    She asked nervously, "Can you see, auntie, who stole my luck?"


    Others also looked at Luo Ning, especially the people in the big room.


    Luo Ning asked Lu Siyi to stretch out her hand, she looked at the palmistry of the other party, and then looked at the face.


    After reading it, she asked: "You recently made a boyfriend, are you still living together?"


    Lu Siyi was not embarrassed, and nodded generously: "It does happen."


    Luoning asked again: "Did you meet your boyfriend by accident? For example, you rear-ended him while driving."


    Lu Siyi''s face was full of surprise, "Can you see this too?"


    She hadn''t even told her family about her boyfriend, and she hadn''t told her family about her acquaintance.


    She is a smart person and quickly reacted, "Auntie, do you mean there is something wrong with my boyfriend?"


    Kavin''s writing is very slow, continue at 15:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： I feel like Im going to do something big

    Chapter 437 I feel like I''m going to do something big


    Luo Ning saw that Lu Siyi was smart and rational.


    She nodded: "Yes, this problem really lies with your boyfriend."


    Lu Siyi frowned, "Auntie, how did he steal my luck?"


    She is the type of strong woman. She usually spends most of her time and energy on work, so she doesn''t like strong men.


    I accidentally rear-ended a car two months ago, and I met the owner of the car.


    The other party is the type of little milk dog who is more clingy. He is not strong but very good, just right to her appetite.


    So after the other party expressed a good impression of him, he agreed to date and let the other party move to her apartment to live together.


    That person is very good at cooking and doing housework. After she goes back to work, she will take care of her very thoughtfully and considerately, and she gradually becomes more attentive.


    Originally, I planned to bring someone home next year and get married next year if I could live like this forever, after all, my parents kept urging me to get married.


    I really didn''t expect that the other party had a purpose in approaching him.


    Fortunately, they haven''t been together for a long time, and her love for that man is limited, otherwise she will really be heartbroken.


    Actually, I''m not feeling very well right now, but it''s still within the range that I can handle it rationally.


    Luo Ning raised her finger and pointed to a beautiful red crystal hanging around Lu Siyi''s neck, "He gave you this, right?"


    Lu Siyi found that Luo Ning was really powerful, "Well, after we established our relationship, he gave this to me."


    That person had limited economic conditions, so she only gave her a crystal necklace instead of diamonds or emeralds, but she liked it very much, so she wore it all the time.


    She took off the red crystal necklace and handed it to Luo Ning, "Please take a look at Auntie."


    Luo Ning said to Lu Xun, "You have someone bring a mirror and a basin of water."


    Lu Xun nodded and asked the housekeeper to do it.


    Soon, the butler found something.


    Luo Ning took out the rune pen in the bag, drew some spells on the red crystal, and then threw the necklace into the water basin.


    used a pen to draw some similar spells on the edge of the mirror.


    This was the first time the people of the Lu family had seen such a scene, so they all watched intently.


    After a while, Luo Ning took a look at the mirror towards the water basin, "Look at the mirror, the things in the red crystal will be revealed soon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone saw that the scene in the mirror had changed.


    The original red crystal seems to have been peeled off, and the contents inside can be seen at a glance.


    You can only see a lot of red and slender bugs, wriggling in the crystal, making your scalp numb or goosebumps when you look at it.


    Lu Siyi felt the urge to vomit when she saw what was in the red crystal, especially when she thought of wearing it for more than a month.


    Luo Ning looked at Lu Siyi and said truthfully, "That person used these worms in the red crystal as a medium to steal the luck from your body."


    Lu Siyi looked away from the mirror, "Auntie, is there any room for saving?"


    She really likes her current career and doesn''t want to give up because her luck was stolen.


    At the same time, there was also a burst of anger, I really didn''t expect that I would be tricked by a man.


    It seems that the other party''s well-behaved little milk dog is just pretending, but he is actually cruel.


    Luo Ning replied: "As long as this crystal is destroyed, your luck will not be lost."


    She added, "If you use magic to devour the opponent again, your stolen luck will be returned."


    Lu Xun''s sister-in-law hurriedly said, "Xiao Luo, can you use this technique to fight back?"


    She didn''t expect her daughter to be tricked by a man, so she was worried and angry.


    is also reflecting on whether they have recently urged their daughter to marry, so that her daughter found a boyfriend casually.


    Luo Ning replied: "Well, I can."


    Sister-in-law Lu asked again, "Can I trouble you to help?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Since I see the problem, I will take care of it to the end."


    Everyone in the Lu family''s big room was very grateful, "Thank you so much, Xiao Luo."


    Although Luo Ning said before that after the luck was stolen, it would not cause death, but Lu Siyi would be unlucky, which is what they, as family members, did not want to see.


    Luo Ning smiled, "You''re welcome."


    The Lu family is a top-tier wealthy family. Her family background is not obvious, and she is still a star, but from the moment she entered the door to the present, the Lu family has been very polite and respectful, and no one despised or expressed dissatisfaction.


    The Lu family''s family is clean and honest, and the people are very nice. Luo Ning still likes it.


    Put things away first, and everyone had a harmonious dinner.


    Then Luo Ning and Lu Xun went to the building where the big room lived.


    The old house of the Lu family occupies a large area, and each room has a small single-family building, and they usually stay for one night when they go home for dinner.


    Lu Xun also has a building, but because he hasn''t married yet, he lives with the old man.


    Lu Siyi has already stolen a lot of luck, and if he continues, he is afraid that the luck will be used, so Luo Ning is no longer afraid of stunning snakes.


    She helped break the curse, while Lu Xun personally led the people from the special department to arrest the man.


    As soon as he received the news that Lu Xun had successfully caught someone, Luo Ning took the last step.


    All the medium bugs in the red crystal were burned to death by her, and she drew a backlash, and the red crystal also shattered inch by inch.


    After ?? finished, Luo Ning said to Lu Siyi: "Okay, your luck will slowly recover, and it will be normal in about a week."


    Lu Siyi''s face was full of gratitude, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Because Luo Ning is Lu Xun''s girlfriend, the people in the Lu family''s big room did not propose to give money as a reward for breaking the curse, which seemed too raw.


    They were going to ask Lu Xun privately how to repay him.


    Luo Ning smiled and waved her hand, "It''s a trivial matter, you''re welcome."


    It was already a little late, and Luo Ning didn''t stay too long. After Lu Xun came back, he asked him to take him home.


    on the way.


    Luoning said to Lu Xun, "Find out the people who were smuggled, and choose a time to focus on breaking the curse together."


    Lu Xun nodded, "I think so too. Although I want to go fishing, the luck of these people has already been stolen, so there is still no delay."


    He added: "As soon as the formation is broken, the problems of these people will be solved."


    Luo Ning touched his chin and said, "What is the power behind the arrangement of these things going to do? How can you feel that you are going to do something big?"


    Not only did he arrange so many suction and transport formations, but he also created so many people to steal the luck.


    And what are you doing to steal so much luck? This is the bigger doubt.


    Lu Xun is also not sure about the purpose of these people, "So we have to investigate it thoroughly."


    I always feel that these people are doing big things one after another, and the purpose behind them is definitely not simple.


    Luoning reminded, "On the side of the ancient Fengshui family, you should also make people look at it more."


    Looking at the ancient Fengshui family, it seems that they are all out of the way, but it is hard to say whether they have colluded with that force or participated in it.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Well, I''ve already been stared at."


    "By the way, I also built some mini drones to track them."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "This is a good feeling, no one is angry on the drone, and it is even more difficult to be discovered."


    She can make drones, or did she learn from Lu Xun in a small world, he is better in this area.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： She didnt even let go

    Chapter 438 She didn''t even let her go


    A few days later, after filming, Ji Xingheng gave Luo Ning a look.


    The two met in the nanny car in the underground parking lot.


    Luo Ning asked: "Is there a situation?"


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "I went out to play with Zhen Da twice here, and I made an appointment for her to ignore me."


    In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, he also worked hard, enduring nausea to get along with that woman.


    "She has basically lost her defenses and vigilance towards me. Now she has changed her strategy, and it is estimated that she will show a fox''s tail soon."


    "The progress is faster on the side of Xia Mian."


    He took out his mobile phone and retrieved a photo that Xia Mian sent him.


    "That woman gave him a present yesterday, look."


    Luo Ning took over the phone and looked at the photo, which was a string of obsidian bracelets.


    "There was something wrong with that woman before. Her father was seriously ill and the hospitalization money was not enough. Xia Mian helped her pay in advance, so she gave this bracelet."


    "The woman told Xia Mian that obsidian can ward off evil spirits and protect the body, and turn evil into good fortune. She went to the temple to ask a monk to help open the bracelet. I hope Xia Mian is safe and healthy, and good people have good rewards."


    Luo Ning smiled sarcastically, "Evil protects one''s body, turns evil into good fortune, and vice versa."


    "I will draw a talisman, and you will hand it over to Xia Mian in private, and let him wear the bracelet first, and I will help him deal with it after a while."


    With her talisman suppressed, Xia Mian''s luck will not be lost.


    She looked at Ji Xingheng again and said, "It is estimated that there will be something wrong with Zhen Da''s house soon. If you need help, you should bleed first."


    These people''s routines are relatively deep, but they are also easy to guess.


    Ji Xingheng nodded, "Okay."


    As Luo Ning expected, three days later, Zhen Da''s brother had a serious car accident. The surgery and post-operative recuperation required a lot of money, and she couldn''t come up with it.


    So he looked like a strong man had broken his wrist, found Ji Xingheng, and wanted to borrow money from him.


    Ji Xingheng borrowed the money, and Zhen Da insisted on writing the IOU, saying that if she had money, she would pay it back, and she was very strong and self-reliant.


    After her brother''s surgery was completed, Zhen Da gave Ji Xingheng a gem cufflink to thank him.


    also hints that he hopes Ji Xingheng can wear it often.


    Ji Xingheng showed Luo Ning the cufflinks that day, and there was indeed a problem.


    Luo Ning drew a talisman for Ji Xingheng and asked him to wear cufflinks.


    When filming, Zhen Da looked at Ji Xingheng wearing the cufflinks she gave, and her eyes were both proud and sweet.


    Although he obeyed the orders to approach Ji Xingheng and wanted to take him down.


    Ke Ji Xingheng is not only rich and handsome, but also top-notch. He is not gentle, with a kind of arrogance and publicity. He is occasionally ruffian, but Zhen Da really likes him.


    And if she can marry into a wealthy family, she doesn''t want to work hard to be a little star.


    Although she was hot and cold towards Ji Xingheng and pretended not to care, but in her heart she could not wait to stick to his side every day, looking at his handsome face, she felt like it was time to eat.


    It¡¯s a pity that Ji Xingheng didn¡¯t have a successful relationship with her when he arrived at the hotel last time.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting the plan, she would rather throw people down, she was jealous of Ji Xingheng''s people.


    As Ji Xingheng gradually softened his attitude towards Zhen Da, sometimes he would take her out to play with friends.


    When Zhen Da was filming, she would deliberately find an angle to talk to Ji Xingheng, which made people look ambiguous.


    And every time Luo Ning is there, he is so deliberate, obviously to anger Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning also cooperated, not only became more and more indifferent to Zhen Da, but also made everyone discover her disgust for Zhen Da.


    Zhen Da was not only not angry, but she was even more proud, thinking that this was Luo Ning''s jealous expression.


    What if Luo Ning is a top-tier flower now? Ji Xingheng hadn''t been snatched away by her.


    It''s a pity that the man who seduced Lu Yingdi was too slow, otherwise all the high-quality men around Luo Ning would run away.


    On this day, Lu Xun finished filming in the morning, and went to arrange the breaking of the formation in the afternoon. All the formations laid out in the big city had been successfully locked, and he was almost ready to start.


    There is an advertisement, Xi Shu followed Fang Yan to connect, and Luo Ning drove home by himself.


    When she was about to turn at an intersection, her car was suddenly hit by a sports car.


    The impact was not severe, and Luo Ning stepped on the brakes.


    She was not sure whether the other party was intentional in the car, so she parked the car and opened the door to get off.


    A handsome young man got off the sports car at the same time, looking arrogant.


    What made Luo Ning immediately determine that the other party had a problem was that the other party gave her a feeling of Ji Xingheng''s copy.


    Although they don''t look alike, their temperament and other feelings are very similar.


    Luoning deliberately stared at the little handsome guy for a while, and the other party came up.


    The little handsome guy didn''t seem to see Luo Ning, so he came over and asked impatiently, "I''m sorry, my car slipped, are you alright?"


    This impatient look is even more like Ji Xingheng.


    Luoning seemed to recover, "It''s fine, but you still have to be careful when driving."


    The handsome guy said in an irrefutable tone: "I crashed your car, and I''ll let you drive it to repair it."


    Luo Ning was amused, this person imitated really well.


    She seemed to show some memories, but she quickly recovered, "The car you crashed was naturally driven by your people to repair it."


    The handsome guy left his contact information and made a phone call to have Luo Ning''s car drive away.


    and said to contact her after the repair.


    Luo Ning also agreed very tolerantly, and added the little handsome guy as a friend.


    After ??, the handsome guy showed more impatience, but he said that he would send Luo Ning, but she declined.


    He didn''t force himself, and took the initiative to help Luo Ning call a taxi.


    After Luo Ning got in the car, she pushed the person''s friend card to Lu Xun and asked him to check this person.


    also sent Ji Xingheng the video recorded just now with the driving recorder in his car in a nasty manner.


    After posting the video, I sent another message.


    Luoning: You used to look like this dog, and this handsome guy is a copy of you.


    Ji Xingheng, who was black-faced just after watching the video, saw the news sent by Luo Ning, he was dumbfounded and a little sad.


    Seeing the man in the video, he also found that he used to be a good dog, and he looked very bad.


    Then he sent a message back to Luo Ning.


    Ji Xingheng: The hero does not mention the courage of those years, but when he mentions it, he will cry.


    Ji Xingheng: This fellow is here to seduce you at first sight, and he even imitates me, shameless.


    He thought to himself, now Lu Xinji''s dog is going to be sour.


    Luo Ning smiled.


    Luoning: Don''t worry, you are my brother now, they made a mistake.


    Those people probably thought she had Ji Xingheng in mind, at least that childhood sweetheart was still engraved in her heart, so they would find a similar copy to seduce her.


    Luo Ning actually didn''t expect that the other party would even let her go. I don''t know if it was too confident or too arrogant.


    Ji Xingheng: [Little fox crying expression]


    Ji Xingheng: They should find someone who imitates Lu Gou, brother has been photographed on the beach by Lu Gou.


    It''s more fun that way, to see if Lu Gou''s black heart can break through.


    Luo Ning: ...Go away!


    The two sent a message and joked a few times with each other.


    After Luo Ning got off the bus, Lu Xun''s phone came.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Then I will fulfill you

    Chapter 439 Then I will fulfill you


    Lu Xun called and already checked the information of that person.


    "This person''s name is Xue Ying, the son of a rich foreigner who has just returned to China for about half a month."


    "I haven''t found out who is behind him, but since he imitated Ji Xingheng, there must be a problem."


    For this kind of person, Lu Xun is naturally disgusted.


    Dare to plot against his daughter-in-law, he will let the other party''s family mess up, so as not to have energy to come out as a demon.


    The foreign rich family, he can still get involved.


    Luo Ning said as he walked, "This person is not low-level, how can he still be instructed?"


    She asked again, "Is he some kind of illegitimate child?"


    Lu Xun replied: "It''s not an illegitimate child, but the youngest son most favored by the rich."


    Luo Ning frowned, "Then what is he doing?"


    Lu Xun said: "I''ll check this again."


    He always thinks that guy is Tumei, but this one doesn''t need to be pointed out.


    Luoning nodded, "Well, then you can check again, and I''ll take a look at his purpose."


    "How did you arrange the breaking of the formation?"


    Lu Xun replied, "It has been arranged. People from the ancient Fengshui family and Fengshui Xuanhui will go to different cities in batches today and tomorrow, and they will act together at a designated time the day after tomorrow."


    Luo Ning asked: "Am I helping in the imperial capital, or should I go to another city?"


    Lu Xun said: "The people who led the team stayed in the imperial capital, and the Luo family asked you to help, so you stayed in the imperial capital, and we will go there together the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, it just so happens that I don''t want to go out of town."


    The two chatted and then hung up. Lu Xun has been too busy these days.


    The next day, Lu Xun asked for leave and did not come to film. After Luo Ning finished filming her own scene, she sat and watched Ji Xingheng and Lou Ranran play opposite roles.


    While watching, Zhen Da walked to the seat next to her and sat down.


    Zhen Da spoke first, "Sister Ning, are you watching Xingheng filming?"


    Luo Ning glanced at her and said nothing, her attitude was extremely cold.


    Zhen Da still had a smile on her face, "Sister Ning, there are many things you can''t ask for, and you can''t go back to the past when you look at He Xingheng."


    Luo Ning heard it now, this woman is here to provoke.


    She turned her head to the side, and keenly found that not far away, Zhen Da''s assistant was hiding in a corner with a mobile phone.


    Luo Ning asked straight to the point: "What do you want to say?"


    Zhen Da smiled and said, "I just remind Sister Ning, don''t worry about things that don''t belong to you."


    She raised her wrist and touched a string of bracelets she was wearing, "This is given to me by Xingheng, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Has he never given you a bracelet before?" She was carrying her mobile phone and looked at Luo Ning with provocation in her eyes.


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on her bracelet, and she recognized it at a glance. Ji Xingheng asked her to help buy it, and she also asked her to do something on the bracelet.


    Ji Xingheng was really disgusting with Zhen Da, and because Zhen Da gave him a questionable cufflink, he wanted to come and go without being indecent.


    This bracelet was randomly chosen by Luo Ning on the street stall, and then took it to arouse a trace of the evil spirit of the Moon Blade.


    This bracelet is stained with Yin evil, and wearing it can easily trigger the darkest side of people''s hearts and affect their nerves.


    Zhen Da should have been ready to plot against herself, but now, under the stimulation of the bracelet, she immediately took action.


    She had heard Ji Xingheng''s actions on the bracelet before, in addition to wanting to stimulate Zhen Da, she also wanted to see if this woman understood Feng Shui Xuanshu.


    Now it seems that Zhen Da is not good at this, otherwise it is impossible not to find the Yin Sha on the bracelet.


    She also has a deeper understanding of these people who were thrown out to steal their luck.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Are you provoking me?"


    Zhen Da also raised her eyebrows, "Since you think I am provocative, then I am provocative, what do you want?"


    "What if you''re a top-tier florist now? It''s not like you can''t even keep a man."


    She said proudly, "Ji Xingheng is mine now, and I won''t allow anyone to interfere with him, including your old childhood sweetheart."


    "What do you have, but it''s just a good-looking face, but Xingheng is already tired of seeing it."


    She didn''t believe it, so Luo Ning could hold it back.


    She has received information from Luo Ning, this woman can''t bear it.


    Luo Ning looked at Zhen Da with a half-smile and asked, "Do you want to provoke me by talking so much to me?"


    Zhen Da didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so smart and not fooled.


    Doesn''t it mean that this woman cares about Ji Xingheng the most? I heard there was a time between the two of them.


    This is also the most uncomfortable place for her, so she wants to calculate Luo Ning.


    But if he really cared about Ji Xingheng that much, he would definitely be irritated by her.


    She looked at Luo Ning and said, "I just anger you, so do you dare to do anything to me?"


    Luoning chuckled, "You want me to hit you?"


    Zhen Da brought her face close, "Yes, I just want you to hit me, so do you dare to hit me?"


    "I don''t believe that you dare to fight, let Xingheng see it, I will definitely feel sorry for me, and I will not let you go."


    "Papa!" As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a burning pain on both sides of her cheeks.


    suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Luo Ning, but he didn''t expect this woman to actually dare to hit her.


    Although she angered Luo Ning as she wished, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Luo Ning gave Zhen Da two slaps, and said casually: "I didn''t expect you to have such a habit. Since you want me to hit you, then I will fulfill you."


    Zhen Da was nauseous when she heard Luo Ning''s allegation that she was being cheap.


    Although she didn''t follow the script, she still reacted immediately and burst into tears.


    covered his face with his hands and looked at Luo Ning with disbelief and sadness.


    "Sister Ning, you can point out what I have offended, but why did you hit me?"


    "Just because you are higher than me?" With a bullied rebuttal, she attracted the attention of all the people present.


    also alludes to Luo Ning playing big names to bully newcomers.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you tell me to beat you? Who is this white lotus looking like now?"


    Zhen Da looked annoyed, "You beat someone, and you still lied about them. I''m not sick, so you will ask you to beat me?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "You are sick!"


    "You, you bully people." Zhen Da cried sadly, then ran away with her face covered, looking like she was being bullied.


    also cried and walked around beside the director and Ji Xingheng before going to the dressing room.


    Director Mo did not expect such a thing to happen between Luo Ning and Zhen Da.


    Since he and Luo Ning met, he felt that she was not a hot-tempered person who liked to bully newcomers. Why did she suddenly beat people today?


    If this matter goes out, it will definitely not look good.


    He couldn''t help but came over and asked, "Luo Ning, what''s going on?"


    Luo Ning''s innocent hand spread out, "I am also very inexplicable. She ran over and said a lot of provocative words to me, and asked me to beat her."


    "Since everyone is from the same crew and she has such a request, I can only fulfill it."


    Director Mo: "..." He has never heard of such a cheap request.


    Thinking of the person who introduced Zhen Da and Luo Ning''s traffic spot, he suddenly had a headache, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： positive

    Chapter 440 Frontal Gang


    "I''ll check the monitoring."


    Director Mo couldn''t tell who was right or wrong, so he had to look at the monitoring to judge.


    In the entertainment industry, it is too absolute to think about anything.


    He doesn''t believe what he hears, only what he sees.


    So I asked the assistant to adjust the monitor. Who knew the reply was that the monitor was broken this morning, and the person who repaired the monitor had not come yet.


    So what happened before, why Luo Ning beat Zhen Da, only two people know.


    Lou Ranran came over and said, "It''s a coincidence that the surveillance is broken."


    "Before, Zhen Da ran to Luo Ning and sat next to her. If it wasn''t tricky, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Luo Ning shrugged, "Yes, it''s really time for the surveillance to be broken."


    She looked at Director Mo meaningfully and said: "Director Mo, it is estimated that there will be news on the Internet in the afternoon that I am playing a big name to bully newcomers. You can use this to promote our movie and make it more popular."


    Director Mo couldn''t hear what Luo Ning meant.


    He asked Luo Ning, "You mean she wants to trick you?"


    In the entertainment industry, he was not surprised that such a thing happened.


    If it was really like what Luo Ning said, then Zhen Da''s courage is really big.


    This kind of thing also disgusts him.


    Luo Ning nodded, "She has been provoking and trying to provoke me."


    Director Mo was speechless, "Since you know she wants to provoke you, you still beat her?"


    Luo Ning said innocently: "I didn''t want to fulfill her. It''s the first time I met someone who made such a request to me. It''s funny."


    Director Mo: "..." This is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.


    "If such a post really appears on the Internet, with a photo or video or something, it''s not good for your reputation."


    "I believe that since you dare to fight, you have countermeasures."


    "But don''t make fun of it, otherwise you are a female first, and your reputation will have an impact on the movie."


    Director Mo''s impression of Luo Ning has always been very good, and he looks at Lu Xun''s face, so although he has some warnings, his tone is not serious.


    This is his finale and he really doesn''t want any problems.


    I just hope that Luo Ning can handle it well.


    Luoning nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    "You just have to know what you have in mind. I still trust you very much."


    Mo Dao means that he believes Luo Ning''s words.


    He''s not a fool either. If there was no problem with the monitoring, he wouldn''t think too much about it, but if it happens to be broken, it''s no problem.


    He squinted his eyes, if it was really Zhen Da who deliberately plotted against Luo Ning, and it was revealed that Luo Ning was playing a big role in bullying the newcomer and affecting the movie, he wouldn''t just let it go.


    This is just stepping on his bottom line and making him angry.


    After Mo directed away, Luo Ning sent Lu Xun a message.


    Unsurprisingly, someone broke the news on Weibo in the afternoon that Luo Ning was playing a big role to bully the newcomer.


    also put several photos on it. Luo Ning raised her hand and hit the photo of Zhen Da. Zhen Da''s face was red and swollen, and Zhen Da covered her face and ran away crying.


    The person who posted on Weibo said that Luo Ning has never liked Zhen Da.


    Zhen Da has a very good temperament in the crew, and she is very soft. She gets along well with everyone, but she can''t get along with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning also looked at Zhen Da from time to time and rejected Zhen Da. Because of her high traffic, other people could only follow and distance herself from Zhen Da.


    Then someone who claimed to be a crew member came out and confirmed this.


    They also said that after Luo Ning beat Zhen Da, she didn''t feel that she was bullying others at all, and she was particularly arrogant.


    Luo Ning''s traffic and popularity are very high now. As soon as this material broke out, it exploded in the entertainment circle.


    "Luo Ning Beats People" also made a hot search headline for the first time.


    Not long after, Zhen Da came out and posted a Weibo.


    probably means that she accidentally offended Luo Ning, and the other party didn''t mean to hit her. In order to finish the film successfully, I hope netizens will stop discussing and pursuing this matter.


    This also represents a kind of forbearance and regression, showing that she is the weaker party, and for the sake of the movie, she can endure, and it highlights that she is very considerate of the overall situation.


    This indeed attracted the sympathy of many people, and they were also very angry at Luo Ning''s actions.


    After all, in reality, many people tend to sympathize with the weak, especially when there are real hammers.


    [I used to like Luo Ning quite a bit, but I didn''t expect her to be such a person. ¡¿


    [Yeah, it was fine when it wasn''t so popular before, but now I''m afraid it''s floating. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning''s hand is too heavy, what kind of swollen face is that man''s face? ¡¿


    ¡¾No matter what conflict there is, you shouldn''t hit someone! ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s wrong with Luo Ning? It''s so disappointing. ¡¿


    [So Luo Ning used to pretend to be, but now that she is red, she has revealed her true nature. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning came out to apologize. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, don''t think that you can bully newcomers by becoming a traffic florist, and urge Luo Ning to come out and apologize to Zhen Da. ¡¿


    More and more people below called Luo Ning to apologize.


    In addition to the comments of netizens, there is naturally the rhythm of the navy, which will shape Luo Ning into a negative typical.


    There are also many people who said that they want to let Director Mo change the heroine. They do not accept the heroine of this sample line.


    also said that if Director Mo did not change the heroine, they would boycott the film.


    Many people even went to Luo Ning''s Weibo to scold.


    Because of this incident, there was also a small-scale powder removal on Luo Ning''s side.


    The loyal fans expressed their belief in the idol they liked, and everyone saw her character.


    At the same time, there is a big fan, please Luo Ning come out and explain.


    Some technical emperors have seen it, and the photos posted on Weibo are not synthetic, so Luo Ning really hit Zhen Da.


    This makes the lemon fans a little uncomfortable. Although they believe that their idols will not beat people for no reason, they are also afraid of being double-faced.


    Of course, most of the loyal fans believed in Luo Ning, and many people came out to speak for her.


    They all believed that Luo Ning could not bully newcomers to beat people because of playing big names.


    Because of this, ?? was also scolded by black fans, passers-by and Zhen Da''s fans for being unrighteous, kneeling and licking the master.


    Luo Ning saw her fans being scolded, and this time she didn''t take the time to fight back like before.


    Instead, he immediately clicked on Weibo and posted a sentence and a video. It was still the old style, and it was positive.


    @ÂÞÄþV: See for yourself, do you think I should fulfill her? (PS: I am the one who hit the person, it is impossible to apologize.)


    The surveillance on the set was indeed destroyed by Zhen Da, but Lu Xun made a lot of mini drones to track and monitor these problematic people.


    Zhen Da is also within the scope of monitoring.


    Therefore, the drone took all the scenes that happened before.


    Luo Ning didn''t do anything, from Zhen Da taking the initiative to sit up and start talking and provoking, to being slapped by her, covering her face and crying and running away, all the videos were posted.


    She just meant it, she just hit someone, it''s impossible to apologize, and she''s right.


    She doesn''t care if anyone is still holding on to it.


    After the ?? video was posted, Luo Ning felt that she didn''t need to do anything else. After all, Ji Xingheng''s fans were recognized as the strongest in the industry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Fulfill her again

    Chapter 441 Fulfill her again


    As soon as ?? Luo Ning''s Weibo came out, the number of hits quickly exceeded 10 million.


    After watching the video, the person who was scolded before felt like being forcibly fed.


    ¡¾Well, I am disgusted by the white lotus. ¡¿


    ¡¾With such good acting skills, it''s no wonder that Zhen Da wants to join the entertainment industry. Now she is still outside the third line, she is really a talent. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, from the beginning to the end, it was directed and acted by White Lotus? ¡¿


    ¡¾Being so rude to be beaten by someone like this, I have to do it all! ¡¿


    ¡¾I just want to say, good fight! ¡¿


    [It really is my Ning Ge''s style, I knew Ning Ge would not let us Ning Fans down. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, people come together in a shameless manner and let Brother Ning slap him in the face, how can Brother Ning fail? It''s not that Brother Ning bullies the newcomers, it''s that we are making a fool of ourselves. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think you can actually slap a few more times, or kick a few feet. Brother Ning is still too kind. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhen Bailian is such a great writer and director, it is better for Director Mo to let her direct that movie. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is only my focus crooked? I kind of wonder about the relationship between Zhen Bailian and Ji Dingliu. ¡¿


    ¡¾Then I''m also crooked. Listening to Zhen Bailian''s meaning, she and Ji Dingliu have already established a relationship? ¡¿


    Then the comments below were all crooked, and they all discussed the relationship between Zhen Bailian and Ji Xingheng.


    Ji Xingheng''s fans were also very irritable this time, but they controlled it and didn''t run to scold at the first time, after all, the previous lessons were still profound.


    They first went to Ji Xingheng''s Weibo to ask, wanting to get an answer.


    Soon, Ji Xingheng also posted a Weibo.


    @jixinghengV: A certain white lotus may have a delusional disorder. (ps: If I send a bracelet, will it be so cheap? My brother is not bad for money, thank you!)


    As soon as this Weibo came out, Xingfan cheered, and they knew that Xingzai couldn''t possibly like that disgusting white lotus flower.


    Immediately afterwards, someone dug out the bracelet on Zhen Da''s hand from the video, and the 15-yuan stall was ready.


    Ji Xingheng was born in a wealthy family, and when he debuted, he quickly became the top class, and the cost of food and clothing was the best.


    It has been reported before that he bought hundreds of thousands of watches for his assistant, and he has also given several gifts to fans, each of which is no less than 10,000.


    He is also famous in the circle for his inhumanity. If he really had an affair with Zhen Da, how could he give away fifteen pieces of bracelets.


    The top class of Jiji can''t do such a thing.


    In addition, he posted on Weibo so quickly to clarify that a certain Bailian has a delusional disorder, which also means that they are okay.


    Ji Xingheng is still famous for his willful willfulness in the entertainment industry. If there is such a thing, according to his personality, he will not post a negative clarification on Weibo.


    So there is only one possibility. Zhen Da deliberately bought a street stall to stimulate Luo Ning, and also imagined that she and Ji Dadingliu had an affair.


    Or it was to deliberately spread rumors to stimulate Luo Ning.


    It''s just that Zhen Da herself did not expect that what she did was recorded and then fell off the horse.


    Followers flocked to Zhen Da''s Weibo and began to scold and satirize.


    This time it was Zhen Da''s turn to be called out of the crew, don''t tarnish the female supporting role of that movie.


    Ning fans called Zhen Da to come out and apologize, but she herself asked Luo Ning to fight, and now she is black and must apologize.


    Zhen Da originally had the chance to win, and felt that even if she couldn''t step on Luo Ning this time, she could throw a large pot of dirty water on the opponent.


    In the future, if the people behind her work again, Luo Ning will not be allowed to be hacked out of the entertainment circle.


    But before she was happy, things turned around. Luo Ning posted a Weibo face-to-face with her.


    The key is that she didn''t expect that Luo Ning also posted a video.


    She was full of question marks, how did Luo Ning record the video? She has repeatedly confirmed that the monitoring is broken.


    Ji Xingheng also made her very angry. Since he posted on Weibo that she was Bailian, he was delusional.


    That bracelet was clearly given to her by Ji Xingheng yesterday.


    Because Ji Xingheng''s usual behavior is very bold, so she got the necklace and thought that the pendants on it were all diamonds.


    Although there is no brand, she believes that this is a bracelet that Ji Xingheng specially customized for herself, and the value is definitely not low.


    never expected that **** would give her a stall.


    Zhen Da really liked Ji Xingheng, so the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry she became.


    When she saw that her Weibo had been scolded by star fans, black fans, and passers-by, she was almost paralyzed, and she was even more angry.


    "Ji Xingheng, you forced me." Her face twisted.


    and then transferred a video from the phone, and then let the navy send it out.


    It was the video of Ji Xingheng pulling Zhen Da into the hotel that night.


    She thought about it and posted a second video.


    Inside is a video of her having **** with a man.


    But she only showed her face, I could tell what they were doing, but I couldn''t see her naked body.


    It can be seen from the video that she is reluctantly and struggling frantically, that is, the man has strengthened her.


    She put this video in order not to send Ji Xingheng to prison, but to make him responsible for herself.


    She knew that since she was reversed by Luo Ning, she was not a traffic florist, and she was afraid that it would be more difficult in the entertainment industry.


    It would be better to take the opportunity to quit the circle and marry into a wealthy family.


    Luo Ning has been staring at Zhen Da''s movements.


    After she used hacking methods to track down the video Zhen Da sent to the Navy, she clicked it and watched it.


    The second video is not very clear, but it can be seen roughly.


    The key is that the faces of both of them are exposed, Zhen Da''s is relatively clear, and the other person''s face is mainly profiled, but it looks like Ji Xingheng.


    The ?? video did not fake or use technology to change faces, it only shows that Zhen Da and the people behind her have already calculated.


    Ji Xingheng didn''t have a relationship with Zhen Da as planned, so they found someone with a profile similar to Ji Xingheng to do things.


    With the first video, Ji Xingheng and Zhen Da couldn''t explain it at all, and this will be hammered.


    used her reputation to tie up Ji Xingheng, Zhen Da was indeed ruthless.


    But Luo Ning naturally won''t let her get her wish.


    She replaced Ji Xingheng''s face with Shi Ji''s with a technique higher than this world.


    Both the first and second videos.


    Lu Xun has already found out that Shi Ji''s subordinates had contact with Zhen Da and the woman who seduced Xia Mian.


    That means that even if Shi Ji is not the ultimate controller, he is still inseparable.


    Since he wants to calculate them, Luo Ning doesn''t mind counter-calculating.


    Didn''t Zhen Da want to marry into a wealthy family? Luo Ning felt that she would fulfill her once again. After all, Shi Ji also came out of a proud family, and her father was a nobleman from Oudao.


    After tampering with the video, Luo Ning immediately replaced the one in the hands of the sailor.


    Just after the replacement for a while, the navy sent out the video.


    Because when the navy was watching, the person inside was still Ji Xingheng, so they didn''t watch it when they posted it.


    The title of ?? also used Ji Xingheng as a gimmick, which roughly means star fans, take a good look at what kind of people your fans are.


    Ji Xingheng is a top-notch, plus today''s events, using such a title, although the person who posted it is not very famous, but soon the post was clicked by countless people, and it exploded.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： keep reversing

    Chapter 442 Constantly Reversing


    This post exploded, and the number of clicks continued to climb.


    Many people are attracted by the body and want to see the black spots of Ji Da''s top class.


    The ??star fans also clicked to watch it, fearing that they would see something bad for them.


    After reading it, I was not only relieved, but also very angry.


    ¡¾After watching the two videos, I just want to ask, what does this have to do with Xingzai? ¡¿


    [Smelly shameless, rubbing against the popularity of our star boy, it is completely selling dog meat with sheep''s head. ¡¿


    ¡¾The class in this video is very cool, is Zhen Da being raped by someone? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t even know myself, but I still want to smear and sully Xingzai, it¡¯s shameless. ¡¿


    [Wouldn''t it be that you want to use Ji Xingheng as your next family? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you have any sympathy upstairs? Zhen Da has been forced and a video has been released, and you still say such nasty things. ¡¿


    ¡¾This video is too coincidental. ¡¿


    ¡¾It won''t be dried by Luo Lime, right? After all, the two of them had just made a scene before the beating incident today. ¡¿


    ¡¾If it is dried by Luo Lime, it is too tasteless, why should women embarrass women. ¡¿


    Many people were scolding Zhen Da before, but now they are starting to sympathize with her.


    And many people started to take the rhythm, guessing that Luo Ning did it, thinking that she was immoral.


    Since it has been revealed that Zhen Da wrote and directed the previous beating incident, there is no need to keep chasing her like this.


    After all, once this kind of video comes out, it will really hit Zhen Da a lot, and no one can stand it.


    As a result, the Internet began to criticize Luo Ning.


    Ningfen naturally quit, and immediately counterattacked, and asked them to show evidence that it was made by Luo Ning, otherwise they would sue them for defamation.


    There are really fans of the lawyer profession, and they sent lawyer letters to the two people who criticized and blamed Luo Ning the most fierce.


    This made the scolding a little quieter, but everyone felt that Luo Ning was a bit too much this time.


    This is one of the reasons why Zhen Da released a video today.


    Not only can he win sympathy, he can change the identity of the scolded person to a victim, but he can also rely on Ji Xingheng to join the giants.


    By the way, let¡¯s revenge for what happened before.


    Luo Ning has long been on Zhen Da''s mind, so when the trend on the Internet began to turn her head and scold her, she hacked the transaction records of Zhen Da and Shui Jun.


    She saved the screenshot and anonymously sent it to a marketing account that specializes in making troubles in the entertainment industry.


    This gossip marketing account is dedicated to melons in the entertainment industry, and it is basically a real hammer, with a huge number of fans.


    As soon as the marketing account receives the screenshot, they will know that their opportunity to stir up the heat has come.


    First let the tech emperor look at it and make sure that this is not a screenshot of technical synthesis, so I put it on Weibo.


    Everyone ate melons one after another today, and now I saw Weibo and ate another big melon.


    ¡¾Damn it, that video turned out to be posted by Zhen Da herself by asking the Navy to put it up. She doesn¡¯t have a problem with her brain, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this trying to throw dirty water on Brother Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s awesome, isn¡¯t the price paid for splashing dirty water too high? ¡¿


    ¡¾Does she want everyone to know that she has been overpowered? ¡¿


    ¡¾I really can''t understand Zhen Bailian''s thoughts, what is the purpose of her doing this? ¡¿


    Fang Yan then posted a Weibo, on behalf of Luo Ning to hold accountable those who spread rumors before, and sent lawyer letters to all of them.


    [As expected of Brother Ning, just Gang. ¡¿


    [Should have been held accountable in the first place, if it wasn''t for the video that Zhen Da bought herself from the navy, Luo Ning would have been falsely accused, and she couldn''t tell. ¡¿


    [That is, support Ning Ge, Ning Ge is the most handsome! ¡¿


    Before the successive melons were eaten, a blogger ran out to popularize the identity of the man in the video for everyone.


    After the popularization of ??, he also took a lot of screenshots.


    Some of Shi Ji was received by the royal family abroad, some of them were published in economic magazines as young successful entrepreneurs after returning to China, and some of his profiles were compiled on the Internet.


    In general, this is the boss of the giants, with a noble status, power and money.


    ¡¾This Shi always looks like a dog, but he didn''t expect to have such a hobby in private. ¡¿


    ¡¾So powerful and powerful, young and handsome, what kind of woman do you want, it''s not just a hook, but she likes to play strong. ¡¿


    ¡¾This Mr. Shi''s taste is too heavy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to say, this stone is not always breaking the law? After all, Zhen Dake has been resisting after watching the video. ¡¿


    ¡¾Should be arrested. ¡¿


    ¡¾I suddenly have an association, Zhen Da wrote and directed this episode by herself, wouldn¡¯t she be going for this Mr. Shi? ¡¿


    ¡¾If Zhen Da is really strong, then how could she have such a video in her hand, and she even released it on purpose? Could it be two people playing role-playing? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not impossible. ¡¿


    [Does that mean that Zhen Da herself actually had an affair with this Shi Zong, or that Shi was always her financial master, but she was not recognized, so she released this video and forced others to marry her. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, you can also pour dirty water on Luo Ning, killing two birds with one stone. ¡¿


    [Thinking deeply, if it is true, this woman is too scary. ¡¿


    ¡¾Almost got it, if Zhen Da is really being raped, she is the victim, is it really okay for you to speculate and slander like this? ¡¿


    When the person upstairs said it, everyone felt that they were thinking too much.


    To ask Zhen Da to be a victim, it was really too much for them to do so, so they changed the subject.


    But who knows a few minutes later, someone anonymously posted a few more photos.


    are all photos of a young man sitting with Zhen Da in cafes and restaurants.


    Then the blogger popularized his identity to everyone. This young man is Shi Ji''s personal assistant.


    also pointed out that Shi Ji''s personal assistant had contact with Zhen Da before the video time.


    After two minutes, this person sent a few screenshots of the transfer from the young man to Zhen Da, each of which was no less than 300,000 yuan, and one was as high as 2 million.


    gave everyone another small melon. The reason why Zhen Da was able to play the female supporting role in Director Mo''s movie was arranged by Shi Ji.


    From these evidences, everyone has come to a conclusion that Shi Ji is Zhen Da''s gold lord.


    It''s hard to say whether ?? is strong, or role-playing, or whether Zhen Da did it on purpose.


    Anyway, it looks like she released the video not for accountability, but for a purpose. The biggest possibility is to force Shi Ji to marry her.


    reversed several times a day, and everyone''s sympathy for Zhen Da was exhausted.


    ¡¾This Zhen Bailian completely treats the public and fans as fools and plays around in circles. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so hateful, we are all used by her as a gunner. ¡¿


    The people who sympathized with and spoke for Zhen Da before were very angry and felt that they had been deceived.


    As a result, these people turned their guns and followed Heizi, passers-by, Xingfan, etc. to scold Zhen Da.


    Artists like ?? have a big problem with their own personalities. Not to mention fooling the public, they openly released such indecent videos and should be severely punished.


    The ?? video was soon forcibly deleted, and the incident of Zhen Da¡¯s being raped was also reported, and the relevant departments immediately intervened in the investigation.


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： He was duped by the two

    Chapter 443 He was duped by two people


    Zhen Da was still proud of her design, thinking about how to get Ji Xingheng to marry into the Ji family.


    Anyway, the profile of the person in the video is almost exactly the same as Ji Xingheng. Ji Xingheng also fell asleep that night, he must not know it.


    She squinted her eyes, Ji Xingheng dared to post Weibo to anger her, and she would no longer be soft-hearted.


    If he does not agree to marry her, she will report to the police, saying that he forced her.


    Anyway, the evidence is ready-made, and she has made it public. Even if the Ji family has the background means, there is no way to cover up the evidence.


    If Ji Xingheng didn''t want to go to jail, he would have to give in.


    When she arrives at Ji''s house, she must take care of Ji Xingheng tightly and not allow him to contact Luo Ning any more.


    was thinking of good things when suddenly the door was kicked open.


    Zhen Da looked up and saw Shi Ji''s assistant, "Assistant Zhu, why are you here?"


    Assistant Zhu was called and scolded by Shi Ji before, and now he is angry.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Zhen Da coldly, "It''s not a good thing you have done. You are more than enough to succeed, and you dare to count against President Shi, you are very daring!"


    Zhen Da looked inexplicable, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I count against President Shi?"


    She had never met Shi Ji, although she knew that the other party was powerful and handsome, but she did not dare to provoke him.


    She knew that Shi Ji was a ruthless man, so how could she calculate.


    Assistant Zhu didn''t look like she was lying, and scolded: "Go online and see for yourself."


    Zhen Da took out her mobile phone to read the news on the Internet, and then her face changed.


    The video in this post has not been deleted yet, she clicked in and watched it again, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This, how is this possible, in the video I sent, the person in it is obviously the one you arranged for one day."


    How could ?? become Shi Ji?


    "This is not what I did at all, you go to the person who posted it to settle the account."


    She also reacted, this was someone else''s trick, and hurried over to pull Assistant Zhu''s clothes.


    Assistant Zhu kicked her away, "It''s too late."


    She got up and said, "Then, what should I do? I swear I didn''t do it. You have to explain it to Mr. Shi."


    Assistant Zhu thought for a while, "Don''t go out at home, wait for my notice, and then do it."


    Zhen Da rolled her eyes, "Okay."


    Although she likes Ji Xingheng a lot, it would be nice to marry Shi Ji because of this video.


    Assistant Zhu saw her expression, went up and tore her hair, forcing her to look up at him.


    "Don''t try to play any tricks, otherwise it won''t be as simple as death."


    He then threatened, "Boss Shi is not something you can calculate. For your life and your family, you''d better think about it."


    Zhen Da was really scared, "I, I will be good."


    The plan in my heart was also cancelled.


    Assistant Zhu snorted coldly and left the two to guard Zhen Da before leaving.


    Shi Ji''s face-changing technology on the video is broken.


    What surprised him was that he recruited several top international technical talents in this field, and they all said that the video had no flaws in synthesis.


    If he hadn''t done it before, and he was sure that the face in the video was fake, he would have almost believed it.


    As a result, Assistant Zhu came back and told about Zhen Da''s situation, and Shi Ji believed it.


    "Young Master, what should we do? Let Zhen Da clarify it?"


    Shi Ji thought for a while and said, "Let her stop moving first, and wait until someone on my side deciphers the video."


    Now that Zhen Da went out to clarify, she could only say that he was her financial master. On the video, they were playing together, and there was no such thing as force.


    But he didn''t look down on Zhen Da, and didn''t want to get involved with such a woman.


    Only by deciphering the video, putting it up as evidence, and using Ji Xingheng to take the blame, can he restore his reputation.


    "By the way, did you get the video from Zhen Da?"


    Assistant Zhu replied: "I got it, but her share has also become the same as the one on the Internet. It must have been replaced by a senior hacker."


    Shi Ji''s face was extremely ugly when he heard it, and what he left behind was also on the video.


    "This hacker seems to be very strong, he can even replace the one from my side."


    He instructed, "Keep an eye on Luo Ning and Lu Xun, I suspect that the change of video is related to those two people."


    "Yes, I''ve had people do it."


    Shi Ji asked again, "What''s going on with Lu Xun and the ancient Fengshui family?"


    Assistant Zhu replied: "Some people from the ancient Fengshui family scattered to major cities, and they may have to unite to break the formation."


    Shi Ji''s face changed, "No, we might even be fooled by Lu Xun and Luo Ning."


    "Hurry up and contact the helicopter, I want to leave the imperial capital immediately."


    He had just finished saying this when there was a knock on the door of the study.


    Assistant Zhu went to open the door and saw the housekeeper standing at the door, followed by several people in uniform.


    The visitor immediately showed his ID, "Mr. Shi, we received a report that you are related to a case, please go back with us to investigate."


    Shi Ji''s face was extremely ugly, "I want a lawyer to accompany me."


    He knew that a trip was necessary, and he could only try to be released on bail tonight.


    The person nodded: "That''s fine."


    It''s not just him, Zhen Da was also taken away by people from the relevant departments around the same time.


    Under the operation of Lu Xun, Zhen Da and Shi Ji were both invited to drink tea.


    was also photographed by the paparazzi, and the two were on the hot search again.


    Lu Xun meets Luo Ning.


    "Man is in control."


    Lu Xun put his arms around Luo Ning''s waist, leaned in and kissed her, "It''s because you were quick to respond. With the help of Zhen Da, you not only dragged Shi Ji into the water, but also dragged him down."


    Shi Ji also has the identity of a nobleman of Ou Island. If there is no reason, it is not easy for them to arrest people.


    Now take advantage of this incident, invite Shi Ji to drink tea, and find a way to keep people for 24 hours.


    After the formation is broken, release Shi Ji to save that guy from destroying it.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Who told them to take the initiative to count the crimes into my hands, not to teach them a lesson, and to treat me as easy to bully."


    Lu Xun kissed her again, "Nice job."


    The two made out for a while, and discussed about going to break the formation tomorrow, before Lu Xun left the courtyard reluctantly.


    There is no way, he hasn''t married anyone yet, Luo Ning''s mother and brother are still there, so it''s not easy for him to stay.


    Shi Ji was invited to have tea. Although he brought a lawyer, he found a lot of reasons, that is, he was not allowed to be released on bail, and he needed to stay for 24 hours to assist in the investigation.


    Shi Ji also knew that this was definitely the ghost of Lu Xun, and was half-dead with anger.


    He really didn''t expect to be calculated by Luo Ning and Lu Xun this time. In today''s matter, he was properly tricked by them, and he was very upset.


    He guessed what Lu Xun and Luo Ning might do after he was trapped, but there was nothing he could do with anxiety.


    As for Zhen Da''s matter, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The time he was brought in was too fast, and he hadn''t had time to arrange it.


    After this also let him go out, he was pushed to the cusp of public opinion, and was slapped by Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： This is to cheat grandpa!

    Chapter 444 This is going to cheat grandpa!


    Around three in the morning the next day.


    Lu Xun drove to pick up Luo Ning, and the two went to the alley near Imperial University together.


    When they arrived, the Luo family head also brought people there.


    Lu Xun looked at the time and said, "Patriarch Luo, break the formation in fifteen minutes."


    The reason why ?? broke the formation at this point is also because there are basically no pedestrians on the road, and there is a lot of traffic during the day, so breaking the formation in public is too abrupt.


    Luo Patriarch nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Then he swept Luo Ning next to Lu Xun, and saw that she was carrying something wrapped in yellow cloth on her back.


    He frowned and asked, "Why did you bring the Moon Sword on your back?"


    Luo Ning yawned and replied, "I''m happy."


    Luo Patriarch: "..."


    Luo Ning yawned again, "You guys break through the battle well, I''m going to go home and sleep when I''m done."


    The Luo family couldn''t see her appearance without a lady, but after thinking about it, she still refrained from talking about her.


    If he said about her, she would probably come over immediately.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Luo family head broke the formation with his people.


    also called Luo Ning to help.


    He wanted to use the broken formation to get closer to Luo Ning, but this time he really didn''t want to calculate.


    Luo Ning also saw the plan of the Luo family, and she followed his wishes to help.


    There was Luo Family Master, several elders, and Luo Ning, and the formation was soon broken.


    After ?? finished breaking the formation, the group went to the next place.


    About an hour later, all the suction and transport formations laid down on the Imperial Capital side were completely destroyed.


    Lu Xun and others and the other Fengshui families who stayed in the imperial capital also successfully converged.


    People from all major families were surprised when they saw Luo Ning.


    I was not surprised that she came, but she came with a crescent knife on her back.


    According to their situation of breaking the formation, the Crescent Sword is useless at all!


    Could it be that Luo Ning was deliberately angering the Luo family behind her back?


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they thought it was a possibility, and then they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the Luo family master to see a good show.


    Luo Patriarch also found out, and his face turned black instantly.


    It was already past five in the morning.


    Lu Xun asked everyone, "Would you like to have breakfast together?"


    The people of the ancient Fengshui family wanted to have a good relationship with Lu Xun, and they all agreed, "Okay."


    Everyone was about to take the car to the restaurant that Lu Xun said, when suddenly a cold wind blew.


    Luo Patriarch''s face became solemn, "Someone is here."


    The people present also restrained their sloppy and relaxed mentality, and looked ahead vigilantly.


    Soon, a dozen people in black robes approached.


    A dozen people did not hide their appearance, half of them were from China, and half were from abroad.


    was headed by a Chinese man in his thirties.


    He looked at the group of people coldly, "The formation that we have worked so hard to build is broken, so everyone wants to leave like this?"


    Lu Xun didn''t speak, the Luo family owner could only speak, "Then what do you want?"


    The middle-aged man put his eyes on Luo Ning, "Leave what she is carrying, and you can go."


    They didn''t receive the news before, and they didn''t know until they were broken, otherwise they would definitely stop it in advance.


    Finally got in touch with the young master, but it was too late.


    This will come to block people, and he also obeyed the instructions of the young master.


    Since the formation has been destroyed, they have to use something to make up for it. The value of the Moon Sword is very great, and they have been eyeing it for a long time.


    Actually, they didn''t expect Luo Ning to bring out the Yueyue Dao today, which just gave them an excuse.


    Luo Patriarch secretly scolded Luo Ning for being troublesome, and why did he bring the Yanyue Knife out in a row? It was nothing to do.


    Now it''s alright, it''s got the attention of these people.


    He could see that these people dared to intercept them today, so they must have made preparations.


    might be aimed at the Crescent Sword.


    He saw that Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t speak, and he felt a little angry in his heart.


    The stinky girl is usually very good at talking, isn''t it? How to treat these people is dumb.


    He could only look at the person who came with a sullen face and said: "When you set up that kind of formation that breaks the rules, you still have the face to ask for something."


    He snorted again, "It would be nice if you didn''t get arrested and put to death."


    The middle-aged man beckoned, and the people behind him quickly dispersed and stood in a special formation.


    "If you want to arrest us, you have to have that ability."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed respectfully, "Please onmyoji."


    Then a graceful man in white clogs came from far and near.


    This is the Great Onmyoji of the Sun Country, and his strength is comparable to that of the more powerful clan elders of the major families.


    And this time, none of the major families have their clan elders to follow.


    The elegant man looked only in his thirties, but everyone knew that he was an old guy.


    He looked at Luo Ning''s yue knife with great interest, "It is indeed the treasure of the Luo family''s town house, smelling this breath from afar makes people relaxed and happy."


    Luo Ning would have thought that the other party was pretending to be coercive if she hadn''t felt the full yin and evil entanglement from the other party.


    But now it means that the other party really feels relaxed and happy.


    This guy seems to be cultivating with Yin Sha, and his strength is strong and difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, she brought out the moon sword, otherwise, if it was kept at home, these people would rush to grab it, and Lou Ranran, her mother and brother would be in danger.


    He said domineeringly: "Leave the knife, you can go."


    The faces of the other families are not very good-looking, this guy is stronger than the people present.


    The moon knife is not theirs, they don''t care who takes it away, they don''t want to care.


    But now everyone is here together, and they are the ministers of this special department, Lu Xun, so they can''t just leave.


    So they all looked at Luo Ning.


    If Luo Ning took the initiative to give the Moon Sword to the other party, then everyone would save trouble and not have to confront the other party.


    If the Great Onmyoji didn''t show up, they would have no problem dealing with those dozen people.


    Now, because of this variable, there is no certainty at all, so everyone does not want to be positive.


    Luo Ning saw that everyone was looking at her.


    She said innocently: "Why are you looking at me, this moon knife is the treasure of the Luo family. If it is just stolen, will the Luo family still have any face?"


    She had a divination before, this time the formation will go smoothly, but there will be trouble after it is broken.


    It should also go to her.


    Although he couldn''t see the hexagram because of his divination, Luo Ning also guessed that it might be related to the Moon Sword.


    So she brought it with her, and by the way, she was able to cheat Lao Luo.


    She added, "So you should look at the Luo family master."


    People present: "..." This will be the treasure of the Luo family again? Luo Ning didn''t say that when he took it away.


    Everyone also reacted, this is going to cheat grandpa!


    As expected of Luo Yicheng''s daughter, that guy also likes to cheat.


    They couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at the Luo family master. With such a son and granddaughter, the Luo family master did not know what he did in his previous life.


    Luo Patriarch''s face turned black in an instant, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, evil obstacles!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： This granddaughter is here to beat him, right?

    Chapter 445 This granddaughter is here to beat him, right?


    Luo Patriarch was very angry, but he had to be pitted by Luo Ning.


    Who made Luo Ning his granddaughter, and the yue knife is the treasure of the Luo family''s town house.


    The moon knife is in Luo Ning''s hands, and there is always a chance to get it back.


    Moreover, Luo Ning still has the blood of Luo family on her body, and it is barely held by her own family.


    But if the Moon Sword falls into the hands of other people and forces, he will not be able to face the ancestors after his death in the future.


    The Luo family can only stand up, look at the great onmyoji and say: "This is my Luo family''s moon sword, don''t make any decisions, otherwise you will be my enemy of the Luo family."


    The elegant man sneered, "One of you people here is considered a full-on, and they are not my opponents. The Luo family doesn''t have that much face in my eyes."


    The middle-aged man also smiled and said, "Patriarch Luo, since we dare to ask for interest today, there is no reason to go back empty-handed."


    If they were afraid of the ancient Fengshui family, they would not come today.


    Luo Patriarch obviously also thought of this, "Who the **** are you?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Who are we, so don''t worry about Patriarch Laoluo."


    The elegant man''s face became a little more impatient, "Now I''ll give you two choices."


    There was a little bit more ruthlessness in his eyes, "One, hand over the Moon Sword, and you will leave alive; two, I will take the Moon Sword and you will die."


    generally revealed a meaning, he was bound to win the Moon Sword.


    Luo Patriarch said with a sullen face: "You really dare to destroy us, and our family members are not vegetarians."


    As he spoke, he thought of a way.


    The elegant man suddenly laughed out loud, "Patriarch Luo, there is a saying in your country in China, those who know current affairs are Junjie, are you too naive to threaten me with the clan elders far away on the island?"


    He then told the middle-aged man directly, "Don''t talk nonsense with them, come on!"


    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    So he led a dozen people to quickly set up the formation, and the elegant man also took out a talisman and began to make a tactic.


    The Onmyoji of the Sun Country knows how to observe the stars, look at people''s faces, measure orientation, know disasters, draw talismans, chant mantras, and perform illusions.


    The Luo family thought that the other party not only arranged a formation, but also cast a spell.


    Without hesitation, he brought the Luo family to greet him.


    When the others broke through, he directly met the elegant man.


    Luo Patriarch now has an extra Yin Sha magic weapon in his hand, and he fights with the elegant man.


    The Luo family faced a dozen or so middle-aged men. At first, they were at a disadvantage, but gradually they turned the tide of the battle.


    Of course, there is also the reason why they borrowed the Yinyue Saber of the Moon.


    Luoning has now suppressed the Moon Blade and can control the flow of Yin Sha above.


    But the Luo family borrowed the evil spirit from above, and she didn''t stop it.


    In the first place, she didn''t want to expose the fact that she was already able to control the yue knife, she wanted to keep a hand in these ancient Fengshui families.


    Secondly, he also wanted to take advantage of the Luo family to deal with these people.


    But it has to be said that the Luo family''s strength can rank first in the ancient Fengshui family, which is not to brag.


    The strength of the people brought by the Luo family is not bad this time, including two young people.


    These two are much stronger than the so-called Luo Family''s first arrogant Luo Yuefeng. They are also much more low-key and have a low sense of presence.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them taking the initiative to fight today, no one would have known how strong they were.


    Leiqiu stood beside Luo Ning, looked at the fighting in front of him, and whispered: "My dad always said that the Luo family is hiding their strength, so it''s true."


    Huan Luo Yuefeng is the most outstanding and most powerful genius of the younger generation, a liar.


    Luoning also discovered a problem that he had ignored today.


    It seems that the old man Luo is not so simple. Luo Yuefeng is known as the most talented and powerful genius of the younger generation of the Luo family. I am afraid that the old man Luo deliberately condone and even contributed to the fire.


    There is something wrong with the false widow, does Old Man Luo really know nothing about it?


    It seems that this Luo family really needs to go there.


    "Pfft!" Suddenly, the elegant man spat out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back.


    He clutched his chest and looked at Patriarch Luo in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, Patriarch Luo hides deeply enough."


    Not only was he surprised, but so were the other family members present.


    The strength of the Luo family that has been revealed to the outside world is not as old as the Luo family.


    But now this strength is not inferior to the Luo family''s clan elders, and even stronger.


    Leiqiu widened his eyes and asked Luo Ning in a low voice, "Has Patriarch Luo touched that realm?"


    Luo Ning looked at the Luo family leader who was resolutely and resolutely defeated the elegant man.


    This old guy is really not as simple as it seems on the surface, this strength is hidden so that she has not discovered it.


    "Yeah, I got it." She nodded to Raichu.


    Look at the appearance of the Luo family, that is, he has touched the threshold, but he is still a long way from breaking through.


    But this strength looks at the entire ancient Fengshui family, and I am afraid that it can be ranked in the top three existences.


    Raichu pouted, "Sure enough, an old nigger."


    Hearing him say that, Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "What did your dad say?"


    Only Lei Lifei''s temperament would say behind his back that his own father-in-law was an old nigger.


    Raichu nodded, "No."


    The voices of the two were so low that no one else could hear them clearly.


    Kolo Patriarch turned his head and glanced coldly at Raichu at this moment, which made Raichu startled and shuddered.


    When Luo Patriarch turned his head, he patted his chest.


    His voice was deliberately louder, "He won''t ask me to settle the bill, will he? I just listen to my dad."


    Luo Ning smirked, this guy is deliberately cheating!


    She smiled and said, "It''s hard to say, maybe go back to your father to settle the account."


    Raichu patted his chest again, "That''s good, as long as you don''t look for me."


    As for his father, he is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Even if he is beaten by the Luo family, it should be fine.


    The battle on the other side was also over. The seven people from the Luo family overwhelmed the dozen or so people brought by the middle-aged man, and they did not let the opponent arrange and display all the formations.


    The fighting method in less than ten minutes turned out to be beyond everyone''s expectations, and the Luo family won.


    Luo Ning was still wondering if the Luo family owner would let him release the snake king to help out before the fight.


    I didn¡¯t expect people to do it by themselves.


    In this regard, Luo Ning felt that she was good at cheating her grandfather, otherwise she would not have known that the Luo family was so strong and the old man Luo was hiding so deeply.


    But the old man Luo chose to take the initiative to expose it, thinking about it, he didn''t want to lose his share in front of her, and he didn''t want to ask her for help, even if it was acting.


    Otherwise, how can you suppress her in the future?


    I lit up my hands today, I''m afraid it was intentional to let her see it.


    But the pit was indeed pitted by her, revealing his strength. The forces behind the elegant man and several other big families will also re-evaluate the Luo family.


    Old man Luo won this time, so he probably wouldn''t be too happy.


    is indeed as Luo Ning expected, Luo Patriarch is now very aggrieved.


    Because he was tricked by his granddaughter, he had to expose some things, which also forced him to change some of the original plans.


    He didn''t have any sense of accomplishment after winning at all, instead he was angry.


    This granddaughter is here to beat him, right?


    Continue at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： not for nothing

    Chapter 446 Not for nothing


    The elegant man and others were defeated, and they stopped entanglement, so they wanted to retreat.


    Luo Patriarch looked at the elegant man with sharp eyes, "You can go if you want, leave where you came from, otherwise don''t blame us for the fish and the net."


    They won, but if the elegant man fought back desperately, they would also suffer damage.


    Luo Patriarch felt that there was no need to keep the other party behind, which would result in his own loss of troops and generals.


    However, he still wanted to find out the identity of the other party.


    The elegant man smiled, "Patriarch Luo, even if we don''t talk about it, I don''t believe that you have no points in your heart."


    He said again: "It''s what you guessed in your heart."


    "We are not afraid if the fish and the net are broken. Life and death are nothing but clouds." This person really looks like he doesn''t care about life and death.


    Luo Patriarch squinted his eyes, "Let''s go."


    The elegant man smiled again, clasped his fists at the Luo family head, and said without much sincerity: "Thank you!"


    He knew that the Luo family master couldn''t really die.


    But he also knew the difference in strength, so he didn''t stay any longer and left with someone.


    Before leaving, he glanced reluctantly at the Moon Sword that Luo Ning was carrying.


    After ?? and the others left, Captain Sikong asked Patriarch Luo curiously, "Uncle Luo, who are they?"


    The Luo family owner didn''t hide it, "Nine times out of ten, it''s from the International Black League."


    Lieutenant Sikong showed a clear expression, "Sure enough."


    The people from other families were not particularly surprised, and obviously they all guessed it with the Luo family.


    also means that these people know that the International Black League has a special Feng Shui Xuanshu branch.


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Ning, "You wish?"


    Luo Ning asked innocently: "What''s the matter? I don''t understand what Luo Patriarch means."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." He shouldn''t have said that, this girl can pretend.


    He said again: "If you can''t keep the crescent sword, leave it to me to keep it."


    He was really afraid that the Moon Sword would be snatched away by the people of the International Black League.


    Luo Ning smiled: "The moon sword is my trophy, so I don''t need to worry about the Luo Luo family."


    The Luo family head smiled angrily, "Didn''t you say before that this is the treasure of my Luo family''s town house, so I can''t ignore it?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "Yes, this is indeed the treasure of the Luo family''s town house."


    Then she changed her words, "If you are taken away by the people of the International Underworld in front of your face, then you, the head of the family, will not be able to hold your head up in front of other families in the future."


    She also spread her hands, "I''m also considering your face, so I asked you to come forward. If you don''t appreciate it, forget it."


    Luo Patriarch was speechless, "Then I should thank you?"


    Luo Ning took it, smiled and waved, "You''re welcome."


    People present: "..." It''s no wonder that the Luo family can''t play Luo Ning, it''s really not a cover to pretend to be innocent.


    The key is that people are not guilty at all. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have believed it.


    The anger of the family head Luo suddenly disappeared for some reason. He felt that he and Luo Ning were angry, and he was just not happy for himself.


    This girl, like her father, was born to pit him.


    He really got it.


    The Luo family has nothing to do with Luo Ning, and doesn''t want to see her anymore, so as not to get angry.


    As for the Moon Sword, he also knew that Luo Ning was determined not to give it to him.


    So he said to Lu Xun, "I don''t have an appetite, so I won''t eat breakfast."


    People from other families didn''t want to go when they saw the Luo family, and they didn''t want to go either.


    So they all said that they were tired today and went back to rest first.


    Lu Xun smiled: "Okay, then I won''t send you."


    So everyone from the major families left, including Captain Sikong and Raichu.


    In any case, the six major families are united on the surface.


    After the others left, Lu Xun took Luo Ning''s hand and got into his car.


    After getting in the car, Lu Xun made a phone call first.


    means that if Shi Ji really thinks of a way to get out, let him out.


    After the phone call, Lu Xun took Luo Ning''s hand and kissed it, "Tonight is really a good show."


    Luo Ning rubbed his hand, "Yeah, it''s worth it to be able to find out that there is a problem with the International Black League, and to see Old Man Luo revealing his secrets."


    "I''ll report this in a while, and tell the above that it was Luo Family Master and others who exposed that the forces behind it were from the International Black League."


    Lu Xun knew what Luo Ning meant as soon as he heard it, and he thought so too.


    The International Black League has been very active in recent years, not to mention that they have frequently put their hands into their territory, and they have to cut them down.


    The above has already had an idea, and this time is just an excuse and a breakthrough.


    Luo Ning supported, "Yes, it''s better to show merit to the ancient Fengshui family."


    She blinked at Lu Xun and made up her mind, "It''s best to let them take people to clear the den of the International Black League on our site, and let them fight first."


    She can see it today, the ancient Fengshui family is not surprised at the international black league.


    And the Luo family made a move, but the other families didn''t move, obviously they didn''t want to face the International Black League.


    Some are pretended, such as Lei''s family, Sikong''s family can''t see it now.


    But some of them may have private collusion with the International Black League. Luo Ning has been observing before, and she feels that there is something wrong with Lou Ranran''s eldest brother.


    Lu Xun was keeping an eye on it this time, and the ancient Fengshui family did not dare to provoke them, so the specific actions and time were not disclosed in this breakout operation.


    Otherwise, she can be sure that these people did not appear after the fact, but should have appeared when the formation was broken.


    Since the people from the six major families have come to the imperial capital, it would be a great loss if they were not allowed to contribute.


    Anyway, there is no problem, so naturally you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, you can also use this to show your loyalty to the above, and those who have problems have to jump into the pit with embarrassment.


    Lu Xun smiled and hugged Luo Ning and kissed him twice, "We thought about it again."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "So many lifetimes of tacit understanding did not come for nothing."


    "This is." Lu Xun hugged his wife tightly.


    In this world, only Luo Ning can have a soul tacit understanding with him.


    Lu Xun drove Luo Ning home, while he himself went to the special department.


    Luo Ning went home without disturbing her mother and younger brother. Lou Ranran came out as soon as she heard the news.


    She was entrusted by Luo Ning tonight to help take care of the courtyard.


    Luo Ning beckoned when she saw her coming out, and the two went to Luo Ning''s room.


    Lou Ranran asked: "How''s it going? Has the array broken?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Broken."


    She repeated what happened before.


    Then asked: "Does your elder brother usually go out of the island?"


    Lou Ranran replied: "I go out once or twice a year."


    She is a smart person, and she reacted immediately, "You found something wrong with him?"


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "I have been observing the people of several major families when the Great Onmyoji appeared."


    "I found that your elder brother was not surprised at all, but made a fist with both hands."


    Other families were surprised, but they didn''t expect that person to appear, but Lou Yiheng seemed to have expected it.


    Lou Ranran regards Lou Yiheng as an enemy and knows him very well.


    She said: "His action represents excitement and fulfillment. He must know that the Great Onmyoji is coming, and he may be the one who disclosed the news."


    The aunt is here. I feel sick to my stomach. I''m not very good. I wrote it slowly. The last chapter should be at 17 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： And thank him for his mischief

    Chapter 447 Thank him


    Lou Ranran didn''t say this because she wanted Luo Ning to hate Lou Yiheng along with her.


    is the conclusion she came to after studying some small movements of the other party.


    Luo Ning also heard what she meant, "You mean, when we first met, he released the news that I was carrying the Crescent Sword on my back?"


    Lou Ranran nodded: "Nine times out of ten this is the case."


    "And I did a deep investigation of Lou Yiheng before and found that he did have private contacts with people from the International Black League."


    "I''m just not sure, it''s just him, or the Lou family also interacts with each other."


    Luo Ning has now also identified Lou Yiheng''s problem.


    She suggested, "If we go to clear the dens of the International Underworld, we''ll go there too. You can also find a chance to settle accounts with Lou Yiheng."


    Before at sea, Lou Yiheng escaped.


    Now that the other party has taken the initiative to send it to their site, they can¡¯t justify it if they don¡¯t do anything.


    Lou Ranran nodded with a chuckle, with ruthlessness in his eyes, "Okay, even if you don''t kill him, you will kill him."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "If the Lou family colluded with the international black alliance in private, and violated the yin and yin, and even committed some kind of betrayal, the Lou family would not end well in the future."


    She didn''t think that Lou Yiheng''s friendship with the International Black League was just his personal act.


    And Lou Yinghua is also a member of the Lou family. It so happens that he is related to the International Black League.


    Lou Ranran smiled indifferently: "That''s what they have done for themselves."


    Then she said solemnly, "Brother Ning, please tell Lu Xun and me a word."


    Luo Ning asked: "What?"


    "Just say, if the Lou family really betrayed, then I am willing to be a knife for it."


    A knife inserted directly into Lou''s heart, she added in her heart.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "Have you made up your mind?"


    If this is the case, Lou Ranran is a traitor to the Lou family and will be hated by all the Lou family.


    Lou Ranran said decisively: "I''ve thought about it, the rotten Lou family, it''s good for me to end it."


    Luo Ning also knew the hatred and madness in Lou Ranran''s heart, "Okay, I''ll tell you."


    Lou Ranran reached out and hugged Luo Ning, "I knew you were the best."


    The two were talking when Luo Ning suddenly stood up.


    "You stay, I''ll go out." After speaking, she picked up the crescent knife and quickly went out.


    and ran towards the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, Luo Ning stopped, then stood against a big tree hugging the yue knife.


    After a while, the elegant man from before appeared in Luo Ning''s sight.


    He asked unexpectedly: "Have you found me?"


    Before he even got close to the courtyard, he found Luo Ning walking up the mountain with the Moon Sword in his arms.


    Now she is standing and waiting for him, which can only mean that she found him.


    But how is this possible? He has a good breath.


    Luo Ning smiled and explained to him, "Even if you restrain your breathing, the evil spirit on your body is still too strong, ordinary people can''t find it, but I can feel it."


    She can basically recognize anyone she has met once.


    Not to mention the evil spirit of this person.


    The elegant man chuckled, "It seems that I underestimated you before."


    He looked at Luo Ning with a half-smile, "There are not many people from big families now, do you think you can save the Moon Sword?"


    He was extremely upset when he lost to the Luo family.


    even more remembered about the moon sword.


    I didn''t intend to act now, but I was woken up by someone else.


    Now I''m running here to find Luo Ning to grab the Moon Blade. I guess no one expected him to come back with a carbine, let alone worry about the Luo family interfering again.


    Luo Ning looked at him with a playful smile, "Without the Luo family owner, do you think you can **** the Moon Sword from me?"


    "Of course, unless your strength is similar to that of the Luo family, I will decide on the Moon Sword today."


    The elegant man moved directly towards Luo Ning after he finished speaking.


    Luo Ning made a quick gesture, and the situation here changed instantly.


    The elegant man''s face changed, "When did you arrange the formation?"


    Luo Ning said while choking, "It has already been arranged, just wait for you to jump out and be caught."


    Then she triggered the Yin Sha of the Moon Sword, "Since you miss the Moon Sword so much, I''ll let you taste it."


    Soon the two of them fought.


    The elegant man was trapped in the formation after a short while, unable to extricate himself, and was severely eroded by the yin evil of Yanyue Dao.


    He originally used Yin Sha to cultivate, so he still thought of inhaling the Yin Sha of the Moon Blade into his body, instead of benefiting himself.


    Whoever thought of inhaling Yin Shayi, his face changed again, "Oops!"


    He was fooled, and Luo Ning cast a spell on these Yin evil spirits.


    Soon he lost consciousness as soon as his eyes got dark.


    There was only one thought before the coma. This Luo Ning''s strength is even stronger than that of the Luo family master, and he was hiding too deeply. He made a mistake!


    After ?? and the others fell into a coma, Luo Ning called Lu Xun.


    Then she walked over and found the mobile phone from the elegant man.


    She took her mobile phone and went down the mountain directly.


    There is a formation she arranged on the mountain, this great Onmyoji can''t run even if he wakes up.


    And it is impossible to wake up in a short time.


    Back to the courtyard, she and Lou Ranran reported safety.


    Take out the laptop, plug in the data cable of the mobile phone, and start deciphering the fingerprint password of the mobile phone.


    Soon, the phone password was deciphered.


    She looked at each other''s contacts and messages.


    Luoning called out a short message, pointed to the displayed mobile phone number, and asked Lou Ranran, "Is this Lou Yiheng''s number?"


    Lou Ranran glanced, "Yes, this is a mobile phone number he uses privately, and not many people know it."


    "It''s really the news he sent."


    The content of the ?? text message showed that Lou Yiheng told the elegant man where Luo Ning was with the Moon Sword.


    Luo Ning read all the text messages in his hand, "It''s more than that."


    "He also gave advice to this man, saying that keeping the carbine back and forth can **** the Crescent Sword."


    This person found the courtyard today, which was Lou Yiheng''s idea.


    also said that he would help hold down the Luo family owner and prevent the Luo family owner from helping.


    Lou snorted coldly, "This guy is still as sinister as ever."


    She said apologetically, "Brother Ning, Lou Yiheng did this. It should be because of me that he wanted to harm you."


    Lou Yiheng must be afraid that Luo Ning will help her in the future, so he wants to solve Luo Ning first.


    Luo Ning smiled: "It''s not just for this, he must be the eyeliner of the other party."


    "Even without your factor, I should be a thorn in their side right now."


    She reached out and patted Lou Ranran on the shoulder, "I would like to thank him for his mischief."


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to catch the turtle in an urn on the mountain.


    Capturing this person alive is very beneficial to them, just like something in the other party''s mobile phone, it is very useful.


    Lou Ranran nodded, "That''s right."


    But Lou Yiheng made another note in his heart.


    After a short meeting, people from the special department came and quietly took away the unconscious person on the mountain.


    Lu Xun can''t walk away now, and he is also being stared at. In order not to be discovered, he didn''t come over in person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： will not refuse

    Chapter 448 will not refuse


    The elegant man was secretly taken back to the special department, so the people from the International Black League didn''t know about it.


    The special department has some means. Not only did they find a lot of important clues from the mobile phone, but they also pried out a lot of things from the man''s mouth.


    Zhen Da was invited to have tea, and she resolutely refused to admit that the person in the video was Shi Ji, but insisted that it was Ji Xingheng.


    People from the relevant departments got the original video she put on the computer. The person inside was still Shi Ji, and she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    In the face of iron-like evidence, she had to admit that her resisting actions in the video were a joke.


    Shi Ji is not stronger than her, she will not sue him.


    is exactly like this, under the operation of lawyer Shi Ji, the two talents were released.


    When ?? came out, Shi Ji said a few words of warning to Zhen Da with a cold face, which was photographed by the paparazzi and posted on the Internet.


    Relevant departments also released the results of the investigation. Zhen Da herself admitted that it was a joke between their boyfriends and girlfriends, and there was no such thing as force.


    So it is also equivalent to a real hammer, Shi Ji is the relationship between Zhenda''s gold master.


    On the crew side, Director Mo was very angry, he opened Zhen Da directly, and found another actress to play.


    As for Shi Ji, he ignored her at all, a chess piece was not worth his trouble.


    Zhen Da had no choice but to run to Ji Xingheng to be in charge, and she said that it was him that day.


    Ji Xingheng has always been a vicious tongue, and he can still restrain Luo Ning, but to others, he is just how happy he is.


    And Ji Xingheng also deliberately made a bad one. When he saw Zhen Da rushing to stop him, he asked his assistant to start a live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    So she ran to make Ji Xingheng responsible, and was seen by netizens.


    Ji Xingheng naturally did not admit what happened that night, after all Luo Ning helped him erase all the evidence.


    Seeing that Ji Xingheng really didn''t admit it and called her shameless or something, Zhen Da didn''t know that the assistant had started the live broadcast, so she immediately changed her attitude.


    wanted to seduce him with himself, and then begged him to help him.


    even took off most of his clothes.


    Ji Xingheng was scared away when he saw this, which made the fans feel distressed.


    This time, even passers-by can''t see it, this Zhen Da is too shameless and has no lower limit.


    So Zhen Da''s Weibo was scolded and forced to close, and some black fans found the door of her house, ran to splash paint, and even went out for fear of being recognized.


    After another day, Lu Xun and Luo Ning gathered the people who had been recruited and smuggled before.


    Luo Ning performed a ritual, destroying the medium of suction and luck on these people, and breaking the spell on them.


    This time, not only did the feng shui occultist who arranged these things from the International Black League be attacked, but also the humanoid media such as Zhen Da were also severely attacked.


    was originally unlucky, and with the backlash, Zhen Da was completely unlucky.


    Not only was he banned in the entertainment industry, he was also sent by Shi Ji''s people to the lowest-ranking clubhouse on the border to pick up guests and start a business of flesh and blood.


    The woman who took the opportunity to approach Xia Mian was attacked, and she had an accident and went to the hospital, paralyzing her lower body.


    Others like this didn''t end well either.


    Of course, this is something.


    In a villa.


    Shi Ji''s face was full of anger that he had never had before. Holding a whip, he kept beating the men and women who were squatting with their heads in the living room.


    These people dare not resist, they can only bear it.


    When he was almost done venting, Shi Ji asked the housekeeper to take him down, took off his gloves and remained on the table, then sat down and poured a cup of herbal tea.


    Sitting across from him, Shi Ji watched it expressionlessly.


    Shi Ji finished drinking the herbal tea, looked at Shi Ji and said, "If you''re upset, you have to let it out. Like you, you''ll get sick."


    Shi Ji''s face was cold, "I don''t have a perverted hobby like yours."


    He raised his eyebrows, "You called me here, just to let me see you vent?"


    Shi Ji smiled, "Of course not."


    "The transit formation was completely destroyed by Lu Xun and the people from the ancient Fengshui family. The people we arranged to smuggle, except for Xue Ying, were also wiped out."


    When he mentioned these two things, his face sank involuntarily, "Our plan can only be forced to stop."


    Shi Ji said indifferently: "Then what? What does this have to do with me."


    Whether it''s the transfer formation or the smuggling, it''s all up to Shi Ji.


    "It had nothing to do with you before, but now it has."


    Shi Ji also knew that this younger brother''s temperament was very cold, so he stopped going around in circles, "I have a task for you."


    Shi Ji looked at him and asked, "What mission?"


    Shi Ji said truthfully: "I received news that Luo Ning will follow the head of the Luo family back to the Luo family soon. You can find an opportunity to go with you."


    "What am I going to do at Luo''s house?" Shi Ji raised his eyebrows again, "You guys are going to deal with the ancient Fengshui family?"


    Shi Ji played with the cup in his hand, "The ancient Fengshui family takes up too much resources, and it''s a waste in their hands. It''s better for us to help consume it."


    "This time, the plan was destroyed one after another, and the loss was huge. The above means that I want to find a remedy from the ancient Fengshui family."


    Shi Ji frowned, "Aren''t you afraid of stealing chickens without losing rice? The ancient Fengshui family is not so easy to deal with."


    "And there is no reason to do it directly. When the other party''s fish die and the net breaks, it will be very troublesome."


    Shi Ji replied: "For the big plan of the headquarters, I can''t manage that much anymore."


    He added, "Lu Xun is investigating the dens in our imperial capital and other places, and we want people from the ancient Fengshui family to lead the team to clear it."


    "This is not just a ready-made reason for us to take revenge."


    Shi Ji lowered his head and thought, "Then how do I go with Luo Ning?"


    "Luo Ning is very smart, I''m close to finding a reason to go, she won''t believe it."


    Shi Ji took Luo Ning a little headache, that woman is not only strong, but also very brainy.


    It''s a pity that he and Shi Ji have both tried and couldn''t take people down. Luo Ning is a rational woman and won''t fall into the love they set up.


    He asked back: "You should know her very well. What do you think, she will take you there?"


    Shi Ji looked directly at Shi Ji and said, "To tell the truth, let''s say we have to deal with the ancient Fengshui family, and I''ll explore the way first."


    "Luo Ning hates the Luo family. Lou Ranran wants to destroy the Lou family. I don''t think they will refuse."


    Shi Ji closed his eyes and thought about the feasibility of this in his mind.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, "Okay, you go and try."


    Shi Ji nodded, "Okay."


    Then he stood up, "Nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Shi Ji got up to see him off, and when he walked to the door, he whispered in his ear: "As a brother, I just advise you, but don''t let your true feelings go, or you will be miserable."


    Shi Ji sneered, "Like you, to be an emotionless puppet?"


    Shi Ji''s face froze, he quickly smiled, and said meaningfully: "That''s why we are brothers in difficulty. If we want to get rid of the shackles on our bodies, we have to cut the money."


    said this in a lower voice than before, only the two of them could hear it.


    Shi Ji looked at him playfully, left without saying a word.


    Shi Ji smiled at his back, and turned back to the villa.


    I''m sorry, I took a long time to wait in line to catch Chinese medicine in the morning, and then I went home~~ The remaining two chapters will continue at 17:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： dont capsize

    Chapter 449 Don''t Capsize


    It took two days before Shi Ji came to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning took him to the mountain for a walk, and it was easy to talk.


    Shi Ji didn''t hide it and told Shi Ji''s plan.


    Luo Ning was not too surprised, she always felt that the International Black League had already made its idea on the head of the ancient Fengshui family.


    Let Shi Ji follow her to Luo''s house. The key point should be to lock the coordinates of Luojia Island to facilitate the movement.


    should also have the meaning of letting the inside and the outside work together.


    Luo Ning asked: "Just let you follow? Is there anyone else with you?"


    Shi Ji replied: "I am alone, and they are afraid that there will be too many people, and the Luo family finds clues."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s right, it seems that the International Black League is going to make a big move this time."


    Shi Ji whispered to Luo Ning: "According to the information I found, this time not only will we have to make a big move, but the biggest one should also go in person."


    He added, "So even if I don''t follow you to Luo''s house, they will think of other ways."


    This also tells Luo Ning that this matter cannot be stopped, and the International Black League will not stop.


    Luo Ning looked at him unexpectedly, "Is the International Black League going to play so big?"


    Shi Ji said: "The ancient Fengshui family is not so easy to win, and the International Black League will not be able to play without all its strength."


    "They''re making a big plan, and if it doesn''t work out, they''re done."


    Luo Ning asked curiously, "What big plan?"


    Shi Ji was silent for a while before opening his mouth and said, "They want to steal the luck of the Chinese Dragon Vessel."


    If the object of questioning is not Luo Ning, he will never tell the truth.


    Luo Ning''s eyes widened, "They really dare to think about it."


    then reacted, "No wonder there are so many transshipment and smuggling things, it turned out to be to prepare the ground for stealing the Dragon Vessel."


    They only destroyed these two plans one after another, and the International Black League had to take the risk and put the target directly in the ancient Fengshui family.


    Luoning looked into the distance, "The storm is coming."


    "Come with us when you get there."


    This is fine.


    Shi Ji nodded, "I knew you would agree."


    Luo Ning asked tentatively: "Does the above know what you said just now?"


    Shi Ji gave her a deep look, but nodded and admitted, "I know."


    Luo Ning also confirmed his guess from these two words, Shi Ji''s going to the International Black League is really an internal response.


    also breathed a sigh of relief, in this case, as long as one of them wins, in the future, when the reckoning, Shi Ji will be fine, and instead they will make great contributions.


    Luoning thought for a while, and then gave Shi Ji another body-protecting jade pendant.


    "Be careful, don''t capsize." As a good friend, Luo Ning didn''t want an accident to happen.


    A warm smile appeared on Shi Ji''s cold face, "Well, I will."


    This is on Luo Ning''s site. She has arranged a formation and is blessed with a moon sword. No one or equipment can eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Shi Ji will often come to Luo Ning to sit here.


    The International Black League wanted to steal the luck of the Dragon Vessel, and to attack the ancient Fengshui family, Luo Ning did not hide it from Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun actually also received the news given above, and the two put it together.


    For the next month or so, Luo Ning and several others actively participated in the post-production shooting.


    Lu Xun will also take time to dig the nest of the International Black League and make some arrangements.


    He has a lot of special things, but he is still dedicated and will come to the crew every day.


    The people of the ancient Fengshui family couldn''t wait that long, so Lu Xun asked them to go back first, and then let them come after the den was determined.


    Although several families were reluctant to participate in the clearing and suppression operation, they had to agree to the pressure from above.


    Luo Ning did not go back with Mr. Luo this time.


    After more than a month, the roles of Luo Ning and several others ended one after another, and the movie entered post-production.


    After resting at home for two days, Fang Yan went to the courtyard to find Luo Ning.


    Fang Yan first chatted with Luo Ning for a while.


    Then he took out a contract and a brief script and handed it over, "A well-known foreign director wants to work with you on this film, you can take a look."


    "Director Mo''s film, you are very likely to win an award."


    "And this movie, looking at the level of the cast, script and director, plus sufficient funds, also has a great chance of winning awards, and it is an international award."


    He added: "I suggest you take it."


    Luo Ning nodded and began to look at the information given by Fang Yan.


    This is a sci-fi disaster blockbuster, the plot story is really good, and the characters are well shaped.


    The female protagonist is an oriental beauty who saves the world with the male protagonist.


    After reading the information, Luo Ning looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Brother Fang, why would you want me to play the heroine in such a blockbuster?"


    The heroine of such a blockbuster, in most cases, will invite actresses at the post-shadow level.


    Although she is a first-line traffic florist now, her popularity is still relatively low.


    If Director Mo''s play won the domestic award for the best actress, it would be about the same.


    But the movie has only been filmed now, so it is unknown whether it will win an award.


    And the director is one of the top directors in the world. The investment problem has been completely solved, and the post-production effect will not be bad if the funds are sufficient.


    The setting of the heroine is also very pleasing. For such a role, let alone first-line actresses in China, even those at the level of actresses have to fight for it.


    Once this film wins an award, it will not be gold-plated, and it will be a real international actress.


    They had never fought for it, so Luo Ning was a little surprised when the other party suddenly threw an olive branch.


    Fang Yan replied: "The director and investors took a fancy to your performance in the Doomsday City game and felt that you were completely tailored for this role, so after all, I wanted to invite you to be the heroine."


    "And you are making this drama, and they are very confident in you."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "If that''s the case, it''s reasonable."


    She asked again: "Are there any other factors?"


    Fang Yan said with a smile: "I was just about to say, I heard from the assistant director who came to me, it seems that someone recommended you first."


    Luo Ning knew it wouldn''t be that simple, "Do you know who it is?"


    Fang Yan shook his head, "This is ambiguous. I asked specifically, but he didn''t reveal it."


    "By the way, in my impression, the relationship between Lu Yingdi and this director is very good."


    He added: "The film in which Lu Yingdi won the title of International Actor a year ago was a collaboration with this director."


    He is Luo Ning''s agent. Luo Ning and Lu Xun have established a relationship, and he naturally knows.


    That''s why I made such an association.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Then this person should be Lao Lu."


    Such an opportunity, only Lu Xun would go to help her fight for it, and would not come to deliberately show his merit.


    "I''ll call and ask him, and if there are no other questions, I''ll answer."


    Fang Yan nodded: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Is it just a friendship?

    Chapter 450 Is it really just a friendship?


    Luo Ning called Lu Xun and was quickly connected.


    Lu Xun''s elegant and magnetic voice came from the receiver, "Luobao, miss me?"


    This is the name he used to call Luo Ning in the small world.


    Lo Ning''s voice control is really irresistible.


    She chuckled, "Well, I miss you so much."


    "When will you be back?" Her family Lao Lu went out of town two days ago.


    Lu Xun replied, "It''s two more days."


    Luo Ning said: "Ask you something."


    Lu Xun guessed what she was going to ask, "Have you received the film appointment?"


    Luo Ning''s happy laughter poured out, "I knew it was you who did it."


    They always have such a tacit understanding between them. Many times, they know each other''s thoughts and meanings without even mentioning them.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "I myself feel that this role must be yours, so I recommended it."


    "The director has an upright personality and never let anyone go through the back door, so he sent you an invitation because he saw your strength."


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "You are getting more and more coaxing."


    Lu Xun laughed, "I''m telling the truth."


    He said again: "By the way, if you take the role of the heroine, I will also take the role of the second male."


    Luo Ning smiled lowly, "Okay, let''s continue as husband and wife."


    Lu Xun liked this, "Let''s pick it up together."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Brother Fang." Luo Ning nodded.


    In front of Fang Yan, the two of them didn''t get bored and hung up after a few more words.


    Fang Yan felt that he still ate a mouthful of dog food.


    It is hard to imagine that someone like Lu Yingdi would have such a tender side.


    It is no wonder that ?? can win the favor of Luo Ning.


    "Are you ready to pick up?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, Lu Xun will also take on a second male role."


    Fang Yan smiled deeply, "Then I''ll arrange it. When the final contract is finalized, you can sign it at the company."


    Luo Ning is really the best artist he has ever brought.


    Many resources were delivered to him without any need for him to fight for them.


    After the contract is signed and the news is released, I don¡¯t know how many people will be shocked and how many people will be envious and jealous.


    Of course, before the contract is signed, the news cannot be disclosed. Who knows if someone will use means behind the scenes to pry the corner.


    After ?? Fang Yan left, Luo Ning''s cell phone rang.


    She was a little surprised when she saw the caller.


    The previous rear-end collision, Xue Ying wanted to approach her.


    But before Xue Ying got on the line with her last time, they settled the smuggling issue.


    He sent her a message twice, but her attitude was relatively indifferent, so he did not take the initiative to contact her again.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do this time.


    So she clicked to answer.


    Xue Ying first chatted with her for a few words before entering the topic.


    He asked: "Have you received an invitation?"


    Luo Ning''s heart moved, "What invitation?"


    Xue Ying said bluntly: "The invitation to that sci-fi blockbuster."


    Luo Ning pretended to be surprised, "How did you know that?"


    Xue Ying smiled and said, "Our family has an investment in this film."


    "After I read the script, I felt that the female lead role was very suitable for you, so I told the director."


    He said again with a bit of high spirits: "I will also strive for the role of the second Oriental male in the play."


    Luo Ning would have believed his words if he hadn''t asked his own old Lu first.


    It was decided without letting her go to the audition. It must have been Lao Lu who guaranteed it.


    Xue Ying said that as if her role as the heroine was won by him.


    This call is an invitation to credit.


    Ke Luo Ning was sure that it was definitely the credit of his old Lu that he could receive the invitation.


    And Xue Ying said he was fighting for the second male role, but Lu Xun said he wanted to take on the role.


    She thought about it for a while, and said with a doubtful tone, "Ah, you also helped introduce me? But as far as I know, it was Lu Yingdi who recommended me, and the director found my manager."


    She didn''t want Xue Ying to take the credit of her old Lu.


    Xue Ying paused on the other end of the phone, and then smiled without embarrassment, "It turns out that Emperor Lu Ying also recommended it for you. No wonder the director agreed so readily when I went to talk about it."


    "This is where my strength lies, otherwise the director would not be able to agree."


    Luo Ning smiled falsely, and said, "But I still have to thank you."


    Xue Ying: "..." I didn''t expect Luo Ning to have such a side.


    It must be all kind of modesty to change someone. I heard that he is the son of an investor, so I have to hold it.


    She dared to say that, listening to the thanks, she felt so fake over the phone.


    But this also made him feel that Luo Ning was indeed different from the women he usually knew.


    "You''re welcome, if I get that role, we''ll have a lot of time working together."


    Xue Ying is obviously very confident in getting the second male role.


    Luo Ning didn''t tell him that her Lu Yingdi had already taken that role.


    She smiled, "Then congratulations first."


    She asked: "Are you going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Xue Ying replied, "Well, I''ll play in the entertainment industry. After I''ve played enough, I''ll go back and inherit the family business."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, this guy learned Ji Xingheng again.


    She said lazily: "That''s good. Do more things you want to do while you''re young."


    Xue Ying also heard Luo Ning''s perfunctory, and was unhappy, but didn''t show it, "Then I won''t bother you, and I will contact you when I have time."


    "OK, bye!"


    Luoning hung up the phone and sent a message to Lu Xun after thinking about it.


    She always felt that Xue Ying''s involvement in making this film was not as simple as simply trying to attract her.


    Lu Xun was also a little surprised, and returned the news that he went to check.


    The contract came down very quickly, and the next day Fang Yan informed Luo Ning to go to the company to sign it.


    The remuneration is also very high. The lawyer of Xinghuang Entertainment read the contract. After there were no loopholes, Luo Ning signed it.


    After ?? was confirmed, Star Emperor Entertainment announced the news.


    then shocked the entertainment industry.


    No one expected that this heroine would be snatched by Luo Ning.


    Several actresses who are still running for the role are so angry that their teeth are itching.


    Two of the actresses who have won domestic actresses are very upset. Why does Luo Ning play the heroine?


    At the same time, I was curious about how Luo Ning got the heroine role.


    The next day, Lu Xun''s studio also announced that he would take over the role of the second male lead.


    Everyone was equally surprised by this news.


    After all, as Lu Xun, there is no need to pick up the second male.


    Then many people wondered, is it because Luo Ning took over the first female, so Lu Xun lowered his body to take the second male?


    Some people speculate that the reason why Luo Ning can get the role of the heroine is that she is inseparable from the relationship with Lu Yingdi.


    After all, Lu Yingdi has worked with that director, and the relationship is still very good.


    But I didn''t hear that Luo Ning went to audition, but she signed the contract directly.


    Countless people were sore in their hearts, Luo Ning was just beautiful, so why did Yingdi Lu even do this kind of help?


    After hearing about the incident, the two actresses went to inquire about it.


    Finally got a positive answer, this heroine was indeed recommended by Lu Xun to Luo Ning.


    But the director agreed that Luo Ning was suitable.


    Everyone really didn''t expect that Lu Yingdi, who has always been close to women''s indifference, was so unusual to Luo Ning.


    Are these two really just friends? They are becoming more and more unbelievers.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Thin white lotus offline

    Chapter 451 Thin White Lotus Offline


    Many people are skeptical that Luo Ning can star in this international blockbuster.


    But Luo Ning doesn''t care, he has been hacked a lot, and his mind has long been peaceful.


    Those stars who wanted to fight for the heroine role were very upset.


    But given that all those who deliberately targeted Luo Ning had been counterattacked before, and that Lu Xun was escorting Luo Ning, they had to endure what they wanted to do.


    had already begun to calm down, but who knew that a post would suddenly pop up, written specifically for this matter.


    In general, it means to express a meaning. Luo Ning is now completely relying on Lu Xun to take the top position, and various resources are also obtained by Lu Yingdi to help.


    also said that during the variety show, Lu Xun and Luo Ning were very ambiguous.


    Luo Ning was able to get to now, completely by holding Lu Xun''s thigh.


    Posts like this are posted, and generally they sink in a while.


    But this time, he was fired, and the navy took the rhythm to fly.


    Fang Yan felt that something was wrong and went to check.


    After ?? got the result, he went to Luo Ning.


    Fang Yan said speechlessly, "Bo Xiangxiang is messing with you again, is she sick!"


    "I also think she is sick." Luo Ning was also quite speechless.


    She hadn''t met Bo Xiangxiang for a long time, and there was no conflict between them.


    But that woman still stared at her, just like in her previous life, as if Bo Xiangxiang would not be able to live without stepping on her to death.


    Then he stole some luck with the transfer array, and Bo Xiangxiang floated away and wanted to make trouble again.


    Since Bo Xiangxiang took the initiative to commit the crime to her, then this time she will use a ruthless attack and solve it once.


    Fang Yan asked: "What should I do with this post? Should it be blocked or clarified?"


    Luoning replied: "Don''t worry, Lu Xun and I are already together. This post says that we are ambiguous or something, which is also very good. It will give fans and the public a little association."


    "In the future, when we announce our relationship, we won''t be so caught off guard."


    "As for the influence, it will soon be replaced by Bo Xiangxiang''s headlines, and the attention of this post will naturally go down."


    Fang Yan knew that Luo Ning was going to clean up Bo Xiangxiang.


    "Alright, Bo Xiangxiang is going to come out and jump around soon, like Xiao Qiang who can''t be beaten to death, it''s annoying too."


    He asked: "Do you want me to do it here?"


    Luo Ning smiled and shook her head: "No, I will find someone to put things out, let''s not touch our hands."


    The handle, never leave it behind.


    Fang Yan smiled knowingly, "Okay."


    He believed very much in Luo Ning''s ability.


    After Fang Yan left, Luo Ning sorted out the things photographed by the mini drone.


    I found that Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Ji have been walking around a lot recently, so naturally they do that every time.


    The two met once the day before yesterday. Bo Xiangxiang complained about Luo Ning to Shi Ji in various ways, and secretly wanted Shi Ji to help her take revenge and clean up Luo Ning.


    But Shi Ji didn''t answer much, but he hinted a few words, and there was a post.


    Luo Ning first packaged the video photos of Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Ji and sent them anonymously to the gossip account.


    She used hacking methods, and with the technology of this world, it is impossible to trace and query her IP.


    The heat of Shi Ji and Zhen Da hasn''t completely faded away, but there is a new melon, and the gossip account will naturally not let it go.


    So the gorgeous videos and photos of Bo Xiangxiang and Shi Ji were posted.


    This kind of thing, people on the Internet like to join in the fun.


    [This stone seems to have the same taste, and he all hopes for the white lotus type. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said that Bo Xiangxiang was pure and simple before, he was so unrestrained, hehe. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Shi Ji the gold master of Zhen Da? Why are you still hooking up with Bo Xiangxiang? ¡¿


    ¡¾When watching the video and photos, Bo Xiangxiang was with Shi Ji very early. ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I remember that Bo Xiangxiang is married, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don''t tell me, I forgot, Bo Xiangxiang seems to have received a marriage certificate with the young master of the Feng family, and he showed it once before. ¡¿


    ¡¾So Bo Xiangxiang is wearing a green hat for her wealthy husband? ¡¿


    [Not one, but a lot of likes, go and see the new post. ¡¿


    Not long after the first video was posted, Luo Ning sent the video photos of Bo Xiangxiang and all the men to the gossip account.


    After the first post was almost hyped, the gossip account put all the rest on it.


    The name of the new post is "Bo Xiangxiang - A New Generation of Queen of the Sea".


    After watching the video and photos, everyone was stunned.


    ¡¾God, Bo Xiangxiang has an affair with so many men, and he is so unrestrained. ¡¿


    ¡¾The first thing about Hei Luo Ning was really related to Bo Xiangxiang, she had an affair with Yan Qiuping. ¡¿


    [After reading it, I found that there are not only a lot of fish in Bo Xiangxiang fish pond, but also the quality is not low. ¡¿


    [Tell me about it, a wealthy young master, a well-known director, a first-line male star, the editor-in-chief of a brand magazine, a former gold broker, a fashion celebrity, and the company president, this female Neptune is a real cow! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t expect the male star I like to get on the bus of Bo Xiangxiang. I feel so dirty and lose my powder. ¡¿


    [Suddenly I found a problem. It seems that most of these men in Bo Xiangxiang''s fish pond are not single! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, except for a few people, the others are either married or declared to have girlfriends. ¡¿


    ¡¾I cracked, there is no lower limit, these three views are drunk! ¡¿


    ¡¾The director I have always liked turned out to be such a person. He cheated on the bus and couldn¡¯t bear it. He didn¡¯t watch any of his movies in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang is really the king of the sea kings. He managed a lot of time. Watching the video time, people went to meet five men one morning, noon and night, really awesome! ¡¿


    [The key is not only that most of the people she hooked up with cheated, but she herself was married! This is too harsh. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bo Xiangxiang''s husband is not a green hat, but a green grassland. ¡¿


    Bo Xiangxiang instantly occupied the first place in the hot search, and all the popularity of the entertainment industry was given to her that day.


    This is what Bo Xiangxiang has always wanted, but she herself did not expect to do it in such a way.


    Feng''s villa.


    Bo Xiangxiang was stunned holding the phone.


    She originally wanted to wait to see Luo Ning''s joke, but she ate the melon instead.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open, and Feng Yuhao rushed in with a furious face.


    Then he ripped off Bo Xiangxiang''s hair and beat him violently.


    "You bitch, how **** are you, to hook up with so many men outside."


    "I beat you to death today, this bitch, and let you go to the waves."


    Feng Yuhao doesn''t usually read hot searches, so he didn''t know about it at first.


    But he received a lot of calls to watch jokes, and they all asked him how wide the grassland above his head was, and he just read the post.


    Then his face turned green. He really didn''t expect that after getting married, Bo Xiangxiang would go out and steal so many people behind his back.


    The key was also released, and he lost all face in his life.


    Bo Xiangxiang was almost beaten to death by Feng Yuhao. The Feng family didn''t send her to the hospital, she could only have her assistant send her.


    After ?? went to the hospital, everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    She called Shi Ji and others, but the men who had loved her so much all seemed to have disappeared, they didn''t answer the phone at all, ignored her, and finally put her on the blacklist.


    Even if someone answered the phone, not only did they not help her, but they scold her in various ways.


    Bo Xiangxiang also became the "Bo Jinlian" that everyone called and beat for a while, because the influence was too bad, he was directly criticized and banned by the general telegram.


    How many people''s luck she absorbed before, now not only have they all turned back, but they have doubled.


    In the end, Bo Xiangxiang suffered a backlash, and the luck on her body, including her own, was all lost.


    The director of that movie immediately announced the change of the heroine, which was exactly the actress who was originally going to be used.


    lost all resources and was banned, and Feng Yuhao was also greeted by her divorce, and she went out of the house.


    She had no choice, so she ran to find Shi Ji herself, but Shi Ji, who felt ashamed and was also furious, asked her to be sent to be with Zhen Da.


    Since then, Bo Xiangxiang has been completely silent.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： exploded

    Chapter 452 Explosion


    After Bo Xiangxiang''s affair was over, Luo Ning and Lu Xun flew abroad to film.


    Everything is ready for this movie, and the director is busy starting up.


    As for the digging of the dens of the International Underworld, Lu Xun deliberately postponed it.


    Now that he knew that the other party was going to use this to build an ancient Fengshui family, Lu Xun and the above discussed to delay first, and they were fully prepared before breaking the peace.


    Luo Ning is also very supportive. If she can drag on for half a year, even if she does not break through the realm of the unity of heaven and man, she will definitely not be far away.


    When I went to the island, I also had the confidence to fight.


    As a result, Lu Xun came to film while continuing to let the special department investigate.


    People from the International Black League and the ancient Fengshui family basically know the relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    They would all think that Lu Xun loves beauty more than work, and they have no doubts.


    After resting in the hotel for two days, Lu Xun took Luo Ning to the crew to report.


    Director Weir saw Luo Ning and was very satisfied with her appearance.


    He had seen Luo Ning''s video in Doomsday City, so with Lu Xun''s guarantee, there was no audition.


    Luo Ning arrived today, and he was still going to let her try two shots first.


    There was a note on the contract. If Luo Ning''s acting skills fail to meet the requirements, the contract must be terminated unconditionally. This is the premise of not coming to audition.


    Luo Ning has confidence in himself, and naturally he will not object.


    So I followed the person arranged by the director to change clothes and make up.


    Soon, an oriental elf with a delicate and beautiful appearance, a pure and clean temperament, and a long white dress appeared in front of everyone.


    Director Weir''s eyes lit up instantly, "Yes, this is the oriental spirit in my heart."


    Luo Ning''s appearance after putting on makeup and changing clothes coincides with the oriental elves imagined in his mind.


    Sure enough, Lu Xun''s introduction was not bad.


    What surprised him even more was Luo Ning''s acting skills.


    Tried two plots, Luo Ning''s expression, action, and true feelings are very well-adjusted, so that he basically can''t pick out any faults.


    "Okay!" He made a decision, "Turn on the phone today, Luo Ning doesn''t need to change clothes, you come to start the first scene."


    From these words, we can see how satisfied Director Weir is with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning did not live up to his expectations. The first scene of the startup was not filmed completely, and the effect was better than Weir expected.


    He patted Lu Xun on the shoulder, "Lu, thank you so much for introducing me to such a good heroine."


    In fact, he has actually tried several oriental actresses in private, and the actresses from Sun Country and Bang Zi Country have come to audition, but none of them satisfied him.


    The heroine of his movie occupies a very important position. He attaches great importance to the relationship between the movie and the heroine.


    Lu Xunjun had a smile on his face, "Of course, Luo Ning is the best."


    Luo Ning finished filming today''s scene in the morning, and she did not leave in the afternoon, but sat and waited for Lu Xun to film.


    Lu Xun''s second character runs through the whole movie and is also an important character.


    While watching Lu Xun filming, a man suddenly came over and sat down.


    Luo Ning can guess who it is without looking.


    She turned her head and pretended to be surprised, "Young Master Xue!"


    Xue Ying smiled proudly: "Hello, Miss Luo!"


    Luo Ning couldn''t bear to look directly at his appearance. She learned from Ji Xingheng every time, and even imitated her expression. She really wanted to ask if she was tired?


    She asked: "Are you here to film?"


    Xue Ying nodded, "Well, I have a role in this afternoon."


    Luo Ning deliberately said: "You won that male role?"


    Xue Ying: "..." This woman must have done it on purpose.


    He smiled: "I didn''t think that the previous role was so suitable for me, so I fought for another one."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Congratulations then."


    The two of them chatted like this, and Xue Ying didn''t say anything beyond words.


    About an hour later, Lu Xun''s scene ended, and Xue Ying was also called to change clothes and make up.


    When Lu Xun changed his clothes and came out, Luo Ning waved to him.


    Lu Xun knew Luo Ning, so as soon as she raised her finger and pointed in the director''s direction, she knew what she wanted to do.


    He sat beside her, and the two stayed to watch Xue Ying filming.


    I have to say that Xue Ying''s acting skills are really bad.


    It''s no wonder that his family invested a lot in the film, but he still didn''t get the second male role.


    Therefore, Director Weir gave Xue Ying a fourth male role who did not have a lot of roles and did not need particularly outstanding acting skills.


    After seeing Xue Ying''s acting skills, the two left after sitting for a while.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun were both filming in the crew for the next time.


    Lu Xun will take two days a week to return to China to handle official business, and Luo Ning has been staying on the set.


    Xue Ying would often come to get close to Luo Ning, and there was some seduction, but Luo Ning didn''t take the bait.


    The smuggling was over, and she didn''t bother to fish with Xue Ying.


    And she felt that Xue Ying was not very involved in her performance, and her seduction was actually very perfunctory, and it was fake anyway.


    Three months later, Luo Ning''s film of the Republic of China drama directed by Mo was released.


    Luo Ning also took leave with Director Weill to return to China to participate in the promotion and premiere.


    The actors of this film include actor Lu Xun, top class Ji Xingheng, and traffic Xiaohua Luo Ning, and the trailer released is very fascinating, attracting many people''s attention.


    On the day of ??''s premiere, the seating rate in major theaters was very high, and all the shows were sold out when they were pre-received.


    This is also a feature of Lu Xun''s films. As long as it is a movie he participated in, the tickets will be sold out in advance.


    At the very beginning of the film, Luo Ning appeared in an old-fashioned skirt, and the audience followed her into the whole film little by little.


    First, the heroine played by Luo Ning was unfair, and he complained in his heart that Ji Xingheng played the second scumbag, and called Lu Xun''s first young handsome man too handsome.


    Then the war raged, and the plot was exciting, especially Luo Ning showed two sides, one was an old-fashioned abandoned gentle woman, and the other was a big entrepreneur and a patriotic businessman.


    In the first two-thirds of the plot, Luo Ning''s identity as a big businessman was not exposed, and he also met the young marshal. There was an exciting patriotic career line, and there was no broken love.


    The second half of the plot made the audience''s tears well enough.


    Ji Xingheng''s second male character changed little by little, not only fell in love with the woman he once despised and abandoned, but also bravely went to the battlefield.


    In the end, he died heroically. Before his death, he held on to the jade pendant he had once engaged in, and slowly closed his eyes with regret and blessing.


    Not only did the star fans cry sadly, but the passers-by and audience also cried, and they were very sympathetic and worried.


    Between the rich young master who was chasing after his wife in the crematorium, and the cold and handsome young marshal who was known as the living king of **** but protected the heroine everywhere, everyone still chose the latter.


    Sympathy belongs to sympathy, but everyone thinks that the heroine is better suited.


    In the play, Luo Ning changed dozens of sets of cheongsam and skirts, and wearing these costumes out of the style of that era has also become a big highlight of the whole play.


    After the premiere of ??, it received rave reviews, and many filmmakers couldn''t help but write thousands of words of praise.


    Because of good reputation and reviews, it attracts more people to watch. Not only are the venues full, but if you want to buy movie tickets, you need to book two or three days in advance.


    This movie is a blast.


    I don''t know what to write, I feel like the text is almost finished~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： ask for help

    Chapter 453 Help


    The movie exploded, the box office rose steadily, and it quickly broke records and set a new all-time high.


    Director Mo thought that the box office of this film would not be bad, but he really did not expect it to be so good.


    Luo Ning, Lu Xun and Ji Xingheng''s acting skills have been affirmed by the audience and fans.


    Especially Luo Ning, because many people have questioned whether she can play the same person with two different personalities, and she has also attracted many people who come to watch movies.


    But after watching the movie, everyone has only one feeling, Luo Ning''s acting is really good.


    Especially her appearance in cheongsam has become a classic, and it has also led to a trend of cheongsam.


    The box office hit a new high, and the next step is to win the prize.


    One month later, the most important film festival in China opened.


    Luo Ning came back from abroad again and joined the crew.


    She wore an embroidered cheongsam today, which not only showed off her exquisite figure, but also gave people a dazzling and unparalleled sense of brilliance.


    The highlight of the ?? Film Festival is the awards.


    The film directed by ??Mo has won several awards.


    Lu Xun won another Best Actor award without any controversy, and Ji Xingheng also won the Best Male Supporting Award.


    Luo Ning defeated two traffic florets, an old-fashioned actress, won the award for Best Actress, and also won the crown of this film festival.


    Luo Ning''s acting skills in the play are impeccable, coupled with the current traffic and popularity, so she won the actress, which is expected by many people.


    Luo Ning has won numerous awards in the small world, but she is still happy when she won the domestic actress crown through her own experience.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. It was Lu Xun who gave the award to Luo Ning, which caused many people below to laugh ambiguously, and some people whistled.


    Luo Ning took the trophy handed over by her lover and looked at him with a smile before giving her acceptance speech.


    Being awarded by a lover is also a very good experience.


    After ??Luo Ning was blocked in China, the traffic exploded again, and film appointments and advertisements continued.


    The day after she attended the award ceremony, she went abroad to film.


    Not long after, Ji Xingheng announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, and the news instantly occupied the hot search and Weibo.


    Xingfan cried and became a sea, but they did not stop their Xingzi from leaving the circle.


    Lu Xun stayed in China to do official business, so he went abroad to continue filming alone.


    After another three months, Luo Ning''s sci-fi blockbuster came to an end.


    In the last scene, Luo Ning and Lu Xun successfully completed, and the crew organized a dinner party for everyone to attend.


    This film took more than half a year to shoot. After the end, Luo Ning and Lu Xun wanted to give themselves a vacation.


    After the movie is released, Lu Xun is also ready to retire.


    At the dinner party, Luo Ning dealt with it for a while, then took a wine glass and found a corner seat to sit down.


    Lu Xun was pulled by an acquaintance to speak.


    After a while, Xue Ying took a glass of wine and sat next to Luo Ning.


    During the filming for the past six months, Xue Ying kept a certain distance from Luo Ning, and she still had some degree of advance and retreat.


    Therefore, Luo Ning is not disgusted with him.


    Xue Ying picked up the wine glass and said to Luo Ning with a smile: "Congratulations on finishing, this time you might be able to win an international actress crown."


    Luo Ning touched him with a wine glass, "I accept your blessings."


    The two chatted for a while, Xue Ying accidentally knocked the glass on the table and spilled the wine.


    Not only scattered on the table, but also got some on his white suit.


    He said apologetically to Luo Ning, "I''m sorry."


    Then took out a handkerchief to wipe the table, Luo Ning looked at him.


    was startled when he dipped red wine on the table.


    He was on the table, his fingertips quickly scratched the three letters "sos" with red wine.


    When he saw Luo Ning seeing it out of the corner of his eye, he quickly wiped the letters with a handkerchief.


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Ning''s face showed no strange color.


    was very surprised, Xue Ying was asking her for help again.


    Xue Ying smiled at Luo Ning, "I also spilled a lot of wine on my clothes, I''ll change one."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    After Xue Ying left, Lu Xun also came over.


    Luo Ning leaned into his ear and said what had just happened.


    Lu Xun was also quite surprised, he thought for a while and whispered, "I''ll go upstairs to see, you don''t go."


    Xue Ying knocked over the wine glass on purpose, asked Luo Ning for help, and said that she was going to change her clothes, which was obvious.


    I want Luo Ning to go upstairs to find him.


    Lu Xun was worried that Luo Ning would go, fearing that it was Xue Ying''s design, so he prepared to go by himself and let her wait.


    Luoning winked at him, "Okay, be careful, call me if you have anything."


    Lu Xun nodded, got up and walked around the venue first, when he accidentally bumped into a waiter with wine, his sleeves were wet with champagne.


    He also changed his clothes and went upstairs.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Xun came downstairs.


    Not long after, Xue Ying also changed into a black tuxedo, and there was a middle-aged Chinese man beside him.


    Luo Ning was slightly startled when she saw the middle-aged man. This man had a strong yin and evil aura, and he looked a bit like the elegant man before.


    At the reception, Luo Ning and Lu Xun did not communicate much, nor did they leave the venue early. After the end, the crew arranged for a car to take them back to the hotel.


    Luo Ning went back to the hotel to take a shower, changed her nightgown, and went to the coffee shop to make two cups of coffee.


    The coffee was just brewed when Lu Xun came.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning handed him a cup of coffee, "Is there really something wrong with Xue Ying?"


    Lu Xun took the coffee, "Well, he really asked us for help, not designed you."


    Luo Ning asked curiously: "What happened to him? I saw that after he changed his clothes and came down, he followed a great onmyoji."


    Lu Xun replied: "His parents were controlled by the International Black League, and he was forced to approach you."


    "He wanted us to help save people for a long time, but the International Black League arranged for a great onmyoji to watch him, so he never found a chance."


    "Today the movie is finished, we are going to return to China soon, he can''t sit still, so he took the risk to ask you for help."


    "Fortunately, the Great Onmyoji didn''t find it."


    Xue Ying was actually very smart. He wrote those three letters on the table with wine, and then quickly wiped the evidence, which the Great Onmyoji did not expect.


    Luo Ning asked: "He is so sure, ask us for help, we will help him?"


    Lu Xun replied: "He said that he accidentally discovered a secret, about the ancient Fengshui family and the international black alliance, I guess we must be interested."


    Luo Ning understood in seconds, "So he wants to use this secret in exchange for us to save his parents?"


    Lu Xun nodded: "Yes, that''s what he meant."


    Luo Ning asked suspiciously, "Could it be a trap?"


    Lu Xun replied: "Looking at Xue Ying''s appearance, it''s more like the real thing, but I can''t help it."


    He added: "We have already arranged the plan of the International Black League to go to the island, but there are fears that there are variables, so in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, we have to help Xue Ying."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s right."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： extremely surprised

    Chapter 454 Extremely surprised


    Lu Xun also brought back a map, which is where the International Black League imprisoned Xue Ying''s parents.


    Luoning looked at the map, "Xue Ying doesn''t seem to have any scheming, but he''s actually a smart person."


    She now understands that Xue Ying pretended to promise the International Underworld to seduce her, and he always behaved in a moderate manner in front of her, because he didn''t want her to hate him.


    He should have seen the relationship between her and Lu Xun, so he will fight it out this time.


    Xue Ying understood that to solve the predicament of the Xue family, not only her help was needed, but also Lu Xun''s.


    After the parents of the Xue family were rescued, they needed Lu Xun to arrange for them to be sent back to Huaxia.


    Otherwise, if you are rescued today, you can still be arrested again tomorrow.


    Lu Xun also thought of this, "That''s why he is Dong Xue''s favorite son, and he is actually the most visionary."


    In a situation like the Xue family, only when they return to Huaxia can they get shelter to protect their family.


    Then the two discussed how to save people.


    Lu Xun contacted the international mercenary to rescue people on the surface, while Luo Ning went to rescue in private, and she was the main force.


    After ?? negotiated, the two went into action that night.


    Lu Xun contacted the international mercenary, and he also took the people from the special department''s overseas branch to the vicinity of that location.


    Luo Ning avoided the surveillance outside the hotel and drove a car alone.


    The place where Xue Ying''s parents were detained was near the suburbs, in an abandoned building.


    Luo Ning found that the formation had been arranged here as soon as he arrived at the building.


    She didn''t break the formation, but bypassed the trap of the formation, and used Yin Sha to manipulate the monitoring, and then she went upstairs.


    She successfully found the room where Xue Ying''s parents were locked up.


    At this time, there were several big men sitting outside the room drinking and playing cards, and they all had guns in their hands.


    Luo Ning did not move, and has been hiding in a dark corner waiting.


    About ten minutes later, gunshots were heard outside.


    After hearing this, several big men immediately threw their cards, picked up guns, and rushed down.


    Luo Ning used Yin Sha to destroy the surveillance here again and walked to the door of the room.


    Seeing the ghost talismans painted on the door, she thought it was no wonder those big men rushed down without fear of people running away.


    There is such a thing, if it is not a feng shui mysterious master with profound strength, people outside can''t go in at all, and people inside can''t come out at all.


    She quickly took out the rune pen and changed it on the ghost drawing at the door.


    After a few minutes, the evil spirit wrapped around the door dissipated little by little.


    Luo Ning used Yin Sha to unlock the door again, pushed open the door and walked in.


    A gun was placed on his forehead.


    Luo Ning said without changing her face: "Xue Ying asked me to rescue you."


    and took out an ancient coin from Xue Ying''s pocket while filming.


    Seeing the ancient coins, Xue Dong put down the gun, and the whole person was slightly relieved.


    This is a gift he gave to his son a few years ago, only their father and son know.


    When he looked closely at Luo Ning, he also recognized her.


    "It turned out to be Miss Luo." He knew that the people from the International Underworld had arranged for his son to imitate Ji Xingheng in an attempt to hook up with Luo Ning.


    I have also heard that Luo Ning is very good at Feng Shui Mystery.


    This is also a relief.


    "This is not the place to talk, you come with me."


    Luo Ning looked around the room and asked, "Where''s your wife?"


    Dong Xue showed a sad expression, "She died of a heart attack a few days ago."


    His wife has always had a heart attack, which was not serious because of the good convalescent care.


    Now that I was locked here, I was in a bad mood and the whole room had a gloomy feeling, and it didn''t take long for me to get sick.


    He couldn''t open the door, and it took a lot of time for people outside to ask for help.


    As a result, while those people brought the doctor, his wife died because the treatment was not timely.


    He didn''t want his wife''s body to be disposed of by these people, so he strongly demanded that his wife be cremated, and he watched it with his own eyes.


    Finally he was able to collect his wife''s ashes.


    After he finished speaking, he went to a desk and picked up an urn, "Let''s go."


    Luo Ning didn''t say much, and took Xue Dong downstairs and avoided the people who were exchanging fire outside.


    When she met the guards, she used Yin Sha to knock them unconscious.


    The car was hidden in the woods outside the old building, Luo Ning didn''t drive immediately, otherwise it would attract attention now.


    So I sat in the car and watched the fight outside the old building.


    Soon the international mercenaries retreated, and those big men did not chase.


    When several people were about to go upstairs, a car suddenly appeared downstairs in the abandoned building.


    Someone got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    A man in a black cloak walked down, he was wearing a cloak hat and could not see his features.


    At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at the position of the grove, but soon turned his head back and led people into the building.


    When he turned his head just now, Luo Ning also saw the face under the cloak.


    When someone else was in the dark night, and the light was so dim, it was definitely impossible to see the person under the cloak.


    Ke Luo Ning has almost reached the realm of unity between heaven and man, her eyesight is not generally good, she really sees it clearly.


    also stared at him slightly, obviously very surprised.


    But this was not the time to think too much, she immediately started the car and left.


    Soon, there was a car chasing behind, but Luo Ning used his gorgeous driving skills and a flat tire to throw it away.


    Throwing away the pursuers, Luo Ning originally planned to drive people to another hotel arranged by Lu Xun.


    Dong Xue said in the back, "Miss Luo, can you please take me to a place first, and I''ll get something."


    Luoning thought for a while and nodded, "Okay."


    also contacted Lu Xun, he quickly came over to meet her, and got into the car.


    After seeing Lu Xun, Dong Xue relaxed the tense expression on his face and greeted each other.


    Xue Dong was not going to the place where the Xue family lived, but a suburban manor.


    The manor looks dilapidated and in disrepair at first sight.


    The ?? car drove in and stopped in front of the only building in the manor.


    Dong Xue walked in with the two of them, without using the key, he pushed open the door directly.


    The inside of ?? is even more messy. At first glance, it was turned over by people. Not to mention valuable things, even the usable things were turned over by people.


    Dong Xue did not turn on the light, but used his mobile phone to illuminate it, and took the two to the basement.


    After groping for a long time, he opened an old wooden barrel and used a special percussion action on the wall behind the barrel.


    After a while, a small iron door popped up from the wall.


    President Xue reached out and took out a wooden box from the small iron gate.


    Holding the box tightly, he said to Lu Xun, "This is what the International Black League wants. I want to bring it back to China and present it to it."


    Lu Xun also found out that the International Black League had arrested Xue Dong and his wife and locked them up. On the surface, it was for the Xue family''s property and to threaten Xue Ying, but in fact they wanted to find something.


    Now it seems to be the box that Xue Dong is holding in his hand.


    He nodded: "Okay, I''ll arrange for you to return to China tonight."


    Dong Xue said: "I hope Xue Ying will accompany me."


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged for him to get on the plane first."


    As soon as Lu Xun finished speaking, the three heard the sound of the helicopter.


    The remaining two chapters will continue at 17:00~ Don''t worry, the dug hole will definitely be filled in the text before it is finished, there is still a lot of content~~ That is, every time I write nearly one million words, it will appear very deep During the burnout period, I don¡¯t know what to write, and then I am very lazy, and the procrastination is aggravated, sorry~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： I cant figure it out

    Chapter 455 I can''t figure it out


    Hearing the sound of the helicopter, Xue Dong was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Xun nervously.


    Lu Xun knew what he was worried about, "This is ours."


    Xue Dongcai relaxed again, "That''s good."


    He was really afraid that someone from the International Underworld would come after him.


    But after thinking of getting in the car, Luo Ning gave him a talisman, saying that it could cover up the traces on his body, and he was relieved at the same time.


    Sure enough, his son was right.


    He carried the things and went out with Lu Xun and boarded the helicopter.


    Seeing Xue Ying on the plane, Xue Dong reached out and patted his son on the shoulder.


    Xue Ying saw that he was the only one, and couldn''t help asking: "Dad, where is my mother?"


    Xue Dong''s eyes turned red, "Your mother passed away."


    Then he said how he died.


    Xue Ying clenched her hands into fists, and her veins swelled out, "These **** bastards."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "If there is a chance, we must avenge this revenge."


    He has endured no matter how wronged he was before, but killing his mother is absolutely unbearable.


    Dong Xue glanced at the wooden box he was holding and nodded, "Yes."


    The helicopter went to the airport first, and the group was waiting in the lounge to transfer to the special plane arranged by Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning, who was sitting originally, suddenly felt a strong evil spirit.


    She stood up and said to several people, "There is a great Onmyoji chasing after me, I will deal with it."


    Lu Xun believed in her strength, "Be careful."


    The Great Onmyoji who was monitoring Xue Ying before was transferred away by him, and Xue Ying was taken away.


    The person who will come after him is nine times out of ten.


    Luo Ning gave him a reassuring smile and went out quickly.


    She didn''t wait for the Great Onmyoji to come, but took the initiative to find it.


    is mainly for fear of hurting innocent people by fighting with each other in such a public area.


    Those people have no regard for the lives of ordinary people.


    Soon, Luo Ning saw the person who came, and it was the person who was staring at Xue Ying before.


    She pulled the Yin Sha on the Millennium Dagger to attack the opponent, then turned her head and ran towards the place where no one was around.


    The Great Onmyoji chased after him without hesitation.


    Then Luo Ning fought the opponent in an empty space.


    In order not to waste time and let more Fengshui artists from the International Black League come after him, Luo Ning released the snake king directly.


    The Snake King suddenly grew bigger and kept attacking the Great Onmyoji.


    Under the feeding of Dolorin''s luxury pills for half a year, and the spiritual power that Luo Ning borrowed to transform from the yin and evil of the sword, it also touched the realm of the unity of nature and man.


    Creatures like the Snake King are stronger than humans when they are at the same level as humans.


    The chasing Great Onmyoji obviously hasn''t touched the threshold, so Luo Ning didn''t make a move, and the Snake King solved it.


    After fighting for a while, an enlarged head swallowed the Great Onmyoji whole.


    Luo Ning said to the snake king: "Don''t digest people, and throw them to the people in the special department to deal with."


    The Snake King was somewhat disgusted, but he still listened to her words.


    Two minutes later, Lu Xun''s people drove over.


    saw the snake king spit out the man with their own eyes. After they checked, they found that the man was still alive, and they were all shocked.


    Watching Luo Ning bring more respect and admiration.


    As expected of the minister''s woman, she is really a cow.


    Luo Ning didn''t care about anything else, and ran to the lounge to meet with Lu Xun and the others, and then boarded the special plane back to China together.


    The International Black League also received news.


    Headquarters.


    A man in a black cloak sat on the top, kneeling below the people who reported.


    There are several powerful figures in the International Underworld, and they are also the leaders of various regions.


    An old man looked at the person above and said respectfully, "Boss, this Luo Ning ruined a lot of good things for us, didn''t he?"


    He said with a gesture of wiping his neck.


    As for Lu Xun, they also wanted to kill him.


    But Lu Xun''s identity is too precious. If he really assassinated someone, it would cause too much trouble, so he didn''t mention it.


    The man in the cloak showed his fair left hand, which also wore an emerald finger.


    He tapped the table in front of him a few times with his fingertips, "Don''t startle the snake just because you want to touch Luo Ning."


    "The loss of the treasure of the Xue family, although it hinders our plan, it is not too much to lose."


    "Get ready to go to the island soon, and put the rest aside."


    He paused and emphasized, "None of you should think about taking Luo Ning''s life, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After ?? finished speaking, he got up and left.


    The people present looked at each other, and they heard that the big leader didn''t want Luo Ning''s life.


    why is that?


    They have always known that the big leader is not a soft-hearted person.


    If I met someone like Luo Ning who broke their affairs several times in the past, I would definitely not let it go.


    It can''t always be for beauty, right?


    But in all these years, they haven''t seen the big boss get close to the beauty!


    They were a little confused.


    The person who spoke before said: "Since the big leader asked not to kill Luo Ning, don''t think about it."


    One person said: "Okay, let''s go to prepare for the island."


    Another person said: "Is there any news? How did the big leader decide that he is about to go to the island?"


    The man who opened his mouth replied, "After Lu Xun''s filming and Luo Ning''s return to China, they can also free up their hands and make trouble."


    Everyone will understand at once, what Lu Xun is doing is, of course, to clean up their dens in Huaxia.


    So everyone left to make preparations.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and the others arrived at the Imperial Capital Airport.


    Lu Xun accompanied Xue Dong to deliver things, while Luo Ning went home by himself first.


    In the evening, Lu Xun called her to contact her.


    Luoning only knew that Dong Xue was holding an ancient jade seal in his hand.


    This thing has two sides. If you use it well, it can bless the luck of the dragon veins. If you want to do something bad, it can be used to suppress part of the power of the dragon veins.


    No wonder the people from the International Underworld are staring, and it must be the latter thing they want to do.


    Xue Dong is also a very smart and powerful person. He put the Chuan Guo Yuxi in a remote manor. No one thought that such a treasure would be kept.


    The Xue family also received support and help from above because of their meritorious deeds, and moved their family to China.


    Two days after settling down, Xue Ying invited Lu Xun and Luo Ning to dinner.


    Lu Xun drove to pick up Luo Ning, and the two only saw Xue Ying in the private room, and guessed that he was fulfilling his promise.


    Xue Ying took the initiative to get up and pour tea for the two of them with a smile, and then raised a cup to respect them, "Thank you for your kindness, I remember the help of the two of you to my Xue family."


    Although he was the youngest son, he was designated as the heir of the Xue family after he came to China.


    also means that the favor he owes is still valuable.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun also raised their cups and took a sip of tea, "Xue Shao is joking."


    After a few people sat down, they started chatting after ordering food.


    Xue Ying didn''t go around too much, and quickly stated his purpose, "I promised you before that as long as my relatives are rescued, I will tell you a secret that I accidentally discovered."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Everyone can watch the show again

    Chapter 456 Everyone can watch the show again


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning didn''t speak, they just watched him waiting for the next sentence.


    Xue Ying continued with a smile: "When I was taken to the International Black League training last time, I saw a middle-aged Chinese man go in."


    "Then overheard someone calling him the Lou family head."


    Luo Ning asked him, "Have you seen his appearance?"


    Xue Ying replied: "I see clearly, but I haven''t met Lou Family Master, so I''m not sure if he is real."


    Luo Ning took out her mobile phone and called up the last time she went to the exchange meeting to take a photo of the head of the Lou family.


    She took pictures of all the people who participated last time, which is also for convenience at such times.


    "Do you think it''s him?"


    Xue Ying took the phone and looked at it, "It''s him."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Ning asked.


    Xue Ying nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    He added, "I heard from the person who led him in that he was going to take him to see the chief."


    "By the way, my dad said that the jade seals we handed in to the country were scattered into seven pieces, and the other six pieces may be in the hands of the six ancient Fengshui families."


    "The International Black League seems to have three already."


    "When I saw the Lou family owner that day, he was holding a wooden box similar to mine."


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun looked at each other, this news is really important.


    Luo Ning looked at him and sighed, "Your family is quite powerful, and you actually have one."


    "This was obtained by my great-grandfather from a dying feng shui practitioner in Nanyang. I thought it had a high collection value, but who would have thought it would be a disaster."


    Xue Ying smiled again, "We would rather not have this thing now."


    Otherwise his mother would not have died.


    His dad regrets it now and said he should have sent this thing back to China earlier.


    Luo Ning saw him like this, and also thought of his mother, "I''m sorry."


    It can be seen that the father and son of the Xue family have a lot of affection for their deceased wife/mother. This thing is indeed a curse for them.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for you, I might not even have my dad."


    He added: "I only hope that one day the International Underworld will be destroyed."


    It was difficult for the Xue family to take revenge, so he pinned all his hopes on Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    His dad said that the International Black League would not tolerate it, stealing the Dragon Vessel''s luck, this is completely the practice of killing and stepping on the line.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Maybe there will be such a day."


    After eating, Xue Ying went back by herself, and Lu Xun sent Luo Ning.


    in the car.


    Luoning said: "If Xue Ying is telling the truth, and the International Black League already has three jade seals of the country, it means that three families have betrayed."


    Lu Xun nodded, "What he said should be the truth."


    "The Lou family has been confirmed, and as the Wen family who follows the Lou family, they should also contribute one."


    "I just don''t know which one contributed to the other one."


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "I think the chances of the Lei family are relatively small."


    She has been to the Lei family and has a certain understanding of the Lei family, plus the knowledge from the Snake King side, the Lei family are all smart people and should not touch the bottom line above.


    Lu Xun said: "The chances of Sikong''s family are relatively small."


    It is not because the Sikong family is his mother clan, but because the old man of his family can be sure that the Sikong family is fine.


    Luo Ning touched her chin, "In this case, only the Luo family and the Ming family are left with the most suspicion."


    Lu Xun said: "Indeed, but although the probability is small, the possibility of Lei''s family and Sikong''s family cannot be completely ruled out. We still have to be on guard."


    He added: "Anyway, the Lou family must have betrayed them, and the Wen family is most likely too. After confirming this, the plan to go to the island can be better prepared."


    Although they suspected the Lou family before, but there was no definite evidence or handle, they could not arbitrarily say that the other party betrayed.


    Now that Xue Ying saw it in person, the Lou family head went to deliver the suspected national jade seal to the International Black League, so they can also add some deployments here.


    Luo Ning asked: "Did you take action in a few days?"


    Lu Xun shook her hand, "Well, I have notified the six major families and asked them to send someone to assist them. When the time comes, let them take the lead. Our special department and Feng Shui Xuanhui will cooperate."


    Luo Ning smiled again and asked, "They agreed?"


    Lu Xun hooked his lips, "They have to agree if they don''t agree."


    Luo Ning said: "I will participate in the action with Ran Ran."


    Lu Xun took her hand and kissed her, "Okay!"


    Three days later, the people from the six major families arrived at the imperial capital together, and this time it was obviously an appointment.


    To Luo Ning''s surprise, not only Luo Patriarch came, but also Lei Lifei and Lou Patriarch.


    Old man Luo came in person, because it was agreed before that after this incident, the three of them, mother and daughter, would follow him back to Luo''s house.


    And Lei Lifei and Lou Patriarch also came, which is a bit interesting.


    The six major families came today, and Luo Ning also accompanied Lu Xun as a member of the special department.


    Lu Xun first greeted everyone, and then laid out a clear-cut plan straight to the point.


    Action two days later, everyone participated.


    After the ?? plan was laid out, everyone dispersed.


    Lei Lifei stopped Luo Ning lazily, "Little niece, I haven''t been to the imperial capital for several years, you can go shopping with me."


    Luoning smiled and said, "Yes!"


    She even invited: "Leiqiu has been living at the foot of my house recently, is my uncle going to stay for two days?"


    Raichu basically didn¡¯t return to the island for half a year, but stayed in the imperial capital and at the foot of the mountain.


    Yueyue Knife was suppressed by Luo Ning and arranged a formation in the basement of the courtyard. After forming the formation, Yin Sha was continuously transformed into auspicious energy.


    The feng shui of the quadrangle and the surrounding area is getting better every day. The long-term living of ordinary people is good for good health and longevity.


    Fengshui masters live, not only have the same effect, but also improve their strength.


    So when Leiqiu saw Lou Ranran not leaving, he also stayed at the foot of the mountain and did not leave.


    Lei Lifei said with a smile, "That''s a good feeling! I''ve already heard the stinky boy Leiqiu say that you are good, and I''ll go experience it too."


    After he finished speaking, he waved to the people who came from the Lei family, and said irresponsibly, "You don''t have to follow me these two days, just go and play by yourself."


    People from the Lei family: "..." They knew that their agent, the head of the family, was still so unreliable.


    Running to play and deliberately throwing them away is something only this **** can do.


    can be spread, and they can''t do anything about it.


    The people from other families were also quite speechless. This time they didn''t expect Lei Lifei to come in person.


    This guy is a **** stick, I just hope this **** doesn''t mess around.


    Many people also cast the look of Luo family master watching a good show.


    My granddaughter invited my uncle to live, but not my grandfather. During this action, it is estimated that everyone can watch the show again.


    The Luo family snorted coldly, and took the Luo family away with a sullen face, so as not to be angry when looking at Luo Ning and Lei Lifei.


    Seeing this, people from other families also left first.


    Luo Ning drove Lei Lifei back home.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Is it such a coincidence?

    Chapter 457 Is there such a coincidence?


    Luo Ning first invited Lei Lifei to the courtyard and sat chatting in the courtyard.


    Her mother and godmother went on a trip, and her younger brother was in class, so there would be no one else at home.


    Lei Lifei discovered the existence of the formation as soon as he entered the courtyard. He could feel a sense of relief just by sitting like this.


    "Little Ningning, you are a great place here." No wonder his son didn''t want to go back.


    If he wasn''t the acting head of the Lei family, he had to deal with family affairs from time to time, and he would have wanted to move here to retire.


    The Lei family also arranged a similar formation, but it was inferior to Luo Ning, which surprised him.


    Luo Ning smiled, "If Uncle Lei likes it, he can come and stay here from time to time."


    Lei Lifei took a sip of Luo Ning''s homemade honey iced black tea, his whole body felt comfortable and cool, and he didn''t want to leave.


    "This can be." He smiled and nodded.


    After sitting for a while, Luo Ning took Lei Lifei to the mountain again.


    After walking around, Lei Lifei went to a stone by the stream and sat down to rest.


    Luoning sat on the stone opposite, looked at him and asked, "Uncle Lei, how was your relationship with my dad''s eldest brother before?"


    Although Lei Lifei was a little surprised, how could Luo Ning ask this.


    But he still said the truth: "The relationship is okay, but because the age difference is several years old, we usually don''t play together."


    Luo Ning was a little curious, "My dad looks a lot like him?"


    Lei Lifei said with a smile: "About eight or nine points alike, those who didn''t know they thought they were twins."


    "It''s just that your father''s temperament is more wanton, and your uncle is very restrained and calm, and he can still distinguish them with his eyes."


    Luoning asked again: "Uncle Lei, my uncle died unexpectedly back then, have you seen his body?"


    Lei Lifei was stunned for a while, "I haven''t seen it before. No body was found after his death, but now it''s the Tomb of Clothes."


    Luo Ning frowned, "No body was found? How can you conclude that he is dead?"


    "Back then, a group of powerful evil cultivators appeared in the sea area. They specially arrested people from the ancient Fengshui family to torture and kill them. They used it to refine their grievances and evil spirits. So several families sent people to jointly arrest them."


    Lei Lifei paused and said, "I also participated in the operation back then. We chased after a dead place in the deep sea before we chased people down, and then there was a fierce fight."


    "Your uncle was the strongest among us at that time, chasing two evil cultivators to fight on the edge of the dead, and they all subdued them originally."


    "But who knew that an evil cultivator was too insidious, hiding a giant worm near the dead place and raiding your uncle."


    "According to your uncle''s strength, he is naturally not afraid, but the bad thing is that the tide starts suddenly in the dead place. He was entangled by the sneak attack of the big insect, and he did not avoid the tide, and was directly involved in the dead place."


    "That deep-sea dead place is a forbidden place that everyone knows, and those who go in have never come out alive without exception."


    "We also tried to search and rescue, but we didn''t find his body."


    "Then the Luo family sent people to search and rescue for another three months, but there was still no news. The clan elders of the Luo family made fortune-telling for your uncle."


    "Several clan elders have jointly divination for several times, and only come to one conclusion, the hexagram of death."


    "The longevity card he kept in the Luo family was also completely shattered when he disappeared for the fourth month. Only then did the Luo family determine that he had fallen, and set up a tomb to do white things."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "Divination and longevity cards are not absolute. Will he not die?"


    Lei Lifei shook his head, "It''s impossible. Although the predictions of divination and longevity cards are not 100% accurate, they are more than 90% accurate."


    "The Luo family didn''t give up completely at the beginning, and they searched the nearby waters for more than three years before giving up."


    "And if your uncle hadn''t died, he would have returned to Luo''s house. There has never been any news for so many years."


    Lei Lifei looked at her puzzled, "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Luoning replied: "I accidentally saw a person who looked a bit like my dad a few days ago, so I just asked."


    Lei Lifei laughed, "There is no blood relationship in the world, but there are people who look very similar. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He said again: "If your uncle was still alive, the Luo family would not be in this situation, and your father would not be forced."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Yes."


    After dinner, Lei Li flew to another yard not far away to live with Raichu.


    Two days later.


    The ancient Fengshui family, Fengshui Xuanhui and people from special departments jointly acted, and launched a clearing of the dens of the international black alliance in the imperial capital.


    Other big cities also sent people over, at the same time.


    However, the top executives of each family stayed in the imperial capital for action.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran also participated this time.


    After clearing six small and medium dens in a row, Lu Xun took everyone to the largest den, which was also the last den found in the imperial capital.


    This den is in a high-end clubhouse, and it is very popular because of the use of a lot of feng shui and mysterious techniques.


    The operation of the International Underworld requires a huge amount of money. In addition to accepting all kinds of jobs, there are also profitable businesses in various countries.


    So it is night, and this is also the biggest gold-sinking cave in the imperial capital.


    Everyone also acted at night. After Lu Xun and his special department completed the cleanup, the people from the relevant departments would also conduct a thorough inspection.


    Lu Xun has already checked the location of the office of the International Underworld Organization, which is on the underground mezzanine of the clubhouse.


    That is, between the first floor and the negative floor, a mezzanine was deliberately built out.


    We are all great Feng Shui masters. It is very easy for everyone to get the monitoring to the door of the mezzanine smoothly.


    There were several people guarding the gate, and they were quickly stunned by the Fengshui family.


    After ?? opened the gate, a group of people rushed in.


    There are many people who are either drinking and playing around with women, or they are gambling.


    These people are not members who come to consume, but their own people of the International Black League.


    One-third of them are feng shui occultists.


    Fighting against each other is inevitable.


    Luo Ning and Lou Ranran also participated in the fight, but they were always fishing and paddling.


    The people of the ancient Fengshui family didn''t pay much attention to them either. The strength of these people was much worse than them.


    Who knew that when it was about to end, a lot of Yin Sha and Gu insects suddenly appeared around, and a killing formation was completely formed.


    A group of people similar to ancient dead men rushed in, entangled and dragged those who were about to leave, and the killing formation began to work.


    Some people from the ancient Fengshui family were injured because of this.


    To deal with the dead man who came over, Luo Ning and the two did not paddle this time, and the others no longer had the mentality of playing, and quickly killed a few.


    The scene was chaotic.


    At this moment, Lou Yiheng was entangled by several dead soldiers and retreated a little bit towards Lou Ranran.


    Luo Ning''s eyes showed a bit of irony when she saw this, is it really such a coincidence? Give me a break.


    Continue at 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： He is white lotus, you are green tea

    Chapter 458 He is a white lotus, you are green tea


    Lou Ranran is a smart person, especially after being killed by Lou Yiheng. When she saw that he was pestering the dead soldiers, she knew what this guy was up to.


    After so many years, she has been pulled down from the position of heir, and she has been hurt like that, but her "good big brother" still refuses to let her go.


    But that''s fine, so she won''t have any psychological burden to fight back.


    Lou Ranran was thinking about how to fight back when his arm was suddenly grabbed, and the whole person took a few steps back due to inertia.


    Then a venom from the Gu worm landed on the place where Lou Ranran was standing before.


    Lou Ranran was stunned at first, then turned to Luo Ning and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Ning."


    Lou Yiheng was as insidious as ever, and let people attack her.


    In fact, when Lou Yiheng kept attracting people, she was prepared, holding a talisman in her hand.


    If she hadn''t been pulled over by Luo Ning, she could also block the venom with a talisman, but she wasted a high-level talisman.


    Lou Yiheng observes this side while pretending to fight with the dead.


    found that Lou Ranran was pulled away by Luo Ning, and his face sank.


    So his heart was ruthless, and he kept retreating to the position of Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    There were several dead men who attacked Lou Yiheng. Now that they saw Luo Ning and Lou Ranran, they immediately divided them into two.


    One of them even took a dagger and stabbed Lou Ranran.


    At this moment, Lou Yiheng suddenly shouted, "Sister be careful."


    Then he quickly used his body to stand in front of Lou Ranran.


    Then he was stabbed in the chest by the dagger, grunted, and was kicked to the ground by another dead soldier.


    Because Lou Yiheng shouted that, it also attracted the attention of many people present.


    So everyone saw him saving Lou Ranran.


    Someone who didn''t know Lou Yiheng had done that kind of thing to Lou Ranran, still thought, this Lou Yiheng really loves his sister.


    is worthy of being the current heir to the Lou family and is responsible.


    Knowing that Lou Yiheng had bullied his sister so much, there was a bit of playfulness in his eyes.


    Lou Yiheng would be so kind to help Lou Ranran block the sword? Is this teasing them?


    And although the wound was stabbed in the chest, it wasn''t that deep at all, and it wasn''t in a vital position, just keep it for a few days.


    Lou Patriarch was anxious when he saw that his son was injured.


    He actually saw the problem. What he was worried about was not the little injury that Lou Yiheng suffered, but his son took the initiative to send him to the vicinity of Luo Ning and Lou Ranran.


    The wicked girl in his family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and with a wicked Luo Ning, don''t make any trouble.


    His eyes jumped involuntarily.


    Wanting to fish in troubled waters, he also entangled the dead man and moved over there while fighting.


    Lu Xun saw this and took the initiative to help, and captured the dead man who was entangled with the Lou family''s patriarch.


    Lu Xun said to Lou Patriarch: "Lou Patriarch, it seems that Lei''s side is not very good, and I want you to trouble and help."


    Patriarch Lou, who had just wanted to go to his son''s side, could only say, "Okay."


    He turned his head to look, and saw that Lei Lifei was being chased by several people, but he didn''t deal with it well, but he ran around with him, making chickens and dogs jump around.


    Lou Patriarch scolded Lei Lifei in his heart and walked over to help quickly.


    Help Lei Lifei deal with it early, so he can go to watch his son.


    On the other side, Lou Ranran saw Lou Yiheng blocking the knife for him, and couldn''t help but ridicule his face.


    This insidious villain really wanted not only to harm her, but also to gain a good reputation.


    She wouldn''t let him do that.


    "Since he wants to be hurt, let him be hurt all the time."


    Luoning stepped forward and kicked a dead man, and by the way, whispered in Lou Ranran''s ear and continued, "He is a white lotus, you can have green tea."


    She gave Lou Ranran a reassuring look again, "There is me."


    Lou Ranran, who originally wanted to attack Lou Yiheng directly, immediately understood what Luo Ning meant.


    She felt warm in her heart and chuckled, "Okay."


    Then there was a bit of anger and worry on his face, "You dare to hurt my big brother, I will fight with you."


    After shouting ??, he really rushed forward and entangled with the dead soldiers.


    Luo Ning was also at this moment, pulling the Yin Sha of the killing array into Lou Yiheng''s wound without anyone noticing.


    Lou Yiheng wanted to harm his sister, but also wanted to be a good person in the archway, so let him be.


    But in his whole life, I am afraid that he will spend it in remorse.


    It is not regret to deal with Lou Ranran, but regret of pretending to be a good brother to block the sword.


    The people from the ancient Fengshui family are not weak this time. At first, they were only disturbed by the sudden appearance of these dead men, and they were disrupted by the killing formation.


    is now gradually gaining the upper hand, countering the past.


    After about ten minutes, the dead man who rushed in was either captured or died.


    That killing formation was also broken with the cooperation of several elders.


    Lou Ranran finished cleaning up the last dead man beside him, then turned around and threw himself on Lou Yiheng.


    While crying, he reached out and touched Lou Yiheng''s wound, "Brother, are you all right? Woohoo!"


    She looked at Lou Yiheng''s wound and pressed it with skill.


    also caused more blood to flow out of Lou Yiheng''s wound, and he groaned in pain, "No, it''s fine."


    "How can it be okay? There is so much blood left."


    Lou Ranran''s eyes were red, and she pressed Lou Yiheng''s wound with tears.


    "Brother, I am so touched that you blocked the sword for me."


    "But you also have to take care of your own body. That man stabbed at me. I have a self-defense talisman in my hand. uh..."


    She said, her other hand deliberately took out a high-level self-defense amulet and shook it.


    Although she was crying, everyone could hear from her words that Lou Yiheng''s actions were just superfluous.


    Think about it too, Lou Ranran is a genius of the Lou family, and she is not an ordinary woman outside, so she can''t even stop this dagger assassination.


    Is Lou Yiheng really worried about his sister, or is it deliberately to create an image?


    When Lou Ranran pressed Lou Yiheng to cry, he moved his hands and feet, and the powder on his palms all pressed against his wound.


    Originally, Lou Yiheng''s injury was not serious, nor was it that painful.


    Now not only was being pressed heavily, but Luo Ning was also aroused by the evil spirits. Lou Ranran prescribed the medicine, only to feel the burning pain of the wound.


    And it hurts more and more, with a cold and corrosive feeling.


    He couldn''t bear the pain and pushed Lou Ranran away.


    Lou Ranran''s eyes flickered, the pushing force was not very strong, but she fell heavily to the ground.


    then looked at Lou Yiheng in disbelief, "Brother, why are you pushing me?"


    "I just told the facts just now, aren''t you happy?"


    She continued to cry with a pitiful look on her face, "Brother, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said anything, don''t be upset."


    then shouted worriedly: "Doctor, where is the doctor? Come and help my brother to see the wound, his face is white from the pain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： please be yourself

    Chapter 459 Please be a person


    The eyes of those present looking at Lou Yiheng were a little strange, including those who thought he was kind.


    Originally thought he was a decent gentleman who loves his sister, but he was actually acting.


    At this time, Lou Yiheng''s face was really pale with pain, and his back was full of sweat, but in everyone''s eyes, this acting was really exaggerated.


    They are not blind, and the dagger stabbed Lou Yiheng just now was not deep at all, and it was not a vital point. As for the pain, did he turn his face white?


    Fengshui masters of the ancient Fengshui family, some people are good at medicine.


    So an elder of the Lou family took the initiative to step forward to help Lou Yiheng check the wound.


    Seeing that his wound is not very deep, the blood is not flowing much, and I feel a little speechless in my heart, the young master is a little too much in his acting.


    "I''ll wrap it up for you."


    He took out the healing powder and sprinkled some on Lou Yiheng''s wound. He didn''t come out with a bandage today, so this kind of wound is not necessary.


    At this moment, Lou Yiheng couldn''t help shouting, "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    When the ?? medicinal powder was sprinkled on the wound, he felt as if his flesh was being cut with a knife. The pain was not only unbearable, but also something he had never experienced before.


    People present: "..."


    Is this what?


    Luo Ning''s hands and feet moved, she used a little secret technique to directly integrate Yin Sha into Lou Yiheng''s flesh and blood, unless someone stronger than her would not be able to see it at all.


    Lou Ranran''s medicinal powder is irritating and painful. It is not considered poisonous. It is colorless and odorless and can be melted directly with blood. When she let go of her hand, it had already melted, and no one could see it.


    She looked worried, "Brother, do you really hurt so much? It''s all my fault."


    Lou Yiheng wanted to die in pain, when he heard Lou Ranran''s constant pretence, plus the stimulation of Yin Sha.


    He couldn''t hold back his roar, "Get out!"


    Lou Ranran gave Luo Ning a compliment in her heart, to make this sinister villain shout out, Brother Ning is Brother Ning.


    But her face was full of injuries, "Brother, I''m worried about you, how are you..."


    Lou Yiheng wanted to strangle Lou Ranran to death, but he wanted to roll over in pain.


    The Lou family felt that something was wrong, his son was very shrewd, how could he act so exaggeratedly for everyone to see.


    His eyes twitched again, and he couldn''t help stepping forward to help Lou Yiheng check.


    But no problem was found.


    He couldn''t help frowning, "Yi Heng, go back to the hotel first, and I''ll ask the doctor to check it out for you."


    These words also made Lou Yiheng endure for a while. When he goes back, he will check carefully and deal with any problems.


    But Lou Yiheng couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed the hand of the Lou family head, "Dad, I hurt, I hurt too much."


    The owner of Lou can see that his son is really in pain, "I know, it''ll be fine to go back to the hotel in a while."


    He could see it, but others couldn''t, so he had to let Lou Yiheng bear it, otherwise someone would definitely gossip.


    At this moment, Lei Lifei also clasped his arms and shouted, "Oh, I hurt so much, it hurts so much, who can help me take a look."


    Everyone looked over at his cry.


    Seeing that Lei Lifei''s hand was cut a small hole by something, he exaggeratedly shouted pain.


    Isn''t this deliberately mocking Lou Yiheng.


    Seeing his exaggerated acting skills and calling, everyone felt that they didn''t see it.


    Lei Lifei saw that everyone was speechless, and he shouted even more joyfully, "It hurts too much, let the doctor show it to me too, I don''t know if this hand can still be used tomorrow."


    People present: "..." Please be a person.


    Luo Ning smirked, "Uncle, your injury is so serious, I''ll take you to the hospital for a thorough checkup, so as not to leave any sequelae."


    Lei Lifei frowned as if in pain, "My nephew and I are so badly injured, we must go to the hospital for a thorough examination, otherwise there will be sequelae, who will be responsible."


    Luo Ning found that Lao Lei was really powerful.


    She said to Lu Xun, "Then take my uncle and Young Master Lou to the hospital first. It''s better to have a general examination."


    Lu Xun understood in seconds, "Indeed, they were injured today for the sake of righteousness. I will arrange it immediately."


    Before Lou family master could say no, he took out his mobile phone and arranged it.


    and asked people from the special department to find a stretcher, put Lou Yiheng on it, and quickly carry it out to get on an ambulance.


    Lei Lifei also seemed to be seriously injured, and was supported by Leiqiu, "Minister Lu has a heart, my injury is nothing, it just hurts."


    Patriarch Lou''s face was so dark that he couldn''t help but said to Lei Lifei, "Lei Lifei, you are almost done."


    Although his son''s injury looked fine, he felt that there must be something wrong, it really hurt.


    Originally, he thought about how to cite it so that everyone would know that his son was not pretending.


    But Lei Lifei, this bastard, suddenly made this move. His son was not pretending to be pretending, and he was properly considered to be pretending.


    Luo Ning''s dead girl reacted faster, and asked Lu Xun to immediately send the person to the hospital for examination.


    If he held on to it, he would have fallen.


    Today''s boring loss is a foregone conclusion, he really wanted to shoot Lei Lifei to death.


    I thought to myself, this time I have to talk to Patriarch Lei when I go back, and don''t keep releasing this scourge as a pig teammate.


    Lei Lifei continued his exaggerated performance, "Oh, it hurts so much when someone is injured, how many times can your son scream, and I can''t even scream?"


    He said reluctantly: "Why, bullying me is an acting patriarch? The Lou patriarch is really powerful."


    The Lou family''s face was ashen, "You!"


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "What are you, if you weren''t busy just now, I wouldn''t have been hurt by anyone."


    He covered his hands again and said, "Anyway, if I leave any sequelae, I will ask you to be responsible."


    He gave Raichu a look, "Hurry up and take me to the hospital, it hurts to death."


    Raichu couldn''t help admiring his old man''s scoundrel. Sure enough, he was still old and hot, and he was still too tender.


    "Dad, you bear it, it hurts me to see."


    "If something happens to you, what can I do?" Then he exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    Lei Lifei said weakly, "Let''s find Patriarch Lou in charge."


    "I feel a little dizzy from the pain, go to the hospital."


    Raichu immediately agreed, "Yes, I''ll listen to Dad. I''ll take you to the hospital right now. You''re so pale from the pain that your forehead is covered in sweat."


    Raichu said and flew out of the door with Lei Li supported.


    People present: "..." This father and son pair is really a dog.


    No wonder Lei Lifei likes Leiqiu the youngest son the most, and his feelings are the same as his.


    Is this going to rely on Lou Patriarch?


    With Lei Lifei''s previous temperament, this time he used the wound to talk about things, and the purpose was to scrape a layer off the Lou family master.


    So they all looked at the Lou family head with the eyes of a good show.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Lei Lifei, so they all forgot about Lou Yiheng, and they didn''t realize that Lou Yiheng was not acting.


    The head of the Lou family was so angry that Lei Lifei, the father and son, were not human.


    He snorted coldly: "I''ll go to the hospital to see too."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly raised his heels and went up. First, he wanted to see his son''s situation in person, and second, he didn''t want Lei Lifei to fall for it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： retribution

    Chapter 460 Retribution


    Patriarch Lou and Lei Lifei both went to the hospital, and people from other families couldn''t go back to the hotel, so they followed.


    After ?? and the group went out from the mezzanine, they didn''t hide their detours anymore. After all, the people from the International Underworld had already caught them, so they weren''t afraid of being exposed.


    Going out from the front door, Luo Ning heard the noise not far away when she walked to the door.


    A young woman was caught by two big men and dragged towards the clubhouse. She scolded the embarrassed middle-aged woman who was half-sitting on the ground.


    Listening to the woman''s scolding, you can also hear the general process.


    Luo Ning heard this man''s voice familiar, turned her head and looked over, slightly surprised.


    The woman who cursed was Feng Yuxiao, and the one sitting on the ground was Gou Zhenmei.


    Gou Zhenmei lost money at the clubhouse and owed a large amount of debt, so she tricked Feng Yuxiao as a daughter and used her to pay off the debt.


    The people at the clubhouse threatened that this was just interest, and asked Gou Zhenmei to collect the money to pay it back, otherwise she would chop off her hands.


    Luo Ning heard that Gou Zhenmei was addicted to gambling and lost all her assets after the divorce.


    But he really didn''t expect that after Gou Zhenmei came here to pay her debts, she would trick her biological daughter into paying off her debts.


    Since the Gou family declared bankruptcy, the old man Gou sold all his assets to pay off his debts, and moved to an old community with Bao Baoyu.


    Not to mention a luxurious life, it is difficult to maintain a living.


    Gou Zhenmei didn''t follow, let alone help.


    Bao Baoyu has lived the life of a wealthy wife for so many years, and she is not used to it without luxury cars and servants.


    In addition, the old man Gou is old, he has no company and property, he can no longer go to work, and there is no source of income. In the beginning, he had to rely on Bao Baoyu to provide private money to live.


    After only a week, Bao Baoyu couldn''t bear to ask Old Man Gou for a divorce, so Old Man Gou naturally refused.


    Then Bao Baoyu hooked up with a small wealthy businessman and ran away. Before leaving, he mocked Old Man Gou for a while.


    Old man Gou was so angry that he was admitted to the hospital, but was kicked out because he did not pay enough for the treatment.


    He went to Gou Zhenmei and Feng Yuxiao. After all, he invested a lot of energy and money in these two people.


    But the two of them ignored him at all. Like Bao Baoyu, they also satirized the old man Gou and told him, a poor ghost, to stay away from them in the future.


    Old man Gou had no choice but to go to Jiang Xinxin, and wanted this biological daughter to give him the support of old age.


    Jiang Xinxin satirized Old Man Gou, but did not refuse.


    helped him pay for his medical bills, so that he died without a cure.


    also promised to give him 1,000 yuan a month for living expenses.


    Luo Ning knew that her mother was not soft-hearted or sympathetic to Old Man Gou, but revenge.


    A high-ranking chairman, so poor that he lives on only a thousand a month, how can he bear such a life.


    The poor and lowly husband and wife grieve for everything. The step-wife who has been pampering for so many years left him and ran away with others, which also made him fully recognize the true face of the person next to him.


    It''s been a long time, so what are you going to do? Naturally, you will fall into endless regret.


    remembered the tenderness and thoughtfulness of his first wife, the key is to be sincere to him.


    I remembered that because of being blown by the pillow, I scolded my biological daughter in various ways, and even forced my biological daughter to leave in order not to be my biological white-eyed wolf stepdaughter and step-granddaughter.


    In the end, his biological daughter and grandson did not recognize him, and because of his step-wife and their children, the company went bankrupt, leaving him alone.


    While he regretted it, he naturally hated Bao Baoyu and others, and he would never be able to get out of it for the rest of his life.


    This is revenge, otherwise it would be too cheap for Old Man Gou to die so fast.


    As for asking for more money to live, Old Man Gou doesn¡¯t have that face, and her mother won¡¯t give it either.


    Luo Ning learned from Lu Xun that the man Bao Baoyu followed was not a rich businessman at all, but a liar.


    After ?? Bao Baoyu ran away, he was soon defrauded by the wealthy businessman.


    When the ?? and so on have no use value, the liar also sold Bao Baoyu to Dashanli.


    Although Bao Baoyu is old, he is well maintained. He used to look like he was in his 30s or 40s.


    There are still many old men in the mountains who can¡¯t get a wife, and they are willing to spend money to buy one, it is not too expensive anyway.


    So Bao Baoyu lived in the mountains, living with the old man in the mountains, whom she once despised and despised, and had to do housework every day.


    In addition to being poor, the old man who bought Bao Baoyu was not a good person before, and he liked to drink, so he couldn''t get a wife.


    So every time he finished drinking or was upset, he would beat or scold Bao Baoyu.


    Bao Baoyu''s life was much worse than that of the down-and-out old man Gou, at least the old man would not beat and scold her.


    She will also spend the rest of her life in remorse.


    Now, Gou Zhenmei, the mother and daughter who often join forces to molest people, have also become enemies because of their interests, which is really retribution.


    When Feng Yuxiao was dragged into the door, she saw Luo Ning while struggling.


    She couldn''t help crying and shouting Luo Ning''s name, asking Luo Ning to save her.


    Seeing Luo Ning standing with cold eyes, Feng Yuxiao actually shouted with the two that Luo Ning was Gou Zhenmei''s granddaughter and asked them to catch Luo Ning to pay off the debt.


    also told the two that Luo Ning is a big star, and some of it has money. If you catch her, you will not worry about collecting gambling debts.


    Luo Ning found that Feng Yuxiao''s viciousness never changed.


    Luo Ning didn''t even bother to look at this kind of person again, she turned her head and walked quickly and left with Lu Xun and the others.


    Feng Yuxiao was still screaming, but was slapped and scolded by a big man.


    These stinky girls think they are stupid, of course they know Luo Ning''s popular star now, such people are not easy to provoke, how could they listen to Feng Yuxiao and run to ask for money.


    So he dragged the man in while covering his mouth.


    Gou Zhenmei originally wanted to run over to entangle Luo Ning, but was directly dismissed by Lu Xun''s people.


    will no longer appear in front of Luo Ning in the future.


    Such a person who is addicted to gambling and even buys it for his daughter can kill himself.


    Luo Ning and his party went to the hospital with the most advanced equipment in the imperial capital.


    Lei Lifei and Lou Yiheng both did a full body examination.


    This is a private hospital, and with Lu Xun''s relationship, the test results of the two came out on the spot.


    The doctor said that the injuries of the two were not serious, and they did not even need to be hospitalized, and they were otherwise healthy.


    Lou Yiheng''s wound was excruciatingly painful, and he was holding back an unspeakable fire. His whole figure was like a furious lion, wanting to vent.


    Hearing that the doctor said that he was fine, the fire in his heart grew even stronger, and he smashed the doctor''s office.


    looks a little crazy, and it is the first time that people from major families have seen him like this.


    Luo Ning looked at Lou Yiheng who was still smashing and venting with an incredible look on his face.


    "It turns out that the heir to the Lou family is actually mad. Today is a real insight."


    After ?? finished speaking, she suddenly covered her mouth and looked embarrassed, "Oh, I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything."


    The people present: "..." They are neither deaf nor blind, and it is even less possible for them to hide their ears and steal the bell.


    And this Luo Ning was clearly intentional.


    Sure enough, people who can have a good relationship with Lei Lifei like to quit their jobs.


    But after Luo Ning said this, the eyes they looked at Lou Yiheng were wrong.


    No wonder they thought Lou Patriarch was nervous before. It turned out that Lou Yiheng was actually insane?


    In this case, how can he be the heir to the Lou family?


    Continue at 17:00~~The latest update time is between 13-18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： positive

    Chapter 461 Frontal Gang


    Lei Lifei just wrapped the wound and walked out.


    After hearing Luo Ning''s words, he smiled and said, "It''s not just that Lou has gone crazy once or twice."


    Then he gave Lou Ranran a meaningful look, "If it wasn''t for her madness, how could she treat her own sister like that."


    "I blocked the sword just now, I''m afraid my conscience can''t handle it."


    He also sighed, "That''s why this person, don''t do bad things, otherwise the karma cannot be avoided."


    "We feng shui masters, we have to believe this more. Anyway, I will do more good deeds in the future."


    People present: "..." This guy really deserves to be a scumbag, this is clearly provoking the relationship between Lou Dashao and Lou Ranran.


    Those who know that Lou Yiheng and Lou Ranran celebrate the festival still have some in their hearts who agree with Lei Lifei''s words.


    After all, that kind of hand to his own sister is no different from a beast, and it is normal to be punished.


    Those who didn''t know about this matter, all of them showed the appearance of wanting to explore.


    Did Young Master Lou do anything to Lou Ranran before? Otherwise, how could Lei Lifei say that.


    Lou Patriarch really wanted to hammer Lei Lifei to death at this time. Will this impersonal thing die if he doesn''t speak?


    Luo Ning took over, "That''s for sure. If you don''t do something wrong, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you do something wrong, you should be prepared for retribution."


    "Young Master Lou is like this. This little wound caused him to lose his mind and go crazy. It''s also a bad retribution."


    Lou Ranran''s eyes were red and tears fell.


    also gave Lou Patriarch a careful look, as if I was wronged a lot, but I didn''t dare to say it.


    Patriarch Lou was so angry that the three of them joined forces to not only face black, but also gloomy, "Yi Heng is just in a bad mood today, don''t talk nonsense."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Ning with a warning, "Miss Luo, if you talk too much, you will fail, and disaster will come out of your mouth. You should be careful."


    This stinky girl is completely mixed up with Lou Ranran, which is not a good thing.


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a dagger in his hand, pointing directly at the Lou family.


    "Patriarch Lou, what do you mean? When I don''t have a background, I can be bullied?"


    She exuded a kind of arrogance and arrogance, "If you are so capable, then let''s fight. I''m not a soft persimmon, I can let others pinch it."


    For the Lou family owner, Luo Ning was very disgusted because of Lou Ranran.


    It''s even more disgusting to know that this person colluded with the International Underworld to betray.


    Said that Lou Yiheng had lost his mind and was not alone, and Lao Lei also said it.


    The head of the Lou family only warned her. It was not because she had no background, so she wanted to pinch her.


    also warned her not to stand up for Lou Ranran.


    Ke Luo Ning is really not afraid of the Lou family and the Lou family owner. She is about to make a gesture now that she is not afraid of any family or individual.


    If you want to bully her, you have to measure it, she likes being positive.


    Lou family master didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so mad, but he was angry with him in public.


    He sullenly said, "You are presumptuous."


    "What kind of thing are you, you are also qualified to scold me for being presumptuous."


    Luoning snorted again, "Since the Lou family is shameless, then I don''t have to give you face anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she activated the Yin Sha on the Yin Sha dagger and attacked the Lou Family Master.


    She had put this thousand-year-old Yin evil dagger and Yanyue knife together before, but she absorbed the evil spirit of the Yanyue knife and used it to teach Lou Family Master a lesson.


    Patriarch Lou''s strength is not like the fact that Patriarch Luo is hidden, but it is much worse than Luo Ning.


    Therefore, even if he reacted and resisted in time, the Yin Sha still penetrated directly into his body, making him unable to move as if he was bound by something.


    Then Luo Ning kicked Patriarch Lou away under the expressions of everyone dropping their glasses.


    I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional, but the direction in which the Lou family owner flew up and fell, happened to be heading towards Lou Yiheng.


    More coincidentally, he fell directly on Lou Yiheng, and his arm accidentally pressed against each other''s wound.


    The wound that had just been bandaged was bleeding again because of the pressure.


    "Ah!" Lou Yiheng cried out in pain.


    Several elders of Lou''s family saw this and surrounded Luo Ning, "Luo Ning, you are too bold."


    This stinky girl is not only bold, but also very arrogant, even dare to treat their master like this.


    At this moment, Lu Xun took the people from the special department, took out the top gun that was newly researched, and pointed directly at the Lou family.


    Lu Xun said coldly, "Whoever dares to touch the people in my special department, don''t blame my gun for not having long eyes."


    This is a new type of pistol that he participated in the research and development. It not only has a long range and great power, but also has the functions of locking and preventing Yin Sha.


    specially made to deal with these restless geomancers.


    When Lu Xun led the clearing of the International Black League, he used it on those feng shui metaphysicians, and everyone knew the power.


    Unless you reach the level of the Luo family owner and the top powerful clan elders, it is possible to avoid the shooting, and everyone else will be thought of.


    And everyone could see that Lu Xun was not joking, he was serious.


    People outside don''t know the relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun, but they do.


    Before, the two of them held hands and got close, but they did not avoid them.


    At this time, everyone understood that Luo Ning was doing this on purpose, saying that she had no background, but as long as Lu Xun was still the head of the special department, the special department was the background that supported her.


    Besides, her own strength is indeed strong enough, without using the snake king to subdue the Lou family head and fly, even if she really has no background, no one underestimates.


    When everyone thought that Luo Ning would soon follow the Luo family back to the island, they somewhat understood what she meant.


    This is to deliberately use strength to intimidate and kill chickens as an example.


    And the Lou family master naturally became the chicken that was killed, amazing!


    Luo Patriarch has been watching from the sidelines. Seeing Luo Ning''s actions, he actually appreciates it in his heart.


    It¡¯s just a pity, he is very complicated.


    At this time, the atmosphere was tense, and the Lou family were the most embarrassed. They didn''t dare to be tough with Lu Xun, and they were also afraid of Luo Ning''s strength, but if they just retreated like this, what would the Lou family''s face be?


    It''s not a solution to stand still like this, so Captain Sikong smiled and said, "It''s just a joke, everyone, don''t take it too seriously, this is still a hospital."


    "I''ve been busy all day today and I''m hungry. I wonder if Minister Lu has arranged a late night snack?"


    He also wanted to let the two sides go down the stairs.


    Now there is really no need to fight to the point of fighting, but there is nothing wrong with Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s performance.


    Lou Patriarch underestimated Luo Ning and deserved to be treated as a chicken head.


    Luo Ning was Lu Xun''s fiancee, and Captain Sikong was naturally on their side.


    On the bright side, the six major families are one, so we still help the Lou family to round up the field.


    When it''s time to use force in the future, the Lou family''s life or death has nothing to do with them.


    The Lou family didn''t know that Lieutenant Sikong was stepping down for them, so they all said: "Since this is the case, for Young Master Sikong''s sake, we don''t care."


    Originally wanted to warn Luo Ning again, but remembered how arrogant she was just now, and was afraid of causing her trouble again, so she endured it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： I dont depend on

    Chapter 462 I Can''t Follow


    Lou''s family softened first, and Lu Xun naturally wouldn''t hold on to it any longer.


    Now is not the time to clean up Lou''s house.


    But I have to say that his Luobao is handsome, and he just likes to see her arrogant and tough.


    He took someone to put away the gun, smiled and said to Captain Sikong, "Of course there are arrangements."


    raised the watch and looked at the time, "The time is just right, we can eat when we go there."


    He did arrange a late-night snack, it doesn''t matter if you eat or not, you can do it anyway.


    So the whole group laughed and said they were hungry, thank Lu Xun for the arrangement.


    The Lou Family helped the Lou Family Master and Lou Yiheng up. They lost such a big face just now, so it is natural for them to go again.


    So they said they wanted to send Lou Yiheng back to rest, but they didn''t go.


    People from other families don''t want Lou''s family to go. If there is another conflict with Luo Ning, it will be even worse.


    The Lou family owner is also true. He clearly knows that Luo Ning is a person who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, so he has to warn her with a cheap mouth.


    This will embarrass the Lou family, and the faces of their other feng shui families are not very good-looking.


    But these words, that is, when I complain in my heart, naturally I will not say them.


    When everyone is going out.


    Lou Patriarch stopped Lou Ranran, "Ranran, you are familiar with the imperial capital, your brother is injured, you can take him back to the hotel with us."


    He came in person this time, firstly because his eyes jumped so badly, and he had a bad feeling, fearing that something would happen to his son, and secondly, he wanted to bring Lou Ranran home in person.


    Now is a good opportunity, as long as Lou Ranran follows back to the hotel, don''t even think about running to hang out with that **** Luo Ning.


    Lou Ranran looked at Lou Yiheng with a frightened look, with a bit of tears, "I, I dare not."


    "I''m afraid my eldest brother will get sick and beat me again. Now only you, Dad, can restrain him. I''ll go to the hotel to see him later."


    These words not only smeared Lou''s patriarch, but also confirmed that Lou Yiheng is insane. After all, how can a normal person get sick again?


    Before, it was just Luo Ning and Lei Lifei who deliberately set the rhythm, and everyone still doubted that Lou Yiheng was ill.


    Now said it through Lou Ranran''s mouth, they couldn''t help but believe a little more.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but after today''s events, it is not easy for Lou Yiheng, the heir of the Lou family, to be stable.


    There are many Lou Yiheng brothers in the Lou family who want to pull him off the horse.


    Things that others can think of, the Lou family naturally also thought of it, and his face was even more gloomy. This evil girl, he should have strangled her in the first place.


    He was about to speak when Luo Ning went to pull Lalou Ranran first.


    "Let''s go and have a late night snack. Whoever wants to force you will be against me and the special department. I will not obey."


    Luo Ning gave Lou Patriarch a wanton glance after saying that, it was you.


    Lou Patriarch was so angry that she was so arrogant.


    But he still has some lingering fears about Luo Ning''s shot just now, not to mention Lu Xun''s unprincipled protection, he really can''t do anything about Luo Ning.


    So he could only say to the Luo family head angrily: "You don''t care."


    Luo Patriarch raised his eyebrows, "I can''t control her."


    He wasn''t fooled, and besides, he really couldn''t control Luo Ning.


    He knew that Luo Ning''s temperament ignited at a moment''s notice, but he didn''t want to set himself on fire now.


    took the people from the Luo family directly out the door without paying much attention to the head of the Lou family.


    also makes the Lou family more like a joke.


    The others also followed and left, leaving only the Lou family.


    After getting out of the hospital and getting into the car, Lou Ranran smiled and looked at Luo Ning and said, "Brother Ning, it''s no wonder that the fake widow and Mrs. Luo like to be green tea **** and white lotus flowers. I think it''s really cool to act."


    I should kill her father.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Then you will act more, especially in front of outsiders."


    Lou Ranran is still a member of the Lou family after all. On the surface, the Lou family is not too kind to her, and it is better to be able to use green tea means than to face it.


    She chose to be positive, because the conflict with the Luo family was already on the table.


    She added with a smile, "If there is a chance in the future, I will also learn."


    The group went to have a late-night snack. When it was almost dawn, the group broke up and went home or went back to the hotel.


    On the other side, Lou Yiheng was also brought back to the hotel.


    Lou''s doctor looked at Lou Yiheng, who smashed and vented when he entered the door, and then rolled on the bed with pain.


    also understand that he is not pretending, but really hurts.


    So the two of them stepped forward to check again for Lou Yiheng.


    Patriarch Lou sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and when the two finished checking, "Did you see what happened?"


    The two shook their heads, "I didn''t see any problem."


    "But the young master looks like this, the wound must have been affected." Someone said again.


    But I really can''t figure it out, what exactly is being passively moved and how.


    The Lou family originally wanted to scold the two of them for being rubbish, but he still endured it, after all, he didn''t see the problem.


    "Dad, it hurts, I can''t take it anymore." Lou Yiheng shouted while rolling.


    Lou Patriarch was so distressed that he asked the two of them, "Can you give him pain relief first?"


    The two replied: "There is no way to relieve the pain, after all, the cause has not yet been found."


    "But if you can''t stand it, you can use a tranquilizer to let him sleep peacefully first."


    Lou Yiheng cried out in pain: "Yes, give me a tranquilizer, I can''t stand it."


    Lou Patriarch could only nod his head when he saw this.


    So a doctor gave Lou Yiheng a strong sedative, and Lou Yiheng fell asleep after a while.


    Lou Patriarch asked in a distraught: "You said, how should he deal with his wound?"


    The two doctors looked at each other, and one of them said, "Why don''t you take the young master back to Lou''s house and let the clan elders help you take a look."


    "Otherwise, find out who moved the hands and feet, and prescribe the right medicine." But this estimate will be difficult.


    When there was chaos before, no one found that anyone had done anything to the young and old, and there was no evidence.


    Of course, the Lou family also had some guesses. It wasn''t Lou Ranran who did it, or maybe it was Luo Ning''s dried fruit, or both of them did it.


    But this time, his hands and feet were so clean that he couldn''t see that he couldn''t grasp the handle.


    Lou family owner also thought of this.


    He recalled the scene at that time, "Nine times out of ten, it was the ghost of that wicked girl."


    At that time, only Lou Ranran had physical contact with Lou Yiheng by crying, and also pressed the wound with her hand, so she was the most suspicious.


    And the motivation is also the greatest.


    Of course, Luo Ning can''t get rid of suspicion.


    "Then why don''t you bring the lady back and ask?" Although he said so, the rest of the Lou family felt it was difficult.


    Lou Ranran has always been arrogant and willful in the Lou family, but now with Luo Ning''s support, she will not be afraid of them and the owner.


    Especially with Luo Ning''s help, it was not easy to take Lou Ranran away.


    Lou''s family is not afraid of Luo Ning, they think that no matter how strong she is, she may not be able to escape under the siege of all the clan elders of Lou''s family.


    But he was very afraid of Lu Xun behind Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun is not only capable of his own, but also has his back to the Lu family and the top. It would be very troublesome to meet him.


    Patriarch Lou was so angry that he smashed it, and then closed his eyes and said, "Go back to the island tomorrow."


    It is impossible for that evil girl to be soft.


    Now that Luo Ning and Lu Xun are backing him, he can''t do anything about her for the time being.


    In the future, when he cleans up Luo Ning, he must take that wicked woman home and teach her to be a good person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： cant refuse

    Chapter 463 Can''t refuse


    The next day, the Lou family left the imperial capital first.


    Several families are paying attention to each other, and they also know that Lou Yiheng''s situation is not very good.


    But whether the wound was calculated, or is there really a madness, this is yet to be determined.


    Of course, the people of several families are not stupid, and they basically know it.


    Lou Yiheng probably wanted to be a demon to harm Lou Ranran yesterday, but instead he was plotted to harm himself.


    There is no need for Lou Ranran and Luo Ning''s handwriting, they don''t believe it.


    But he just pretended not to understand.


    After the Lou family left, other families also left one after another.


    Two days later, Jiang Xinxin came back from the trip.


    Luo Patriarch came to the door in person.


    At this time, not only Luo Ning''s mother and daughter were there, but also Lei Lifei and Lei Qiu.


    Lei Lifei and Luo Yicheng are buddies from childhood to adulthood, and they are brothers who have lived and died together. From beginning to end, they only recognize Jiang Xinxin as a sister-in-law.


    When my sister-in-law came back, she naturally came to visit, gave gifts, and sat and chatted together.


    Lei Lifei was a little surprised when he saw the Luo family head coming. He would think that the old man Luo would not come until tomorrow.


    He stood up with a smile on his face, "Hello, old man!"


    Luo Patriarch glanced at him lightly, "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    He doesn''t like this shit-stirring son-in-law very much.


    And this guy has never called him "Dad" since he got married.


    used to be called my father-in-law, but now I am called my father-in-law.


    From this point, it can also be seen that Lei Lifei does not want to be close to them.


    is unusual for Luo Ning.


    Lei Lifei replied with a smile: "It''s rare to come out, I''ll have to fly for a few more days."


    "Besides, brother Yicheng and I have a fight. Why do you have to visit your sister-in-law when you come to the imperial capital?"


    He asked, "Why are you here, old man?"


    Luo Patriarch said with a cold face, "You can come, why can''t I?"


    Lei Lifei was not afraid of his cold face, and said with a smile: "I''m here, my sister-in-law and Luo Ning are very welcome, good tea and coffee, and fruit cakes to greet you."


    "But if you come, Laozi, it won''t be the case."


    This means that he is popular, and the head of the Luo family is not welcome.


    Luo Patriarch: "..." This son-in-law is really annoying.


    And they are all acting owners, and they like to stir things up, which is outrageous.


    Just as he was about to speak, Luo Ning went to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of boiled water and put it in front of him.


    Luo Patriarch: "..." Well, he''s just that unpopular.


    Luo Ning looked at Patriarch Luo and asked, "Are you here today to inform us of the time to go back?"


    Luo Patriarch didn''t go around in circles, "Well, we''re going back to the island tomorrow, should you all be ready?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What if I say I''m not ready?"


    Luo Patriarch: "..." This granddaughter is so tricky.


    He suppressed his anger, "If you are not ready, I will give you one more day."


    What if else? This time, he must bring Luo Ning''s mother and daughter back.


    Luo Ning said: "It''s not necessary, we are ready."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." This girl is really born to restrain him, it''s so annoying.


    "The plane will fly to Nanhai City at 9:30 tomorrow morning, and then we will go directly to the island by boat."


    He took a deep breath, but there was still a bit of cold air on his body.


    This time Luo Ning didn''t tease the old man Luo, "Okay."


    she asked: "Is it a special plane?"


    With the strength and heritage of the Luo family, there is a special plane.


    Luo Patriarch said: "Well, a special plane."


    He added, "The people from Sikong''s family are also there."


    Lei Lifei rolled his eyes, "Old man, let''s take a special plane from Luo''s family too."


    The Luo family really doesn''t want this shit-stirring stick to follow, "It''s not like your Lei family doesn''t have a special plane."


    Lei Lifei said with a cheeky smile: "My family is short of money now. How expensive is a special plane to get off, and it''s so boring for our Lei family to go back, so it''s better to be lively."


    Patriarch Luo wanted to help his forehead, but he still had a headache.


    Such a huge Lei family should save even this amount of money, and it would be shameful to say it.


    But the acting head of the family can be said with confidence.


    This **** is so shameless and skinless, it is truly unique on the island.


    Although his son is also a jerk, he still needs some face compared to Lei Lifei.


    Lei Lifei said so, and the Luo family owner is not easy to refuse, "Okay, you can rub it if you want."


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "Bring the yue knife with you too."


    Luo Ning didn''t support him this time, "Okay!"


    This made Luo Patriarch a little unaccustomed, but it also saved the words of persuasion he had prepared before.


    Luo Ning asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Luo Patriarch shook his head, "No more."


    Luoning raised her hand towards the door, "Then please!"


    This is a clear dislike and disapproval of the Luo family owner.


    The anger that Patriarch Luo had just suppressed rose again.


    But he was also a person who wanted face, so he stood up and left with a cold snort.


    From entering the door to leaving, he did not take the initiative to greet Jiang Xinxin, nor did Jiang Xinxin.


    Looking at the Luo family owner throwing his sleeves and leaving, Luo Ning pouted, "At such a young age, he is still so angry."


    Lei Lifei said aside: "That''s right, I came here knowing that I was not welcome. Isn''t this looking for abuse."


    At this time, the Luo family had just walked to the door, and the words of the two naturally reached their ears.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to go back and teach Lei Lifei a good lesson to his son-in-law who was not a good man.


    He held his breath and walked away quickly, not listening to his heart but not bothering.


    After ?? and the others left the courtyard, Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Are you really going to bring the Moon Sword back?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Bring it, why not."


    Lei Lifei felt that Luo Ning was really a little sweet, "Old Luo and the Luo family must have plans, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to bring them out if you bring them back?"


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "As long as they can take it back, give it to them."


    Now no one knows that she has captured the Crescent Sword, and no one can take it unless she dies.


    After subduing the Moon Sword, with the help of the Snake King, and with her current strength, she can walk sideways in the ancient Fengshui family, so it is more beneficial for her to bring it.


    Lei Lifei saw that she was so confident, so he stopped persuading her, "Okay, just know what you have in mind."


    Then he sighed, "You are so comfortable here, I really don''t want to leave!"


    Luo Ning chuckled: "This trip to the island is over, maybe you can run out from time to time."


    Lei Lifei heard her hidden meaning, and his eyes were a bit complicated, "That''s true."


    Luo Ning looked at him like this and guessed that he should know that something big will happen this time.


    But neither of them pointed it out.


    Lei Lifei sat for a while and then left with Raichu.


    Luo Ning''s mother and daughter packed their luggage at night and got into Lu Xun''s car the next day.


    This time, Lu Xun will go with him as Luo Ning''s boyfriend.


    Lu Xun greeted Mr. Luo in advance, and Mr. Luo couldn''t refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Cant just let it go

    Chapter 464 Can''t just let it go


    Lei Lifei and Raichu got into Lei''s car.


    Lou Ranran and Luo Ning together.


    When ?? arrived at the airport, Shi Ji was already waiting at the airport.


    The group followed a young man sent by the Luo family on the plane.


    Patriarch Luo and Captain Sikong were sitting inside, not surprised to see Lu Xun, but surprised to see Shi Ji.


    Luo Patriarch asked, "Who is this?"


    As for Shi Ji''s identity, Luo Patriarch and Sikong Wei naturally know.


    But when the Luo family asked this, it meant that he pretended not to know.


    Luo Ning replied: "This is my bodyguard and assistant."


    The people present were a little speechless. Does Luo Ning think they are stupid?


    But they really didn''t know Luo Ning''s intention to bring Shi Ji to the island.


    The Luo family''s head is not smiling, "The Luo family is not a Longtan Tiger''s Den, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get out after you go?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "I don''t know if it''s Longtan Tiger''s Den, it''s not a good place anyway."


    She could see that the Luo family didn''t want to take Shiji, so she said as a bachelor, "I will bring two more people to feel more at ease, otherwise I won''t go."


    Lei Lifei fanned the flames, "Lao Zhang, that''s why you''re out of breath. Luo Ning just brought an assistant. Is it possible that the Luo family can''t entertain them?"


    Luo Patriarch gave him a gloomy look and said to Luo Ning, "As you like."


    This means regardless of the times.


    No way, who made him want to bring Luo Ning''s mother and daughter back to the island.


    With Luo Ning''s dog temper, if she was not allowed to take someone, she might get off the plane immediately.


    Luoning then found a seat with everyone to sit down.


    The plane took off soon. Lei Lifei was restless, so he took the initiative to chat with Captain Sikong.


    Luo Patriarch didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he sat in the front row and closed his eyes.


    Luo Ning talks to Lu Xun or his mother and younger brother from time to time.


    After a while, Lei Lifei watched the young men who greeted everyone after getting on the plane.


    said to the front row: "Lao Zhang, is the Tianjiao of your Luo family replaced?"


    This irony means that it is full.


    After all, who didn''t know before that Luo Yuefeng was a young genius from the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch was annoyed when he heard Lei Lifei speak, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Lei Lifei said with a smile, "Of course it does matter. The younger generation of our Lei family must always recognize who is the real arrogance, and that''s how to get along well."


    "Before dealing with a fake Tianjiao, I wasted a lot of time and energy."


    The Luo family owner raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and said perfunctorily, "My Luo family is ranked first, so it is impossible for Tianjiao to be the only one."


    Obviously Lei Lifei is not going to let him go, "How is Luo Yuefeng Tianjiao in your family? There seems to be no news about her recently."


    Patriarch Luo turned his head to look at Lei Lifei coldly, with a bit of warning, "You are too lenient."


    Who is Ke Lei Lifei, the thickest-skinned person on the island, "I''m your son-in-law, isn''t it normal to be more concerned about the Yue family?"


    Luo Patriarch wanted to throw him out, but he said impatiently, "Yuefeng has been retreating recently, so she should be able to exit the retreat this time. When you want to see him, you will naturally be able to see him."


    Lei Lifei showed a fake surprised expression, "Ah, retreating? Really or not."


    "Why did I hear someone from the Lei family say that I saw her in Nanhai City a few days ago that she was shopping with a woman who looked like a big lady."


    These words made Luo Ning suddenly interested, "You mean Luo Yuefeng went shopping with the fake widow?"


    then asked: "Isn''t the false widow dead?"


    Lei Lifei winked at her, "Don''t you know that there is another kind of death in this world, called suspended animation?"


    Luo Ning cooperated, "So the fake widow was suspended in death?"


    "The Luo family is really well protected. The false widows have gone out to steal people, and they still treat them as treasures."


    She quickly widened her eyes, "Wouldn''t you have been hit by me before?"


    Lei Lifei looked curious, "What are you talking about?"


    Luoning replied: "The false widow actually doesn''t want to have a child with my father, but wants to have a younger brother and sister for my father."


    Lei Lifei also widened his eyes, "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it. I think it makes sense when you say so."


    Lieutenant Sikong and the others sat on the side, holding back their laughter. It was really detrimental for the two of them to sing together.


    Luo Patriarch''s face was extremely ugly, he couldn''t help turning his head and said to the two: "Shut up!"


    He knew that Lei Lifei''s initiative to find something was not a good thing, but he really wanted to do something again, this bastard.


    and Luo Ning, I can''t wait to say that he has an affair with his eldest daughter-in-law, how could he not be angry.


    Luo Ning pouted, "I dare not let anyone say it."


    Lei Lifei nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    Luo Patriarch glared at Lei Lifei with a dark face, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Lei Lifei looked aggrieved, "Why is it always me who gets hurt."


    This old man Luo learned to be smart, and he knew that he was going to be scolded for scolding Luo Ning, so he poured his anger on him.


    The Luo family''s face was gloomy and uncertain, "The people in your family really saw that Luo Yuefeng and someone like Lou Yinghua appeared in Nanhai City?"


    Lei Lifei nodded, "I really saw it."


    He took out his mobile phone and called up a photo in the chat log, "There are still photos here."


    The owner of Luo looked at the photos on his mobile phone, and his face became even more ugly.


    He continued: "I will check when I go back."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and closed his eyes again.


    The faces of the Luo family are not very good-looking. After all, Lou Yinghua had lost all the faces of the Luo family before.


    When they left the island, Luo Yuefeng did retreat.


    I really didn''t expect this person in seclusion to go to Nanhai City to find Lou Yinghua, which is a shame.


    Sure enough, it is the bloodline brought back by another family, that is, the white-eyed wolf who is not familiar with it.


    At the same time, he also secretly scolded Lei Lifei for being troublesome, but he actually said things in front of so many people.


    Luo Ning has always talked about this before. Now that I know this, I can''t take the opportunity to play it?


    I have to say that the people of the Luo family really know something about Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning said displeasedly: "What do you mean to check?"


    "Luo Yuefeng, as the first arrogant of the younger generation of the Luo family, actually eats the broken shoes that collude and ruin the reputation of the Luo family. Where does this put my dad?"


    "If you say that the broken shoes have nothing to do with some high-level officials of the Luo family, no one will believe it."


    Everyone could hear it naturally. The meaning of these words is to stare at the relationship between Luo Patriarch and Lou Yinghua.


    An elder of the Luo family couldn''t hold back, "Luo Ning, please don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What did I say? You guys are too guilty."


    The elder snorted coldly: "Where are we guilty? The owner and Lou Yinghua are innocent, don''t spread rumors."


    If the real family owner and the former eldest lady get together, then the reputation of the Luo family will be lost.


    The key is that they also believe that the owner of the house will not be so hungry.


    Luo Ning didn''t let it go, "If you were so innocent, if you didn''t release water, the fake widow would run away?"


    She added, "Don''t say that the person in the photo is not a false widow, as long as she is not blind, she can be seen."


    The false widow is an important figure, and she can''t just let it go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： really talented

    Chapter 465 What a Talent


    For Luo Ning''s nonsense, the people of the Luo family have experienced it, and now I only feel a headache.


    They also looked at the photo just now, and the person above is no accident, it should be Lou Yinghua.


    Lei Lifei must have deliberately given this handle to Luo Ning in public.


    This **** stirrer really hates dogs wherever he goes.


    The Luo family also knows that today is a good show jointly performed by Lei Lifei and Luo Ning.


    He opened his eyes, turned his head again and looked at Luo Ning helplessly and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not what I want, but what do you want from the Luo family?"


    Luoning continued confidently: "Shouldn''t you give my dad an explanation?"


    "By the way, I should also give an explanation to my poor uncle who died."


    The Luo family leader laughed angrily, "Don''t you recognize the Luo family? Do you recognize the uncle?"


    Luoning replied, "My dad recognizes his eldest brother, and of course I also recognize him. He didn''t force our family to separate."


    "Patriarch Luo, you can tell me whether you will explain this matter."


    "If you continue to want to release water, I won''t allow it."


    "When I get to Nanhai City, I won''t go back to Luo''s island first. I have to find a false widow."


    Patriarch Luo squinted his eyes and said with a bit of gritted teeth, "Okay, I''ll explain it to your dad."


    "I''ll send someone to look for it, so you don''t have to go."


    Seeing that Luo Ning was about to speak, he immediately said: "This time, I will definitely find someone and bring them back to the island for your dad to deal with."


    Lou Yinghua''s escape was not because of the water he put in, but it''s not easy for people to believe it.


    He also wanted to find people and bring them back before, but he didn''t want to be aggressively forced by Luo Ning to find them like he is now.


    In his heart, this would be so embarrassing.


    But if you don''t take the initiative to accept it, Luo Ning, this stinky girl, will definitely keep making trouble, maybe she really depends on Nanhai City and doesn''t leave, how can it be.


    He comforted himself and found Lou Yinghua, and he could also wash away the slander against him, let his son handle it himself, and improve the relationship.


    Luo Ning has achieved his goal, so he will no longer entangle, "Okay, then our family and my dad will wait for the explanation from the Luo family."


    "I believe that the head of the Luo family, as the head of the family, speaks his mind. Don''t let the water go out this time."


    Nanhai City and the island are the territory of the ancient Fengshui family. Special departments are severely rejected in Nanhai City. It is really not easy for them to catch fake widows.


    It was different when the Keluo family came forward.


    Since Luo Yuefeng still has contacts with the fake widow in private, I believe that with the means of old Luo, no matter how you can catch people by following the clues.


    just took the opportunity to muddy the water in the Luo family, so that other families and the International Black League could take advantage.


    Luo Patriarch heard this and sneered, "You don''t need to provoke me, I will give it to your father when I tell you."


    Listening to his wife''s advice and letting Lou Yinghua marry his younger son was the worst decision he made.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I hope."


    Lei Lifei said with a smile: "I will be a witness with Young Master Sikong."


    Lieutenant Sikong, who was dragged into the water, smiled helplessly, "Okay."


    This also means that he is on Luo Ning''s side.


    Luo Patriarch didn''t want to talk any more, for fear that he would be mad at his son-in-law and granddaughter, so he turned his head and remained silent again.


    achieved his goal, Luo Ning and Lei Lifei stopped staring at him.


    So a few people chatted.


    After the plane arrived at Nanhai City, a special car came to pick you up.


    did not stop, went directly to the port.


    The owner of the Luo family took Luo Ning and others to the Luo family''s boat.


    He looked at Lei Lifei who wanted to keep up and said, "You take someone back to Lei''s house."


    Having one Luo Ning is enough of a headache, but you must never bring this **** back.


    Lei Lifei said cheekily: "I think Yicheng, go to Luo''s house to see him."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." He was really blind at first, and he would let his daughter marry such a shameless scoundrel.


    "The second child is in retreat, you won''t be able to see it if you go."


    Lei Lifei was still cheeky, "Then I''ll go see Yihan''s mother and daughter."


    Luo Patriarch is really angry, and said with a sullen face: "Do you want me to call your dad and ask him to take you back in person?"


    If this **** is still hanging around, he really wants to call the Lei family master.


    Lei Lifei pouted, "If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    If he doesn''t go today, he can come to visit tomorrow.


    Then we will see how Old Man Luo chases people away.


    "The old man, I''ll go back to Lei''s house first."


    Luo Patriarch heaved a sigh of relief, "Okay."


    Lei Lifei took the people of the Lei family to the Lei family''s own ship.


    Lieutenant Sikong was naturally inconvenient to go to Luo''s house, so he greeted the owner of Luo''s house, Lu Xun, and Luo Ning, and boarded the Sikong''s boat.


    After ?? got on the boat, the Luo family still asked the young man to arrange it, and he went to the room to rest first.


    was really angry by Luo Ning and Lei Lifei before, he was going to be quiet.


    If this was an outsider, he would have killed him long ago.


    But one is his granddaughter and the other is his son-in-law. He can''t fight or kill anyone, so he can only hold his breath.


    The young man from Luo''s family arranged for Luo Ning to rest with a good attitude.


    Lu Xun, Shi Ji and Luo Xi have a room, Luo Ning, Jiang Xinxin and Lou Ranran have a room.


    Lou Ranran didn''t want to go back to Lou''s house, so Luo Ning took her to Luo''s house.


    Although the ?? Luo family owner was not very happy, he did not object.


    Because he knew that it was useless to object. Luo Ning always had an excuse to stay with Lou Ranran, so why should he be troubled.


    After entering the room, Lou Ranran smiled and said, "Lao Lei is really talented, I will learn more from him in the future."


    She used to hear people from the Lou family scold Lao Lei, saying that he was a scoundrel with no face and no skin.


    This time I really saw it.


    Luoning chuckled: "That''s right, Lao Lei is very powerful."


    Today''s cooperation, she and Lao Lei have not discussed it.


    Lao Lei deliberately gave the handle to him in public so that she could play.


    Lao Lei is not only talented, but also a smart person. No wonder he can play with her father.


    Jiang Xinxin also smiled and said, "Your dad is a good friend."


    She could see that Lei Lifei had been protecting her Ningning all the time.


    Being a rogue to the head of the Luo family, all kinds of shameless people can''t do anything about him, this is also a way of doing things.


    No wonder Luo Yicheng didn''t talk to her about his family very much before, but he mentioned that there was such an interesting good brother who had the opportunity to introduce himself.


    After traveling for more than two hours, the boat came to a quiet sea.


    A whirlpool appeared, and the ship was completely submerged in it.


    Luo Ning knew that this was the effect of the formation, just to prevent someone from finding the coordinates of the Luo family.


    Before the boat sank into the whirlpool, she threw a folded talisman out of the window.


    After the ?? talisman fell into the sea, it melted and turned into water.


    The Luo family on board didn''t notice this move.


    The boat swayed, and the scene in front of him changed.


    A huge island appeared in front, and from the boat, you could still see the towering city.


    Luo''s house is here!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ Happy 520 everyone, I love you too~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： so brave

    Chapter 466 How dare you


    The Luo family is a family that has been passed down for thousands of years. The island of this family also has a history of thousands of years, which is naturally extraordinary.


    After ?? disembarked, the group got into the carriage prepared by the Luo family.


    The owner of the Luo family rode in a cart with eight horses, Luo Ning and the others rode in a cart with four horses, and the elders rode in a cart with four horses.


    The young members of the Luo family were riding in double horse-drawn carriages.


    It can also be seen from here how much the Luo family values ??respect and identity,


    Although he has accepted everything in modern society, he is still more imprisoned by the ideology of the feudal big family.


    Jiang Xinxin leaned on the cushion of the carriage, and said with a bit of sarcasm, "It''s no wonder they don''t recognize me. If it were in ancient times, how could commoners like us get into such a family."


    Even if she was not abandoned by her biological father and left home, in the eyes of the Luo family, their family is nothing but a businessman.


    Luo Ning laughed, "The Qing Dynasty has perished for so many years. Even if the Luo family has been passed down for thousands of years, who can be more noble than anyone else, it''s just self-deception."


    "Mom, if the old lady Luo wants to bully you, just go back."


    She knew that her mother was not a weak and bullying character.


    Jiang Xinxin took Luo Ning''s hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are not uncommon on this island, and there is no way she can pinch me."


    If you want to pay your mother-in-law, you have to see if the other party has the qualifications.


    After riding the carriage for about an hour, Luo Ning and others got out of the car and followed the Luo family into the Luo family''s ancestral house.


    As soon as you enter the door, a servant will come to greet you, and the butler will greet you respectfully.


    Walking into the house, Luo Ning found that many people from the Luo family came to watch.


    seems to be curious about what the mother and daughter three are like.


    But he didn''t dare to step forward, he just bowed respectfully to the Luo family master and dispersed.


    The old house of the Luo family still retains the traditions of the ancient feudal aristocracy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that most of the Luo family were wearing modern clothes, Luo Ning would have wondered if he had crossed over.


    Because of this, it actually looks quite nondescript.


    Entering Luo''s house, Luo''s family master did not take Luo Ning and the three to the parlor, but instructed the housekeeper to arrange their accommodation.


    then said hello and left first.


    Although the butler''s attitude is not contemptuous, it is also contemptuous, and the guest house he arranges is not the best level.


    Luo Ning doesn''t care either, the Luo family treats them like an outer room.


    The Luo family treated Luo Ning''s mother and daughter like this, but their attitude towards Lu Xun was much better, and they arranged for him a top-notch hospital.


    But Lu Xun refused and asked to share a yard with Luo Ning.


    Shi Ji and Lou Ranran naturally had the same request.


    Although this is a guest house, there are more than a dozen rooms, which are enough to live in.


    Wait for the housekeeper and others to leave.


    Lou Ranran pouted, "What the Luo family did is really ugly."


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "Isn''t this very good?"


    She was also afraid that the Luo family was too good to them.


    Great, how could she do it?


    After her father came out, how could she take the opportunity to play?


    It can only be said that the so-called noble thought has been integrated into the bones of Luo Family Master and others, otherwise it would not have been arranged like this.


    Lou Ranran understood what it meant after thinking about it, "That''s true."


    Luoning said: "I''ve been tired all day today, let''s all go to rest."


    Everyone went back to their rooms, took a shower and slept for a while.


    After six o''clock, the housekeeper arranged for someone to bring meals into the yard.


    The people serving in the courtyard all act like you are not qualified to eat in the main courtyard.


    Luo Ning and a few people don''t care at all, they don''t want to go to the main courtyard to eat, so as not to worry.


    After eating, a person who claimed to be the maid next to the old woman walked into the courtyard.


    She looked at Jiang Xinxin with a bit of arrogance and criticality and said, "Mr. Jiang, the old lady allows you to greet me now."


    This made several people present speechless.


    The old lady Luo really thinks she is an ancient aristocratic mother-in-law.


    Jiang Xinxin is not a soft persimmon, and she can''t respect such a mother-in-law.


    "I''m from the imperial capital, and we don''t have anything there, please let me know."


    She continued lightly: "You went back to your old lady. The words of our mother and daughter will not change. We didn''t come to the Luo family because we recognized the Luo family."


    Luoning added, "So I hope she has some self-awareness, otherwise if I make trouble in your inner courtyard, I''m afraid she will be shameless."


    She has never been polite to people the Luo family hates.


    The maid did not expect that these two would dare to disobey and be so arrogant.


    She glared at Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning, and scolded: "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s just a second master''s outer room and illegitimate daughter. You can be so presumptuous there."


    She despises Luo Ning''s mother and daughter, thinking that this is an outer room that can''t be on the table.


    The old lady summoned her, it was for the face of the outer chamber, she actually dared to disobey and satirize, she was very courageous.


    "Clap!"


    Only her words fell, and Luo Ning''s slap also fell on her face.


    The maid covered her face and looked at Luo Ning in disbelief, "You, you dare to hit me."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You should be beaten if you are cheap."


    In Luo''s house, if anyone wants to insult her mother, she won''t make it easier for anyone.


    Then she said coldly and sternly: "You go and tell the old lady Luo, don''t take yourself too seriously, we are not the head of the Luo family, we have to get used to her."


    The maid was slapped in the face, and at this time, she was overwhelmed by Luo Ning''s aura, which made her startled.


    And on this island, the Luo family owner is letting the old lady, and this is the first time someone dares to talk like this and be presumptuous.


    She glared at Luo Ning, "You wait."


    After saying that, he left the yard with a sullen person.


    The main courtyard.


    Mrs. Luo and several elder ladies were sitting and drinking tea.


    The maid walked in with red eyes and a swollen face.


    She didn''t make a fuss about her face. Now her face is red and swollen, mainly because Luo Ning did not take lightly.


    Luo Ning is naturally intentional, there is a saying that beat the dog to see the master.


    She hit the owner''s dog, which naturally means hitting the owner''s face.


    Mrs. Luo had a guess in her heart when she saw the maid like this, and her face darkened.


    "Where''s Jiang Xinxin?"


    The maid saluted first, and then said: "When Mrs. Jiang didn''t come, that Luo Ning slapped me twice, even more so."


    Mrs. Luo had experienced Luo Ning''s mouth, and she naturally knew that the stinky girl couldn''t say anything good.


    She said with a cold face: "Tell me everything that happened in the yard."


    The maid repeated Jiang Xinxin and Luo Ning''s words and their attitudes as they were.


    This also made Mrs. Luo so angry that she even threw the teacup in her hand to the ground.


    Although she knew that Luo Ning was rebellious, she didn''t expect Jiang Xinxin, a daughter-in-law from outside, to come to Luo''s house and dare to be so presumptuous.


    Several elders and wives present also thought the same.


    The second master''s outer room is a bit too arrogant, and there is also the second master''s daughter, no wonder it came from outside, without any courtesy.


    One person said, "Madam, we haven''t seen the second master''s outer room yet, why don''t we go over here and take a look."


    The "we" she said did not include Mrs. Luo.


    After all, how can a mother-in-law take the initiative to run to see her daughter-in-law.


    They have always held Mrs. Luo, and this time they naturally wanted to help each other to stand up.


    Mrs. Luo understood the meaning of this person as soon as she heard it. They were going to find a place, and she naturally wouldn''t stop her, "Okay, you can go and have a look."


    The writing is too bad, the remaining two chapters at 19:30~ There may be a burst update next month~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Im worried they wont deal with me

    Chapter 467 I''m still worried that they won''t deal with me


    When the elders and wives came to the guest house, Luo Ning and the others were enjoying the coolness in the yard and eating melons and fruits.


    Seeing a few people coming in, Luo Ning knew that the people who came were not good.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, she didn''t even give face to the old lady Luo, let alone these elder ladies.


    A few people walked in, and they were very unhappy when they saw that Jiang Xinxin didn''t take the initiative to greet her, and she didn''t even stand up.


    One person looked at Jiang Xinxin, took out the handkerchief and put it on his nose and fanned it.


    said with a look of disgust: "The people who come from outside are rude."


    Jiang Xinxin raised her eyes and looked at her, "Breaking into a place where people live without the consent of others is nothing more than a so-called big family."


    This irony made an elder lady angry, "You are so presumptuous in an outer room, and you don''t even look at what this place is."


    "That''s right, no matter how much we are favored outside, even a phoenix will have to lie down for us when we arrive at Luo''s house, not to mention a sparrow trying to fly on the branches." Another person also said.


    Jiang Xinxin''s face turned cold, "You are all birds, but I never care about animals."


    No wonder Luo Yicheng didn''t tell her about family affairs or brought her to Luo''s house before, he must have known the virtues of these people.


    "It''s as if no one cares about this place."


    "If it wasn''t for the repeated invitations of the Luo family, we would be too lazy to set foot here, so put away your ridiculous sense of superiority, and go back where you come from."


    She seldom acts evil or speaks ill of people, but she really can''t hold back when she sees these people.


    The Luo family kept her separated from her lover for so many years, it would be too fake if she didn''t complain.


    "You!" Several people did not expect Jiang Xinxin to be so aggressive and arrogant.


    An elder lady looked ugly, "It''s too arrogant, it''s not only disrespectful, but also disrespectful!"


    She then waved her hand and instructed, "Come here, take Jiang''s back to the backyard, we will teach her the rules."


    They wanted to find fault and help Mrs. Luo get back to the place, naturally they brought people here.


    Soon several strong old ladies will step forward to pull Jiang Xinxin.


    Jiang Xinxin has no force value, so if he is to be held by these people, he cannot escape.


    Several elders and wives thought so.


    But they ignored that Luo Ning is not a vegetarian.


    Therefore, Luo Ning kicked all of them out before they could get close to Jiang Xinxin''s body.


    Not only that, but Luo Ning also slapped several elders and wives when they were caught off guard.


    even carried them one by one and threw them out of the yard.


    "We came to Luo''s house as a guest, not to be bullied by you."


    "If anyone dares to be presumptuous again, they won''t be slapped and thrown out."


    Luoning finished speaking, and with a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Crescent Sword and released the yellow satin he was holding on it.


    wisps of Yin evil overflowed, heading towards the elders and wives who were thrown out and fell sore backs.


    Although these people are not very good at Feng Shui Mystery, they still know or understand a little bit.


    When they saw the Yin Sha on the Moon Blade digging towards them, they all jumped in shock.


    I couldn''t even care about scolding people at this moment, and they all got up and ran away.


    They all know that if this is really entangled in the body by the yin evil of the yue knife, their bones will be ill at light, and they will be sick for the rest of their lives.


    Luo Ning didn''t do anything, and let Yin Sha haunt them.


    However, there are still punishments. One person has a ray of Yin Sha, and he can''t escape even if he runs away.


    If they all run away, the Moon Sword would not be the treasure of the Luo family''s town house.


    After finishing packing, Luo Ning went back to drink tea and enjoy the coolness.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he said to Jiang Xinxin and the others with the crescent knife, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Jiang Xinxin can roughly guess what her daughter is going to do, and there is no organization, "Go, be careful."


    Lu Xun and several people also know.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    She said to Lu Xun, "You and Shi Ji will sit in the courtyard for a meeting."


    When they go out, they can only be assured that someone will guard her mother and brother.


    Lu Xun understood what she meant, "Okay, call me if you have anything."


    Luo Ning smiled knowingly, "Yeah."


    On the other side, after the elders and wives went back, they first complained to Mrs. Luo.


    Mrs. Luo knew that those people were thrown out of the yard by Luo Ning''s slap, but she was not so angry. Instead, she asked the maid to watch, whether there would be a good show tonight.


    She knew that those people would definitely encourage the elders to act when they returned.


    She didn''t think about killing Luo Ning''s mother and daughter, after all, she couldn''t explain it to her son.


    But it is necessary to show Luo Ning''s mother and daughter some color and teach them the rules.


    The key is that she doesn''t need to come forward. Even if her son knows about it, she can say that she will know it after the fact.


    Sure enough, after several wives complained to Mrs. Luo, they went to their respective husbands to complain.


    Several elders didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so arrogant and very dissatisfied, so they got together and wanted to discuss how to give Luo Ning some horse power.


    Before ??, none of them went to the exchange meeting, nor did they go to the imperial capital.


    I have heard a lot of Luo Ning''s gossip, but they are not good words. They all say that Luo Ning is too perverse, disrespectful to the elders of the Luo family, and likes to go against the family.


    In the eyes of these elders, a child born in the outer room, still a girl, dares to be so deviant, which is not allowed in the Luo family.


    When Luo Ning was outside, they didn''t see it or were upset, so they didn''t take the initiative to take care of it.


    But now that Luo Ning came to Luo''s house, she couldn''t let her be presumptuous any more.


    That''s why I wanted to teach Luo Ning a lesson. When that time comes, I will take Luo Ning to teach the rules, and together with Jiang''s outer chamber, they will not be allowed to make further progress.


    Luo Ying heard about this and hurried to the guest house, where she happened to meet Luo Ning and the two of them.


    She saw Luo Ning with light in her eyes, "Cousin."


    Luo Ning greeted with a smile, "Cousin, what''s wrong with you running here out of breath?"


    Luo Ying took Luo Ning''s hand, "Cousin, I heard that several elders in the family are going to join forces to deal with you."


    She said worriedly: "You hurry up and get ready, or if they succeed, they will take you and your aunt to set the rules."


    Although she knows that her cousin is very powerful, this is the Luo family after all, and her fists are hard to beat with four hands, not to mention the strength of those elders.


    Luo Ning saw that she was worried, and clapped her hand with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m still worried that they won''t deal with me."


    The more she does, the more she can push her father away, and she will be confident that her father will leave in the future.


    After all, when the wife and children came to Luo Ning, they were constantly getting angry, even a normal man couldn''t take it.


    What''s more, her father likes to spoil them so much.


    Luo Ying was stunned, "Huh?"


    She didn''t go to the exchange meeting last time, so she only heard that Luo Ning hated the Luo family, but she didn''t see her strength.


    So when I heard Luo Ning say this, I was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Actively find fault

    Chapter 468 Take the initiative to find fault


    The Luo family was embarrassed about the last exchange meeting, especially about Lou Yinghua.


    That''s why the Luo family has warned not to let it spread around, so most of Luo Ning''s record is not very clear to the Luo family, which is why they look down on her.


    Luo Ying is also worried and puzzled.


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you know where those elders are?"


    Luo Ying nodded, "They discussed in the small meeting room."


    She was always stared at.


    Luo Ning asked again: "Where is the Luo family?"


    Luo Ying replied: "The head of the Ming family came to visit, and the head of the family went to entertain."


    "So he doesn''t know about it?" Luo Ning asked, but her tone was affirmative.


    After all, the Luo family knows her strength, so she won''t let those elders commit crimes.


    Luo Ying nodded: "I shouldn''t know."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "It''s good not to know."


    "Come on, you take me to the small meeting room."


    Luo Ying was puzzled, "Cousin, they are going to deal with you. Now that it''s gone, it''s not the sheep''s mouth."


    Luo Ning squeezed her face with a smile, "It''s not that sheep go into the tiger''s mouth, but I want to kill chickens and show monkeys."


    Hey, she realizes that she is not very irritable, but since she met the people of the ancient Fengshui family, she has done a lot of things to kill chickens and show monkeys.


    Today, this matter has to be rioted, otherwise they all think that the mother and son are easy to bully.


    also let those people know that her mother is not some **** outsider, and the Luo family is not qualified to point fingers.


    Luo Ying asked worriedly: "Can we just go with the three of us?"


    She was afraid that her cousin would be bullied by the elders when she came to the door.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about, let''s go."


    Seeing that her cousin was so confident, Luo Ying took her heart and led the way.


    also sent a short message to her mother.


    The mother and daughter were instructed by Mrs. Luo early in the morning to go to the Taoist temple built by Luo''s family on the island.


    It was a little inexplicable before, but when I came back just now, I heard that my cousin''s family of three was here, and they also understood what Mrs. Luo meant.


    This is deliberately taking them away.


    Then her people accidentally discovered that several elders were going to deal with her cousin, and she ran first.


    Her mother is also coming to visit, she just went back to the yard to change clothes and get some gifts.


    Now Luo Ying sends a short message, but also asks her mother to go directly to the small meeting room.


    The guest house is not too far from the small conference hall, and it takes more than 20 minutes to walk.


    Luo Ning has a stunning appearance and a graceful figure, carrying a crescent knife on her back and a heroic aura, attracting the attention of the Luo family along the way.


    When ?? arrived at the door of the small conference hall, Luo Ning didn''t even go in. He stood outside holding the Moon Sword in his hand, and slammed the ground heavily.


    She shouted loudly: "If you want to clean me up, just come out, and you don''t need to negotiate secretly inside."


    Several elders were startled when they heard Luo Ning''s voice, why did this stinky girl take the initiative to find her?


    Then her face was very ugly, this stinky girl is really arrogant.


    Several people couldn''t care less, opened the door of the conference hall, and came out one after another.


    Because of this commotion, many Luo family members came to watch not far away.


    Someone sent a message out, and more people came to watch the fun.


    The story of Luo Ning throwing the elders slaps out in the guest house before has been spread all over the place.


    Everyone heard that the second master took his daughter to the island today in the outer room of the imperial capital.


    The daughter of the second master is also a powerful character, and she especially likes to work against her family.


    They felt that when they were brought back this time, they would definitely be cleaned up.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Ning would do something disrespectful to the elders and ladies as soon as he came.


    is even more arrogant now, and even dares to take the initiative to come to the door.


    After the elders came out, they all looked at Luo Ning.


    It is true that he looks like a country and a city, but his temper is too much for them to compliment, and it is impossible to cure him.


    One of them stood up and looked at Luo Ning sternly, "This is not a place for you to be presumptuous."


    "You''ve learned the rules so poorly, it''s simply vulgar."


    "Come here, take Luo Ning to learn the rules first, so that you don''t know how high the sky is, and learn some bad tempers outside, and come back and lose the second master''s face."


    After his words fell, several maids from the Luo family who knew feng shui came forward to capture Luo Ning.


    But as soon as he arrived at Luo Ning''s side, he was shocked by the evil spirit of the Moon Sword, and his face turned blue and black one by one.


    The expressions of several elders changed when they saw this, "Boldly, he wounded people with a moon knife."


    An elder immediately stepped forward and patted the backs of several maids.


    pulled out the Yin Sha that had not been fully integrated into the body.


    This is also because Luo Ning didn''t kill her hand, otherwise Yin Sha would have melted into it long ago and couldn''t be drawn out at all.


    But let them re-evaluate Luo Ning''s strength.


    The strongest elder looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Can you control the Moon Blade?"


    They hadn''t paid attention to it just now, but now they were shocked to see Luo Ning holding the Crescent Sword directly.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows while holding the crescent knife, "Did you just find out?"


    Since she came to the Luo family and wanted to take the initiative to find a place, she was no longer going to hide the fact that she could control the Moon Sword.


    Several elders and members of the Luo family had expressions of disbelief, "How is this possible."


    For hundreds of years, no one in the Luo family could control the Moon Blade.


    Even the elders of the clan didn''t dare to take it directly. How did Luo Ning do it?


    "Why is it impossible?" Luo Ning looked at the elders with disgust, "Can''t be an excuse for incompetence, you are incompetent."


    "You!" Several elders choked, "You are restless!"


    Luo Ning sneered: "I''m not from your Luo family, and this time I came here not to admit your Luo family, but I was invited to be a guest again and again by your Luo family master."


    "My mother is not what you call the so-called outer room. We have nothing to do with the Luo family. Don''t put money on your face."


    "But you guys keep saying bad things and finding fault with the guests, which makes me very unhappy."


    She swept a few people arrogantly, "Since you are so capable, come and fight with me."


    A few people were very popular, and felt that Luo Ning was so arrogant that he even took the initiative to find fault.


    "This is the Luo family, you won''t be allowed to be presumptuous."


    Several people got angry and stepped forward to fight Luo Ning.


    Ten minutes later, Luo''s study.


    Patriarch Luo just got up to send Patriarch Ming out of the study, but before anyone left, the housekeeper hurried over.


    Seeing the butler''s sweaty and anxious appearance, Luo Patriarch didn''t know why, and had a bad premonition.


    He asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly saluted and reported, "The head of the house, Miss Luo and several elders fought a battle. Not to mention the defeat of several elders, they even fell into the yin evil spell, and now they are all in a coma."


    He added, "The situation looks very bad."


    No one thought that several elders would not fight Luo Ning together, and they were injured and unconscious.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    Luo Patriarch''s face darkened, "I''ll go take a look."


    Ming Patriarch didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so troublesome, he smiled and said, "I''ll go take a look too."


    Patriarch Luo is not easy to refuse, so he can only bring Patriarch Ming with him.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： this is fun

    Chapter 469 This is fun


    When Patriarch Luo and Patriarch Ming arrived, they saw several elders lying on the ground, all with blue and purple faces.


    Luo Ning and Luo Yihan''s mother and daughter stood chatting, and there were many Luo family members not far away.


    The faces of the onlookers were full of shock and disbelief. Obviously, they didn''t expect Luo Ning to be able to mobilize so many evil spirits of the Yueyue Dao, and their strength was so powerful.


    As a result, although the elders were cleaned up, the rest of the Keluo family didn''t dare to come forward and make fun of themselves.


    Seeing the appearance of Luo Patriarch, the elders couldn''t help shouting.


    "The head of the house is here, and the head of the house has to decide for us!"


    "Patriarch, please help!"


    Luo Patriarch felt extremely ashamed seeing them like this.


    He asked with a sullen face: "What''s going on?"


    The elders began to accuse Luo Ning of your own words.


    "We were still in the council room, and she told us to go out and fight."


    "We don''t know where we got Luo Ning, she came and gave us the first to eat."


    "That''s right, being so arrogant in my Luo family, people can''t cure her."


    The more they talked, the darker the face of the Luo family.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Why did I come to you, you don''t have any points in your heart?"


    Luo Ying saluted the head of the Luo family, "Grandpa, it''s not my cousin''s fault."


    "I heard that several elders were going to join forces to deal with my cousin, give her a slap in the face, ran to tell my cousin, and brought her to the council hall."


    Luo Ning pouted indifferently, "You don''t need to explain so much, anyway, whoever wants to get rid of me and pinch me, then prepare to be counterattacked by me."


    then sneered, "Before, I kept emphasizing that we were rude outside, but now I look at the elders of the Luo family, who are not as skilled as others and have to complain, but they are really polite and demeanor."


    These words are for the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch scolded several elders in his heart.


    These guys are really blind, and they have to go to Luo Ning''s trouble as soon as they come.


    This stinky girl can''t wait for the Luo family to provoke her first, and then she will kill the chicken and show the monkey.


    If Patriarch Ming hadn''t come to visit today, he would have greeted the Luo family in advance, don''t think about touching Luo Ning''s people.


    I didn''t expect that something would happen in such a short time.


    "I know about this, and it''s nothing to quarrel with."


    Patriarch Luo ordered the big things to be small and the trivial to be nothing: "Bring a few elders back to recuperate."


    Several elders were very unhappy and unwilling to see that Luo Patriarch did not hold Luo Ning responsible.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to go against it, he could only let people help him up.


    The Luo family looked at Luo Ning and said, "You are almost there. From now on, no one in the Luo family will make trouble for you. You should go back and rest."


    Luoning knew what he meant, "Okay, let''s go first."


    After what happened just now, I believe that no one from the Luo family would dare to provoke them again.


    Old woman Luo''s face will naturally be torn off.


    If you want to see her mother, come by yourself, any summons are just clouds.


    Luo Yihan didn''t come to say hello when he saw his father coming.


    After this incident was over, I took my daughter back to the guest house with Luo Ning.


    She was startled when she received the text message, and hurriedly dared to go to the council hall.


    I originally thought that if the elders of the Luo family dared to bully Luo Ning, she would protect her no matter what.


    Who would have thought that when she arrived, all those people were lying on the ground like defeated roosters.


    Luo Patriarch looked at his daughter and granddaughter, and there was an extra layer of depression between his brows.


    He made a fortune and said to the head of the Ming family: "I made you laugh."


    Ming Patriarch smiled, "This Luo Ning really has a personality, she can be lively wherever she goes."


    The Luo family brought people to the island. It''s hard to say whether they can get their wish, anyway, he thinks there is still trouble.


    The Luo family''s face was helpless, "Yeah, just like her father, he has a noisy temperament."


    When his youngest son had not left the island, he liked to make trouble with Lei Lifei everywhere, he couldn''t control it at all.


    Ming Patriarch also thought of Luo Yicheng, who was also a character.


    He asked, "Is Yicheng still in retreat?"


    They all knew that Luo Yicheng was locked in a forbidden area by the Luo family, but they all said that it was a retreat.


    Luo Patriarch replied: "Yeah, it should take some time to come out."


    He was going to let the son out after Luo Ning''s mother and daughter came to the island.


    Who knew that the son was really closed, and the forbidden area was used by his son, and now even he and the clan elders can''t enter.


    He had some guesses in his mind, but it was a good thing anyway.


    After all, that was his biological son, and he naturally hoped that his son would be well.


    Ming Patriarch''s eyes flashed, "Then it will take some time to see Luo Ning''s mother and daughter?"


    Luo Patriarch was thinking about something and didn''t pay attention to his expression, he sighed, "Yeah!"


    After ?? came out, he and the Luo family were afraid that they would not be able to control their son, worry!


    He invited Ming Patriarch, "Why don''t you stay on the island tonight."


    Ming Patriarch declined with a smile, "No need, I still have some things to do when I go back."


    "Then I''ll take it off for you." Luo Patriarch raised his hand.


    Ming Patriarch nodded, "Okay!"


    the other side.


    Luo Ning and Luo Yihan were chatting outside, she had a good impression of this aunt at first sight.


    This is also a woman persecuted by her family.


    When ?? arrived at the guest house, Luo Yihan met Jiang Xinxin, and the two hit it off quickly.


    It was after nine o''clock in the evening that Luo Yihan took Luo Ying away.


    Luo Ning asked Lou Ranran, "How does this Ming family head usually behave?"


    Lou Ranran replied: "I act very low-key, and usually follow in the footsteps of the Luo family."


    she asked: "Why, he has a problem?"


    Luo Ning said: "I just felt that he had a sense of disobedience, not as refined as he appeared."


    She added: "But that''s not the point. The point is that I found that he had the scent of a false widow on him."


    During the exchange meeting, she locked the aura on the false widow.


    Although she had previously guided that there was a problem with the Luo family and the false widow, she also knew that the two did not.


    If it really exists, the Luo family master should have the breath of a false widow.


    But this Ming Patriarch has it, and the breath is not light, indicating that the two have had a skin-to-skin relationship.


    Lou Ranran was surprised, "So the head of the Ming family is the concubine of the false widow?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "It should be."


    Lou Ranran blinked, "This is fun."


    The Ming family is a vassal family of the Luo family.


    I''m afraid that it''s also superficial, but I don''t know what calculations are behind the scenes.


    Look at the appearance of the Luo family just now, as usual for the Ming family, I am afraid that I haven''t discovered this yet.


    Luo Ning smiled playfully: "Indeed."


    The two said this, Lou Ranran''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She was stunned when she saw the call, then picked it up.


    After ?? hung up the phone, his face became solemn.


    Continue at 19:30~ I will try my best not to procrastinate from next Monday, I have to write the archive for the next month¡¯s update, no accident, the fifth update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： wait for me

    Chapter 470 Wait for me to come out


    Luo Ning rarely sees Lou Ranran with such an expression.


    she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Lou Ranran said truthfully: "There is news from the Lou family that Lou Yiheng''s condition is not good. My good father invited a few feng shui artists from outside to help him."


    "Those feng shui mysterious masters are all with people, there are twenty or thirty people in total."


    "I guess those people should be from the International Underworld."


    She looked at Luo Ning and said, "If you can''t solve Lou Yiheng''s problems, she will probably come to find fault with you."


    After so many years, she also saw it.


    The eldest son is the one that her parents love most about the baby. The ancient feudal ideology is particularly serious, and they feel that the eldest son is the root of a family.


    Lou Yiheng found someone to bully her like that, her parents pretended not to see like they were blind, and her other brothers were not so focused on training.


    Therefore, the Lou family and the couple absolutely do not want to see Lou Yiheng have an accident.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "They definitely can''t solve the problems on Lou Yiheng."


    also means that the Lou family will come to find fault, but she is not afraid.


    "Bring so many people to the island, I''m afraid it''s not just to see a doctor for Lou Yiheng."


    Luo Ning knew that the International Black League was about to start action.


    Lou Ranran nodded, "I think so too."


    Then she took a deep breath and said, "So I''m going home."


    Luo Ning was stunned, "Why are you going back? Lou Yiheng has a problem, and you will definitely be angered when you go back."


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "If you want to express your anger, you will never be able to kill me."


    "This is really an opportunity."


    Lou Ranran looked at Lu Xun and said, "I want to face the opportunity to send a certificate."


    She knew that the Lou family must have colluded with the International Black League, which was bound to oppose the above.


    Based on what she knew about the Lou family, the Lou family might want to break away from Huaxia, so they betrayed them long ago.


    And the above is definitely not going to allow such a thing to happen.


    Lu Xun knew what Lou Ranran meant, "No problem, I''ll tell you above."


    "Are you going back to find evidence?"


    Lou Ranran nodded, "Not only looking for evidence, but also inquiring about their plans."


    Lu Xun thought for a while, "That''s okay."


    "I''m afraid that you are in danger. If you are discovered, the Lou family may sacrifice your daughter to protect the family."


    He should remind him, after all, Luo Ning values ??Lou Ranran very much.


    Lou Ranran smiled indifferently, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t get the tiger''s son. I''m ready."


    Lu Xun didn''t speak, but looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning saw that Lou Ranran was serious, and sighed, "Okay, then you must be careful."


    "I''ll take the snake king with you, and let him run with you if your life is in danger."


    She didn''t want to see her friend have an accident because of it.


    Lou Ranran smiled and said, "No, you are also very dangerous in Luo''s house. You should keep the snake king yourself."


    Luo Ning said: "No matter how dangerous the Luo family is, the Luo family master doesn''t dare to ask me to die, besides my dad."


    "The Snake King will follow you, don''t refuse."


    Lou Ranran''s heart was warm, and she laughed when she saw Luo Ning''s expression of refusal, "Okay, then I will listen to you."


    Luo Ning also gave Lou Ranran the high-end contactor she and Lu Xun made.


    Use this to contact them, the Lou family will not find out, and the mobile phone is definitely not safe.


    Early the next morning, before Lou Ranran offered to go back to Lou''s house, the head of the Lou family sent someone to pick her up.


    In such a hurry, the people representing the International Black League can''t take care of Lou Yiheng''s condition.


    This time, although the Lou family master did not come in person, Mrs. Lou did.


    As soon as she saw Lou Ranran, Mrs. Lou showed her longing for her daughter and wanted Lou Ranran to go back to accompany her.


    Lou Ranran felt ironic in her heart. She used to look forward to and extravagantly expect maternal love, but only after she was hurt did she realize that it was just a delusion.


    So I have long since lost this idea. Since I don¡¯t think about it, I won¡¯t be disappointed.


    But she also pretended to be a mother and daughter and agreed to go back.


    also surprised Mrs. Lou. After all, when her daughter encountered such a situation before, she would definitely open her mouth.


    I''m still a little proud in my heart. As expected, she needs to go out on the horse. My daughter still wants to get her mother''s love.


    So the mother and daughter performed a show, and they said hello to the main Luo family, and went back to the Lou family by boat.


    Lou Ranran left, Luo Patriarch was happy.


    Luo Ning also found Luo Patriarch after Lou Ranran left.


    She asked straight to the point: "Didn''t we say we can meet my dad when we go to the island? Where''s my dad?"


    The Luo family leader looked helpless, "Your dad is in retreat, and I can''t let him come out to see you."


    "Wait for a while, I''ll let you know as soon as he leaves."


    Luo Ning showed a look of disbelief, "If you have to wait, who knows how long it will take, we don''t have time to waste it."


    Luo Patriarch said: "I really didn''t lie to you, your father has reached a critical time."


    Luo Ning looked at him dubiously, "I want to meet my dad in a forbidden place."


    Luo Patriarch also knew that Luo Ning didn''t believe in him, so he didn''t mean to stop him, "Okay, I''ll take you to the forbidden land."


    didn''t choose a time alone, and now he took Luo Ning to the forbidden area of ??Luo''s family.


    opened the door of the forbidden area, and the two walked in.


    There is an aura that fluctuates very strongly, and there is a formation blocking the door.


    Luo Patriarch said to Luo Ning, "Look, I didn''t lie to you."


    Luo Ning looked into the distance with a smile in his eyes, the father of this life is going to advance ahead of schedule.


    was thinking, when suddenly came Luo Yicheng''s voice, "Is it Ning Ning?"


    Luo Ning heard the familiar voice, her eyes turned red, "Dad."


    Luo Yicheng was also a little excited when he heard the call, "Be good baby, when Dad''s retreat is critical, there is no way to go out to see you for the time being."


    "But it will be soon, wait for me to come out."


    He is now at the point of impacting the unity of heaven and man. If he gives up, not only will he fail, but he will also be attacked.


    For the sake of his wife and children, he cannot give up.


    Luo Ning naturally won''t make trouble unreasonably, "Well, we will wait for Dad to leave the customs at Luo''s house."


    She felt that Dad should be soon.


    Luo Yicheng''s voice came again, "Okay, I''ll take you home when Dad comes out."


    Apparently because of his retreat, he did not know that his wife and son also came to the island.


    Luo Ning didn''t tell his father about this, for fear of affecting his promotion, "Okay!"


    She didn''t stop there, and after she finished speaking, she followed the Luo family out of the forbidden area.


    The Luo family owner was very complicated at this time. The son said to go home, naturally it was not the Luo family, but the imperial capital.


    Two sons and one daughter, either dead or resenting their husband and wife, I feel sad and a little sad when I think about it.


    After ?? went out, he said to Luo Ning: "Go back and wait, your dad will come to you when he comes out."


    Luo Ning didn''t sympathize with him when he saw that he was in an uncomfortable mood, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Why are you here?

    Chapter 471 Why are you here?


    The Luo family did not restrict the movements of Luo Ning''s people.


    Of course, even if you want to limit it, you can¡¯t limit it.


    Everyone knows that Luo Ning has taken care of several elders, and the head of the family can''t do anything about her, let alone others.


    Especially when a few elders fought against Luo Ning, they went back after losing and invited a few clan elders to come forward, so as to help them get rid of the evil spirits from their bodies, otherwise the sequelae would be very serious.


    In this way, the Luo family would not dare to take the initiative to provoke Luo Ning.


    Luo Yihan would bring Luo Ying over to sit every day.


    Five days later, the Luo family''s people who stared at Luo Yuefeng gained something and found Lou Yinghua along the way.


    An elder of the Luo family went to Nanhai City in person and brought people back.


    Luo Ying''s news was very well-informed, so she ran to tell Luo Ning right away.


    Listening to Luo Ying, Lou Yinghua was taken to the largest and most important meeting room of Luo family, and she also dragged Luo Ying to join in the fun.


    At this time, the head of the Luo family was sitting at the top, and the senior members of the Luo family were sitting on both sides.


    Lou Yinghua and Luo Yuefeng stood in the middle of the council hall.


    The two were brought up.


    Luo Patriarch was about to speak when he heard the report from the people around him that Luo Ning and Luo Ying were here.


    He had a headache, but after thinking about it, he still agreed to let the person in.


    He didn''t want to let it go, but he knew that if he didn''t let it go, Luo Ning would definitely make trouble.


    Luo Ning entered the council hall, and the elders of the Luo family were not very happy.


    When they saw Luo Ning holding the Crescent Sword, they all chose to be silent.


    Those elders were still lying in bed to recuperate, they didn''t want to follow in the footsteps.


    Patriarch Luo pointed to the vacant seat, "Sit down."


    Luo Ning generously pulled Luo Ying to sit down.


    Patriarch Luo looked at Lou Yinghua and said, "Do you have anything to say?"


    Lou Yinghua raised his head and replied, "There''s nothing to say."


    She raised her eyebrows with a bit of sarcasm, "Anyway, I''m also from the Lou family. What do you want to do by taking me back? A trick?"


    has reached the point where she no longer needs to act and pretend to be virtuous and virtuous.


    The owner of Luo family got angry when she saw her appearance, and patted the table, "If you marry into the Luo family, that''s the Luo family, and the Lou family can''t control it."


    At this moment, the voice of the Lou family head appeared at the door, "The Luo family head has gone too far."


    Then the Lou family head walked in with some people.


    Patriarch Luo didn''t expect that Patriarch Lou would suddenly bring someone to Luo''s house, and asked with a frown, "What do you mean?"


    Lou Patriarch smiled, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just heard that you brought Yinghua back, I''ll come and see."


    "Although Yinghua is married to the Luo family, she is still from our Lou family. The Luo family mainly deals with it in private, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Patriarch Luo knew what Patriarch Lou meant as soon as he heard it. Did he come to rescue Lou Yinghua on purpose?


    He snorted coldly: "Your Lou family''s good daughter has done that kind of unethical thing, and your Lou family still has the face to support her."


    Lou Patriarch smiled and said, "Actually, I can''t blame Yinghua. After all, she was a widow at a young age, and Luo Yicheng didn''t want to marry her. She couldn''t be a widow for a lifetime, without children and daughters, right?"


    Luoning said, "Patriarch Lou''s words are too funny."


    "First of all, the widowhood is voluntary by Lou Yinghua. Second, if my dad refuses to marry her, and if she wants a man, then she can propose to the Luo family to dissolve the original yin marriage and remarry. Why bother stealing people?"


    "It makes sense for Hong Xing to go out of the wall for cheating in marriage? Lou''s family is really admirable."


    The Lou family''s face is a little ugly, "Miss Luo is still so articulate, since you don''t admit that you are from the Luo family, then it''s not your turn to talk about this matter."


    Luo Ning sneered, "Although I''m not from the Luo family, it''s about my dad''s reputation, of course I can''t ignore it."


    "It''s just that I really didn''t expect today that Lou''s family owner would come to Luo''s house to support him for a broken shoe."


    "No wonder the fake widow is so shameless, the feelings are all from your Lou family."


    Lou Patriarch was choked by her words, "You, you are simply unreasonable."


    Lei Lifei''s laughter came from the door, "It seems that there is a good show going on here, fortunately we didn''t come late."


    Then Lei Lifei walked in with the Lei family.


    Not only him, but also the people from Sikong''s, Ming''s, and Wen''s families also came in.


    Luo Patriarch looked at them in surprise, "Why are you all here?"


    There were so many people coming at once, and there was no report outside.


    Lei Lifei explained the confusion for the Luo family, "Didn''t my father-in-law invite us here?"


    Luo Patriarch is even more inexplicable, "When did I invite you?"


    Lei Lifei took out a post and handed it over, "This is the invitation post from the Luo family that I received, saying that I want to be a guest at the Luo family today, and there are very important things to discuss."


    "It''s in your handwriting, Lao-Zhangren. I only brought people here when I saw it."


    Luo Patriarch took the post and looked at it, his eyes narrowed.


    The handwriting on the post is almost exactly the same as his, but he did not write such a post at all.


    Patriarch Sikong and others also said: "We also received the post, Patriarch Luo also requested that it is best for the Patriarchs of each family to come and discuss in person, and we came here in person."


    Patriarch Luo pinched the post and knew why these people could come in without hindrance.


    With the invitation post, the guards in the island city will naturally not block it.


    Patriarch Sikong looked at Patriarch Luo''s appearance, and had a bad premonition in his heart, "Patriarch Luo, you don''t know about this, do you?"


    Luo Patriarch was surprised to see them coming, and he even asked why they came, which means that he didn''t seem to know beforehand.


    But the handwriting on the post is indeed the owner of the Luo family, and the key is the seal of the family owner Luo, they all take it seriously.


    Luo Patriarch took a deep breath and replied, "I really don''t know."


    The owner of Sikong pointed to the post and asked, "Isn''t this a post you wrote, you stamped it?"


    Luo Patriarch shook his head, "No."


    Lei Lifei frowned, "Who did that? The handwriting is too similar, and the seal doesn''t look fake."


    "We also want to ask." The head of the Ming family said humanely.


    The owner of Luo family instructed a Luo family member in the council hall, "Go and invite Madam here."


    then said to everyone: "I''m sorry everyone, this is indeed my seal, and the handwriting seems to be written by me. You sit down for a while, and I will give you an explanation."


    After hearing what he said, several of the owners did not hold on, "Okay, then let''s sit down."


    Luo Ning was really surprised and inexplicable when she saw the appearance of Luo Family Master, indicating that he did not lie.


    That is someone did it in his name.


    Thinking that the owner of the Luo family had ordered someone to invite Mrs. Luo, Luo Ning had a guess, and it was quite unexpected.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Is it so vicious?

    Chapter 472 Is it so vicious?


    About twenty minutes later, Mrs. Luo walked in with the maid.


    When he saw that there were so many people in the council hall, he first showed a look of surprise, and then walked to the Luo family''s side.


    She asked in a gentle voice, "Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Apparently, the person who had asked her to come over before did not say why they asked her to come over.


    Luo Patriarch was even more puzzled when he saw her like this.


    "Today, several family owners received a post inviting them to visit Luo''s house. The post was written in my handwriting and stamped with my seal."


    He didn''t go around in circles either, looking at Mrs. Luo and continuing: "But I haven''t written such a post."


    Mrs. Luo is a smart person, and she knew what he meant as soon as she heard it.


    She frowned, "You suspect I wrote it under my name?"


    She has always had a good relationship with the Luo family, so she imitated him to write on a whim.


    She is indeed talented in imitation. It took more than a year to imitate the words written by the Luo family, and she can almost match the fake to the real.


    Luo Patriarch said: "I''m not suspicious, I just asked you to ask, if it''s not you, then check."


    After being together for so many years and pampering him for so many years, he still understands his wife.


    From the look on her face and the tone of her rhetorical question, she knew that she didn''t do it.


    Mrs. Luo said: "I didn''t write it."


    She has nothing to do, so why write invitations to several families.


    But she still reacted quickly, and naturally thought that this must be a conspiracy.


    Being able to accompany the Luo family for so many years, and still being pampered, is naturally not stupid.


    She said: "Check, we must investigate thoroughly."


    Luo Patriarch nodded and immediately ordered his cronies to investigate.


    Since this post was not written by their husband and wife, what was the purpose of calling the heads of each family?


    Others have seen it too, this post is a game, but it¡¯s all here, so naturally we have to figure it out.


    Sending a post out requires manual work, so the source was quickly found.


    "Patriarch, I found out that the post was sent to each house by Lan Qinjang, who was beside the madam, saying that the madam made the arrangement after listening to the order of the patriarch."


    Mrs. Luo didn''t wait for the Luo family to speak, and turned to look at the maid who accompanied her, her face gloomy.


    "When did I order you?"


    "You will also imitate the handwriting of the owner?"


    When she imitated the handwriting of the Luo family master, Lan Qin was all waiting.


    Lan Qin didn''t answer, but looked at Lou Yinghua who was standing in the center.


    Seeing Lou Yinghua nodded slightly to her, she said, "I wrote the post, and I stole the seal and put it on."


    Family Master Lou''s seal The study room in the main courtyard naturally prohibits people from entering, but these people do not include Mrs. Luo.


    Mrs. Luo wanted to show her favor, and she was used to it. She usually went to the study when she wanted to write or draw.


    Lanqin is the most useful maid by Mrs. Luo''s side. Naturally, she has to go to the study to serve, so she has the opportunity to steal the seal of the Luo family.


    With a feeling of disbelief, Mrs. Luo couldn''t help standing up and slapped Lan Qin, "You actually betrayed me."


    The eye contact between Lan Qin and Lou Yinghua just now can be seen by anyone present as long as they are not blind.


    Lan Qin covered her face and didn''t speak. Betrayal was betrayal, and there was nothing to explain.


    Mrs. Luo was even more angry when she saw her like this, but she was also a little chilled.


    This is the person who has served her for more than ten years, and the cronies who have always been by her side will betray her.


    She just wanted to ask, "Why?"


    Lanqin also gave up at this time.


    She smiled sarcastically, "Why?"


    "How did my sister die back then, doesn''t Madam know?"


    Mrs. Luo frowned, "Your sister?"


    Lanqin looked at Madam Luo with hatred, "My sister An Tao, An Tao who was beaten to death by you."


    Mrs. Luo was stunned for a while, and then she remembered who An Tao was.


    But apparently they didn''t expect the two to be sisters.


    Mrs. Luo didn''t think she was wrong, "She seduced the owner of the family and tried to use drugs to do cowardly things. Isn''t it right for me to kill her?"


    Lanqin sneered, "Whether she seduced or was wronged, Madam, you know."


    "At that time, An Tao served the uncle and liked the uncle, so how could he seduce the master?"


    "However, I went to the main courtyard to deliver things, and I happened to be met by the owner of the house. He stopped him and asked about the uncle. Later, he said something twice. After you know it, you feel bad."


    "You were afraid that the owner of the family would be interested in An Tao, or accept An Tao, so you deliberately put a charge on my sister and beat someone to death."


    "But my sister was so innocent, she was only nineteen when she died."


    "I was also transferred to you for revenge, gaining your trust step by step and waiting for the opportunity to take revenge."


    "In the past ten years, because of similar things, no less than seven or eight girls have died in your hands. You are a poisonous woman."


    "The owner of the house is also blind, so he will always love you, the poisonous woman."


    She snorted coldly, and no longer put her own life in her eyes, "Or maybe you are the same raccoon."


    Mrs. Luo''s face changed, "You spit out blood."


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people. If I''m talking nonsense, as long as the owner checks carefully, he will know."


    "Apart from An Tao who was killed by you, there are also Qiu Yu and Dong Xue..." She said several names one after another.


    Everyone can see that she should not lie.


    This kind of thing is actually not unheard of in other families, but it seems that Mrs. Luo is too narrow-minded.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect this to happen, but she could see that Lan Qin didn''t lie.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that the backyard of the Luo family is so clean, and there is only one wife. It turns out that Mrs. Luo solved all the people who felt a potential threat."


    She looked at Mrs. Luo with a bit of sarcasm, "It''s amazing, but in the middle of the night, you never had a nightmare?"


    "I don''t know the cycle of heaven, is there evil retribution?"


    Mrs. Luo didn''t expect that Luo Ning would interject to ridicule herself, she was very angry, "This is just a word from the maid, you don''t have to deliberately find fault."


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "If you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you guilty?"


    "But to be honest, now is not the time to delve into this."


    Mrs. Luo is not the focus of today.


    She looked at Lan Qin and asked, "I''m just curious, you pretended to be the Luo family owner to write a post and let so many family owners come over. It''s impossible to avenge your sister''s so-called grievance?"


    "They control the sky, but they can''t control the backyard of the Luo family."


    Patriarch Luo felt a little embarrassed. He knew that his wife was not someone who could tolerate him, but he really didn''t expect her to do such a thing behind his back.


    I was a little dazed for a while, how could the person beside him be so vicious?


    This matter was stabbed in front of the people of the major families, and he also felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    But Luo Ning''s words also reminded him.


    Continue at 19:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Suddenly feel terrible!

    Chapter 473 Suddenly feel terrible!


    Luo Patriarch looked at Lan Qin with sharp eyes.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do by inviting so many owners over here?"


    After he finished speaking, he put his eyes on Lou Yinghua again, "Or what exactly do you want to do?"


    Lan Qin and Lou Yinghua looked at each other just now, which means that Lou Yinghua is also fighting for it today.


    Lanqin did not speak, but took a few steps back in silence.


    Lou Yinghua laughed out loud: "As long as your vicious lady is not involved, the Luo family owner is really rational and smart."


    Mrs. Luo looked at Lou Yinghua with the same disbelief, "What are you talking about? I brought you up from Lou''s family, and have supported you all these years."


    "What''s more, you said that you want to marry the second child and leave a bloodline for the first one, and I agree."


    "You ungrateful white-eyed wolf." She admitted that she was really kind to Lou Yinghua, even more than she treated her own daughter.


    Lou Yinghua looked at her sarcastically, "You are so good to me, isn''t it for taking advantage?"


    "You went to Lou''s house to bring me back and wanted me to marry Luo Yiqi. It sounds nice, childhood sweetheart, is that true?"


    "Not really."


    "It''s just that your desire to control is too strong. Not only do you want to firmly grasp the Luo family master, but you also want to grasp the eldest son who is the next generation''s heir."


    "I am the daughter-in-law you raised and raised. If I marry Luo Yiqi smoothly in the future, I will naturally be obedient and obedient to you, and I will be pinched by you."


    She sneered: "It''s just that you probably never thought that it was because of your selfishness that you killed your eldest son."


    Lou Yinghua was raised by Mrs. Luo, and Mrs. Luo naturally knew something about her.


    She widened her eyes, "You didn''t kill Yiqi, did you?"


    Lou Yinghua raised his eyebrows, "It''s not like I killed him completely."


    "I just put those evil cultivators on the island on purpose, told Luo Yiqi about their traces, and deliberately led them to a dead place in the deep sea."


    Mrs. Luo sat back in the chair softly in disbelief, "Where did our Luo family feel sorry for you? What kind of life did you live in Lou''s house, and what kind of life did I take you back to Luo''s house, and you actually reciprocate like this? "


    "Yiqi loves you as his wife, how could you intentionally kill him?"


    When she took Lou Yinghua to Luo''s house to be the daughter-in-law of her eldest son, she really had selfish intentions. She didn''t want her son to marry a daughter-in-law and forget her mother.


    But she never thought that it would be bad for her eldest son, and she never thought that his death was actually caused by this poisonous woman.


    Lou Yinghua sneered, "My food and clothing expenses in Luo''s house are indeed better than in Lou''s house, but have you asked me if I would like to?"


    "When I was brought back to Luo''s house by you, I already had someone in my heart. If you hadn''t brought me back, I wouldn''t have been forced to separate from him."


    "I came to Luo''s house and lived for a few years. I also let it go. I want to be a good couple with Luo Yiqi."


    "But he doesn''t like me at all, all he will be respect for his wife will be, but no love."


    "This makes me very unhappy, what''s wrong with me? Why doesn''t he love me, even though I don''t love him either."


    At this time, Lou Yinghua didn''t care about exposing his distorted views at all.


    "I know he liked the girl around him when he was young, and you will send him off the island after you find out."


    "Although he hasn''t seen or cared about that girl later, I think it''s a stain."


    "So I designed that girl''s whole family to die, but I didn''t expect Luo Yiqi to find out about it."


    "He ran to you and said he was going to cancel the engagement with me."


    Lou Yinghua sneered, "I was brought back to the Luo family because of your mother and son, what qualifications does he have to break up the engagement with me?"


    "Of course, I haven''t done anything yet, and you are against it because of your own selfish desires, and you still want to marry me under pressure."


    "But he also started to stay away from me, indifferent to me, and didn''t treat me as his fianc¨¦e at all."


    "I found out that there is someone in my heart, and he actually took the initiative to say that he wanted to fulfill me."


    "But why should I let him go."


    "He''s my man. If you want to refuse while alive, then be a dead man."


    After listening to Lou Yinghua''s words, most of the people present felt that the three views had been subverted.


    Whoever stipulated that Luo Yiqi must like her.


    And he wants to fulfill her, but she doesn''t agree and kills people, it''s too poisonous.


    Mrs. Luo also couldn''t accept such remarks, "Because of this, you will kill my son, you poisonous woman."


    She stood up again and wanted to beat Lou Yinghua, but Lan Qin stopped her.


    Lou Yinghua said disdainfully: "I am a poisonous woman, aren''t you?"


    "Over the years, you have killed fewer people. Apart from the people Lan Qin said, I know that there is also the cousin of the Luo family, and you killed it too."


    "Something died of illness, but you let people poison them."


    "You can''t get used to the fact that Patriarch Luo treats his cousin well. You''re afraid they''re not really brothers and sisters. You can''t get used to each other, so you let the other party die, out of sight and out of mind."


    "And how did the mother of the Luo family get worse? Do you think that if you did it, no one would know about it?"


    "It''s not your hands and feet that people put a counter-productive medicine in the medicine she drinks."


    She hummed: "Don''t deny it, I have proof for all the things you did."


    Obviously, she has been by Mrs. Luo''s side all these years, and she knows a lot about each other.


    Mrs. Luo''s face changed again, and she was shaking with anger, "You, you!"


    The owner of Luo''s family also changed his face. Looking at his wife''s appearance, he knew that what Lou Yinghua said might be true.


    He felt a chill in his heart, this woman even spared his cousin.


    My cousin''s mother died young, and my father married a stepmother. With a stepmother, there is a stepfather.


    His mother took his cousin over to the Luo family and raised him. He really loved her as a younger sister, and the other party didn''t have any thoughts or actions that crossed the line towards him, but only regarded him as a brother.


    His mother wanted to marry her cousin to a good sideline of the Luo family, and she liked him after seeing that person.


    Originally wanted to marry happily, but suddenly fell ill with a serious illness.


    But he didn''t expect that his wife did it when his cousin got sick.


    The key is the death of his mother.


    At that time, his mother was also seriously ill. At first, the doctor said that it was just a cold, and it was only because of repeated fever that the body was damaged.


    But after taking the medicine, he couldn''t get up, even after changing doctors, and finally let go.


    He thought that his mother died of a normal illness, but it was also related to his wife?


    He knew that his wife didn''t like his mother and wanted to control the Luo family''s backyard, but this was not the reason why she hurt her mother-in-law!


    He looked at Mrs. Luo with inquiry and strangeness. Is this the woman he has loved for so many years?


    suddenly felt terrible!


    I''ll go back and fix the typos and typos~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Whats the matter

    Chapter 474 What''s the matter


    Mrs. Luo also noticed the look from the owner of the Luo family, and she couldn''t help but panic.


    Eye circles turned red, and tears fell even more, looking at the pitiful appearance of Luo Patriarch with a bit of grievance, "No, no, don''t listen to her nonsense and wrong me."


    Luo Patriarch has not spoken yet, Lou Yinghua said first: "Then you want me to disclose the evidence in front of so many people?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave Lan Qin a look.


    Lan Qin was wearing a long-sleeved skirt. At this time, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it to the Luo family.


    Lou Yinghua looked at Patriarch Luo and said, "This is evidence of how Mrs. Luo harmed Patriarch Luo''s mother and cousin."


    "How did she prescribe the medicine, how did she bribe your cousin and the people around the old lady, follow this investigation, I believe the Luo family master can find out if what I said is true."


    Mrs. Luo''s face turned pale when she saw the paper, and she had the urge to grab it and tear it up.


    But she didn''t do that because she knew it was useless.


    Patriarch Luo took the paper and looked at it, and closed his eyes involuntarily.


    Although he knew that this was Lou Yinghua''s conspiracy to provoke their relationship between husband and wife, his heart was completely cold.


    The people present did not expect to see such a big play.


    This Mrs. Luo is too cruel. Not to mention killing so many people, she even poisoned the mother and cousin of the Luo family.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Mrs. Luo to be so vicious.


    She looked at Mrs. Luo and said, "You raised a wolf poisonous flower by your side, but in the end it was because she capsized in public. Do you think this is just retribution?"


    Although Luo Ning did not say who the wolf poisonous flower was, everyone knew that she was talking about Lou Yinghua.


    But the description is quite apt, the white-eyed wolf and the poisonous flowers.


    Mrs. Luo had no intention of quarreling with Luo Ning at this time. She looked at the Luo family head steadily and was very nervous.


    She really likes the Luo family, otherwise she wouldn''t rob Elder Lou Qi''s fianc¨¦.


    Over the years, the Luo family has also really doted on her, and it can be said that they are rare loving couples on the island.


    Although she has some calculations from time to time, she really loves this man, otherwise she will not be able to tolerate those women.


    She doesn''t regret the things she did, but she is afraid that this man''s feelings for her will change because of these things.


    She didn''t dare to think what would happen to her if he didn''t want her.


    no, I can not.


    She also felt that this man would not want her, he loved her so much and petted her.


    Luo Patriarch opened his eyes, didn''t look at Mrs. Luo, and didn''t say anything because of this.


    The whole person looks like he has aged a lot.


    He looked at Lou Yinghua with a sullen face, "Let''s not talk about these family matters for now, I just ask you, did you make the invitation post?"


    He can''t accept it now, the woman he has liked all his life is a poisonous woman.


    And now is not the time to talk about his backyard, he has not forgotten that he is still the head of the Luo family.


    So what he has to do is to find out Lou Yinghua''s real purpose.


    As for how to deal with the things his wife did, we should wait until these things are resolved.


    Having said so much, Lou Yinghua naturally doesn''t mind admitting it.


    "The one who asked Lan Qin to imitate the handwriting to write the post, and invited the heads of the family, was indeed me."


    She has changed from her once gentle and virtuous appearance, and her whole person has a kind of sharp edge.


    She didn''t give a shit, she said bluntly, "I''m here today to invite you to gather on behalf of the International Black League."


    The people present were startled, "What? Are you from the International Underworld?"


    Lou Yinghua sneered, "Shouldn''t you have guessed it long ago? Why pretend again."


    These people from ancient Fengshui families are hypocrites.


    When these words came out, everyone was a little embarrassed.


    Lei Lifei was the most stable, "What is your status in the International Underworld, and what qualifications do you have to invite us to gather on behalf of the International Underworld?"


    Lou Yinghua smiled: "I''m not afraid to tell you."


    "I am the wife of the leader of the International Black League."


    She asked back: "Is this identity qualified to invite you to get together?"


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "Just you still the wife of the leader of the International Black League? Is the leader of the alliance a little blind?"


    Luo Ning said aside: "It may also be because the taste is particularly heavy."


    Blindness and heavy taste are hard to say, utilization should be the focus.


    Lou Yinghua''s face was ugly, "You shut up."


    These two people are so nasty. After finishing the business, she must kill them.


    Luo Ning could see that she really cared about that leader.


    Thinking of the people I saw that day and the breath of Lou Yinghua.


    She asked: "Is the leader of your International Black League the leader?"


    Lou Yinghua didn''t know why she asked this, but she still said: "Of course not. The leader of the alliance is the biggest, and the chief is only the person in charge of external affairs."


    Luo Ning understood immediately, "So it is."


    Then she gave Lei Lifei a vague look.


    Lei Lifei understood and said to Lou Yinghua with a carefree smile: "Now that we are together, what is your purpose, just say it directly."


    Family Master Sikong also said: "That''s right, since you''ve already opened up your identity, let''s talk about your purpose directly."


    Other householders followed suit.


    Lou Yinghua walked to an empty seat and sat down, looking like a master.


    "Your ancient Fengshui family has not achieved much for so many years, but it occupies so many resources, isn''t it too wasteful?"


    Lei Lifei sneered, "It''s a waste of us to occupy so many resources. Our heritage resources are passed down from generation to generation in the family."


    Lou Yinghua was very annoying to Lei Lifei, but this time he came on behalf of the Lei family, so he could only bear it.


    She said: "Then let me put it another way, the International Black League wants to cooperate with you, and you contribute resources to ensure future peace."


    Lei Lifei raised his eyebrows, "The International Black League is so loud."


    "You said that you want us to contribute family resources, are you kidding us again?"


    He said again: "If you have any means, come up with it first, so as not to waste saliva and time."


    The Luo family master also understands the real purpose of Lou Yinghua''s appearance today. In addition to provoking the relationship between him and his wife, he also wants the resources of the Luo family.


    No wonder it''s so easy to catch, it turned out to be calculated long ago.


    "Yes, the International Black League is indeed strong, but our six major families are not vegetarians."


    He said: "If you have something behind, just go straight to it."


    Other families also joined in.


    Luo Ning''s eyes fell on Lou Yinghua, but she was also observing the expressions of the people present, especially the heads of the family.


    Lou Yinghua laughed wantonly and said, "Of course, I wouldn''t dare to take the initiative to send it to the door to seek death if I don''t have a backhand."


    She then clapped her hands, and soon a group of feng shui artists from the International Black League rushed in.


    Each one of them seems to have good aura strength.


    The face of the Luo family''s head was dark and dark. These people actually mixed into the Luo family like this and rushed to the council hall, which shocked him and felt too embarrassed.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： choose

    Chapter 475 Selection


    Seeing the people who rushed in, the faces of the several patriarchs present also showed displeasure.


    As for whether it is really fake, no one cares at this time.


    The Luo family''s face turned cold, "In my Luo family, you can''t be allowed to be presumptuous."


    So let the Luo family and the people who rushed in fight.


    The confines of the council room are relatively large and not suitable for fighting, so the people on both sides went out to the open space outside to fight into a ball.


    This is the main venue of the Luo family after all, and the clan elders rushed over after hearing about it.


    As a result, after a short meeting, he subdued the people brought by Lou Yinghua.


    Luo Patriarch is looking at Lou Yinghua now, and it is also particularly annoying, "Take her down for disposal."


    Lou Yinghua''s expression remained the same, ignoring Luo Patriarch, and looking at Lou Patriarch instead.


    She said with a half-smile, "Patriarch, what are you waiting for?"


    Lou Patriarch sighed, "It seems that it''s up to us."


    He then looked at Patriarch Luo and said, "Patriarch Luo, the International Black League promised that as long as we donate the resources we need, we can help us break away from China. We are the masters of this island."


    When the Luo family heard this, he also understood that the Lou family had already joined the International Black League in advance.


    He snorted coldly, "My Luo family''s resources have been passed down from generation to generation, why should I contribute?"


    "Besides, my Luo family doesn''t want to leave Huaxia, so I advise you to dispel such thoughts."


    He didn''t think the above would let them off.


    Besides, the Luo family has been inherited for thousands of years, but they have always been the descendants of Huaxia, and they never wanted to leave.


    The so-called self-determination is meaningless. After all, as long as the affairs on the island do not involve the outside world, the above will basically not interfere.


    He always knew that the Lou family had some ambitions, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Patriarch Lou looked at Patriarch Luo with a look of contempt, "Your courage is too small."


    At this time, Patriarch Ming smiled and said, "Patriarch Lou can''t say the same thing. After all, the head of the special department is still here. You are so noisy, what do you think from above?"


    Lou Patriarch smiled indifferently: "Then just let the news not spread out."


    He glanced at Lu Xun, as if looking at a dead person, "It''s a pity that Minister Lu made such a trip for his little girlfriend."


    He is about to leave China, and is he afraid of a minister of a special department?


    If the Lu family were to be offended, they would be offended.


    Lu Xun said with an expressionless face: "The Lou family''s head is so big, I don''t know if he can really spread it."


    Lou Patriarch laughed wildly, "Relax Minister Lu on this point, we won''t fight an uncertain battle."


    He raised his hand and whistled a special whistle on his mouth.


    Soon, a group of people broke through the Luo family''s defense and attacked.


    This group of people includes not only the clan elders of the Lou and Wen families, but also the masters of the International Black League.


    With the cooperation of ??, the Luo family elders were also at a disadvantage and were injured one after another.


    Immediately after, another group of troops captured the Luo family from the outer city.


    Half an hour later, Luo''s family member Luo defeated.


    The open space in front of the council hall was also surrounded.


    The face of the Luo family was ashen, and he now understood that Lou Yinghua had long since colluded with the International Black League and the Lou family, and acted in the Luo family.


    That''s why people from the International Black League can easily sneak into the Luo family and quickly capture the city of the Luo family.


    Lou Yinghua said to Patriarch Luo in a victorious tone: "Patriarch Luo, those who know the current affairs are the heroes. As long as you agree to cooperate, our people will withdraw."


    Luo Patriarch snorted coldly, "What if I don''t know the current affairs?"


    Lou Yinghua''s eyes were cold and stern, "Then the entire Luo family can only be buried with you for your ignorance of current affairs."


    What they want is the resources of the Luo family.


    just happened to be able to report her forbearance of the Luo family for so many years.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the Luo family members present changed.


    Patriarch Luo was silent for a moment and looked at Lei Lifei, Patriarch Sikong and Patriarch Ming.


    He asked: "What do you three think?"


    The Lou family and the Wen family have clearly betrayed them. It depends on whether these three families also joined the International Black League.


    The Luo family is in a deep dilemma now, and naturally he will not let the other three families fish in troubled waters.


    Lei Lifei took the lead and said with a smile, "My Lei family will not be in trouble with the International Black League. I will always be a citizen of China and will be loyal to China from generation to generation."


    Always betrayal will not end well, and their Lei family still wants to continue to pass on for thousands of years.


    The Sikong family also said: "Our Sikong family will always be a citizen of China, and will be loyal to China from generation to generation."


    They will not betray their brains.


    Ming Patriarch was a bit tangled, as if thinking about it for two minutes before raising his head and saying, "Our Ming family follows in the footsteps of the Luo family."


    That is, the Luo family voted for the International Black League, and they voted.


    If the Luo family is loyal to Huaxia, they will be loyal too.


    This is the answer of Wan Essential Oil, but most of the people present were not surprised, after all, the Ming family has always followed the Luo family.


    Just Luo Ning smiled playfully, but did not interrupt.


    She was also a little curious as to how the Luo family would choose.


    The Luo family nodded to the three of them, and then looked at the elders of the family, "What do you think?"


    At this time, the five clan elders were injured, and they looked at each other, unable to make up their minds for a while.


    In the end, it was divided into two factions, with three clan elders in favor of cooperation with the International Black League, and two clan elders opposed.


    The face of the Luo family sank, and he suddenly looked at Luo Ning, "Although you don''t recognize the Luo family, it is still the blood of the Luo family. If it were you, what would you do?"


    Everyone present was surprised that Luo Patriarch would actually ask Luo Ning.


    So they all looked at her, but felt that she should only have one answer.


    It seems that Luo Patriarch has already made a decision in his heart.


    As expected, Luo Ning said, "My choice is naturally to be loyal to Huaxia."


    She swept the head of the Lou Lou and others and said, "Since ancient times, the betrayal lackeys have never had a good end. Now I''m proud, but I''m afraid I won''t laugh for a long time."


    Patriarch Lou sneered, "I''ll give you a little more eloquence, and someone will take care of you later."


    He looked at Patriarch Luo again and said, "Patriarch Luo, stop dawdling, whether it is cooperation or extermination, you should decide quickly."


    The Luo family ranks first in strength on the island. As long as the Luo family is served, it will be easier to clean up the other families.


    The Luo family took a deep breath, "Our Luo family is loyal to China."


    He then said sharply: "Don''t forget, this is the territory of our Luo family, not everyone who comes here will be wild."


    Forming an alliance with the International Black League is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. When the Luo family is useless, it will still not end well, so why betray.


    And he knows Luo Ning a little bit. She and Lu Xun can be so calm now, I''m afraid there will be a backhand.


    After he finished speaking, he took out a jade and crushed it directly.


    Suddenly, the whole island began to shake, and the city shook even more, as if it was about to collapse.


    Then a large formation slowly rose up, covering the entire Luo family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： big boss now

    Chapter 476 The big leader now


    After the ?? formation rose and enveloped the Luo family, the earthquake stopped.


    The Lou family owner is not surprised, after all, there is also such a grand formation on the island of Lou family that has been passed down for nearly a thousand years.


    Since they dared to come, they naturally took special precautions against the big formation.


    So the team that attacked later began to break through immediately.


    The Luo family naturally did not want to see the formation break, so they used the big formation to entangle the opponent.


    The people brought by the Lou family did not hesitate to deal with the Luo family master and others.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun stood still, just watching.


    She found that Lei Lifei did not fish this time, and fought back with the people of the Lei family.


    The owner of Sikong also brought people to fight back with all his strength.


    Ming Patriarch also brought people to deal with the counterattack, but from Luo Ning''s point of view, he did not try his best.


    At this time, Lu Xun took Luo Ning''s hand and took a few steps back, and pressed the locator in the pocket of his trousers.


    The scene was chaotic.


    But the Luo family is indeed powerful. The Lou family head invited out the clan elder who had been the strongest in seclusion, and cooperated with the big formation to suppress the people brought by the Lou family.


    Luo Patriarch heaved a sigh of relief, but did not want to let these people go.


    So let the Lei family and others cooperate, take down the rebellious Lou family and Wen family and others, and send them to the top for disposal at that time.


    They were just about to start, when the Lou family head suddenly shouted: "Please boss!"


    They still underestimated the Luo family before, but fortunately they still have backing hands.


    This sound not only shocked the people present, but also made Lou Yinghua stunned.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a man in a black cloak walked out of the meeting room with several people.


    After the ?? man came out, he raised his hand and lifted the cloak on his head to the back. He also wore a jade wrench on his long slender fingers.


    Luo Patriarch was shocked when he saw the man''s face, and his voice trembled a little, "Yi, Yiqi?"


    Mrs. Luo also widened her eyes when she saw the man''s face, showing a look of disbelief.


    The same as everyone else, including the Lou family owner who just shouted.


    He had visited the big leader a few times before, but every time the other party wore a cloak on his head and used a secret method to cover it up, so he couldn''t see his face at all.


    He never expected that the big leader would be Luo Yiqi.


    Lou Yinghua was equally shocked and couldn''t believe, "This, how is this possible?"


    She has long since taken refuge with the International Black League. When she was with the leader of the alliance, she met the big leader once.


    At that time, she didn''t see the face of the big leader clearly, and she was not good at staring at people as a woman. She just felt that the figure of this person was a little familiar, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Now I see Luo Yiqi, who should have died, appear, how can I not be shocked,


    She immediately looked at one of the people in the field, and saw that the other person was also surprised, and she was puzzled.


    But after thinking about it, I understood.


    The leader of the International Black League is the largest and is in charge of the entire alliance, but the power of the big leader is also very large, which is equivalent to the second-in-command.


    And in order to check and balance, the candidates for the big leaders were determined by the previous generation of big leaders themselves, and the leader of the alliance could not intervene.


    Of course, the new generation leader is also decided by the old leader, and the big leader has no right to interfere.


    This big leader took over more than ten years ago. He has always been low-key and mysterious, and he deliberately concealed his appearance. It is normal that no one has seen it.


    is that her heart is extremely complicated at this time, and she is still in disbelief.


    Another thought came up, could this person just look alike?


    But soon this idea was shattered.


    Luo Yiqi opened his cloak to reveal his true face, which meant that he was no longer going to hide his identity.


    He looked at the Luo family head indifferently, and said lightly: "Father, long time no see!"


    The shock on the face of Luo Patriarch was still the same, and he took a few steps back as if he had been hit, "Yiqi, why is this?"


    Why did he come back from the dead and not go home, but became the big leader of the International Black League.


    This is also the question in everyone''s mind.


    Luo Yiqi''s expression was still indifferent, "I almost fell into the dead back then. After passing through the catastrophe, I encountered some opportunities, and I met the former big leader, and he took me back to the International Black League."


    "After he died, he helped me to sit on the position of the great leader."


    What he said was simple, but only he himself would understand the hardships involved.


    Luo Patriarch is a little hard to accept.


    It was Mrs. Luo who was more difficult to accept than him. She couldn''t help but ask, "Since you are alive, why don''t you go home?"


    If the eldest son hadn''t died and returned home, how could he be like this.


    Luo Yiqi just smiled, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, "Why are you coming back? Come back and continue to be your and your father''s puppet?"


    Mrs. Luo''s face changed, and then she said displeasedly: "When did we treat you as a puppet? Don''t listen to people''s provocation."


    "You can feel your conscience and think about it. Among my children, I think you are the best and most important to you. It hurts my heart to say that."


    Tears fell when she said, "Since I learned the news of your death, I have never had a good time in all these years. Thinking of you makes me feel bad."


    Luo Ning found that the old white lotus reacted quickly, and this emotional card was immediately hit


    must have always treated her uncle like this at the beginning.


    Luo Yiqi couldn''t help but laugh, "If you miss me, do you want to cuckold me, force my second brother to sleep with my so-called wife, and give birth to a so-called son for me?"


    He raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid that after I find out below, you won''t be at peace?"


    The owner of the Luo family and Mrs. Luo were choked by these words, especially Mrs. Luo, her face turned red and shy and shy.


    Before, the eldest son would never let her down in public like this.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, "We just hope we can keep you for a while, we didn''t mean to make you wear a cuckold, you misunderstood."


    Luo Yiqi asked back: "Then I have to thank you?"


    "Or is my mother still blaming me?"


    Mrs. Luo choked again, how could she answer this.


    At the beginning, she was also constantly encouraged by Lou Yinghua, and her second son was disobedient, she just wanted to leave the island and not want to be the heir of the Luo family.


    She didn''t want the heir''s position to fall to other rooms, so she obeyed Lou Yinghua''s instigation.


    As long as the second son and the eldest daughter-in-law give birth to a child, nominally a child of the eldest house, but with the blood of her second son, it will always be her grandson.


    She was nurtured and raised by her husband and her husband, so that they could have successors in this house and continue to pass on the position of the head of the family.


    Who would have thought that the second son would not cooperate with him and cause so many things to be ashamed of.


    Now the eldest son is not dead, which is embarrassing.


    She changed her mind and wept silently, "How can I blame you."


    She often used this trick against the Luo family owner and the former Luo Yiqi, and she succeeded every time.


    Compared to crying and arguing, this seemingly sad and submissive approach will make those who value her pain and retreat.


    Luo Ning really had enough of Lao Bailian''s performance, she pouted and complained in a voice that everyone could hear: "It''s a fake cry, bad review!"


    The person present: "..." It really was Luo Ning, and at this time, he didn''t forget his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： How did it become like this?

    Chapter 477 How did it become like this?


    The original dignified atmosphere changed because of Luo Ning''s words.


    Lei Lifei couldn''t help laughing, and gave Luo Ning a thumbs up, "It''s still you with fiery eyes."


    Luo Ning smiled, "That''s of course, no matter what, I''m also a person who has won the movie queen. I still have the right to say when it comes to acting."


    Luo Patriarch scolded the two with a dark face, "You two shut up."


    These two **** sticks are never too big of a deal.


    Although he had a different view of his wife, he still hoped that his eldest son, who was resurrected from the dead, would still respect his wife.


    The wife wants to treat the eldest son with Huairou, and he thinks it is right.


    Whoever thought about it was destroyed by Luo Ning. Lei Lifei, the son-in-law, was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Luo Ning will not give him face, "You are really wide, your mouth is on me, I can say what I want."


    She pouted again, "If you have the ability, kill me, or I will roar at the road."


    Luo Patriarch choked, "You!"


    Luo Yiqi looked at Luo Ning, with a little more smile on his indifferent face, "As expected of Yicheng''s child, he can speak well."


    My younger brother was also very able to talk when he was a child, and he had fallacies all day long, and no one else could refute it.


    Luo Ning felt that Luo Yiqi had kindness to her, she greeted with a smile, "Thank you uncle for your compliment."


    The smile in Luo Yiqi''s eyes thickened, "Good boy."


    These words also represented approval of Luo Ning''s identity, but it also made Mrs. Luo very unhappy.


    She was about to speak, but was stopped by a look from the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Yiqi, the son who used to take great care of him, with complicated eyes.


    He opened his mouth and asked: "The purpose of your visit today is the same as theirs?"


    Luo Yiqi replied bluntly: "Almost, let''s put resources aside first, I just want one thing when I come here, to inherit the jade seal."


    Patriarch Luo frowned, "What if I don''t give it?"


    Luo Yiqi coldly spit out a few words, "The Luo family exterminates the clan."


    Luo Patriarch was so angry that he couldn''t hold back, and a strand of blood spilled from his mouth.


    The Luo family exterminated the family, he had heard this from his two sons.


    What a sin, he raised such two bastards.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t forget, you are the heir to the Luo family."


    Luo Yiqi smiled: "Luo Yiqi, the heir of the Luo family, died more than 20 years ago, and now I''m just the big leader of the International Black League."


    The Luo family head asked incomprehensibly: "Although your mother asked you to marry Lou Yinghua, she really forced you, but we have always valued you, nurtured you, and cared for you, but why do you treat the Luo family like this?"


    Luo Yiqi seemed to recall a moment of silence in the past, "Are you really caring for me, not afraid that the heir of the Luo family will fall to another room?"


    "I have to study life and struggle according to your wishes since I was a child. I can''t do what I like, and I can''t marry a woman I like. I''m not a puppet. How can I not have resentment after a long time?"


    "And what my mother did, I really can''t forgive and relax."


    He looked at Mrs. Luo with a bit of coldness.


    "Kill my grandma, kill the person my sister loves, and force me to marry a poisonous woman who has other men in her heart and has an affair with other men.


    Forcing my brother to leave the island, forcing my brother almost to leave his wife and son, condoning Lou Yinghua to kill innocent people, insisting on cuckolding me, etc. "


    He asked blankly: "Aside from the latter, after all, in the eyes of our father, our brothers and sisters are not as good as my mother together, but can my father forgive my grandmother''s death?"


    After counting these things one by one, Luo Patriarch suddenly didn''t know what to say to refute.


    Mrs. Luo was heartbroken. She didn''t expect her eldest son to resent her so much.


    wanted to speak and explain, but again he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Especially in front of so many people, she still wants to maintain her last dignity.


    Luo Yiqi didn''t really want to get an answer, he just wanted to tell the Luo family and his wife that he no longer had any expectations for his parents and the Luo family when he died in the past, and some only had grievances.


    He had a look of impatience on his face, "Okay, there is no need to say more about the rest. Father should hand over the inheritance jade seal."


    After ?? finished speaking, he even raised his hand to draw a talisman in the void and broke into the great formation shrouded in the Luo family.


    Suddenly, the surrounding mountains shook again, and after a while, the Luo family''s large formation shattered inch by inch.


    The four people behind him moved even more, showing their strength, and they were not inferior to the strongest clan elder in the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch and others looked at Luo Yiqi in shock, "You, are you in harmony with man?"


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to break the Luo family''s inheritance array with just one blow.


    Luo Yiqi said: "It''s still a little bit, but it''s not far."


    added, "I am the heir of the Luo family, and I am naturally familiar with the Luo family''s inheritance formation. As long as it is targeted, it is not difficult to break it."


    also clearly told the Luo family owner that he had let people manipulate the Luo family''s big formation before.


    Patriarch Luo felt a tightness in his chest and wanted to vomit blood again, but he endured it.


    Mrs. Luo stepped forward at this moment and supported the Luo family head who was shaking a few times with anger.


    even persuaded him on the side: "Patriarch, you will pass on the jade seal to Yiqi."


    The Luo family''s great formation was broken, and everyone brought by the eldest son was a master, and the Luo family couldn''t support it for long.


    Might as well sell a favor to the eldest son.


    The three clan elders who had agreed to cooperate with the International Black League also said: "Yes, the head of the family will give it to the young master."


    The other two clan elders showed anger and sadness on their faces, but did not speak.


    Most of the Luo family also said, "Patriarch, give it to the young master."


    At this point, there is nothing to contend with.


    Whether it is Luo Yiqi''s displayed strength, or the people who follow him, if the great formation is broken, the Luo family is still an opponent.


    Instead of breaking the net with the mermaid of the International Underworld, to the point that the Luo family may be wiped out, it is better to cooperate.


    No matter what the big leader says, he is also the eldest son of their Luo family.


    The blood of the Luo family head overflowed again, and he felt a little more sad in his heart. How did the Luo family become like this?


    Luo Ning was speechless when she saw the people of the Luo family screaming for the Luo family master to submit.


    But she did not speak, nor did she stop.


    Patriarch Luo said with a bit of difficulty after a while, "Okay!"


    said no more, tore off the inheritance jade seal hanging from his neck and threw it directly to Luo Yiqi.


    He closed his eyes and said again: "Take it, you can go too."


    Luo Yiqi took the jade seal and looked at it, and put it away after confirming that it was real.


    He didn''t leave, but looked at Lei Lifei and the others, "Hand over yours too."


    The ?? inheritance jade seal is not big after being divided into seven parts, that is, it is similar to a piece of jade ornament.


    He has been the heir to the Luo family, and he knows that the six major families attach great importance to inheriting the jade seal, which will be worn by the head of the family, and it is also a symbol of the family leader.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： can not ignore

    Chapter 478 Can''t Ignore


    Lei Lifei did not speak.


    The owner of Sikong said with a cold face: "Luo Yiqi, you are too overbearing."


    Luo Yiqi raised his eyebrows at Patriarch Sikong, "You don''t want to give it?"


    Family Master Sikong looked like he was going out of his way, "As long as I''m still alive, the Inheritance Jade Seal will not be given to you, unless you step over from my corpse and grab it yourself."


    If this inheritance jade seal was handed over to Luo Yiqi, he was afraid that they would betray them.


    Sikongjia is to be loyal to China.


    Lei Lifei also said: "I have the same choice as the Sikong family."


    Luo Yiqi glanced at Lei Lifei and said nothing.


    Then he looked at Patriarch Ming, "How about you?"


    The Ming family leader reluctantly took off the inheritance jade seal hanging from his neck, "I will follow the Luo family leader."


    These words made Lei Lifei and the family owner of Sikong frown. This guy is really unassertive.


    Luo Yiqi took the jade pendant handed over by Ming Patriarch, checked it, and put it away.


    After ?? he took out his mobile phone and quickly made a video call to go out.


    After ?? was connected, the people present heard the noise.


    Luo Yiqi looked at it, and handed the phone to Lei Lifei, "Are you still struggling?"


    Lei Lifei saw in the video that the Lei family was actually controlled by the people of the International Black League. His parents, siblings, and children were all imprisoned in one room.


    After watching the video for Lei Lifei, Luo Yiqi hung up and called again.


    This time, it is the same situation as the Lei family.


    He said ruthlessly: "If you don''t agree, the Lei family and the Sikong family will have to exterminate their clan."


    The Luo family owner did not expect that although the main battlefield was in the Luo family, the people of the International Black League actually controlled other families.


    He looked at Luo Yiqi with a pained expression, "When did you become so cruel?"


    He raised his eldest son to be his heir. Although he didn''t want him to be a soft and kind person, he also didn''t want his son to be so cruel.


    Luo Yiqi replied, "Didn''t I learn this from my mother? Genetics."


    Luo Patriarch choked, "You bastard."


    Mrs. Luo was also very sad at this time. The eldest son was brought up by her and her husband, and she had more affection for the second son and the younger daughter.


    Especially in the past, this son was so obedient, he never acted backwards or made a fuss like the second son.


    Now that he has come back to life, not only has his temper changed, but his words are so hurtful.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    And she has been reminded that she is cruel, she knows that her husband must have a thorn in his heart.


    She couldn''t care less, she just wanted to regain her husband''s heart.


    Lei Lifei and Patriarch Sikong looked extremely ugly when they saw their family members like this.


    Lei Lifei looked at Luo Ning and Lu Xun vaguely.


    Seeing Luo Ning nodding to him, he took a deep breath, tore off the inheritance jade seal from his neck and threw it to Luo Yiqi.


    "you are vicious."


    This inheritance jade seal was given to him by his father when he went to the imperial capital last time, and he lost it shortly after wearing it.


    The owner of Sikong also received a look from Lu Xun.


    also ruthlessly ripped off the inheritance jade seal and threw it to Luo Yiqi, "If you get the jade seal, don''t touch our clan, or you will die."


    Luo Yiqi checked the jade seal thrown by the two and put it in his pocket.


    Lei Lifei opened his mouth and said, "Don''t you give it to you from the Lou family head and the Wen family head?"


    Luo Yiqi replied: "The two of them have already offered it up."


    Lei Lifei knew it in his heart, but he still pretended to know.


    He glared at the Lou family head and the Wen family head, "Traitor."


    Patriarch Lou snorted coldly, "What''s the point of saying this now?"


    Luo Patriarch is very tired now and doesn''t want to do unnecessary entanglement.


    He looked at Luo Yiqi and said, "Can you take people away now?"


    Luo Yiqi smiled: "My business is indeed over."


    Lou Yinghua recovered from the complexity of Luo Yiqi''s identity.


    She immediately took advantage of the east wind and said, "The inheritance of the jade seal has come to an end. Is it time to give resources now?"


    Luo Patriarch''s face sank, ignoring her, and asked Luo Yiqi, "Is this what you mean too?"


    Luo Yiqi shrugged and said, "It''s not my responsibility to ask for resources."


    Lou Yinghua''s face changed, "Luo Yiqi, you are a big leader, so you can''t ignore it."


    If Luo Yiqi hadn''t brought someone out before, they would have almost lost.


    If he doesn''t care, how can they ask for resources?


    Luo Yiqi looked at Lou Yinghua with disgust, "Do you still know that I am the chief?"


    then coldly snorted and commanded, "Lou Yinghua calls me by my name, no respect, give me a slap."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two women behind him stood up.


    One person grabbed Lou Yinghua, one raised his hand and one mouth.


    Lou Yinghua didn''t expect Luo Yiqi to be so ignorant of pity and cherish jade. Although he didn''t love himself, he would still be very gentle and respectful.


    "You are not qualified to hit me."


    "Ah!" She was slapped again.


    The people present were also a little stunned, but they didn''t expect Luo Yiqi to be so cruel.


    But obviously Luo Yiqi''s disgust for Lou Yinghua should have been deep.


    was cuckolded while alive, and cuckolded when dead.


    In fact, if you change into a normal man, you really can''t bear it.


    It took almost twenty slaps to stop.


    Lou Yinghua wanted to resist, but obviously her strength was not as good as the woman holding her.


    This will be released, she only feels a burning pain in her face, and it must be swollen.


    The key is to be slapped in the face in front of so many people, she feels too embarrassed.


    looked up at Luo Yiqi with hatred in his eyes, "I remember."


    Luo Yiqi said nonchalantly, "Just be happy."


    "I''ll go first if it''s nothing."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to take people away.


    Lou Patriarch secretly scolded Lou Yinghua as an idiot. If Luo Yiqi was let go, how would they get resources.


    He took refuge in the International Black League. At first, he took refuge with the big leader, and later he hooked up with the leader of the alliance.


    So this time with Lou Yinghua, it is with a mission.


    Lou Patriarch stepped forward with a smile.


    "Big leader, the leader of the alliance ordered us to come to the island to collect resources from each family. Can you wait a moment? We''ll leave with you when we''re done."


    He speaks more respectfully and carefully.


    Luo Yiqi didn''t buy it, "This is your business, and it''s not convenient for me to intervene."


    The Lou family owner also had a burst of anger, but he still tried his best to endure it.


    "Big leader, after all, everyone is from the International Black League, you can''t ignore it!"


    Luo Yiqi sneered, "The affairs between me and the leader of the alliance do not interfere with each other. If you say that, you are very suspicious of provocation."


    Lou Patriarch choked, "You!"


    Seeing Luo Yiqi still insisting on leaving, Lou Yinghua said, "If you leave today and the Luo family doesn''t hand over resources, it will also kill the family."


    Luo Yiqi looked at her coldly, "You threaten me?"


    Lou Yinghua saw him so cold for the first time, and said stiffly, "Anyway, as long as you leave, the Luo family will not end well."


    Luo Yiqi said indifferently: "The Luo family takes care of me."


    These words made the faces of the Luo family and the Luo family ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： who is the oriole

    Chapter 479 Who is the oriole


    Luo Yiqi turned around and took his own people to leave.


    was blocked by Lou Yinghua and the people brought by the Lou family head.


    Lou Yinghua said: "You can leave if you want, hand over the inheritance jade seal you just took away."


    Luo Yiqi turned around and said, "When will a plaything of the leader of the alliance help the leader make decisions?"


    Lou Yinghua''s face turned red and blue, "This is what the leader of the alliance ordered."


    She is very uncomfortable now. She used to regard Luo Yiqi as her person, but she never thought that one day he would be so rude to her.


    Although she loves the leader of the alliance, she still has some feelings for Luo Yiqi.


    She said again: "I''m really sorry for you, but this is a private matter. I hope you don''t take revenge in public."


    She felt that the reason why Luo Yiqi treated her like this was because she still cared about her.


    Luo Yiqi laughed, "You look down on yourself too much."


    "If you can''t get this resource today, then let the leader come in person."


    It can be seen from his attitude that he really doesn''t care.


    Lou Yinghua was half-dead with anger, but she really couldn''t help Luo Yiqi.


    In the stalemate, Lu Xun stood up.


    He said indifferently: "You don''t have to quarrel anymore, let''s all go back to the imperial capital with me."


    Lou Yinghua raised his eyebrows disdainfully, "Just you?"


    Luo Yiqi also looked at Lu Xun, but didn''t speak.


    Lu Xun took out something similar to a remote control from his trouser pocket, "This place has been located. If you don''t agree, can you experience the latest missile?"


    After he finished speaking, he also took out his mobile phone and made a video connection.


    Then he held up his phone and showed it to everyone present.


    Everyone saw two huge warships parked in the sea not far from the main island of the Luo family, and there were really missiles ready to launch on them.


    This changed everyone''s faces.


    Lou family head looked at the phone gloomily, "Even if it can launch missiles, the exact coordinates of our ancient Fengshui family have been hidden. I don''t believe your missiles can hit the main island of the Luo family."


    Without precise coordinates, missiles are difficult to hit.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "Lou Patriarch is smart, but unfortunately his brain is not good."


    "Since I''ve all come in, how difficult is it to get the precise coordinates of the main island of the Luo family?"


    then reported the coordinates of the island here.


    "And I also moved my hands and feet. The formation outside Luo''s house was concealed, and I couldn''t avoid the high-energy telescope at all."


    This is the result of throwing the talisman into the vortex before.


    Luo Ning''s words made the faces of the people present again, especially the Luo family, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Because the coordinates of Luo Ning''s newspaper are correct, she is not bad at all, and it is really possible to do something.


    The owner of Luo''s family is so angry that he wants to vomit blood again. Today is a bit of a blow to him. All the people who are trapping Luo''s family are his own family members, sons and granddaughters...


    Luo Yiqi laughed out loud, "This is called the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind?"


    Luoning said meaningfully: "Not necessarily, we might be the mantis, the oriole hasn''t come out yet."


    Luo Yiqi was stunned for a moment, "Who is the oriole?"


    The people present also showed surprise and puzzled eyes.


    Luoning looked at Patriarch Ming, "How long do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    Patriarch Ming sighed in his heart, with an unexpected and inexplicable expression on his face, "I don''t know what Miss Luo means."


    "Didn''t you sleep with Lou Poxie?"


    Luoning continued: "It''s all this stage, it''s boring if you cover up again, Lord Leader."


    "What? Alliance Leader?" The people present were startled again and doubted what Luo Ning said.


    Luo Yiqi believed it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the head of the Ming family, "So you are the head of the alliance. No wonder you always feel a little familiar when you meet before."


    When he met the leader of the alliance, they both concealed their true faces.


    Ming Patriarch suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect it to be seen through like this."


    He asked Luo Ning curiously, "How did you know?"


    He is the leader of the alliance, and only Lou Yinghua knew about it.


    But Lou Yinghua couldn''t betray him, so he couldn''t figure out how Luo Ning knew.


    Luoning said truthfully: "Because you have a strong smell of Lou Po shoes on your body, only when you have a relationship can it be so strong."


    "And Lou Poxie has always emphasized that she is the wife of the leader of the alliance."


    "Since I''ve followed the leader of the International Black League, I believe Lou Poxie would not dare to cheat on the leader of the Ming family and give the leader a cuckold. Then change the way of thinking. You, the leader of the Ming family, are not the leader of the alliance."


    Ming Patriarch was stunned, obviously surprised by this answer.


    "It''s that simple?" he asked.


    Luoning said: "In addition to this, I also found that every time Lou Yinghua has to make a decision, he will look at you intentionally or unintentionally, with a humble attitude."


    "Besides the leader of the alliance, who else could make her so humble?"


    She said again: "I guess, before Lou Yinghua was brought home by Mrs. Luo, the person he liked should be you, Patriarch Ming."


    At that time, Lou Yinghua was not very old, he was obviously precocious, and logically he couldn''t get in touch with people outside, and basically he could only like the people on the island.


    Ming Patriarch is now in his fifties. Twenty years ago, he was in his thirties. Obviously, he can still attract little girls.


    Coax at will, and that''s not enough to hook the little girl''s heart.


    also paved the way. After Lou Yinghua arrived at the Luo family, he still remembered it, and secretly made a lot of contributions to the layout of the master of the Ming family.


    Ming Patriarch was surprised again, looking at Luo Ning and sighing, "It''s really worthy of being Luo Yicheng''s daughter, she''s smart."


    Lou Yinghua didn''t expect Luo Ning to see through this.


    Her parents died when she was a child, and in her memory, her father was kind and doting on her.


    Later, at Lou¡¯s house, one day I accidentally fell off the rockery, and there was no one around.


    She met Patriarch Ming, who carried her back to her room, and carefully applied medicine to her wound.


    At that time, her heart sprouted, and she couldn''t help falling in love with this man who was more than 20 years older than her.


    Originally wanted to wait until she grew up, so she ran to Ming''s house to find him, even if she could be a concubine.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Luo brought her back. She was in pain and struggle at the time, so she secretly ran to find Patriarch Ming.


    Under his comfort, she entered Luo''s house and has always been in touch with him.


    And when Luo Yiqi was still alive, she couldn''t help but secretly tasted the forbidden fruit with Patriarch Ming, and gave him everything.


    Killing Luo Yiqi was not ordered by the head of the Ming family. She just wanted to be with him. If Luo Yiqi didn''t die, it would be the biggest obstacle.


    Before this incident, only she and Ming Patriarch knew about it, and it never leaked out.


    Whoever asked her would not say who the adulterer was.


    But now it was broken by Luo Ning, she was excited and worried.


    Excited to finally be able to be with the person he loves upright, and worried that the identity of Ming Patriarch will be broken by Luo Ning, I don''t know if anything will happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： so insidious

    Chapter 480 is so sinister


    None of the people present thought that the head of the Ming family was actually the head of the International Black League.


    This is even more unbelievable than Luo Yiqi being the big leader.


    The Lou family head and the Wen family head are both stunned. They are all relying on some people, and they are hiding too deeply.


    Luo Patriarch''s head was buzzing, and he looked at Ming Patriarch with incomparable complexity.


    "All these years, your Ming family has been acting behind the Luo family''s back, right?"


    Who would have thought that the Ming Patriarch, who has always had the lowest sense of existence, would have such an identity.


    Ming Patriarch played with the folding fan in his hand and smiled, "Almost."


    "I actually didn''t expect the identity to be revealed today."


    After standing up from Lu Xun, he was still considering whether to reveal his identity.


    If ?? is exposed, the disadvantages are not small, and the above will definitely know.


    If ?? is not exposed, the inheritance jade seal may be taken away by Lu Xun.


    Even if Luo Yiqi is not afraid of Lu Xun, he is not very confident about inheriting the jade seal in Luo Yiqi''s hands.


    This thing is too important for the International Black League, and he feels that he still has to control it in his own hands.


    No one here knows that, in addition to stealing the dragon''s veins, the inheritance of the jade seal can also steal the dragon''s energy to prolong the yang life.


    Their international black leagues have been around the world for so many years, and naturally they need dragon veins to bless their fortunes, and by the way, they also make a stumbling block for China.


    And he also wanted to steal the dragon energy to prolong his life. After all, who doesn''t want to live forever?


    was also broken by Luo Ning, and he admitted it without hesitation.


    I don''t admit it, with Luo Ning''s temperament, there must be someone behind to reveal his identity, so there is no need to hide it.


    Luo Yiqi looked at Patriarch Ming and smiled, "It''s really the oriole behind."


    In addition to being surprised that the head of the Ming family is the head of the International Black League, he was actually surprised that the other party actually came in person.


    Ming Patriarch said with a smile: "You must know what this plan means to us, how can I not come and see for myself."


    Luo Yiqi said indifferently: "It''s just right when you come, just bring your people to get the resources you want, and I''ll go first."


    Ming Patriarch walked in front of Luo Yiqi, "Since everyone is here, why bother to go back."


    "It''s not good for our identities to be exposed, so there are some people here that don''t need to be kept."


    Patriarch Ming glanced at Luo Ning and Lu Xun with a clear gaze.


    Luo Yiqi frowned, "They must have already spread the news, so it''s not necessary to silence them?"


    Ming Patriarch raised his eyebrows, "I thought you really broke the kinship, but it doesn''t seem to be."


    "I don''t want to break my identity, but Luo Ning has done such a thing, so naturally I can''t let it go."


    He paused and said, "As for Lu Xun, he must be arrested. I believe that with him as a hostage, people outside would not dare to use missiles."


    Lu Xun has a special status. Not only is Mr. Lu''s most precious youngest child, but he is also highly valued by above.


    So he had already thought about it, and he wanted to bring people back with their whole body, and Lu Xun was their umbrella.


    Luo Yiqi sneered: "You dare to try Luo Ning."


    He doesn''t care about his parents, but he still cares about his younger brother and sister.


    Therefore, he loves Wu Jiwu, and of course he has to protect his younger brother''s daughter.


    These words hurt the Luo family and Mrs. Luo.


    This is their most important son? After being cultivated to such a large age, it is too hurtful to regard the lives of their nieces as more important than them.


    Mrs. Luo couldn''t help but wanted to cry and scold, but was stopped by another look from the Luo family.


    The Luo family master can see it, the eldest son really doesn''t care about their life and death with the Luo family. It''s useless to cry, so why be more embarrassed.


    Ming Patriarch laughed again, "The big leader really is a man of temperament."


    "Okay, since you insist on keeping Luo Ning''s life, then I will sell you a face."


    Then he turned around and said, "But it requires a condition."


    Luo Yiqi raised his eyebrows, "What conditions?"


    Ming Patriarch said bluntly: "Give me the seven inheritance jade seals in your hand for safekeeping."


    He originally planned to wait for the end of this place, ran to intercept Luo Yiqi midway, and forcibly took the jade seal.


    By the way, he killed the big leader who had been against him, and re-established a puppet.


    At that time, the cauldron of the death of the big leader Luo Yiqi can be thrown onto the heads of the ancient Fengshui family and above.


    Then he did things under the pretext of revenge for the big leader.


    Use these to cover up, and then secretly go to Huaxia to steal the dragon veins, the plan is perfect.


    It''s a pity that Luo Ning and Lu Xun messed up the situation, and he was exposed first, so he can only be rude now.


    Luo Yiqi sneered, "So that''s what you came up with."


    "I got the Inheritance Jade Seal, why should I leave it to you for safekeeping?"


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the Ming Patriarch, and waved to Luo Ning, "Ning Ning, come here, I will take you out of the island and take you back to the imperial capital."


    Luo Ning said with a bit of helplessness: "Uncle, we can''t leave now."


    Even if she could leave, she couldn''t leave Lao Lu alone.


    Luo Yiqi thought she was worried about Lu Xun, so she thought about it and said, "Come here with Lu Xun, and I''ll take you to the battleship."


    Luoning shook her head, "It''s not this."


    She looked at the head of the Ming family and said, "In the realm of the unity of heaven and man, the head of the alliance hides deeply enough."


    She used to be in a small world where man and nature were united, so she was shocked to find out that Patriarch Ming started to communicate with heaven and earth just now.


    No wonder this guy looks calm and calm, and he is bound to inherit the jade seal.


    What''s more, he felt Patriarch Ming''s killing intent towards her uncle.


    Luo Yiqi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Patriarch Ming in disbelief, "Are you united?"


    Patriarch Luo and others also looked at Patriarch Ming with disbelief.


    real or fake?


    Patriarch Ming''s indifferently smiling face suddenly sank. This Luo Ning is so **** damn good, he repeatedly sabotaged his plans.


    He didn''t want to reveal the strength of the unity of heaven and man today, **** it!


    He didn''t admit it this time, "How is this possible, Miss Luo, don''t talk nonsense for the sake of grandstanding."


    Everyone is also dubious.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You can communicate the qi of heaven and earth, but the heaven and man are not yet united? Are you teasing everyone again, or do you think I''m stupid?"


    As she said, she raised her hand and drew a talisman in the void.


    The character drawn by ?? went straight towards the Ming Patriarch.


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly when he saw this, and reached out and tapped to break Luo Ning''s Void Talisman.


    Luo Yiqi clicked a little bit first, helping Luo Ning''s Void Talisman to bless, and also inspired the power of inheriting the luck of the jade seal.


    The ?? also shattered on the top of the head of the Ming Patriarch, but it also revealed the flow of luck around the Ming Patriarch.


    Those who are strong can feel that there is a trace of the power of heaven and earth around the Ming Patriarch.


    It means that Luo Ning didn''t tell a lie, this guy was really secretly communicating the power of heaven and earth just now.


    If it wasn''t revealed by Luo Ning, this guy would be able to do things quietly so that everyone wouldn''t find out. It''s really insidious.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： so many reversals

    Chapter 481 Too many reversals


    Ming Patriarch''s strength was exposed, and several people present kept away from him unconsciously.


    Luo Patriarch felt an indescribable grievance at this time.


    The Ming family, who had been following the Luo family, had been hiding so deeply that they not only did not find it, but they really regarded it as an ally.


    Ming Patriarch even put a green hat on his son behind his back, which is really hard to describe.


    Lei Lifei had heard from his father before that the Ming family should not be so low-key and cowardly, but I really didn''t expect Zang''s strength to be so strong.


    He raised his hand and gave Patriarch Ming a thumbs up, "In the realm of harmony between man and nature, none of our six major families has had one for hundreds of years, Patriarch Ming is amazing!"


    Patriarch Sikong also said: "Now the strongest one here is Patriarch Ming, why do you need to hide it?"


    Lei Lifei added with a smile, "That is, you can do whatever you want now."


    This insidious guy, with such a strong strength, is still hiding and secretly trying to do things secretly, which is shameless.


    Ming Patriarch didn''t feel the coolness of exposing his powerful strength at all, but felt uncomfortable.


    After all, being exposed at the right time and being forced to be exposed are not the same thing.


    ''s true strength was exposed, and his plans to do things in secret were all ruined.


    He looked at Luo Ning with incomparably sharp eyes, and said without a smile, "I''m hiding deep, isn''t Miss Luo deep?"


    "This can be used to draw talismans in the void, and it can also affect the power of heaven and earth around me. You are not far from the unity of heaven and man."


    He actually didn''t expect that Luo Ning''s strength was already so strong.


    He is in his fifties, and he possesses the strength that the previous generation of Patriarchs used secret methods to transfer when they were dying. In addition to so many resources from the International Black League, it was only because he was forced to push for the unity of heaven and man.


    Ke Luo Ning is only in her twenties, and she has already reached this point. In the future, there is basically no suspense about the unity of heaven and man.


    As long as you touch the threshold and cross the threshold, you only need to see when the opportunity comes, and there is basically no bottleneck.


    Obviously Luo Ning has crossed over.


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you for the praise from Patriarch Ming, I have never hidden my strength!"


    took another sarcastic sentence, "I''m not as insidious as you. If I want to secretly calculate everyone, I will spread it out."


    Ming Patriarch''s face is not very good-looking, "I hope you can continue to be so arrogant for a while."


    Luo Ning''s talent is too enchanting, this is a strong opponent for him, and he can''t stay.


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "Then take a look."


    Ming Patriarch does not have Luo Ning on his mind now.


    He turned to look at Luo Yiqi and said, "Are you handing over the inheritance jade seal yourself, or will I take it?"


    Luo Yiqi said with a cold face: "Even if you are the leader of the alliance, you have no right to order me to do things I don''t want."


    Although the leader of the International Black League is the largest, the big leader can also stand up against each other.


    He said again: "This is a matter of our external Feng Shui Xuan Department, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Ming Patriarch has already exposed so much, he doesn''t want to hide his true colors at all.


    He also had a cold face, "If I do it, there will be no more big leaders in the future."


    The International Black League was jointly established by the leader and the big leader, and it has also been passed down from generation to generation for several generations.


    But the International Underworld under his control no longer needs a big leader to balance and dictate.


    And his thoughts were revealed by Luo Ning again, "Actually, whether you can get the inheritance jade seal, you don''t want the big boss to exist."


    "Your intention to kill my uncle has long been there. Although you cover it up well, you can''t hide it from me."


    Ming Patriarch: "..." Now he wants to kill this stinky girl who is always doing bad things.


    Luo Yiqi also had a guess in his heart, "Since you want to kill me, just grab it with your ability, I won''t let you succeed."


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly, "Of course you don''t want me to succeed."


    "You think I don''t know, you have colluded with the people above and want to destroy the International Black League."


    He squinted and said, "You got this inheritance jade seal, not to carry out our plan to steal the dragon veins, but to give it to the top, right?"


    These words made everyone present stunned for a second. There are so many surprises and reversals today.


    Luo Yiqi''s face was calm, "You don''t need to make such excuses if you want to get rid of me and take away the inheritance jade seal."


    "The lineage of your alliance leader has long remembered the position of the lineage of my great leader."


    "Your father killed the last big leader and his entire family. It''s true that I want to avenge him. It''s not enough to destroy the International Underworld."


    The members of the International Black League present at this time all looked at each other, not knowing who to believe.


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly, "Then there''s no need for nonsense, see the real seal in your hand."


    He was just a test just now, but now, looking at Luo Yiqi''s attitude, he is still not sure whether the other party has really taken refuge with him.


    He also heard from a cronie that Luo Yiqi seemed to have contacts with the people above, so he was suspicious.


    But there is no point in pursuing these now, they are all people who are going to die anyway.


    After he finished speaking, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth and raised his hand to draw an attacking talisman against Luo Yiqi''s void.


    Luo Yiqi also raised his hand to draw a defensive talisman in the void, and several people he brought did the same, but they all blessed him.


    And the master of the Ming family is the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but he does not need help from others.


    Soon, two symbols formed and collided in the air.


    As the two talismans exploded, the entire city shook.


    "Pfft!"


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Then everyone saw him, Luo Yiqi spat out a mouthful of blood and kept backing away, his face pale.


    A few people behind him were in the same situation, and even one person fainted.


    Luo Yiqi''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "It turns out that the difference between the unity of nature and man and just crossing the threshold is so big."


    He thought that he could fight no matter what, who ever thought of losing with one move, the key is that there is no power to fight back again.


    Ming Patriarch laughed loudly, "Nonsense, otherwise, why would Feng Shui mysticists want the unity of heaven and man?"


    He glanced at Lu Xun meaningfully, "I''m not afraid of the missile being thrown right now."


    Patriarch Lou, Lou Yinghua and others showed joy and excitement, Patriarch Luo and others felt a little more decadent.


    How else to spell this? Totally hopeless.


    All of them here together are the opponents of Bu Luo Yiqi and a few people behind him.


    Now that Patriarch Ming has defeated Luo Yiqi and the others with one move, they don''t need to make unnecessary struggles.


    allows them to hand over the family heritage resources that have been passed down for thousands of years, without being unwilling and unwilling.


    Patriarch Lou looked like a villain at this time, "Patriarch Luo, Patriarch Sikong, and Patriarch Lei Lifei, you are all smart people, why should you pay the whole family for a little resource?"


    "Our alliance leader, the unity of heaven and man, is definitely the number one feng shui metaphysician in the world. If you have meat to eat with him, you should stop making unnecessary struggles."


    Ming Patriarch nodded and said domineeringly: "Yes, now I have exposed my strength, so you not only have to donate your resources, but also have to submit to our International Black League, otherwise it will be the extermination of the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Another big melon

    Chapter 482 Another big melon


    The six major families all have their own heritage and their own secret techniques of cultivation.


    Ming Patriarch does not want people who have a family to be one with nature, and it is enough to have him alone in this world.


    So he wants to integrate the six major families, seize their resources, suppress their development, and use them more.


    Luoning looked at Lei Lifei and the others and said, "As long as you kneel down, you won''t be able to stand up. You can see from the Lou and Wen families."


    Ming Patriarch scolded coldly, "Luo Ning, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "I''m so scared!"


    "You are a man in harmony. You really think you are the ruler of this world. Why don''t you pee and look in the mirror to see if you look like yourself?"


    "You''re not afraid of missiles, but what about more advanced nuclear weapons? Would you like to experience them? You''ll be blown to pieces by then, let''s see if you can still be arrogant and arrogant here."


    People present: "..." The courageous people are different, they are still poisonous at this time.


    But the scolding made them feel really cool.


    Lu Xun added, "If you want to taste the power of nuclear weapons, I can satisfy you anytime."


    "The unity of heaven and man, you are also flesh and blood, right? Can you still be bombed?"


    Ming Patriarch''s face was so gloomy, "You guys are really courting death."


    Luo Ning sneered, "If you can''t find it, let''s talk about it."


    "I''ll expose your conspiracy now."


    "You want the other big clans to submit, and the purpose is not just to divide and suppress, so that your Ming clan is invincible."


    "You have to use the inheritance jade seal to suppress the dragon veins, then steal the dragon vein''s fortune, and bless the fortune of the International Black League. It is bound to face the above."


    "And these big families are the cannon fodder you are about to throw out to deal with the anger above."


    Luo Ning looked at Patriarch Ming with a half-smile, "Let other families be cannon fodder, but you secretly ran to steal the energy of the dragon''s veins and converted it into your body with a secret method. If you want to live forever, you are really insidious."


    These words made Patriarch Ming''s face change instantly, "How did you know?"


    This is something that only the Ming family''s direct line of patriarchs know about. Why does Luo Ning know about immortality?


    The others were also stunned, how could the Qi of the Dragon Vein be able to live forever? real or fake?


    They were actually curious, how did Luo Ning know.


    Luoning said generously: "I heard it, but this is nonsense."


    "If the qi of the dragon veins can really make people immortal, then those ancient Feng Shui mystic masters who unite between heaven and man have long since stolen the qi of the dragon veins to live forever, how could they turn into a pile of bones."


    This is indeed a rumor, Luo Ning thinks this is a conspiracy.


    The dragon energy is said to be so divine, and many powerful Feng Shui mysticists will definitely be tempted, and then go to Huaxia to look for the dragon veins, in order to steal the dragon energy.


    To steal the dragon energy, you must first suppress the dragon veins and steal the power of the dragon veins, which will naturally have an impact on the overall feng shui.


    Patriarch Ming turned his head and stared at Shi Ji, who seemed to have no presence behind him, "Did you tell her?"


    Shi Ji replied expressionlessly: "Yes, that''s what I told her."


    Ming Patriarch scolded angrily, "You wicked son, you are trying to betray the family."


    Shi Ji sneered: "It''s not that I want, but that I have betrayed."


    "I don''t have such a cold-blooded family and father. Today, I am here to sever the father-son relationship with you."


    The people present were shocked again, there were so many melons today, and Shi Ji turned out to be the son of the Ming Patriarch.


    Lei Lifei was very surprised, "Didn''t you say that your father is a nobleman from Oudao? How did he become the son of the head of the Ming family?"


    Shi Ji didn''t hide it, "He also has an identity, that is, the great noble on the Odao side."


    "The ancestor of the Ming family who established the International Black League, married the inheritor of the strongest magician family in Ouzhi, and the bloodline has been passed down from generation to generation."


    "So he is half of Chinese blood and half of Oudao noble blood."


    "His wife is also the inheritor of the current magician family in Oudao, and my mother is just one of his wives."


    He looked at Patriarch Ming with a bit of hatred, "He was also killed by his own hands."


    This truth surprised everyone again. It turns out that the Ming family also has Oudao noble blood.


    It is no wonder that the appearance of the Ming family''s direct line is relatively three-dimensional, there are many handsome guys and beauties, and the feelings are mixed.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh, the Ming family was hiding too deeply.


    They have been neighbors for so many years, but they never found out.


    Ming Patriarch did not expect that his son would reveal his identity, and their Ming family''s concealment was basically revealed today.


    "For the sake of two women, you actually chose to betray, Shi Ji, you are really good."


    The two women refer to Shi Ji''s mother and Luo Ning.


    Shi Ji smiled and shook his head, "In addition to being for them, I am also loyal to China."


    He returned to the International Black League, mainly because the above arranged to infiltrate spies.


    In fact, he also came into contact with some core things of the International Black League, and he realized that his father turned out to be the leader of the alliance.


    He had met this ruthless father, but the other party met him as the leader of the alliance and the nobles of Oudao, and he did not show his true face.


    And until just now, he didn''t know that the head of the Ming family is the head of the alliance, that is, his father.


    I have to say that this old fox is very cautious. If Luo Ning hadn''t revealed the identity of the head of the Ming family or the head of the International Black League, this guy would never have taken the initiative to reveal it.


    At that time, it will be difficult to check the identity of the leader of the International Black Alliance. After all, no one would have thought that the leader of the alliance would be the head of the Ming family.


    Ming Patriarch asked: "Shi Ji also betrayed like you?"


    At this time, Shi Ji walked out of the crowd behind him and walked to Shi Ji''s side.


    He said: "It''s not a betrayal, but I just want to live."


    Ming Patriarch said with a sullen face, "Since I let your brothers live for so many years, will I still attack you?"


    This is really his good son, and he betrayed him for such an inexplicable reason.


    Fortunately, he never counted on these two sons, but used them as pawns.


    Shi Ji sighed, "You didn''t attack us, but we are not the cannon fodder you pushed out."


    "Father and son for many years, no one knows who."


    "Besides, that woman doesn''t want us illegitimate children to live. When the use is almost done, it''s not a dead end."


    Shi Ji sneered, "We still have that poisonous woman and your ruthless father, the spell of branding."


    "Our brothers have already found someone to see it privately. If you don''t understand it, you won''t live to be thirty-five years old."


    Ming Patriarch''s face was ashen, "Are you being used by someone? Who are you looking for? It''s just nonsense."


    Luoning raised his hand and waved at this moment, "I''m sorry, I saw it."


    "Whether it''s nonsense, Patriarch Ming, you know best."


    She also discovered only recently that there is another kind of lethal spell hidden in Shi Ji''s body, which is difficult to find.


    If it wasn''t for her becoming one, it would be impossible to find out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： My daughter is not something you can move

    Chapter 483 My daughter is not yours


    Ming Patriarch really wanted to strangle Luo Ning to death at this time.


    This stinky girl is doing bad things one after another, it''s too hateful.


    Luoning naturally felt the killing intent of the Ming Patriarch.


    "Do you dislike me and get in your way?"


    She glanced at the distance first, and then looked at Patriarch Ming with a hint of provocation.


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly, "It''s good that you know."


    "It seems that I can''t keep you today, and you forced me."


    Luoning rolled her eyes, "You didn''t even want to keep me,"


    "My talent is better than yours. You are just jealous that I am a genius, so you want to strangle me in the cradle under the realm of heaven and man, but don''t say it in such a high-sounding manner."


    Ming Patriarch was broken by Luo Ning, and his face was a bit ugly.


    He felt that it was a mistake not to kill Luo Ning in the first place.


    So he raised his hand to draw a talisman in the void, "It''s not good to be too smart."


    Luo Ning knew that he was going to do it, and wanted to try the gap between himself and the Ming Patriarch.


    She completely unsealed the Crescent Moon Saber in her hand, and strands of Yin Sha began to spread out. People who were not strong all around only felt cold all over, and even a little dizzy.


    Although the ?? strong man can resist the evil spirit of the Moon Sword, he also feels that he is not so comfortable.


    The complexion of the Luo family master and the Luo family''s elders changed, "You can actually control the Yanyue knife completely?"


    "how can that be?"


    For so many years in the Luo family, no one has been able to unblock the Crescent Sword and live.


    This can only mean that Luo Ning should have captured the Moon Sword.


    Luoning drew the talisman in the void while activating the Yin Sha of the Moon Blade.


    sneered, "Why is it impossible? Your food doesn''t mean mine."


    People from Luo''s family: "..." At this time, this girl still wants to ridicule them a few times, they really don''t know what to say.


    Ming Patriarch found that Luo Ning''s mouth was very poisonous to people she didn''t like, "You can still speak hard now, you should cherish the opportunity to speak."


    Then he moved the outlined Void Talisman towards Luo Ninggai.


    Luo Ning''s talisman was also drawn and pushed out as well.


    Soon, the two void charms collided in mid-air.


    With the strengths of Patriarch Ming and Luo Ning, fancy fighting methods are meaningless at all, so fighting talismans is the easiest and most effective way.


    This time, the two talismans collided, and the surroundings were shaken and shaken, even more powerful than before.


    When the surroundings stopped shaking, the two talismans had already exploded.


    Luo Ning took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Pfft!"


    But the breath is not as sluggish as Luo Yiqi, she is not very strong in backlash, and she has the strength to fight.


    And although Patriarch Ming did not vomit blood, he took a few steps back.


    A look of shock appeared in his eyes, "I still underestimate you."


    He really didn''t expect Luo Ning to have the strength to shake him.


    But after all, he is already in harmony with man and nature, but she is still a little bit worse, so he won the fight just now.


    But this also confirmed his determination to get rid of Luo Ning.


    If Luo Ning is allowed to grow up, in a few years, he may not be her opponent.


    Luo Ning is even less likely to be used by him. Instead, he is loyal to Huaxia, which will hinder their plans a lot.


    The people present were shocked again when they saw how the two were fighting.


    No one thought that Luo Ning''s strength had reached such a level, which is indeed not far from the realm of heaven and man.


    As long as Luo Ning is given time, he will definitely surpass the head of the Ming family.


    Luo Patriarch''s face sank, he glanced at Luo Ning, "You are too ostentatious today."


    The more talented she is, the more likely she will be able to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature in the future, and the less likely the Ming Patriarch will let her go.


    He really didn''t like Luo Ning''s poisonous granddaughter, but he didn''t expect her granddaughter to be killed today.


    Luo Ning indifferently wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, "He can''t kill me."


    Lu Xun was very distressed by Luo Ning''s injury and wanted to press the switch on the remote control in his hand.


    was stopped by Luo Ning reaching out and holding his hand.


    She whispered to Lu Xun, "I''m fine."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, "As long as he touches you again, let him be buried here."


    The remote control on his side is not pressed, and the missiles on the battleship will be launched.


    Instead, the flying saucers he made will come over, and then take them away, and the missiles will explode.


    On the ?? flying saucer, he also created a laser gun that was beyond the technological means of this world, and they had no problem protecting themselves.


    It¡¯s just that the island of the Luo family can no longer exist.


    Of course, the flying saucer is made big enough to accommodate innocent people to go up and leave.


    Luo Ning knew Lu Xun''s plan. She didn''t feel bad for the main island of the Luo family, but she hadn''t reached this point yet.


    She found that the power of heaven and earth in the distance fluctuated even more when the Ming Patriarch shot against her just now.


    So she said coldly to Patriarch Ming, "I can''t beat you, let alone kill you, but it''s not easy if you want to kill me."


    Everyone present thought Luo Ning was crazy.


    At such a time, she is still deliberately provoking Ming Patriarch, what good does it do to her?


    Lei Lifei showed a worried look, shook his head at Luo Ning, "Don''t say it."


    Luo Yiqi even took out the seven inheritance jade pendants and threatened the Ming Patriarch: "If you dare to kill Luo Ning, I will destroy this thing."


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly, "I hate being threatened the most."


    Then he took out a piece of yellow silk, which was covered with incantations in super-quality cinnabar.


    He kept meditating in his mouth, and suddenly the jade seal in Luo Yiqi''s hand took the initiative to detach from the pendant and flew towards the yellow silk.


    This scene shocked the people present, this Ming Patriarch is too strong.


    The seven jade seals fell into the yellow silk, and they began to merge little by little, and finally turned into a complete inheritance jade seal.


    Ming Patriarch laughed out loud, "It really can be integrated into a complete one."


    He looked at Luo Yiqi and smiled proudly: "Thank you."


    Luo Yiqi did not expect that the owner of the Ming family could achieve such a level, so the yellow silk should be the thing that inherited the jade seal back then.


    Holding the complete inheritance jade seal, Patriarch Ming looked at Luo Ning, "Before you had the blessing of the Moon Sword, you can really compete with me one or two."


    He swept the Snake King who had already fallen to the ground and was about to move.


    said with disdain: "But now I also have the blessing of this orthodox jade seal. Even if I add a snake king, do you still think that you will not die?"


    Luo Yiqi said with a cold face: "If you dare to kill Luo Ning today, I will make the International Black League riot."


    Ming Patriarch smiled indifferently, "I will kill anyone who messes up."


    "You think you can get out alive today? Naive."


    His face was arrogant and arrogant, "Today Luo Ning, I''ll kill it."


    After he finished speaking, he did not delay, and directly triggered the power of luck of the inheritance of the jade seal, and mobilized the power of heaven and earth, raised his hand and began to draw the talisman in the void again.


    Everyone changed their faces, and Patriarch Ming only moved his fingertips, and they felt a strong pressure, as if they were very small.


    Just when everyone thought that Luo Ning was absolutely finished this time.


    Suddenly a cold hum came, "My daughter is not something you can move."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Its so strong

    Chapter 484 is so strong


    This cold snort made everyone present stunned.


    Patriarch Luo''s originally decadent and unbearable eyes suddenly showed a bit of light.


    He also didn''t want to see his granddaughter killed by the Ming Patriarch, but they really couldn''t stop it.


    It is useless for the eldest son to threaten the head of the Ming family with the jade seal of inheritance, and it will also lead to death.


    He is not only a father, grandfather, but also the head of the family. He can''t go out and stop it and lead to the extermination of the Luo family.


    So he could only watch the Ming family take the initiative, possibly killing his granddaughter, his eldest son.


    Now that the little son is here, it¡¯s great!


    Lei Lifei and the others knew that Luo Yicheng was here as soon as they heard the voice, and immediately showed an excited surprise.


    Ming Patriarch''s side didn''t care that much.


    After all, the head of the Ming family is already in harmony with nature, and they thought that Luo Yicheng would be sent to death when he came.


    Ming Patriarch also heard Luo Yicheng''s cold snort, and he also didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The movement in his hand did not stop, and soon a void talisman was formed.


    He raised his hand and patted, and the Void Talisman went towards Luo Ning.


    Seeing this scene, the Luo family master and others were shocked and thought it was over!


    Who knew that the Void Talisman hadn''t touched Luo Ning yet, and the Moon Blade in Luo Ning''s hand suddenly flew up and was pulled by a force of heaven and earth to move automatically.


    Then he slashed straight towards the Void Talisman.


    The scene that made everyone drop their glasses happened.


    I saw that the sword cut by the Moon Sword actually split the void talisman drawn by the Ming family master with the power of the jade seal, and annihilated it in mid-air.


    "Pfft!" As the Void Talisman disappeared, Patriarch Ming suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, obviously the backlash was not light.


    Patriarch Ming covered his chest with disbelief, "This, how is this possible?"


    He looked up and looked straight ahead.


    The others also looked in that direction together.


    Seeing the handsome and flamboyant Luo Yicheng, he came over from far to near.


    He looks like a handsome young man in his twenties, and the years have left no trace on his face.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the unity of heaven and man.


    When the unity of heaven and man is reached, although it is not possible to live forever, it is not a problem to live two or three hundred years old, and it can also delay aging.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help her eyes turning red when she saw the same father as she remembered.


    After Luo Yicheng walked to his side, she looked at him aggrieved and pitiful.


    "Dad, they all bully me."


    Luo Yicheng rarely sees Luo Ning with red eye circles, which is a pain in the ass.


    immediately raised his hand and touched Luo Ning''s head, "If anyone bullies you, Dad will make it difficult for him."


    He reached out and hugged Luo Ning again, and patted her gently on the back, "In these years, the three of you, mother and daughter, have been wronged."


    In a blink of an eye, his daughter was so slim.


    Something happened today, so Luo Ning kept her mother and brother in the yard and didn''t come.


    Luo Ning was very happy, and when she heard what her father said, tears flowed down unconsciously.


    Like when she was a child, she pulled up her father''s sleeve and wiped away her tears, "Dad is the best!"


    Luo Yicheng''s eyes are full of doting, "Be good!"


    Now is not a good time to reminisce, Luo Yicheng comforted his daughter, then raised his eyes and looked at the Ming Patriarch coldly.


    He said domineeringly and wantonly: "Patriarch Ming is so powerful, he not only brought people to my Luo family''s territory, but also killed my daughter and eldest brother. Who gave you the courage?"


    Ming Patriarch was completely stunned, and only recovered after hearing this.


    He asked in a shaky voice, "Are you also united?"


    how can that be? How could Luo Yicheng quietly touch the harmony between heaven and man.


    In this world, shouldn¡¯t he be the only one who is united with man and nature?


    Luo Yicheng rolled his eyes at him, "You are blind, you can''t see it yourself?"


    "No wonder my daughter asked you to pee and look in the mirror, I think you really should."


    "On this level of affordability, how could you still be the leader of the international black alliance, what kind of black alliance you have, I think it''s just a bunch of trash organizations run by a mob."


    "The strong man who is still in harmony with nature, I stand in this realm, and I have been brought up by people like you, and I have been embarrassed."


    "It''s like this, if I were you, I''d die as soon as possible, so as not to be embarrassed."


    People present: "..."


    Ming Patriarch, who is in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, should die quickly, how can they feel.


    No wonder Luo Ning''s mouth is so poisonous, it is definitely hereditary.


    Ming Patriarch was very angry with Luo Yicheng, "Don''t be too arrogant."


    Luo Yicheng glanced at him with contempt, "I''m crazy, what can you do to me?"


    Then he announced, "Your International Black League will no longer exist from today."


    Ming Patriarch''s face was ugly, "Luo Yicheng, what if you beat me just now, can you still kill me?"


    "As long as I am here, the International Underworld will always exist."


    He was very depressed and aggrieved.


    Originally thought that he came out as Wang Zhai, the world''s number one strength.


    Who would have thought that Luo Yicheng would have a double king bombing, and he would replace him as soon as he came out.


    It is no wonder that Luo Yicheng has been hailed as the most talented man of the family for hundreds of years.


    He had to admit in his heart that Luo Yicheng''s talent was indeed awesome.


    He joined Heaven and Man last year, but Luo Yicheng just stepped in, but his strength is better than him.


    He pushed up by force, and Luo Yicheng obviously realized that man and nature are one by himself, no wonder there is a gap between them.


    If Luo Yicheng wanted to kill him, he had the power of heaven and earth to protect him, and he was not afraid at all.


    Luo Yicheng raised his eyebrows, "You look down on yourself too much."


    Ming Patriarch snorted coldly and said sternly, "Then if you have the ability, kill me now."


    Luo Yicheng sneered: "Why should I kill you? You bullied my daughter and I let you die, isn''t that too cheap for you?"


    "I beat you into a dog today, then locked you up, and still destroyed your International Black League."


    "I''ll just see how the International Underworld survives if you are alive."


    After ??Luo Yicheng finished speaking, he raised his hand and quickly drew a talisman in the void, and slapped it straight at Patriarch Ming.


    The people present felt this pressure stronger than the previous Ming family master''s talisman, and they were all stunned when they saw his flying speed.


    What made them even more stunned was still behind.


    I saw that the talisman fell on the head of the Ming family who didn''t have time to draw the talisman for defense.


    slapped the Ming Patriarch directly on the ground and vomited blood.


    Then Luo Yicheng walked over, slapped the face of the Ming family head for an unknown number of times, and beat the Ming family head into a pig''s head.


    He also stole the inheritance jade seal in the hands of the Ming Patriarch.


    Borrowing the power of inheritance of the jade seal, he raised his hand and drew seven Void Imprisonment Talismans, enclosing the Ming family master inside.


    After doing this, Luo Yicheng said, "This will be your pigsty in the future. You can spend the rest of your life here."


    Everyone was completely stunned after watching this series of actions.


    Damn, this guy is a pervert within a pervert, and he was so strong that he came out of the forbidden area in harmony with nature.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： I have here

    Chapter 485 I have it here


    The International Black League and the Ming family were all stunned.


    In their eyes, the mythical leader/family leader was beaten into a pig head and trapped by Luo Yicheng.


    It was like a dream.


    Patriarch Luo and the others did not expect Luo Yicheng to be so powerful. After abusing Patriarch Ming, this strength is too powerful.


    Everyone in the Luo family looked surprised and proud.


    This is the second master of their family, and he is so good.


    Lei Lifei was also shocked, he walked over with a smile and punched Luo Yicheng on the shoulder.


    "Okay, it''s only been a few years since you haven''t seen it, so you secretly became one."


    The brothers who grew up together widened the gap so quickly.


    But he is not sour, but happy and excited for his brother.


    His brother is in harmony with heaven and man. In the future, he will call his brother for help and see who dares to beep with him.


    Luo Yicheng hadn''t seen Lei Lifei for a long time, and gave the other party a punch with a smile, "What is secretly the unity of heaven and man, I''m obviously upright."


    Lei Lifei looked at the trapped patriarch Ming and asked, "This old man is trapped? Can he still run out and become a demon?"


    Ming Patriarch is not only very powerful, but also very insidious, so he can''t let it go, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Luo Yicheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the Lou family head and the Wen family head, "Go to the battleship outside and go back to the imperial capital by yourself."


    Although he is in the forbidden area, he basically knows what happened here just now.


    It would take a few days to reach the realm of heaven and man, but when he found out that Patriarch Ming was going to kill his precious daughter, he broke the realm at once.


    The Lou family and the Wen family betrayed the six major families not to mention, but also betrayed Huaxia, it is impossible to stay.


    As for how to deal with it, Luo Yicheng doesn''t want to care, just leave it to the top.


    Lou Patriarch''s face was ugly, "Our six major families have always been united to the outside world. Master Luo really wants to do such a thing?"


    Luo Yicheng raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t let you betray you, so I''ll be amazed?"


    The Lou family doesn''t want to go to the imperial capital, he knows that he won''t be able to come back after he goes.


    "We betrayed? When did you have any evidence?"


    The owner of Lou decided to be rude, "I am not the only one who passed on the jade seal to the International Black League. The owners of other families also gave it, including your father."


    "Our Lou family is also under the control of the International Black League and threatened. I can''t do anything about it, so I handed over the inheritance jade seal. Just now, it was just a feud with them."


    Those present found out for the first time that the Lou family master was so shameless.


    I didn''t know who it was before, who looked like a villain and made them submit to the Ming Patriarch.


    Patriarch Wen was also inspired, and immediately followed: "Yes, both of us are forced, and the other few of you haven''t handed over the inheritance jade seal, so you have to go together to the imperial capital."


    "We didn''t betray Huaxia, you just have to show evidence, otherwise we will never admit this kind of trumped-up crime."


    They colluded with the International Black League, but in fact they didn''t have many private contacts, and they didn''t leave any evidence just now.


    has contributed to the inheritance of the jade seal, but the Luo family has not handed over the same, they are not afraid of this.


    As for why they stood on the side of the International Black League before, just like what Lou Patriarch said, they were looking for opportunities to save everyone for the sake of being imaginary and arrogant.


    Lei Lifei looked at the two of them, "No wonder he has a thick skin to be a lackey of the International Black League."


    Lou family owner sneered, "Don''t be too harsh, we don''t recognize any lackeys."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a female voice sounded.


    "Do you want evidence? I have it here."


    Then everyone saw Lou Ranran walking out of the crowd, she looked injured.


    Luo Ning asked with concern: "Is the injury okay?"


    Lou Ranran gave her a reassuring smile, "It''s okay, thanks to you letting the snake king follow me, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of Lou''s island."


    When she went back this time, she really found a lot of problems with the Lou family.


    even secretly used the advanced drone given by Lu Xun to record the evidence that the Lou family colluded with the International Black League.


    But when she wanted to leave Lou''s house quietly, she was discovered by several of her brothers, and they united with the elders to take her down.


    Fortunately, the snake king helped her, and she escaped with a little injury.


    and mixed with those who went to the island together.


    The Snake King went back to Luo Ning first, because she couldn''t help, so she kept watching the play from a distance.


    She was shocked when she saw that the Ming family mainly shot Luo Ning.


    But after seeing Luo Ning''s actions to stop Lu Xun, she felt relieved, she knew that Luo Ning must be prepared.


    She just didn''t expect Dad Luo to retreat out of the unity of nature and man, she was sincerely relieved, and was happy for her friend.


    The Luo Ning family is finally reunited.


    Then she saw that her father was shameless and wanted to be a rogue, so she stood up.


    Lou Patriarch did not expect Lou Ranran to stand up.


    He remembered that the eldest son had not been cured of the strange disease, and Lou Ranran was too quiet to make trouble after returning home this time. This was not right.


    He glared at Lou Ranran, and threatened and warned: "Daughter, what are you talking about? Don''t forget, you are also a direct descendant of my Lou family."


    Lou Ranran sneered: "Then I will cut off the relationship with your Lou family in public now, and cut off the father-daughter relationship with you."


    Lou Patriarch roared angrily: "Damn, I don''t agree."


    How could he let Lou Ranran leave the family and go away, without even thinking about it.


    Lou Ranran said indifferently, "It''s up to you."


    She shrugged and said: "I have surrendered to the top, hand in the evidence of your collusion with the International Black League, and the top will naturally let me leave the Lou family."


    "So it really doesn''t matter whether you agree or not."


    Patriarch Lou looked at her gloomily, "What evidence do you have?"


    He was dubious, afraid that Lou Ranran was deceiving them.


    Lou Ranran knew this cold-hearted father very well.


    So I took out a tablet from my backpack, opened the secretly recorded video, and lifted it up for everyone to see.


    Everyone saw the video of the conversation between the head of the Lou family and the people of the International Black League. During the period, they also planned how to do things and how to raid the Luo family.


    It was even agreed that as long as things were successful and they escaped from Huaxia smoothly, the Lou family would be the master of this sea area in the future.


    As long as the other companies donate all their resources, the Lou family can use half of the resources.


    Among them, the Lou family has complained many times about the above, and said a lot of bad things in order to cater to the international black league.


    In the end, it was discussed that after the matter was completed, let the people of the International Black League kill Luo Ning, so as not to mess with Lou Ranran all day.


    After the ?? video was over, Lou Ranran took out another stack of documents from her bag.


    "Besides the video, here are some things you signed with the International Black League."


    She looked at the Lou family head with a half-smile, "Dear father, you said that with these evidences, can you still deny it successfully?"


    This is the evidence that she asked the Snake King to help and sneaked into Lou Family Master''s study and stole it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： What a pity

    Chapter 486 What a pity


    Lou''s face changed after watching the video.


    After seeing these documents again, I feel a little more decadent.


    He looked at Lou Ranran with hatred in his eyes, "You wicked girl, I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted in the first place, I should have let your brother and the others kill you directly."


    Lou Ranran sneered: "Then do I still want to thank you for saving my life?"


    "You think I don''t know that when they didn''t kill me, it wasn''t because of brotherhood or soft-heartedness, but because they wanted to destroy me completely and wanted to see me suffer."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you''ve experienced something like that?"


    Patriarch Lou''s chest was heaving with anger, "I didn''t participate in that incident with your mother. You, an unfilial daughter, actually attacked your biological parents and family."


    Lou Ranran burst out laughing, tears streaming down his face.


    "It''s true that you and your mother weren''t involved in that, but you dare to swear to God that you don''t know anything about it?"


    "You know, but you pretend you don''t know, and you have been pampering without participating."


    "These are my biological parents, shouldn''t I hate them?"


    Luo Ning looked at her with tears streaming down her face and knew that she must be in a bad mood.


    After all, being treated like this by relatives, no one can stand it.


    She took a few steps forward and hugged Lou Ranran, "Everything is over."


    Lou Ranran reached out and wiped away the tears, "Yes, everything is over."


    She looked at the Lou family head coldly, "The Lou family will also become a past."


    "Since you dare to betray, you must bear the consequences."


    She said again: "Since you don''t agree to cut off your relationship with me, it happens that I, the daughter of Lou''s family, will help you make a decision."


    "The Lou family has inherited something for thousands of years. Instead of giving it to the International Black League, let me help you give it to it."


    Lou Patriarch couldn''t hold back, he spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his finger tremblingly and pointed at Lou Ranran, "Naughty girl, evil girl!"


    He knew that if these evidences were handed in, the Lou family would be finished.


    This wicked girl has to donate the resources of the Lou family for thousands of years, so what future does the Lou family have?


    Lou Ranran has always been the heir of the Lou family, so she knows where the most important resources of the Lou family are placed.


    There needs to be the bloodline of the Lou family, and the successor can only be opened.


    And it just so happened that Lou Ranran met these conditions. Even if she was abolished later, she used to be the heir to the Lou family, and her blood essence was recognized in the ancestral land.


    At this time, he really wanted to strangle this daughter to death, "What did I do to give birth to such a bad girl as you."


    Lou Ranran''s tears have been wiped away, and she has become that cheerful and wanton woman again.


    She laughed, "It''s not that you have committed too many sins, and you will be rewarded."


    "The eldest son you value the most has got that kind of disease. If he can''t be cured, he will be a waste from now on."


    "Your other sons, the Lianhe clan elders tried to stop me from coming out, and they were bitten by my little baby. Now they are also poisoned by snake venom, and they will all be paralyzed in bed in the future."


    She touched the little snake on her wrist, and continued with a smile: "Father, you are afraid that in the future you will send the white-haired person to the black-haired person. They look like short-lived ghosts."


    "No one will take care of you and your mother in the future. This is the retribution for too many sins."


    "Don''t say that you still have my daughter. According to your thoughts, the daughter is the water that was poured out, and I will belong to someone else in the future."


    Watching Lou Patriarch vomit blood again with anger, Lou Ranran''s heart was not as happy as she imagined, after all, this kind of relative cannibalism was not what she wanted.


    Of course, he will not feel sorry for the Lou family.


    only felt that the whole person was relieved, and she avenged herself.


    Lou''s family betrayed the above, and after being sent to the imperial capital, the above will not let her father and others die, but life imprisonment is unavoidable.


    That''s fine, it saves Lou''s feng shui master from going out to harm innocent people.


    The Lou family didn''t die in her hands, but she just got the retribution she deserved. After she died in the future, she would be able to face her grandfather.


    Lou Patriarch roared and suddenly rushed towards Lou Ranran, wanting to grab the documents and tablet in her hand.


    He was really so angry that he vomited blood before, but he was also deliberately angry, so people would not expect him to do such a thing.


    As long as he grabs something, he can destroy it instantly.


    But the Lou family is doomed to fail. After all, there is still Luo Yicheng standing here.


    Everyone saw that Patriarch Lou was kicked away by Luo Yicheng before he could jump on Lou Ranran.


    Not only was he kicked away, but Luo Yicheng also walked up, cut the Lou family back upside down, and pressed him a few times on his back.


    "Ah!" Lou Patriarch couldn''t hold back and screamed.


    The stronger people present were stunned, not knowing what to say.


    They saw that Luo Yicheng had deposed Lou Patriarch.


    From now on, the Lou family will no longer be able to perform Feng Shui profound arts, and will be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.


    The body is not expected to be very good. After all, if it is abolished, it will still cause damage.


    Abandoned people, only then did Luo Yicheng let go of Patriarch Lou.


    "If you dare to plot against my precious daughter, you must pay the price."


    He snorted coldly: "If I hadn''t handed you over to the top, I would have destroyed your Lou family today."


    For all those who calculated his wife and children, he could not forgive.


    This is his inverse scale, whoever steps on it will die.


    Although Luo Yicheng has reached the unity of heaven and man, he never thought of betrayal. He is still loyal to Huaxia, so this is why he left the Lou family.


    He is not intimidating, but serious. If the above is not to arrest the rebels of the Lou family, he will definitely kill the Lou family today.


    Patriarch Lou still knew something about Luo Yicheng, and with the murderous aura that the other party showed just now, he knew that this pervert was serious.


    I can only rejoice in my heart, fortunately there is no intention to let them exterminate their clan, otherwise the Lou family will really be finished today.


    Who would have thought that Luo Yicheng could unite between heaven and man, otherwise they would go to the International Underworld if their Lou family was out of their minds.


    After the Lou family was abolished, he also figured it out, and was really frightened, he didn''t dare to struggle any more, he just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Wen Patriarch dared to resist when he saw this, and felt a bit of sadness and regret in his heart.


    The Wen family is also over. Although the clan will not be wiped out, the high-level and direct lineage in the clan definitely cannot avoid the fate of being imprisoned.


    He was very regretful at this time. How could he be betrayed by the lard and follow the Lou family to join the International Black League.


    It''s too late to regret it!


    Lou Yinghua, who was standing on one side, couldn''t believe what he saw.


    She looked at Patriarch Ming, who had a swollen face, was bound in a small space and struggled but failed again and again, with an indescribable feeling.


    The most stalwart man in her heart was so defeated?


    She looked at Luo Yicheng, who had not changed over the years, he was still so handsome and domineering.


    She suddenly thought that if Mrs. Luo brought her back and the man she wanted to marry was Luo Yicheng, she might not have contact with the Ming Patriarch again.


    What a pity!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The update will start on the 5th today, and the update time should be after 0:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： nothing more than that

    Chapter 487 is nothing more than that


    Luo Yicheng''s senses are very sensitive.


    When he found that Lou Yinghua looked at him with a complicated look, he couldn''t help feeling a little chilly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Your beloved man is there. If I don''t help you, I''ll stay with him in the future."


    In the beginning, Lou Yinghua had been instigating his mother, and it was the idea behind Ming Patriarch''s back to do something about the two houses.


    The purpose of ?? is to provoke his relationship with his parents, let him be disappointed with the Luo family, and leave.


    I have to say, this trick is really useful.


    People''s hearts are the most unsustainable, and he and his parents really got into trouble.


    Luo Yicheng was very disgusted and disgusted by Lou Yinghua as an accomplice.


    When he was always forced to marry her, he rushed to the courtyard of the big house and wanted to kill her.


    was only stopped by the parents who came quickly, and was scolded, and then locked in the forbidden area.


    Lou Yinghua looked embarrassed and looked like a much older Ming Patriarch, she immediately shook her head, "No, I don''t want it."


    She doesn''t want to be imprisoned and bound in this small place for the rest of her life.


    Luo Yicheng smiled sarcastically, "You two true loves are nothing more than that."


    The so-called love is not so realistic.


    If the head of the Ming family is not the head of the family, or the head of the international black alliance, Lou Yinghua will still be so-called in love, and would rather be an outsider and have a red apricot out of the wall?


    This simply does not stand up to rhetorical questions.


    Lou Yinghua''s face turned pale, and he still wanted to talk, but Luo Yicheng didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    said to an elder of the Luo family: "Put her on the battleship outside with the Lou family, Wen family, and Ming family."


    The elder said respectfully, "Yes, Second Master!"


    He immediately called someone forward, controlled Lou Yinghua who was about to speak and struggle, dragged him aside, and tied him with a special chain.


    The same is true for the Ming family and others.


    It''s just that these people know that resistance is useless, so they let the Luo family''s people bind them numbly.


    Being taken to the imperial capital is better than death.


    When it¡¯s time to die, many people still choose to die rather than live.


    Then he said to Lu Xun, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    He knew that Lu Xun was not easy. The battleship outside was transferred by Lu Xun, in order to wipe out the International Black League and the Lou family and other families in one fell swoop.


    Lu Xun also nodded with a respectful smile, "Okay, I''ll handle the rest."


    He respected Luo Yicheng, not because the other party was the strength of the unity of heaven and man, but because the other party was his future father-in-law.


    After all, in that small world of Feng Shui, he was not good at Feng Shui profound arts, but he still killed the enemy of the unity of heaven and man.


    Luo Yicheng appeared before, and saw Luo Ning and Lu Xun holding hands, and he didn''t know that this person had kidnapped his daughter.


    was locked in a forbidden area, and he also knew about the outside world.


    Whether it is Lei Lifei or his sister, they will secretly pass on things about his wife and daughter.


    He also knew that the baby daughter and Ji Xingheng, a childhood sweetheart, broke up.


    To tell the truth, he was dissatisfied with Ji Xingheng before, and that **** with an awkward temperament is not suitable for entrusting him for life.


    He clearly likes his baby''s Ning Ning, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care too much. He is arrogant all day, and he gets angry when he looks at it.


    If his daughter had not liked it, he would have gone to put a sack on Ji Xingheng long ago.


    It¡¯s okay to divide it now.


    Also because of Ji Xingheng''s comparison, Luo Yicheng was quite pleased with Lu Xun.


    Although it is the man who kidnapped his daughter, it is impossible for a woman not to marry or find a lover all her life.


    He was a little unhappy with Lu Xun in his heart, but he would not be hostile. After all, his daughter would live with her son-in-law for the rest of her life, so there was no need to deliberately find fault with him.


    He could see that Lu Xun really loves his daughter, and the baby girl also has strong feelings for Lu Xun, even more than Ji Xingheng.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart, Ji Xingheng didn''t know how to cherish it, but he deserved it!


    Lu Xun''s speed was very fast, he made a phone call and went out, and a battleship sailed outside the island.


    Being moved by Luo Ning, the location of the main island can be easily found.


    A group of people came down, put Lou Family Master and others on the battleship, and sailed away from Luo Family.


    All the members of the International Black League were arrested, the Lou family and Wen family were also arrested, Luo Yicheng came out of the forbidden area, and the Luo family must deal with personal affairs.


    So Sikong''s family and Lei''s family head were very sensible and took people away.


    As for the inheritance of the jade seal, since it is in Luo Yicheng''s hands, they are not ready to ask for it.


    Lou Ranran also went back to Lou''s house. This time, Lu Xun accompanied her. She wanted to donate the resources of Lou''s house.


    Lou Ranran''s grandma also agreed with this.


    Donate the thousand-year-old resources, and there should be left behind the innocent clansmen of the Lou family.


    Participating in the rebellion, and being able to not exterminate the clan is already considered the greatest luck.


    Lu Xun and Lou Ranran left together, leaving room for Luo Ning to handle the housework.


    When the outsiders were gone, Luo Yicheng stepped forward and hugged Luo Yiqi fiercely.


    "Brother, I have wronged you all these years!"


    Luo Yiqi smiled and patted his brother''s back, "It''s not a grievance, I''m voluntary."


    Luo Yicheng handed the jade seal in his hand to Luo Yiqi, "You can take it and give it to the top."


    Luo Yiqi was not polite, took the jade seal and put it away, "It''s really better to hand over this thing."


    Seeing the two of them like this, the Luo family''s face was not very good.


    It is not that he is unhappy that the relationship between the two brothers is still as good as ever, but that they have discovered that they have something to hide.


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Yicheng and asked, "Did you already know that your brother is still alive?"


    Luo Yicheng nodded, "Yes, I know."


    This is not a bad thing to admit.


    Luo Patriarch asked again: "When did you know?"


    Luo Yicheng replied, "More than ten years ago."


    Luo Patriarch looked at Luo Yiqi, "Did you tell him?"


    Luo Yiqi smiled, "Yes, he is the person I trust most."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." How failed was he as a father?


    He took a deep breath, "You guys are really good, join forces to deceive."


    Luo Yicheng sneered, "You haven''t asked me, how can this be considered cheating?"


    "And if the eldest brother comes back alive, wouldn''t it mean that you will put the cuckold on your head alive?"


    He raised his eyebrows again and said, "Dad, you ask so many questions, not only do you feel uncomfortable, but don''t you feel guilty?"


    Luo Patriarch choked and glared at him, "You''re not mad at me for a day, you''re not feeling well, are you?"


    Luo Yicheng pouted, "It''s not that you took the initiative to find fault, otherwise I''ll eat too much and I''ll **** you off."


    The owner of Luo Family doesn''t want to talk to this arrogant son.


    He looked at Luo Yiqi again, "Have you taken refuge there?"


    Otherwise, how can you say that you will hand over the inheritance jade seal to the top.


    Luo Yiqi nodded, "Yes, after I took the position of the big leader, I surrendered to the top."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： This set is useless for us

    Chapter 488 This set is useless to us


    Luo Patriarch could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the eldest son''s words.


    Fortunately, the eldest son has surrendered to him long ago, otherwise the status of an international black league leader would definitely be tragic.


    He asked, "What are you going to do with the International Black League?"


    Luo Yiqi replied: "The reason why I surrendered to the top is that I know that I am from China and will always be loyal to China, and the second is to avenge my adoptive father."


    "He rescued me in the deep sea back then, and after taking me back, he taught me a lot."


    "It''s a pity that his wife and children were killed by the Ming Patriarch, and he was also chronically poisoned. When he found out, he couldn''t solve it."


    "He has only one wish, to destroy the International Black League and let the leader of the League subjugate the law."


    He said: "I want to repay his life-saving grace, and naturally I will fulfill his last wish."


    That''s why he didn''t go home, he stayed in the International Black League to prepare, and secretly hooked up with it.


    Of course, he chose not to come back because he didn''t have much nostalgia for this family.


    After listening to his words, Luo Patriarch nodded with relief, "That''s fine, you have also made a contribution to the above this time."


    "When you go home this time, you won''t go out, right?" Although he asked, his tone was affirmative.


    Luo Yiqi shook his head, "I won''t stay at Luo''s house, I''m going to live in the imperial capital."


    Luo''s family''s face turned ugly, "This is your home, and you are the heir of my Luo family, why do you want to live in the imperial capital?"


    Mrs. Luo was also at this time, wiping the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, looking at Luo Yiqi with a heartache.


    "Yiqi, you are going to dig my heart!"


    "Are you still blaming us? But we didn''t know Lou Yinghua was such a person before."


    "Of course, although we don''t know the secret, I''m really sorry for you."


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Yicheng interrupted: "Mom, you all know that I''m sorry for my brother, why are you talking so much?"


    "You''re not going to cry and pass out after you finish speaking, are you?"


    He pulled Luo Yiqi and Luo Ning back a few steps, "If you''re going to faint, go to my dad''s side, don''t touch our porcelain."


    Mrs. Luo did cry a little like she used to, and every time she did this, her husband and eldest son would compromise.


    Now that the second son Dao Po said it in public, it was full of sarcasm, making her blushed for a while with anger.


    She couldn''t help but glared at Luo Yicheng, "Nizi, I''m your mother, do you talk like that?"


    This **** has been disobedient since he was a child, he only knows how to be angry with her.


    Luo Yicheng''s smile faded, "Mother, you need to be respected, but you have to be worthy of it!"


    "I don''t know yet. It turns out that your grandmother''s death was related to you."


    His eyes became colder and colder when he looked at Mrs. Luo, "It''s no wonder that you can get along with a poisonous woman like Lou Yinghua. You are the same raccoon in love."


    He and his sister were brought up by grandma, and their feelings for grandma are much stronger than for this mother who is not very close.


    He still has memories of when he was a child. He doesn''t remember that his grandmother treated his mother harshly.


    After grandpa left, grandma didn''t care much about Luo family''s affairs, and put all her mind on raising their brothers and sisters.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. He looked at Mrs. Luo in confusion and asked, "I dare to touch my chest and say, Grandma is definitely not a bad mother-in-law, and there is no place for you to feel sorry for you. Why can''t you tolerate her so much?"


    Mrs. Luo''s eyes flashed, "Lou Yinghua''s nonsense, you actually believe it?"


    "Do you still have my mother in your eyes?" Her tears fell again, "I''m happy only if you are mad at me."


    Luoning said aside: "This tear is still a bit fake, bad review!"


    She added, "Didn''t Lou Yinghua leave evidence before? In fact, just check carefully to find out."


    Mrs. Luo''s face turned pale, and she looked at Luo Ning with annoyance, "Why is there anything to do with you? Here are all the elders, do you have the opportunity to speak as a junior?"


    Luo Ning hasn''t fought, Luo Yicheng quit.


    "Why can''t my Ning Ning speak? You can cover the sky with your hands at Luo''s house. Why is it wrong for my daughter to tell the truth?"


    He hummed again, "Mom, you fake crying every time you feel guilty. You look so ugly now, and only a man with a blind eye like my dad would find it good-looking."


    The Luo family owner, who was lying on the side with a gun, "..."


    How did he give birth to such a wicked obstacle in the first place.


    When Luo Yiqi heard his brother''s words, he would feel embarrassed before he died. After all, this is their mother anyway.


    Now it feels a little funny, he suppressed a smile and coughed lightly.


    Luo Yicheng turned his head to look at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Brother, don''t you think that Mom''s crying is fake now?"


    Mrs. Luo really wanted to go up and beat this **** son, but she knew that she would definitely not be able to beat him.


    So she looked at her eldest son with sadness and helplessness in tears, hoping that he could say something considerate.


    Luo Yiqi clenched his hand into a fist and put it on his lips and coughed a few times, the corners of his lips raised and said, "It used to be quite fake."


    Every time something goes wrong, I cry or get dizzy with this set. After a long time, there are many times. Who doesn''t know that this was done on purpose.


    It''s just that because he was the eldest son and the heir to the Luo family, he could only follow her.


    He has already been victimized, and he doesn''t want his younger siblings to be swayed again, so he does what his parents asked him to do, and is obedient and considerate to his mother, so that they can let his younger siblings go.


    But after experiencing the death catastrophe that time, he really died as the heir to the Luo family.


    When he went to the International Black League, he not only was not afraid, but felt relieved.


    Now naturally, he will no longer follow his mother, otherwise she will definitely ask him to stay and continue to be the heir to the Luo family in the next step.


    After finally getting rid of this bondage, and getting rid of the International Underworld to become a free man, he was stupid to fall into it again.


    These words made everyone present stunned, obviously not expecting that he would say such a thing.


    Luoning looked at Madam Luo''s paler face, and couldn''t help laughing, "See you uncle."


    Luo Yicheng also smiled and hugged Luo Yiqi''s shoulder, "Brother, it seems that you were not so honest before."


    Luo Yiqi rolled his eyes at him, "I''m not a fool."


    Mrs. Luo really did not expect her two sons to speak of herself like this in public.


    She felt dizzy holding her head. I also want to avoid it.


    Luo Yicheng immediately said: "Mom, don''t faint, this set is useless to us."


    Mrs. Luo was trembling with anger and pointed at Luo Yicheng, "Damn, I should have known that I shouldn''t have given birth to you."


    Luo Yicheng shrugged indifferently, "It''s all born, it''s useless for you to regret it, can you still put me back?"


    "You!" Mrs. Luo choked.


    If she changed to the past, she would definitely lean towards the Luo family head crying and let the Luo family head out for her.


    But now she felt that her husband was exuding a kind of unhappiness all over her body, she was afraid that he would settle accounts, so she endured it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： betrayal

    Chapter 489 Betrayal


    Mrs. Luo wanted to escape, but Luo Yicheng refused.


    He stared at Mrs. Luo and said, "Mom, why haven''t you answered my question just now?"


    Mrs. Luo had tears on her face and looked fragile, "Do you have to force me like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I will follow the evidence given by Lou Yinghua, and then announce the fact that you killed grandma to the whole clan."


    Luo Yicheng continued rudely: "Then hand it over to the clan elders and let them deal with it fairly."


    Mrs. Luo''s face changed. Seeing her son''s determined face, she couldn''t help crying a little.


    "She doesn''t like my daughter-in-law, and I don''t even like her mother-in-law."


    "When she insisted on taking your brothers and sisters away from me, and told you not to get close to me, why can''t I hate it?"


    "And she was seriously ill at the beginning, so she might not be able to live long. I couldn''t bear her pain, so I just wanted her to go quietly. Is this also wrong?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ning felt that the three views were impacted, "It means that you killed your mother-in-law, and people still want to thank you?"


    Luo Yicheng''s face was also extremely ugly, "How did things go back then, do you think I don''t know?"


    "It''s obvious that you want to train the eldest brother, but you are too lazy to take us and leave us to the maid. Grandma sees pity on us, so she takes us to raise us."


    "I''m not close to you, isn''t it because you''re not that close to us?"


    "How can you blame grandma?"


    Luo Yihan, who had not spoken all the time, also spoke at this time.


    "Yes, you don''t like our brothers and sisters yourself, grandma raised us up, and you think she stole us.


    You are a selfish person who only pushes everything on others from beginning to end. "


    "You put all your energy on the eldest brother, you don''t value us, and you don''t have much time to spend with us, how can you get closer?"


    "Why do you blame grandma? You are the one who is the least qualified to say grandma."


    "You are the same person as Lou Yinghua, cruel and vicious."


    This is the first time Luo Yihan has spoken to his biological mother since he returned to Luo''s house, with hatred in his eyes.


    Mrs. Luo was stabbed by her, clutching her chest and taking a few steps back, "You, you wicked girl, I shouldn''t have agreed with you to come back."


    Luo Yihan sneered, "Do you think I''m willing to come back? If I wasn''t afraid that you guys would hurt my second brother, I wouldn''t come back."


    "You didn''t actually think you would have today, did you?"


    Luo Yihan laughed and cried, "A poisonous woman like you should be betrayed by everyone."


    Mrs. Luo was taken aback by her appearance, "Why don''t I let you marry Lei Lifei, you actually hate me so much."


    She also cried: "What''s wrong with Lei Lifei? He is the future head of the Lei family, and I''m doing it all for your own good."


    She is obviously doing it for the good of her children, but now they are blaming her one by one. This is too much for her.


    Luo Yihan looked at her sarcastically, "Will you marry me to someone you don''t love, is it good for me?"


    "For my own good, and together with Lou Yinghua to kill the man I love the most, is this for my own good?"


    "You are obviously greedy for the power of the Lei family. Having a family master and son-in-law go out with more face, which can satisfy your vanity."


    "Whether it''s me, the eldest brother, the second brother, what you say is good for us, but it''s just to satisfy your own selfish desires."


    "Please don''t say the three words for your own good, disgusting!"


    Luo Yicheng said: "For my own good, you have to ask me to marry the broken shoes that Ming Patriarch has played with. I really can''t bear your kindness to me."


    "I also feel that these three words, coming out of your mouth, mother, are disgusting."


    Luo Yiqi looked at her sister who couldn''t cry herself, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Mother, please stop doing those disgusting things in the name of being good for us in the future."


    "But you won''t have much chance in the future."


    "I will leave here and return to the imperial capital later."


    He looked at Luo Yihan and said, "You and Yingying go with me."


    As for the second brother, needless to say, he will definitely not stay in the Luo family.


    Sure enough, Luo Yicheng also said: "I will take my wife and children and leave with you later."


    Being called disgusting by her children, Mrs. Luo was really hit this time.


    She shook her hands and cried and roared: "Okay, you are really going to fly when your wings are hard, then you get out, get out for me now, and I will pretend that you three evil obstacles have never been born."


    Luo Yicheng rolled his eyes, "Get out and get out, it''s like we''re happy to stay."


    "Yihan, you and Yingying go to pack up, I''ll pick up your sister-in-law and nephew, let''s go now."


    "Brother, you go outside and wait for us first."


    Luo Yiqi said: "I''ll accompany Yihan to clean up."


    Luo Yihan didn''t want to stay at Luo''s house for a long time. It doesn''t matter if she has no freedom here, but her daughter has no freedom either.


    She is happy to be able to go to the imperial capital.


    She raised her hand and wiped her tears, "Okay, let''s clean up now."


    Seeing how many people were going to leave immediately, the high-level members of the Luo family were nervous.


    The Luo family didn''t expect that the grievances of their children would be so great, and their temperament was so great that they would leave when they said they would go.


    If Luo Yicheng did such a thing, he wouldn''t be surprised, after all, this son has always been a jerk.


    But even the eldest son and the youngest daughter were like this, which made him a little unacceptable.


    Of course, he also knew that it was their husband and wife who broke the hearts of the children.


    plus the previous series of events, the death of his mother.


    He couldn''t hold back, and said to Mrs. Luo with a cold face: "Shut up!"


    Mrs. Luo looked at the Luo family with wide eyes, "You actually talk to me like this?"


    They had been together for so many years, and this was the first time her husband had scolded her so rudely, she couldn''t accept it.


    Luo Patriarch continued with a cold face, "Then how am I going to talk to you? Watching you and kicking the children away?"


    Mrs. Luo cried aggrievedly: "It''s obvious that they hate me and want to leave, how can you blame me?"


    Luo Patriarch saw her like this, closed his eyes, and opened them after a while.


    "Isn''t it you who caused this situation today?"


    "Whether it''s to distract your children, to do so many things that hurt innocent lives, or to assassinate my mother, it''s unforgivable."


    He instructed bitterly, "Send Madam to the cold courtyard, and you must not take half a step out of the cold courtyard in this life."


    Mrs. Luo looked at the Luo family in disbelief, "What? You actually want to send me to the cold courtyard, how can you do this?"


    Luo Patriarch gave Mrs. Luo a deep look, "It''s useless to talk too much."


    waved his hand to the person under him, his voice mixed with pain, "Take it."


    Mrs. Luo was naturally unwilling.


    She rushed over and stretched out her hand to hammer Luo Patriarch''s chest, tears streaming down her face, "No, you can''t do this to me, you said you would love me forever, you bastard."


    But this time, the Luo family master was not soft-hearted. Upon seeing this, his people immediately stepped forward to pull Madam Luo away and forcibly dragged him away.


    "No, husband, you can''t do this to me."


    "Husband, I was wrong, don''t do this."


    "Husband, husband!"


    "Yiqi, are you just watching your father treat me like this?"


    "Next..."


    Unfortunately, her shouting was useless, and she was forcibly pulled away and sent to the cold hospital. She really never took a step out of the hospital in her life.


    Just like what Luo Yihan said, in the second half of life people betray their relatives and leave, this is retribution.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Dears, the update is only on the 5th~~My author yesterday has something to say that the update time from yesterday to the 5th is after 0:00, sorry , let you misunderstand~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： you are not innocent

    Chapter 490 You are not innocent either


    After Mrs. Luo was taken away, the owner of the Luo family looked like she was a decade or two old.


    The black hair that was originally full head turned completely white in an instant.


    He used to look like an elegant and handsome middle-aged man in his forties, but now he looks like an old man.


    It can be seen from this point that Mrs. Luo is definitely the true love of the Luo family.


    Besides the hatred of the children, the mother, and the innocent women who were murdered, the Luo family master could no longer be able to share the bed with Mrs. Luo.


    can no longer face his wife who is pure on the surface and so vicious behind the scenes.


    He looked at Luo Yicheng and the three of them and sighed, "It was just what your mother said just now, don''t take it to heart."


    Luo Yicheng said: "We have already taken it to heart."


    Luo Patriarch: "..." Can you still say something, this **** is not a thing at all.


    It''s no wonder that playing with Lei Lifei from childhood to adulthood is a **** stick.


    He looked at Luo Yicheng displeasedly, "I have sent your mother to the cold courtyard, what else do you want?"


    Luo Yicheng said with a smile, "What can I do? Didn''t you send someone to the cold hospital to help her get off the crime?"


    "After all, if the evidence is collected and conclusive, according to the clan''s rules, she will be given a white silk or a glass of poisonous wine."


    "Of course, I didn''t want her to die either, so that''s it."


    After all, she is her biological mother, and it is impossible for them to force people to death.


    This is also quite good. Staying in a cold courtyard for the second half of his life is probably more uncomfortable than death for Mrs. Luo, who has always been beautiful and controls many rights of the Luo family.


    Luo Yicheng''s words broke through the mind of the Luo family, and he did not argue.


    sighed again, "Anyway, it''s your mother after all."


    Luo Yicheng smiled, "Father, do you want to put all the blame on your mother?"


    "Don''t forget that the reason why your mother does so many disgusting things is because you are used to it."


    "Let the eldest brother marry Lou Yinghua, the younger sister marry Lei Lifei, and let me share the two rooms. Although it was my mother''s proposal, you didn''t object. You are still an accomplice."


    "So you are only half a catty, and you are not innocent. Don''t talk about anyone, no wonder you can make a loving couple."


    Luo Patriarch was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    It''s just that he didn''t squirt it out, but overflowed from his lips, "Nizi, you Nizi."


    Luo Yicheng said indifferently: "You think I''m a rebel, so that''s it."


    He said straight to the point: "Don''t think about playing any emotional cards, our three brothers and sisters will not stay in the Luo family."


    "The position of the heir, we don''t care much."


    The owner of Luo''s family was very angry, and he also knew that this was a **** and would not be obedient at all.


    So he looked at Luo Yiqi and Luo Yihan, "Do you think so too?"


    Luo Yihan nodded, "Yes, let''s just pretend that we have no parental relationship."


    "In the future, Yingying and I will not return to the island, nor will we step into Luo''s house again."


    Luo Yiqi sighed, "Dad, the heir of the family, if you cultivate another one, just treat me as dead."


    The meaning of the two is very obvious, agreeing with what Luo Yicheng said, and it is really like that for the Luo family and Mrs. Luo.


    Patriarch Luo''s energy seemed to dissipate a lot, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    The Luo family wanted to leave first, but they didn''t expect to hear this when they stayed.


    The Luo family brothers and sisters do not recognize Mrs. Luo, so why not to the Luo family master.


    But they didn''t dare to say it, they could only complain in their hearts.


    In my heart, I really feel that the Luo family and Mrs. Luo have done things before, especially the two houses, and it is disgusting to find someone like Lou Yinghua.


    Of course, these people completely forgot that the Luo family all supported the two houses.


    It is a pity now that Luo Yicheng was forced to leave the Luo family because of this incident.


    Otherwise, if Luo Yicheng were to be the heir to the Luo family, their Luo family would be ranked first in the world in the feng shui profound arts family.


    In the past, the clan elders and elders would definitely jump out and persuade Luo Yicheng in various ways or use coercive means.


    But now they don''t dare, because they know Luo Yicheng''s temperament, not only can it not make sense, but they may be cleaned up.


    I can''t do anything without seeing that the Luo family owner is a father.


    Luo Patriarch looked at the three and asked, "Do you really want to leave today?"


    Luo Yiqi said: "I''ve been away from home for many years, and I''m really not used to staying on the island. Let''s go today."


    Luo Yihan also said: "I''m going with my brothers, there is nothing I miss here for a long time."


    The remaining Luo Yicheng did not hesitate, "I have been separated from my wife and children for so many years, and I will spend the rest of the time with them."


    He added, "Father, take care, if we don''t see you in the future, we won''t see you again!"


    Those things in the past are really impossible to forget and disappear.


    Luo Patriarch waved his hand with a gloomy face, "Let''s go, you all go."


    In the past, he could use tough means to keep his two sons, but now the wings of the two have grown hard, and he has no choice.


    As for daughters, they owe a lot.


    He thought for a while and said, "Go to the warehouse and pick up some things you like to take away."


    Luo Yicheng all three shook their heads and refused, "No need."


    They leave neatly and cleanly, so why should they take things and gossip or entangle with the Luo family.


    Luo Patriarch was very uncomfortable, and he didn''t expect that he would get to the point where his wife and son were separated.


    Family affection can¡¯t be moved, and people don¡¯t want things, so what else can you do?


    Can only be together and scattered!


    Patriarch Luo didn''t say anything anymore, raised his feet and left first.


    The ?? clan elders were still a little unwilling, and wanted to say something to brother Luo Yicheng.


    Ke Luo Yicheng was in a hurry to see his wife and son, so he didn''t have time to chat with them.


    was exuding air-conditioning pressure, and these clan elders knew that he was not willing to speak, so they did not go forward.


    Luo Yicheng greeted his eldest brother and sister, and dragged Luo Ning to the guest house.


    Luo Yiqi also quickly got rid of the clan elders tough and indifferent, and took his sister back to pack up.


    In the guest yard, Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi were very worried, but they were ordinary people. They were afraid that going out would be a drag, so they could only wait anxiously in the yard.


    The courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, and the two of them looked over and were stunned.


    Jiang Xinxin''s eyes turned red, and her red lips trembled as she said, "Luo Yicheng, you''re finally back."


    Luo Yicheng walked over quickly and hugged his beloved wife tightly in his arms.


    "Wife, I''m back!"


    The two embraced before Luo Yicheng let go of Jiang Xinxin.


    reached out and hugged Luo Xi, "My son has grown up."


    Luo Xi shouted with red eyes: "Dad, we miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." During the time that Luo Yicheng was locked in the forbidden area, he was all supported by thinking about his wife and children.


    Being able to unite man and nature so quickly, his wife and daughter are also his motivation.


    Luo Yicheng wanted to get closer to his wife, but it was obviously not a good time.


    "You pack up, let''s get out of here."


    Jiang Xinxin and Luo Xi also wanted to leave for a long time, and immediately nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Three chapters are finished, I''ll make corrections again~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： also recognized

    Chapter 491 also recognized


    After more than an hour, the three brothers and sisters of the Luo family left the main island of the Luo family.


    The owner of the Luo family didn''t come to send him off, he just stood alone in the yard in a daze.


    He decided to send his wife to the cold courtyard, and he would never see her again in this life.


    It seems that the children will not come back.


    Hearing the report from the people around him, Luo Yicheng and others had left the island and boarded the battleship.


    Luo Patriarch waved his hand, and after waiting for the others to leave, he looked at the sky in the distance and muttered to himself, "From now on, I''ll be alone."


    After a while, he turned around and went back to the room, his back was lonely and old.


    On the other side, Luo Yicheng and the others boarded the battleship that Lu Xun specially came to pick up.


    "Hello Uncle Luo, hello Aunt Jiang!" Lu Xun stepped forward to greet him politely.


    After greeting Luo Yicheng first, he greeted Luo Yiqi and Luo Yihan.


    Luo Yicheng nodded lightly, "Please take us to the imperial capital."


    Lu Xun smiled, "Uncle Luo is too polite."


    The battleship was relatively large, so Lu Xun arranged a room for each of them.


    Of course, the rooms of the father-in-law and mother-in-law are arranged together.


    Luo Yicheng was still satisfied with Lu Xun''s actions. Although his attitude was not enthusiastic, he obviously recognized this future son-in-law.


    After arranging the people, Lu Xun walked into Luo Ning''s room.


    Luo Yicheng naturally discovered this, his face sank, "This stinky boy, he''s not married yet, so he ran to Ning Ning''s room."


    said he wanted to open the door and go out.


    Jiang Xinxin stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, and gave him a snort, "Daughter knows what she has in mind. You go out and knock on the door to stop it, which will embarrass the two of you."


    "I think Lu Xun really likes our Ningning, and Ningning also likes him, so don''t meddle in their affairs."


    Jiang Xinxin has always respected the feelings and choices of her children.


    Having been together for such a long time, she herself is more optimistic about and likes Lu Xun as her son-in-law.


    Luo Yicheng is very fond of his wife. After hearing her say this, he stopped.


    turned around and hugged her, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "We haven''t seen you for a few years, I miss you!" He put his head on Jiang Xinxin''s shoulder, smelling the familiar fragrance, and felt relieved.


    Forget it, my daughter has grown so big, it would be really bad for him to take care of her too much.


    Mainly because he also knows that his baby daughter is very assertive and thoughtful.


    In a relationship, it is not good for parents to intervene too much, and it will not affect the daughter''s life at that time.


    His succulent cabbage was about to be bullied by pigs. Although he was heartbroken, he could still accept it.


    Jiang Xinxin was embraced by her lover, and her heart that had been floating all the time finally settled down.


    the other side.


    Lu Xun entered Luo Ning''s room.


    Luo Ning wrapped her arms around her hands and smiled at him: "Aren''t you afraid that my dad will break your leg?"


    Lu Xun reached out and pulled her into his arms, "It''s okay, there''s Aunt Jiang."


    Luo Ning gave him a blank look with a smile, "You know."


    Lu Xun hugged her to sit on the sofa and whispered, "Luo Bao, after we go back, let''s get married."


    My father-in-law came back smoothly, and he couldn''t wait to marry a wife and go home.


    Luo Ning didn''t take Qiao either, she reached out and pinched his waist, "Okay."


    She added, "After you go back, you and my dad will discuss it."


    Lu Xun chuckled, "Okay!"


    He can see that the father-in-law is not the kind that is difficult to deal with, and loves his daughter very much, so he won''t go too far.


    Of course, even if the father-in-law goes too far, if he wants to marry someone else''s precious daughter, he will have to suffer.


    After arriving at Nanhai City, everyone didn''t stop, and took the special plane arranged by Lu Xun to fly to the imperial capital.


    After getting off the plane, Lu Xun arranged a pickup again.


    sent the group back to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and Lu Xun left very wisely.


    Luo Yiqi smiled and said to Luo Yicheng, "Your future son-in-law is not bad."


    "That''s it." Luo Yicheng pouted and said in disgust, but there was a bit of a smile in his eyes.


    Luo Yihan chuckled: "Second brother is just duplicitous."


    Luoning built several courtyards at the foot of the mountain. They lived together as a family, and the uncle and aunt each arranged a courtyard, which was more convenient.


    Lou Ranran didn''t come back this time.


    She has basically donated all the resources that the Lou family has inherited for thousands of years, and she has to deal with some affairs of the Lou family before coming here.


    After ??, she will also settle in the imperial capital, and she will go to a courtyard with Luo Ning.


    Today is a family reunion day. Luo Ning personally cooked and cooked a table of good dishes.


    Luo Yicheng was eating delicious food, "My daughter is amazing."


    hummed again: "It''s really cheap for that kid Lu Xun in the future."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "If Dad likes it, I will come back often and make it for you."


    Luo Yicheng has some snacks, and her daughter is about to belong to someone else.


    He asked, "Are you sure you are married to Lu Xun?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Sure, I only identify him."


    Luo Yicheng could see that her daughter was very serious and affectionate towards Lu Xun.


    He also recognized it, "Okay, as long as you get married sooner, I can also hug my grandson sooner."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, it''s still early."


    Even before he got married, his father wanted to hug his grandson.


    Luo Yicheng did not reject Lu Xun at all when he thought that he would have a soft little grandson in the future.


    "It''s getting late, you can consider it when you get married."


    "If you are busy with work and have no time, your mother and I will help you take it."


    After he is united, he is waiting to enjoy the happiness of his family.


    Jiang Xinxin agrees with this point, "If you have children, we can help them."


    She added: "Of course, we will not urge you, you can give birth whenever you like."


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    Her parents are just so nice and open-minded.


    The next day, the two brothers Luo Yicheng went to the top and handed over the inheritance jade seal.


    Luo Yicheng accompanied Luo Yiqi on another trip abroad, and directly destroyed the main den of the International Black League.


    They selectively took some of the things they found, and gave the rest to it.


    This was said before.


    Nanyang and Sun Country, the dens of the International Black League, were also easily solved by Luo Yicheng.


    Those feng shui masters who have done many evils were also eliminated by Luo Yicheng.


    Luo Yiqi also completely became a free body.


    After he returned to the imperial capital, he seldom went out. Every day he went to the fields to see the crops and vegetables grown, and then went to the mountains to grow medicinal herbs and so on.


    Now he likes this leisurely pastoral life.


    Luo Yihan is similar, she and Jiang Xinxin, the sister-in-law, get along better.


    Every day she goes to the flower house to grow flowers. She likes this rural life very much.


    She used to like to make tea when she had nothing to do at Luo''s house. The tea art was top-notch. When she had nothing to do, she even opened a tea art class to teach students, which was leisurely and comfortable.


    Luo Yicheng opened a clubhouse, used the things produced under and on the mountain, and arranged a formation, and soon entered the upper circle.


    Because of the good experience, there is an endless stream of people queuing up to consume.


    Of course, this is something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Im afraid something happened

    Chapter 492 I''m afraid something happened


    After returning to the imperial capital, Luo Ning also started to work.


    won the domestic actress crown, and Luo Ning''s coffee position has risen to a higher level.


    Fang Yan received two luxury advertising endorsements for her, and a magazine cover shoot.


    Recently, Xi Shu took leave and returned to his hometown, and Fang Yan also served as an assistant.


    After Luo Ning finished the work at hand, Xi Shu hadn''t come back.


    And for almost a week, Xi Shu has not contacted her.


    Luo Ning felt that something was wrong. She called Xi Shu several times, but there was no answer.


    was about to make a divination for Xi Shu when she received a call from Huo Rui.


    When ?? answered the phone, Luo Ning first asked, "Did something happen to Xi Shu?"


    Huo Rui was stunned for a moment, then said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been able to contact her for two days."


    "I still want to call and ask, have you contacted her these two days?"


    Luo Ning replied, "No, she hasn''t contacted me for almost a week."


    She asked: "Did you contact her a few days ago, did you call her?"


    Huo Rui said: "No, her hometown is in the mountains, and the signal is not very good. We all send short messages."


    "Calls often have no signal, or no answer."


    "Two days ago, she said she was going to her aunt''s house. It was in the mountains and the signal was even worse, so she was afraid that she would not be able to contact me."


    Huo Rui said again: "I sent her a message in the past two days, and she didn''t reply, but I don''t know why, I was very worried in my heart."


    For Xi Shu, he really likes it, and that''s why he misses and worries.


    Luo Ning frowned, "Is she going back this time because her father is seriously ill?"


    Xi Shu and her took leave for this reason.


    She looked at Xi Shu''s face, there were horizontal lines in the position of the parents'' palace, it was true that the relatives were sick, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Huo Rui replied: "Yes, it is said that her father was sick and hospitalized, and her family called several times."


    He sighed, "I originally wanted to go with her, but she didn''t want me to go."


    Luo Ning knew that the situation of Xi Shu''s family was a bit complicated, a group of superlative relatives.


    If he knew that Xi Shu had such a wealthy boyfriend, he would definitely want to stick to him to **** blood or something.


    Therefore, Luo Ning guessed that Xi Shu didn''t want to take Huo Rui back, just because he didn''t want those people to know about it, not because Huo Rui looked down on her family.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I''m going to visit Xi Shu''s house."


    She was also really worried about Xi Shu.


    According to the current situation, Xi Shu was afraid that something had happened, so she was going to see it in person.


    Huo Rui immediately said: "I''ll go with you, I thought so too."


    Luoning looked at the time and said, "Then you book today''s ticket, we will leave early."


    This meeting is only in the morning, so I can make it to Xi Shu¡¯s house today.


    Huo Rui asked, "Is Lu Xun going?"


    Luoning replied: "He has gone abroad and will not be back until a few days later, so I will go."


    "Okay, then I''ll call Huo Ye together." Huo Rui thought about it and said.


    He and Luo Ning are single men and women after all, so avoid it.


    Luo Ning is also a public figure, and it is not good to be alone together.


    He was also afraid that Lu Xun would be jealous, so it didn''t matter if he brought his younger brother.


    Luo Ning also felt that his arrangement was better, "Okay."


    Half an hour later, Huo Rui drove to pick up Luo Ning.


    He booked a flight at the nearest time.


    After more than two hours, the three got off the plane and a special car came to pick them up. This was arranged by Huo Rui long ago.


    After driving for more than two hours, we arrived at the county seat.


    After arriving at the county seat, Huo Rui asked Luo Ning, "Do you know where Xi Shu''s house is? She didn''t tell me the details before."


    Although Luo Ning has never been to Xi Shu''s house, she does have the detailed address of Xi Shu''s house.


    When they went to college together, Xi Shu would ask Luo Ning to help buy medicine and mail it back when he returned home during the holidays.


    Luoning reported the address, "It''s here."


    So the driver navigated and drove to it.


    After leaving the county seat, going to the town where Xi Shu¡¯s house is located is basically a mountain road, which is very difficult to walk.


    Huo Rui did not dislike it. Before he and Xi Shu were together, Xi Shu took the initiative to talk about her family situation.


    He looked at the mountain outside the car window and said to Luo Ning, "Do you know much about her family?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I know roughly."


    "In addition to her parents, she has three older sisters and a younger sister. After her father fell off the roof while working, he had problems with his legs and feet, and his health has never been very good."


    "She has a pair of patriarchal grandparents, three uncles and an aunt."


    "Uncle and aunt''s family belong to the kind of blood-sucking worm, and they squeeze a lot of their family."


    "She was admitted to university before. Originally, her grandmother did not allow her to study. She sneaked to school and applied for student loans."


    "Not only did the family not give her monthly living expenses, but she had to work and earn money by herself, and she had to spend money to buy medicine for her father every month."


    She looked at Huo Rui and asked, "You should know all this, right?"


    Xi Shu is a strong girl who is not very ambitious. Poor is poor. She never pretends and has a sense of responsibility.


    Therefore, based on Luo Ning''s understanding of Xi Shu, Huo Rui should have been told about the situation at home.


    Huo Rui nodded: "She told me all about it."


    "I also asked her if she wanted to bring her parents to the imperial capital. I can help arrange it here, but she declined."


    "She is the exact opposite of my last girlfriend. That person is a brother-in-law who often asks me to help her parents'' family. Xi Shu is the opposite. I offered to help, but she refused."


    "I don''t think she doesn''t accept my help, but she really doesn''t want to bring her parents to the imperial capital. I''m actually a little puzzled about this."


    "After all, she buys medicine and mails it home every month, and also pays her parents. She also goes back to visit her home during holidays. It seems that she still values ??her parents."


    In fact, not to mention arranging Xi Shu''s parents, but arranging all her sisters, for him, it''s just a small effort.


    Luoning said: "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that the best ones will stick to it too."


    "Or there are other secrets that we don''t know, we should be able to decrypt it this time."


    Everyone has their own secrets. She and Xi Shu are best friends, but it is impossible to explore the private affairs of other people''s families.


    Xi Shu said everything he could say, and Luo Ning wouldn''t ask questions if he didn''t.


    It is very comfortable to get along with Xi Shu. Xi Shu has been a good temper since two lifetimes, so Luo Ning thinks that even if there is any secret, it is a family problem.


    Huo Rui nodded, "Indeed, after I go this time, I also want to know more."


    Luo Ning sat in the co-pilot, turned her head to look at Huo Rui seriously and asked, "Are you going to marry her?"


    She still wants her best friend to be happy.


    Huo Rui nodded solemnly, "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t be here today."


    At the entrance of the village, because the mountain road was too narrow, the car could not drive up, so Huo Rui asked the driver to wait below.


    He walked into the village with Huo Ye and Luo Ning.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Does it matter?

    Chapter 493 Don''t care?


    When they were in the county town, Luo Ning called Huo Rui and the two to go to the mall to buy a set of clothes and put them on.


    Dressing is also more county-style at this time, and it is not as conspicuous as before.


    However, the three men are handsome and beautiful, and their temperament is restrained. As soon as they enter the village, they attract the attention of the villagers.


    The young men and women all looked at Luo Ning and the three of them secretly, with curiosity.


    Luo Ning walked towards a few young people.


    She smiled and asked, "Excuse me, do you know Xi Shu''s family?"


    Several young people blushed when they saw Luo Ning.


    This was the first time they saw such a beautiful girl.


    One of the dark-skinned men in his twenties asked, "Who are you? Are you looking for Xi Shu''s family?"


    Luo Ning replied, "I''m Xi Shu''s friend and colleague. We heard that her father was seriously ill this time, so we made an appointment to visit."


    She explained, "She gave us the address, but after she got here, her phone couldn''t get through, so I asked you guys."


    The dark-skinned man nodded, "I see."


    "I know her house, I''ll take you there."


    He paused again and said, "But she doesn''t seem to be at home. I heard from her mother a few days ago that she went to her aunt''s house."


    Luo Ning and the man asked, "She went to her aunt''s house, and her mother said it in the village?"


    Huo Rui and Huo Ye also followed.


    The dark man said: "Someone went to Xi Shu, that''s what her mother said."


    Luo Ning asked: "Is her father''s illness better?"


    The dark-skinned man said, "I heard that I took the medicine that Xi Shu brought, and it''s much better."


    "He didn''t go to the hospital?" Luo Ning frowned slightly.


    The dark-skinned man shook his head, "I didn''t hear about going to the hospital, but her cousin is sick. She was in the hospital for a while."


    Luo Ning wrote this down, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xi Shu was called back by the family before, saying that her father was seriously ill and was hospitalized.


    The dark-skinned man shook his head, "The people in their family didn''t say anything."


    "But I heard that her cousin had a strange illness, which was not cured in the hospital, and was brought back a few days ago."


    Luo Ning asked, "Did Xi Shu go to her aunt''s house before her cousin brought it back, or after she brought it back?"


    The dark-skinned man thought the question asked by the pretty girl was weird, but he still said, "I''ll go after I bring it back."


    Luo Ning asked the dark man again about Xi Shu''s family.


    The dark-skinned man then sighed: "The sisters of Xishu''s family are also pitiful people. Her sister just had an accident last month."


    "This will make her father sick and her cousin sick too. The troubles at her house have not stopped in the past two months."


    Luo Ning asked curiously: "Is there any trouble, can you talk about it easily?"


    The dark man said, "It''s not inconvenient, it''s not a secret in the village."


    "Xi Shu has three older sisters and one younger sister, you should know that, right?"


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, I also know that her eldest and second sisters are already married."


    The dark-skinned man said, "Yes, her two older sisters have long been married. The eldest sister was married to a relative of her aunt''s house and gave birth to two daughters. Life is very difficult."


    "This time when Xi Shu came back, her second sister just got divorced and went back to her parents'' house, and her face was ruined."


    "Her third sister has already told her about her family, but who knows she hasn''t married yet. That person suddenly fell down a ravine and died a month ago."


    "The family said it was Xi Shu''s third sister who killed her son, and they insisted on letting her third sister marry the eldest son, who is almost forty years old."


    "The eldest son of that family usually likes to drink. There were two daughters-in-law in front of him. One was maimed by him. He died not long after returning to his parents'' house.


    "Now he is alone and widowed, his younger brother is dead, and his parents only have his son, and they want to help him marry a daughter-in-law to stay behind."


    "His family has a little money, but no one is willing to marry in, so he is entangled in changing relatives."


    "After Xi Shu came back, he threatened the family, but he didn''t come to pester him recently, but after Xi Shu left, I''m afraid he will come again."


    They are all from the same village, and they all have sympathy for Xi Shu''s sisters.


    Luo Ning frowned again, "Then Xi Shu''s parents don''t care?"


    The dark-skinned man said: "Whatever, Xi Shu''s father rarely goes out after his lame leg, and her mother is weak, and everything is handled by Grandma Xi Shu."


    "I heard that Grandpa and Grandpa Xi Shu agreed to change parents, so that the dowry from the younger son doesn''t have to be returned."


    "After Xi Shu came back, there was a lot of trouble, and her third sister didn''t marry immediately."


    Luoning asked again, "Isn''t her third sister not resisting?"


    The dark-skinned man sighed, "Her third sister had a fever when she was a child, and after being rescued, she became deaf and mute. How can she resist."


    Brothers Huo Rui could not help frowning when they heard this, and Xi Shu''s sister was really miserable.


    Luo Ning asked again, "Where''s her sister?"


    The dark-skinned man looked around and found no one from the Xi family, so he said in a low voice, "Her sister was taken away by her aunt half a month ago, saying it was to help him see a good marriage."


    "Everyone in the village knows that her aunt is not good-natured. Who knows if it is really a good marriage."


    "So we all suspect that this time Xi Shu went to her aunt''s house to bring her sister back."


    Luo Ning has heard Xi Shu say that there are many excellent people in the family, but I really didn''t expect it to be so excellent.


    I don''t even know that Xi Shu''s sisters have been so tragic.


    According to Xi Shu''s temperament, he is not that kind of soft bun, and he also values ??his sisters, so why not bring his sister and sister to the imperial capital?


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dark-skinned man pointed to a courtyard not far away and said, "That is Xi Shu''s house."


    Luo Ning thanked him, "Thank you for bringing us here."


    The dark man smiled, "You''re welcome."


    He saw that although the three of them were not very well dressed, their temperament was very unusual, so he took the initiative to lead the way and said so much.


    I just hope to help a bunch of Xi Shu and a few sisters, after all, Xi Shu was once the object of his crush.


    Luo Ning could sense the kindness of this man, he didn''t lie.


    After saying goodbye to him, he and Huo Rui went to Xi''s house.


    The gate of the yard was open, but the three of them stood at the door and knocked.


    Hearing a knock on the door, a middle-aged man in the yard who was doing carpentry looked up.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Luo Ning said, "We are Xi Shu''s colleagues, and we have something to do with her."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, obviously surprised.


    He then stood up and gave a simple and honest smile, "Come in three quickly."


    After saying that, he will bring three people into the house.


    Luo Ning saw that he was a little lame when walking, so there was no need to guess that this was Xi Shu''s father.


    The three followed into the main room. The man asked them to sit down, and he went to pour three glasses of water.


    As soon as he put the water on the table, an old woman walked in quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： has a problem

    Chapter 494 Problems


    The old woman came in and first glanced at the table, the gifts brought by Luo Ning and the others, and then she showed a smile.


    "Are you Xi Shu''s colleagues?"


    She was chatting in the village when she heard that Xi Shu''s colleague came to the door with a lot of gifts, so she hurried back.


    Seeing these three people, they don''t dress well, but they look really good.


    It is estimated that he is an ordinary colleague, but he can still do things when he comes to the door with things.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, we are colleagues from Xi Shu''s company."


    "Auntie, are you Xi Shu''s grandmother?"


    The old woman smiled and said, "Yes, I am her grandmother."


    "It''s just that you didn''t come by coincidence. She visited her aunt''s house two days ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    Luo Ning asked: "Then when will she come back?"


    The old woman replied, "It''s hard to say. Her aunt''s house has a wedding, so why should she stay for a few more days."


    "I''ll tell her when she comes back, you''ve been here, don''t worry."


    Luo Ning felt that the old woman did not want them to apprentice Shu.


    She looked embarrassed, "We came here this time because we heard that uncle is sick, so let''s visit."


    "Secondly, because Xi Shu''s work is very important, she has a contract in her hand, and our company is eager to sign it."


    "But we couldn''t get in touch with her these two days. The contract is really urgent, so we had to come over to find her in person and want to hand over it."


    She said again: "So can you call her back first?"


    Hearing this, Xi Shu''s father showed a bit of joy.


    He looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, since Shu Shu''s colleague is in a hurry, why don''t you call her back first."


    With a mean face, the old lady glared at Xishu''s father, "What''s the name? There''s no signal over there, and the distance isn''t too close. What should we call it?"


    She stared, and Xi Shu''s father immediately showed a tangle.


    The old lady said to Luo Ning: "I''m sorry, we can''t get in touch there. She should be back in two days. I''ll ask her to contact you at that time."


    Luo Ning''s face showed dissatisfaction, "There is no time to sign the contract in two days. If it is delayed, you will have to pay liquidated damages."


    She emphasized, "If Xi Shu doesn''t do this well, the liquidated damages company will ask her to pay."


    The old lady frowned, "How much do you want to pay?"


    Luo Ning said: "Four or five thousand."


    The old lady snorted coldly, "What? Four or five thousand? Why don''t you go grab it."


    "We don''t know what liquidated damages are. She has asked for leave, and we can''t contact her, so I can''t blame her."


    Luo Ning saw that this old lady just didn''t let them apprentice Shu, there was a problem.


    She looked at the old lady and said, "Then tell me the address of her aunt''s house. We will go to her and settle the contract."


    The old lady''s face changed slightly, and she quickly returned to normal, "Her aunt lives in the mountains, it''s very remote, you can''t find it."


    She said with a sullen face: "We can''t do anything about it. She might be back tomorrow, so you should go back and wait first."


    Then he glared at his son who was beside him, "I haven''t seen you off yet!"


    The simple and honest man looked at Luo Ning and the three of them embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry, we will try our best to contact Xi Shu and let her solve the contract work you mentioned."


    Luo Ning''s face was also not good, "Okay, then we''ll go first."


    "If you have to pay the liquidated damages at that time, you should be responsible for yourself. If Xi Shu can''t pay the compensation at that time, the court will definitely come to the house to enforce it."


    Luoning looked at the relatively new brick building of Xi Shu''s house, "How can this house be worth 100,000 to 200,000 yuan."


    From entering the village to Xi Shu''s house, Luo Ning was observing all the way.


    It is really poor here. There are very few houses with brick houses. Most of them are mud houses, and there are even thatched houses.


    On the other hand, Xi Shu¡¯s house is a relatively new brick building, and it looks like it has only been repaired for a long time.


    Also built two buildings. The front and left side are brick houses. Judging from the decoration of the main hall, it is not bad.


    On the right side of the yard is a mud-tiled house, which looks a little out of place.


    When the old lady heard this, she became even more unhappy, "What nonsense are you talking about? This house belongs to Uncle Xishu, Uncle Er and Uncle San, and it has nothing to do with her."


    "What liquidated damages she has to pay is her own business. Don''t bring it up to her uncle. Our family has long since separated."


    The old lady was not frightened, but rather confident.


    She thinks that the family is separated, and no one can use the uncle''s things to pay the niece''s debt.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Since the family is separated, why do you still live together?"


    "And we''ve heard a lot before that Xi Shu pays back the money every month, and she doesn''t take any less money for the house repair."


    Xi Shu didn''t say this, but Luo Ning guessed that the money for the house repair must be basically Xi Shu''s.


    Sure enough, the old lady was flabbergasted.


    "This house has nothing to do with her. All the money she called back went to her father to see a doctor, and we didn''t get it all."


    She immediately chased people away, "Our family is going out to work, so you should go too."


    is obviously guilty.


    Luo Ning also stood up and said to Huo Rui and Huo Ye, "Let''s go."


    Brother Huo Rui immediately got up and followed Luo Ning out.


    Xi Shu''s father limped after him and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, my mother is not very good-tempered, please forgive me."


    Luoning didn''t give him a good look, "We''ve learned the way of hospitality in your family."


    Walking to the gate of the yard, Luo Ning pointed to the only mud-tiled house in the yard, "Is that where your people live?"


    The simple and honest man was a little embarrassed, "Yes."


    Luoning glanced at him, "The gap between the rich and the poor in your family is really big."


    The simple and honest man did not speak.


    Luoning looked at him and asked, "Where is Xi Shu''s aunt''s house?"


    The simple and honest man''s eyes were tangled for a while, and just as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of cold humming and beating coming from the yard, and he shook his head in fright.


    Luo Ning sneered: "Xi Shu is really unlucky to have a father like you."


    After saying that, without waiting for the simple and honest man to say anything, he called Huo Rui and the two to leave.


    After leaving Xi''s house, Luo Ning whispered a few words to Huo Rui.


    The three of them walked around the village separately.


    After more than half an hour, the three returned to the car one after another.


    Huo Rui asked Luo Ning, "Have you asked where her aunt''s house is?"


    Luoning shook her head: "No, everyone in the village said that her aunt was married far away, and they didn''t know the specific place."


    "what about you?"


    Huo Rui and Huo Ye shook their heads, "We didn''t ask."


    Luo Ning squinted her eyes, "It''s fine if you can''t ask, I''ll find a way to find it."


    She took out a coat specially brought from the imperial capital, which Xi Shu had put in the studio before.


    Then she drew Xi Shu''s breath on her coat, drew a tracer, and made another divination.


    Soon she threw the talisman out of the window, the talisman flew in one direction, and there was a white smoke visible to the naked eye.


    She said to the driver: "Follow up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： It wont be a good thing anyway

    Chapter 495 It won''t be a good thing anyway


    The driver was startled, but he quickly calmed down and drove in the direction of Fu Piao.


    After the car started up, Huo Rui asked Luo Ning worriedly, "What is the result of your divination?"


    Luoning replied truthfully: "Ferocious, but there is still a turning point, and the turning point should be on us."


    She sighed, "If we hadn''t come today, Xi Shu would have been in trouble."


    The ?? hexagram did not show well, so Luo Ning asked the driver to drive there now.


    Huo Rui''s face was also a little ugly, "Her grandma won''t let us see, she must be hiding something."


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, judging from the hexagram, her suffering this time was caused by her relatives."


    Huo Rui thought of Xi Shu''s father, "I think Xi Shu''s father should know something, but he didn''t say that Xi Shu has been filial over the years."


    Every month, Xi Shu will spend money to buy medicine for his father and pay for the family. The cost is not small, he knows it.


    "That house, it is estimated that Xi Shu was also deceived to use the money for medical treatment to repair it."


    Huo Rui raised his hand and rubbed his brows, "Xi Shu and I haven''t been together for a short time. From what I know about her temperament, she doesn''t look like a soft bun or a fool."


    "I don''t think she was willing to be used by these superb relatives, but she had to do the same, or there was some reason for it."


    If Xi Shu was willing to be used by Jipin, then after he rescued Xi Shu with Luo Ning this time, he could only consider breaking up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it anymore, but that he is a descendant of the Huo family, and the wife he married can''t be a cowardly steamed bun, otherwise he won''t be able to support it at all.


    Of course, he still believes that Xi Shu did this for a reason or purpose.


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "Indeed, there must be something wrong with this."


    she asked: "Did you ask anything else in the village?"


    Huo Rui replied, "I asked about the situation of Uncle Xishu''s family."


    "His three uncles have stayed in the village for many years. They usually do farm work. They are not very diligent, but their life is one of the best in the village."


    Huo Ye added, "I asked, the three sons of Xi Shu''s uncles are all waste. They either like to drink or gamble, or they are lazy."


    "Anyway, nothing has been accomplished, waiting for Xi Shu and the others to raise them in this room."


    "And I also found out that the reason why Xi Shu''s two sisters didn''t marry well was because their grandmother received high-priced betrothal gifts to subsidize their grandchildren."


    "Because the Xi Shu family gave birth to five daughters, not only did her parents not take them seriously, but they were also squeezed by their parents as cattle and horses to provide food and drink for her brother and nephew."


    Huo Ye said speechlessly: "I only saw this kind of stupid and filial people in TV dramas before, and now this is the first time I have seen such people in real life."


    "This kind of soft bun, I don''t know why my sister-in-law keeps giving me money." He couldn''t figure it out.


    Luo Ning was also quite speechless to Xi Shu''s parents. Judging from the performance of Xi Shu''s father today, it was really muddy that couldn''t support the wall.


    didn''t dare to go against his mother''s wishes at all, so he could only aggrieve his daughter.


    What age has it been, not being able to give birth to a son is like bowing down, filial piety and ignorance.


    It''s no wonder that Xi Shu doesn''t agree with Huo Rui taking her parents to live in Kyoto. If they go to Kyoto, the other tops will definitely stick.


    With the filial piety of Xi Shu¡¯s father, it¡¯s not like he gave everything to other rooms for cheap.


    Huo Rui said worriedly, "I don''t know what Xi Shu''s aunt is going to do, but her life is in danger."


    Luo Ning''s eyes turned cold, "It won''t be a good thing anyway."


    "When I went to Xi''s house before, I found that there was resentment on the third floor. It should be from Xi Shu''s cousin. That''s why the so-called strange disease occurred."


    "I guess that Xi Shu''s visit to her aunt''s house this time should also have something to do with this incident."


    According to what the villager said, Xi Shu was looking for her little sister''s aunt''s house.


    means that Xi Shu''s little sister may have an accident first, or those people used Xi Shu''s little sister to deceive her.


    The driver followed Fu and drove straight. After more than an hour, the road turned out to be easy.


    Then he didn''t drive to the so-called mountain, looking at the map, it was heading for a town.


    Luo Ning squinted, "Xi Shu was not at his aunt''s house at all, but was taken to this town."


    Huo Rui frowned, "The old lady deliberately lied."


    "Since it''s in the town, the cell phone will not have no signal, and Xi Shu''s cell phone may have been taken away."


    It''s no wonder that all the messages he sent were in vain.


    After about another half an hour, the car stopped at the gate of a somewhat remote courtyard on the side of the town.


    There were a few barks from the big yard, and it looked like someone lived there.


    Luo Ning said to Huo Rui, "You guys wait for me here first, and I''ll go in and see the situation."


    Huo Rui knew Luo Ning himself, "Okay, be careful."


    It was already dark at this time, and the driver drove the car to a big tree in the distance and turned off the fire, so it was not noticeable.


    Luo Ning got out of the car and walked towards the yard, jumping directly against the wall more agilely, which surprised the Huo Rui brothers.


    They knew that Luo Ning was a powerful Feng Shui master, but they didn''t expect her to be so agile.


    Luoning climbed to the wall, first quickly drew a talisman in the void, and hit the big wolf dog lying on the ground.


    The big wolfdog was sleepy and went back to the den to sleep.


    Luo Ning jumped lightly into the yard, and lightly touched the door of the house with the lights on.


    Then I heard voices coming from inside.


    This is the voice of an old man, "Do it from 0:00, and you go to the yard and arrange it as I said."


    Then came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "Master, do both of my nieces have to try? If both die at once, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "This afternoon, my mother called and said that Xi Shu''s colleague came looking for her."


    Old man: "Try the little one first, if it really doesn''t work, then try this Xi Shu."


    "If you want to calm your grievances, you can only use this method, otherwise your nephew will not survive for three days."


    Woman: "Master, then you can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, my mother will take care of it."


    "At that time, it was said that Xi Shu was married to my house. If she doesn''t go back to work in the imperial capital, I don''t believe her colleague will meddle in her own business. This time she''s here for work."


    "It''s a pity for her job." She said again with regret.


    Old man: "When I calm down that resentment, take out her luck, and transfer it to your nephew, he will have no worries for the rest of his life."


    The heroine asked: "Can you transfer luck?"


    Old man: "Of course, this is my exclusive secret method. After turning luck, even if you don''t go to work, you can lie down and eat and drink for the rest of your life. For example, if you buy a lottery ticket, you can win the jackpot, and the house you buy happens to be demolished."


    The woman asked excitedly: "Can you still do this? Master, can you take out Xi Shu''s luck and transfer it to my son?"


    "I will definitely thank you at that time."


    The old man said indifferently: "Of course it can, anyway, it''s all transferred to your family, anyone can."


    "Then transfer it to my son, I will thank Master here first." The woman was even more excited.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： An acquaintance commits a crime

    Chapter 496 An acquaintance commits a crime


    Then the two didn''t speak, and the woman had to leave the room to prepare.


    Luo Ning looked at her watch, it would be a few hours before zero, she quickly dug out of the garden and returned to the car.


    As soon as she dug out of the yard, the woman left the room and called her men to set it up in the yard together.


    in the car.


    When Huo Rui saw Luo Ning getting in the car, he hurriedly asked, "How is it? Is Xi Shu there?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Yes, we will wait until 0 o''clock before moving."


    She repeated what she overheard in the yard.


    Huo Rui''s face was ugly. These people actually wanted Xi Shu''s life and luck. This kind of relative is really vicious.


    He asked: "Will it be too late to wait until they do it again?"


    Luoning nodded, "It''s too late, I want to see what they are going to do, how to relieve grievances and extract luck."


    "This is the only way to crack it in a targeted manner."


    Huo Rui still believed in Luo Ning''s ability, "Well, then let''s wait."


    Luo Ning sent a message to Lu Xun, and sent another position, asking Lu Xun to mobilize the special department to check the town to see if there were any powerful Feng Shui masters.


    The dens of the International Black League have all been taken over, and the important feng shui metaphysicians are either abandoned or arrested.


    That old man will be able to transfer, which is what feng shui mysticists from the International Black League are good at.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help but suspect that there were still fish caught in the net, or there were other hidden problems.


    Lu Xun replied quickly, and he will go to check now.


    and send someone over immediately.


    Luo Ning thought about it, and didn''t know if this incident was a real coincidence, or if someone deliberately wanted to harm the people around her.


    When it was almost midnight in the car, Luo Ning asked Huo Rui and the others to wait outside.


    She said, "I''ll go in first. If I tell you to come in, you can kick in."


    Huo Rui nodded: "No problem."


    He and his younger brother are pretty good, and there is nothing to worry about rushing in.


    Luoning got out of the car, touched the yard again, and jumped on the wall.


    She could restrain her breath, but it was night again, and only candles were lit in the yard, so Xi Shu''s aunt and uncle didn''t find her.


    Luo Ning jumped to a big banyan tree in the yard to hide the whole person when they went into the room to get something.


    also released a Beetle drone to fly to a corner and start recording video.


    A few minutes after 0:00, an old man in a white robe came out.


    Luo Ning looked at the old man for a moment, surprised that the old man was not only an onmyoji, but also someone he knew.


    This is the second master Liu who escaped from the Liu family.


    Luo Ning had broken Liu Erye''s formation before, but the backlash was not easy.


    According to the normal situation, Liu Erye should be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    But now Second Master Liu is not only healthy, but not weak, even stronger than the person who was going to rob her of the Moon Sword last time.


    Onmyoji is from the Sun Country, so he doesn''t spread the secret method at all, so how did the second master Liu learn it?


    Or in fact, Liu Erye is the Onmyoji of the Sun Country, but he was once hidden in China, and it should be related to the International Black League.


    This also makes sense, why the other party used to use the transfer formation method.


    It was just that Mr. Liu, who originally went to Nanhai City and then went to Nanyang, suddenly returned to China and went to such a small town in a remote county to help the family practice. This is definitely a problem.


    And how is his body that was devoured?


    Luo Ning mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth to bless her eyes and looked carefully.


    found that the aura on Liu Erye''s body was not pure, on the contrary, it was a little chaotic, and there were many chaotic air currents.


    Now I understand the reason, which is the same as Bo Xiangxiang''s restoration of his luck before.


    Someone should have helped Second Master Liu steal other people''s health, transferred it to him, and used some secret technique to improve his strength.


    It¡¯s just that this is something borrowed after all. If it can¡¯t be stabilized, it will be much more serious than losing the fight.


    Soon, Aunt Xi Shu and uncle Xi Shu dragged the unconscious Xi Shu and another young woman from a room and put them on the ground.


    Behind the two were two young men, a man and a woman, who seemed to be their children.


    Then, Xi Shu''s grandmother and a middle-aged couple walked out of another room with a festering young man.


    These four people arrived in the yard an hour ago, driving an off-road vehicle.


    But because it was dark and Huo Rui''s car was parked under a tree in the distance, these people didn''t notice it.


    Aunt Xishu looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, are you sure to start?"


    The old lady swept her granddaughter on the floor, but did not show much emotion.


    When ?? looked at his grandson again, he showed distress, "Master, please start, your nephew''s life is more important."


    Aunt Xishu thought about it and asked, "If Xishu and Wuniu never go back, will the fourth sister-in-law make a fuss at my house to ask for someone?"


    After all, this is two lives. She is not reluctant to let her niece die, but she is afraid of being found by the fourth room and causing trouble.


    The old lady snorted coldly: "She dares."


    "When the time comes, Xi Shu doesn''t agree with Wu Niu''s marriage, and he forcibly took people away from your house and ran away."


    "As for where they went, of course you don''t know. Xi Shu doesn''t contact them in the future because of resentment."


    Obviously, after the old lady already wanted to sacrifice her granddaughter, how to settle Xi Shu''s parents.


    Aunt Xishu smiled and said, "It''s still mom, you''re amazing. Over the years, the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law have not been able to escape from your old palm."


    The old lady said proudly: "That is, it crawled out of my stomach, who doesn''t listen to me?"


    She looked at the granddaughter on the ground with some disgust.


    "Who made the fourth child not have a son, these money-losing goods will belong to another family in the future, and it is their blessing to be able to contribute to their cousin."


    Aunt Xishu nodded in approval: "Yes, the fourth brother''s family has five money-losing goods, and they will have to rely on their nephews to support them in the future. You are right."


    During the conversation between the two, Liu Erye said, "The auspicious time has come, let''s start now."


    He pointed to Xi Shu''s cousin, "You go and lie down beside the two of them, and I''ll start doing it."


    Cousin Xishu nodded respectfully, "Yes, Master!"


    His parents helped him to lie down beside Xi Shu.


    Liu Erye picked up the dog''s blood on the table, sprayed the three of them first, then picked up a bell and shook it regularly.


    After a short while, a cold wind suddenly blew from all around, causing several people in the yard to shiver.


    Brother Xishu closed his eyes in fear, and read in his mouth, "I didn''t kill you on purpose. If you want revenge, find my cousin."


    Liu Erye chanted a spell with an expressionless face, and threw two talismans on the table.


    Soon, Fu Fei landed on top of the young man and Wu Niu.


    After ?? hovering for a while, the talisman on Wu Niu''s head spontaneously burned into ashes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Yes, thats what I did

    Chapter 497 Not bad, I did it


    The old lady and others looked at it for a while, and they affirmed the master''s power.


    Liu Erye said without surprise: "This person''s fate is still a little short, and the grievances of that grievance cannot be pacified."


    For this result, the old lady and others were disappointed.


    After all, Xi Shu works well and can make money now. They can often ask for money on the grounds that the fourth child is going to see a doctor. It would be a pity if he died.


    But in the face of the fate of their grandson/son, they can only endure the pain.


    The old lady pointed at Xi Shu, "Then use her method."


    Liu Erye nodded, and threw a talisman from the table again, flying to the top of Xi Shu''s head.


    This time, the talisman was not natural, but instead landed straight on Xi Shu''s forehead and stuck to it.


    Another talisman also landed on the young man''s forehead and stuck to it.


    Liu Erye picked up the bell and chanted the mantra while shaking it, then dipped the talisman in the cinnabar, walked to the young man, and drew on the talisman.


    After ?? finished painting, he walked to Xi Shu again.


    It''s just that this time I just put the talisman on the talisman on Xi Shu''s forehead, but I couldn''t draw anything.


    Liu Er Ye was stunned, went back and dipped in cinnabar again, and tried again, but still failed.


    He felt that something was wrong, and looked down at the talisman carefully.


    Suddenly a trace of Yin evil flew out from the talisman and got straight into his eyebrows.


    "Ah!" Second Master Liu screamed with a forehead headache, and then took a few steps back.


    Then he covered his forehead and looked around the yard.


    shouted with a sullen face: "Who, come out!"


    This talisman was drawn by Second Master Liu just now and handed to Aunt Xishu to arrange on the table, so it is impossible for someone to change it.


    It means that someone in the yard has moved his hands and feet.


    Hearing Second Master Liu shouting, Aunt Xishu immediately ran to turn on the lights in the yard.


    Luo Ning didn''t hide anymore, and jumped from the big tree.


    Seeing Luo Ning jumping down and seeing her appearance again, the old lady couldn''t help but exclaimed, "How could it be you?"


    At the same time, Second Master Liu also exclaimed, "Why are you?"


    Obviously he was also surprised that Luo Ning would appear here.


    Luo Ning walked towards them, "Why can''t it be me?"


    She glanced at the old lady coldly, "You are so cruel, even your own granddaughter."


    Luo Ning waved his hand and untied the spells that had been placed on Xi Shu and Wu Niu.


    The two soon woke up and sat up straight.


    The two of them were hit by Erye Liu''s spell. They were awake, but they couldn''t open their eyes to wake up.


    So what happened before, they all heard, and fear and despair were born in their hearts.


    And what Liu Erye wants is their emotions and reactions, which is more convenient.


    Xi Shu didn''t expect Luo Ning to appear here. She watched Luo Ning''s eyes turn red, and her heart warmed.


    "Lime."


    Luo Ning appeared in the yard, it must be for her.


    She was very moved, and Luo Ning was also her best friend.


    Luo Ning said to her: "We are here."


    then shouted: "Come in."


    Brother Huo Rui, who was already waiting at the door, heard Luo Ning''s shout, and immediately kicked open the courtyard door and walked in.


    Xi Shu looked at Brother Huo Rui in surprise, and tears fell directly.


    "Huo, Huo Rui, why are you here too?" She didn''t expect her boyfriend to come, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, sweet, happy and heavy.


    Huo Rui threw a soothing smile at her and said distressedly, "I can''t worry about you, so I came here."


    said and walked over to help Xi to relax.


    When the old lady saw this, she immediately ordered her son and son-in-law, "Hurry up and stop them, don''t destroy the master''s practice."


    The two also reacted and rushed to stop Brother Huo Rui.


    was quickly thrown to the ground by Huo Ye.


    Brother Huo Rui is the direct descendant of the Huo family. They have been trained since childhood, so naturally they are not afraid of them.


    Huo Rui also walked over to Xi Shu smoothly and helped her up.


    The old lady was about to rush over when she saw this, but was kicked down by Huo Rui, "Get out!"


    Kicking such a vicious old lady, he has no psychological burden at all.


    Xi Shu''s legs were a little soft, and he was able to stand up against Huo Rui.


    She then said to Huo Ye, "please help my sister up too."


    Huo Ye nodded, walked over and helped Wu Niu, who was also weak on the ground.


    The four of them moved towards Luo Ning.


    The old lady saw Xi Shu being helped over, and yelled at her daughter, "Why don''t you go and arrest someone, why are you standing?"


    Aunt Xishu can only bite the bullet, and her pair of children.


    But Huo Ye supported Wu Niu and easily kicked the three to the ground.


    Luo Ning said to Huo Rui, "Let''s help them to sit over the flower bed and rest for a while."


    Huo Rui also found that his girlfriend was very weak, "Okay!"


    The old lady immediately got up when she saw this, but this time she was smart and did not go up by herself, but asked Second Master Liu for help.


    "Master, they broke your way, you can''t let them go." After speaking, he glared at Luo Ning.


    She didn''t expect to find Xi Shu''s colleague during the day and find it here.


    This is the yard that her daughter and son-in-law bought. Except for their husband and wife and the eldest couple, even the second and third children do not know, let alone the fourth and fourth family.


    So she couldn''t figure out how the three of Luo Ning knew about this place.


    Liu Erye looked at Luo Ning gloomily, "Your strength has become stronger again."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Each each other, I thought you were already dead, but I didn''t expect you to be Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be killed."


    mentioning this, Liu Erye was full of hatred.


    "If it weren''t for you, my Liu family wouldn''t be in despair, and I wouldn''t be seriously injured and flee to Nanyang."


    Although his body is fine now and his strength is much stronger than before, he has to pay a great price.


    And once something goes wrong, he will suffer even more backlash.


    He took Luo Ning as the culprit behind all this.


    Luo Ning sneered, "This is the retribution for your Liu family''s luck, but it has nothing to do with me."


    She glanced at cousin Xi Shu, whose skin was festering on the ground, and said to the second master Liu, "This man''s resentment is your fault, right?"


    Liu Erye didn''t bother to argue, "Yes, I did it."


    He asked curiously, "But do you know how I did it?"


    Luo Ning understood what was going on when she saw the appearance of cousin Xi Shu.


    "You let him be with a dead woman, and they were in the same room, so naturally he was full of anger and resentment."


    "What you said just now to save him is just to transfer the healthy life from Xi Shu to him to continue his life."


    "It''s just that there are only a few of his continuations, and most of them will be stolen by you."


    "So even if he does well today, he won''t live long."


    She looked at the old lady and the others with a bit of sarcasm, "It''s a pity that these idiots not only don''t know that you are the murderer, but also bring people to toss with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： cant run

    Chapter 498 Can''t Run


    Luo Ning said this, not only did Liu Erye''s face change, but so did the old lady.


    Brother Xi Shu''s eyes widened, "What? My girlfriend was originally a dead person? How is this possible?"


    That woman obviously has a normal body temperature, and can still talk and laugh. She is also very unrestrained at times, and she cannot be dead at all.


    Luoning said: "Because she was controlled by this master you asked her to control, she was cursed, and she had Gu worms in her body to support her for seven days, so she could live like a normal person."


    She asked, "Did she fall to her death after being pushed down by you after being with you for seven days?"


    "And seven holes are bleeding." She added.


    Cousin Xi Shu thought about it carefully. He and the woman met online and were dating online.


    Later, they sent photos to each other, and he found that the other party was very beautiful, so he asked the other party to come out to meet in real life.


    The other party even said that he liked him too much, so he took the initiative to come here to find him.


    He took his girlfriend to play in the town. After careful calculation, it was exactly seven days.


    On the last day, his girlfriend proposed to go mountain climbing, and he was still passionate about her, so naturally he would not refuse.


    On the way up the mountain, my girlfriend received a phone call from a wild man, and the words were quite ambiguous.


    So he was very angry and questioned, and his girlfriend quarreled with him and stretched out his hand to push him.


    He pushed backhand, but unexpectedly the opponent slipped and rolled down the hill.


    The hillside was not high, he didn''t care, but found that his girlfriend didn''t get up after falling down.


    He ran down to take a look. Who knew that when he turned over, the other party had lost his breath. It was really like what the woman said, and some blood was oozing from the seven holes.


    He was scared to death at the time, the mountain was not a tourist attraction, and few people usually went there.


    So he dragged the person to a more remote grass, buried the person deeply, and covered the buried place with grass.


    After ?? came back, he was very nervous at first, but his girlfriend''s family didn''t find him.


    He gradually became less afraid. Anyway, when he came to him, he was going to quarrel, and the woman ran away by herself.


    But he didn''t expect that after another week, red spots began to grow on his body, not only could not stop, but gradually festered.


    went to the hospital, the result of the examination was some new type of skin disease, there was no cure.


    Then he began to have nightmares at night, and then he suspected that the strange disease might be related to the girlfriend he killed.


    His grandma happened to hear that there was a great master in town, so she invited him to see it.


    When Master ?? came, he saw that he was carrying a life on his back, and said that his strange disease was caused by resentment.


    Their family begged the master to save him, and the master said that the family members should be used to quell the grievances, and it must be an unmarried woman.


    also gave a rough birth time period for them to find.


    It happened that Wu Niu and Xi Shu were born at this time, so they not only deducted Wu Niu, but grandma also used methods to get the fourth uncle to trick Xi Shu into coming back.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a demon made by this old man behind him.


    He couldn''t hold back and looked at Liu Erye, "Is what she said true?"


    Liu Er Ye was also surprised, he didn''t expect Luo Ning to see it all.


    Since this is the case, he has nothing to admit, "Yes, it is indeed the case."


    "Ouch!" Xi Shu''s cousin couldn''t hold back and vomited violently.


    As soon as he thought about how he had been with the dead for seven days, he couldn''t help feeling chills and nausea.


    Even goosebumps all over the body.


    The old lady and the others couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    The old lady wanted to pounce on Liu Erye, "You **** old man, why are you so vicious to kill my grandson, I will fight with you."


    It''s just that she hadn''t jumped in front of Second Master Liu when a centipede that was taller than a human suddenly emerged from the ground and stopped in front of her.


    "Ah!" The old lady was almost scared to pee and sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Liu Erye snorted coldly, "That''s also your own evil thoughts."


    "And you blame her if you want to."


    Liu Erye pointed at Luo Ning and continued: "I have a grudge against her, and your granddaughter is not only her subordinate, but also the best best friend."


    "I originally wanted to kill your granddaughter and then cast a spell, let her live for seven days, and then go to Luo Ning''s side and kill her."


    "Unfortunately, this stinky girl came here." He said regretfully.


    These words surprised everyone present. No one expected this person to be so mad.


    If you want to take revenge, take revenge. It is too vicious to use such a method to implicate innocent people.


    Luoning had already guessed, "You don''t do this just for revenge, right?"


    She asked again: "The International Black League has been wiped out. You must be one of the lucky ones who escaped. Who else is behind you?"


    Liu Erye was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flickered, "I just came to seek revenge on you, there is no one behind you."


    "Not only did you harm my Liu family, but the people in your family also wiped out the International Black League. Our hatred has grown." He snorted again.


    Luo Ning could see that he didn''t tell the whole truth, that revenge was true, but it was also true that he concealed something.


    She narrowed her eyes, "If that''s the case, then you can go to the special department and stay."


    Liu Er Ye can''t die yet, first go to the special department to see if he can pry his mouth open and see who else is behind him.


    Liu Erye snorted again, "Then you have to catch me, I''m not the strength I used to be."


    Then he overturned all the dog blood and talismans on the table and threw them towards Luo Ning.


    What people didn''t expect was that he turned around and ran away when he saw how hard he was fighting.


    Obviously he also knows that he can''t beat Luo Ning, so he''s going to run away.


    Luo Ning dodged the dog''s blood and waved away the talisman.


    The centipede also attacked her.


    Luo Ning took out the Yin Sha dagger, and caused the Yin Sha and the centipede on it to fight.


    quickly killed the centipede and threw it aside.


    But she didn''t go after Liu Erye either.


    Huo Ye couldn''t help but ask: "Just let him run like that?"


    If such an evil Feng Shui artist is let go, I don¡¯t know how many people will be harmed in the future.


    Luo Ning said calmly: "He can''t run."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge black shadow enveloped the yard, startling the people in the yard.


    Then the unconscious Liu Erye was thrown into the yard. Everyone looked at the shadow and saw a huge two-headed snake on top of his head, his eyes were extremely cold.


    The old lady and others were directly scared to pee this time, and screamed constantly, "Ah, ah, help!"


    Not to mention the old lady and others, even the Huo Rui brothers were taken aback.


    They had never seen such a huge snake, let alone a double headed one.


    Luo Ning showed a smile, took out two pills from the bag and threw them to the snake king, "Good job."


    The Snake King happily ate two pills, his body suddenly became smaller, only the length of a chopstick, and then jumped to Luo Ning''s wrist and coiled it.


    The old lady and others hated Luo Ning before, but seeing her now is like seeing a devil, they all swallowed and trembled.


    Xi Shu''s aunt also shook her body, but her mind turned around. She reached out and pulled the old lady, and then pointed to Xi Shu who was sitting and resting on the flower bed not far away.


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, yes, this is Luo Ning, but Xi Shu''s friend.


    They don''t have to be afraid at all, seeing that Luo Ning is also capable, maybe she can help her grandson to relieve some grievances.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： I saw it today

    Chapter 499 I saw it today


    The fear in the old lady''s heart has been reduced a lot.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "I''m Xi Shu''s grandmother, we''re a group, don''t hurt yourself."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Who is with you? You have such a big face."


    The old lady saw that she hadn''t gotten the snake down and made it bigger, so she bit her head and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not a gang, you helped me save my grandson, and I won''t pursue this matter today."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was necessary for Luo Ning to save her grandson. After all, this dead old man harmed their family because of this Luo Ning.


    So he said more confidently: "We are in trouble because of you. Not only do you want to save my grandson, you also have to compensate, otherwise I will go to the police."


    Luo Ning found that the family was not only vicious, but also rogue.


    She sneered: "Your grandson is full of grievances and can''t be saved."


    This is not to fool the old lady, but true.


    Liu Erye didn''t show mercy at all, and all the grievances from the mummified corpse were passed on to cousin Xi Shu, and it took more than half a month.


    Unless he used the method of Second Master Liu to transfer the life and health of a normal person to him, he would not be able to survive for three days.


    When cousin Xishu heard this, he couldn''t even retire.


    "No, you are so powerful, and you defeated this dead old man. You must have a way to save me." He stared at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning glanced at him coldly, "Don''t say I can''t save you, even if there is, it''s impossible to save you."


    "In addition to being fooled this time, you didn''t actually kill people, but you also have human lives in your hands. This is retribution."


    Cousin Xi Shu''s expression changed, "No, no."


    Luo Ning has already seen it, "A year ago, didn''t you deceive a girl from the mountain, and then accidentally suffocated her to death?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Aunt Xishu again, "This person is your accomplice, and she participated in the deception of that girl."


    "Like this time, you buried someone in a barren mountain, but this time you were alone. Your aunt also helped last time."


    There are really no good people in this family.


    Although the children of Aunt Xishu''s family did not have a life lawsuit, they also had bad intentions and did many wicked things.


    Cousin Xishu was terrified. Only he and his aunt knew about this. It was amazing that this woman could see it.


    He no longer had any luck, and immediately ran over crying.


    "It was my aunt who tricked me that time. I didn''t mean to kill her, but you can see that I made a mistake. Please help me, I don''t want to die yet."


    Luo Ning shook his head: "Don''t make unnecessary struggles, you can''t be saved."


    Cousin Xi Shu saw Luo Ning''s firm attitude, and looked at the double-headed snake on her wrist with fear.


    He thought about it, looked at Xi Shu and said, "Xi Shu, you help me, you let her save me."


    Xi Shu shook his head in disgust, "Luo Ning said it can''t be saved, that means it can''t be saved, stop struggling."


    Xishu''s cousin''s face showed anger, "You stinky girl who loses money, you dare to watch me die, and I will let my grandma and fourth uncle beat you to death."


    The old lady didn''t dare to provoke Luo Ning, but she was not afraid of Xi Shu.


    She rushed straight towards Xi Shu, "I killed you, a money loser. If it weren''t for you, your cousin wouldn''t have been killed like this."


    She rushed in front of Xi Shu and raised her hand to slap Xi Shu''s face, but Huo Rui grabbed her arm.


    He snorted coldly, "You dare to hit her."


    Xi Shu''s whole body went weak, but he stood up and slapped the old lady twice.


    She said happily, "You hurt me and my sister. My cousin deserves to be damned. You are used to him being like this. This is your malicious retribution."


    Xi Shu slapped her with all her might, but the slap in the face was not heavy, but the old lady was stunned.


    After all, she was used to being intimidating at home, and no one had ever dared to touch her.


    Huo Rui grabbed his hand and couldn''t fight back.


    Then she suddenly sat on the ground and burst into tears, "What did I do to get my granddaughter slapped in the face, you will be punished for this dead girl."


    "Fourth, your mother is going to be beaten to death by your family''s money losers." He shouted habitually.


    Xi Shu rolled his eyes, "Stop shouting, my dad isn''t here, he won''t hear you if you scream."


    This made the old lady choked, so she cried again to ask the eldest son and daughter to clean up Xishu.


    The two wanted to clean up Xi Shu, but they were afraid of Brother Huo Rui and Luo Ning, so they didn''t come forward.


    The old lady insisted that Xi Shu let Luo Ning treat her grandson, and her mouth was even more stinky. She kept scolding and cursing Xi Shu, and then extended to Xi Shu''s sisters, and finally her fourth son and daughter-in-law. Cursed and cursed together.


    Huo Ye was stunned as he watched the old lady who was sitting on the ground howling and scolding unreasonably.


    He was born into a wealthy family, and it was the first time he saw this kind of battle.


    He sighed, "No wonder it is said that many TV dramas come from life, I have seen it today."


    Luo Ning said: "After all, this is a minority. There are still more normal and kind people in the world."


    was talking when a group of people entered the courtyard.


    "Luo Ning, are you alright?" The person who came was Han Lie from the special department, and he had a good relationship with Luo Ning.


    They were originally in a nearby city, and they rushed over immediately after receiving a call from the minister.


    Luo Ning shook her head, "I''m fine."


    She pointed to the second master Liu on the ground, "This is the feng shui mystic master who ran away from the Liu family last time. I suspect that there is someone behind him. Take it back and have a good interrogation."


    Han Lie didn''t expect that the person who acted as a demon this time would actually be Liu Erye.


    "He actually came back from Nanyang, didn''t he die before? How can he still have the energy to be a demon."


    They had hunted down Erye Liu before, but when he was in Nanhai City, Erye Liu was sent to Nanyang first.


    At that time, Mr. Liu was seriously injured, and he looked like he would not live long.


    Luo Ning replied: "He was treated with special methods to prolong his life, so I suspect that there is someone behind him, you should check carefully."


    Han Lie nodded: "No problem."


    Then let the person who brought him take away the unconscious Liu Erye.


    He asked again: "When will he wake up?"


    Luo Ning replied, "He was poisoned by snake venom, and he couldn''t wake up without the antidote."


    After saying that, he handed Han Ying a bottle, "Take it back and pour it into him."


    Han Lie put away the bottle, "Okay."


    Luoning pointed to the old lady on the ground and several people in the yard, "They are suspected of kidnapping and intentional murder, and they also colluded with the feng shui masters of the International Black League. You will take them away together."


    The old lady who was still wailing on the ground was frightened, especially when she saw that there were several people in uniform behind Han Ying.


    She got up immediately, hiccupped and said, "We didn''t kidnap and kill intentionally, you wronged us."


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, "Isn''t it true that you kidnapped Xi Shu and her sister and asked them to change your grandson''s life?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： The plan of raising the gu

    Chapter 500 The plan to raise Gu


    The old lady''s eyes widened, as if you were talking nonsense.


    even more confidently said: "This is my granddaughter, I can do whatever I want, can you manage it?"


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to talk to this vicious legal blind, "Take it back."


    At the same time, he also brought the drone that was placed in the yard before.


    said to Han Yan again: "I recorded everything they did before. This is the evidence. I will send it to you later."


    Han Lie nodded: "Okay, I will hand over these evidences to the relevant departments."


    Then let someone arrest the old lady.


    The old lady resisted but it was useless, she was only afraid when she was pulled to the gate of the yard.


    Several people called Xi Shu for help, but Xi Shu pretended not to see it.


    The old lady and others were forcibly pulled away and stuffed into the police car that followed.


    Before, Luo Ning called Lu Xun, and after talking about the situation here, Lu Xun asked Han Xun to bring people from the relevant departments over, apparently counting the old lady and others breaking the law.


    With the previous evidence, coupled with the murder of Xi Shu¡¯s cousin and aunt, these people cannot escape the punishment of the law at all.


    After catching the person, Han Li asked Luo Ning if he wanted to go back together, but Luo Ning refused, so he took the person and left first.


    After ?? and others left, Luo Ning, brothers Huo Rui and sisters Xi Shu were left in the yard.


    Luo Ning walked over, looked at Xi Shu apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, this time it was me who got you involved."


    Xi Shu''s face was a little pale, she shook her head with a smile, "I don''t blame you, it''s all because of the evil nature of my family, that they recruit bad people."


    "I would also like to thank you all for coming all the way to save us, or else today would have come true as they wished."


    She really didn''t blame Luo Ning, but was grateful.


    Luo Ning took out two pills and gave them to Xi Shu, "If you eat these pills, the spell that that person cast on you before will no longer affect you."


    Not only will it not have any effect, but it will also be of great benefit to the bodies of the two of them. It can be regarded as her compensation for the two of them.


    She didn''t expect Second Master Liu to take revenge. Instead of coming to her, she planned to deal with the people around her.


    For this matter, for Xi Shu, she is sorry and remorseful.


    Xi Shu took the pill and took one first, and then asked his sister to take it too.


    Then gave Luo Ning a reassuring look, and reached out and pulled Luo Ning''s hand, "We''re all right, don''t blame yourself."


    "And actually this matter helped us." She smiled.


    Luo Ning understood in seconds, "Do you mean they were arrested?"


    Xi Shu nodded: "Well, I originally wanted to find a way to clean up them, and now I have a reason."


    Luo Ning wanted to ask Xi Shu something, "Let''s get on the car and go back to the county town to find a hotel to stay in. It''s windy here, let''s talk in the car."


    She could see that Huo Rui also wanted to wait for Xi Shu to clear his confusion.


    Xi Shu nodded: "Okay!"


    The car Huo Rui asked the driver to drive had seven seats, so it was enough.


    After getting in the car, the driver navigated and drove towards the county seat.


    Xi Shu sat next to Huo Rui and said first, "Do you want to ask about my family?"


    She said again: "You can ask whatever you want, I will tell you all, there is nothing inconvenient to say."


    Luo Ning knows Xi Shu''s temperament, which is also a magnanimous and neat performance.


    Huo Rui thought about it and asked bluntly: "After we went to your house, we found that your family has big problems."


    "Your father is filial and weak, and your grandma and others are blood-sucking worms. According to your temperament, you should not satisfy them."


    "But you used to send money back often. You should know that they asked for money on the grounds of your father''s treatment, but you condoned it."


    "Your house is considered to be the best house in the village, and your uncle and others are lazy and lazy, and it is impossible to earn money to repair it. The money for repairing the house will definitely be yours."


    "Can you tell us why you indulge them? To say it''s just for family affection, I don''t think you are the kind of foolish and filial person."


    After Huo Rui finished speaking, he held Xi Shu''s hand, which meant that he trusted her.


    He didn''t want Xi Shu to disregard his family, but from what happened today, these superlatives really don''t deserve help and sympathy.


    Only Yu Xiao and Soft Buns will be caught by these people.


    Xi Shu felt the temperature from his hands, pursed his lips and said truthfully, "Because I want to raise Gu."


    Huo Rui looked at her puzzled and asked, "Raising Gu?"


    Xi Shu explained while recalling.


    "I was born in a patriarchal family. Because my parents gave birth to five girls, they were laughed at behind their backs by the villagers, and were often beaten by my grandparents, so they were sensitive and inferior."


    "Because of this, they always feel like they can''t hold their heads up."


    "Our sisters have always lined up behind their cousins ??since they were young, and even their cousins ??are not as good as their cousins."


    "Because our parents are the old scalpers in the family, they are pressed by my grandparents to work, and then subsidize the other three uncles."


    "I can go to school because my sisters go to pick up garbage and sell it as tuition."


    "As you can see, my father is filial, humble and cowardly. He doesn''t dare to resist his parents at all. Maybe he is used to being oppressed, and he has no desire to resist at all."


    "Although it''s not abusive to our five sisters, but compared to his parents and brothers, he will always be at the back."


    "Because my mother gave birth to five girls, she was inferior and cowardly, and she also did not dare to resist. Every time she was bullied, she only knew how to give in and endure it."


    Xi Shu laughed at himself: "But why do they endure, but they want us to bear with them, and let our sisters pay for their cowardice."


    "I went to college with a student loan, and promised to pay my family after working. My grandma and grandma allowed me to go to school because of their interests, but they said that they would not give me a penny as living expenses."


    "So all my living expenses when I was in college came from my work-study program. Not only that, but I also squeezed it out to buy medicine for my dad."


    "It''s ridiculous. The reason why my dad is disabled is because he went to repair the house for the aunt''s family."


    "At that time, the child of her parents'' family was fighting and accidentally bumped into the ladder, which made my dad fall from the sky."


    "And the people from her parents'' family only paid the money for the hospital to see a doctor at first, and then they defaulted on the bill."


    "My grandmother and my uncle''s family didn''t pay for the medical treatment, and in the end they became lame and disabled."


    "But under the pressure of my grandmother, my dad is still in front of the old scalper."


    "I didn''t hate them that much, I hated those blood-sucking superlatives, but the eldest sister and the second sister were married off by grandma with high-priced dowry gifts. My parents accepted it without success. That''s why I hate it."


    "Originally they wanted to marry my little sister to an old widower in exchange for a high-priced dowry, or I threatened not to marry my little sister without my consent, otherwise I would not give the family money, and they canceled the plan."


    "Our sisters can''t wait to kill these people, but killing is against the law, and we don''t want to lose our lives for these disgusting people, so we came up with a plan to raise gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： The east wind is coming

    Chapter 501 Dongfeng is also here


    Xi Shu''s eyes were red and he continued talking.


    "The so-called Gu raising plan is to use money to raise all the family members."


    "I like to gamble, I like to drink, I like to eat and I don''t work, it doesn''t matter, I will give you the money."


    "I want to ask for money to subsidize my parents and brother by taking advantage of my illness, no problem, I will also give money."


    There was a bit of hatred in her eyes, "When all the family members have become waste, and they don''t have the ability to support themselves, I will start."


    "Cut off their source of income, let them do whatever they want, and it''s hard to eat."


    "We have also cut off the source of income for our parents. Our five sisters will not give them another penny, let them see the relatives they value and whether they will care about them."


    "Build two houses, let them live and enjoy themselves first. After I cut off the source of income, there will be a gambler, an alcoholic, a **** embryo, and a group of lazy people. Let''s see how they live."


    "There are only mortgages, land sales, etc."


    "In the end, the dog bites the dog, and we don''t need to do any more, the family will be separated."


    "Since my parents love each other so much with the best of the family, let''s be their old scalpers and slaves for the rest of their lives. Our sisters won''t accompany them and just watch them eat the fruits themselves."


    She took a deep breath, "The original plan to raise Gu is almost done. A cousin of mine recently owed a lot of money from gambling and borrowed loan sharks."


    "Another cousin was drinking and making trouble, and even hurt people in the county that they couldn''t afford to offend."


    "This cousin, who has a strange illness, has an affair with the daughter-in-law of several families in the village. Among them, there is a very fierce family. When it is revealed, he will not feel better."


    "Sanbo and others are doing business in partnership. In fact, they were deceived, but they haven''t been exposed yet. After knowing it, it''s too late to save them."


    "Everything is going according to our plan."


    She smiled sarcastically, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would be so ruthless, tricking my little sister here and tricking me back from the imperial capital, just to change my cousin''s life."


    "But it''s good, and we don''t have any guilt anymore. After all, we are just killing them, spending money to support them for nothing, and our mentality and work are getting more and more inflated."


    "In the end, all the bad consequences are also caused by them."


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at Huo Rui, "Do you think I''m bad? But I don''t regret it."


    Before Huo Rui could express his position, Wu Niu looked at him nervously.


    "My fourth sister did this for our sisters'' sake, and it was also a plan that our sisters discussed at the beginning."


    "If the fourth sister hadn''t come back with money and stopped me, my third sister would have married a nearly forty-year-old domestic abuser, and I would have married an old widower."


    "Those people simply didn''t allow Fourth Sister to take us to the imperial capital, and threatened us to make her pay, otherwise she would have been too lazy to pay attention to that family."


    After she finished speaking, her eyes were full of tears, but she held back her tears.


    She had heard from the fourth sister that she had made a boyfriend in the imperial capital. She could see that this brother-in-law was very good, and she was also good to the fourth sister, otherwise she would not have come to such a remote area.


    So she was afraid that her brother-in-law would have a quarrel with the fourth sister, so she hurriedly explained.


    The fourth sister has suffered enough, she really doesn''t want to see the fourth sister lose the person she likes again.


    Huo Rui held Xi Shu''s hand tightly, then pulled her into his arms and hugged her.


    "I don''t think you are bad, I think you are good."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things in the future, I''ll come."


    Today''s experience, coupled with what Xi Shu said, made Huo Rui feel sorry for her.


    I didn''t expect her to endure so many hardships at home, but it is precisely because of this that her tenacity and self-reliance are more attractive.


    Xi Shu has been used to taking care of things by himself since he was a child, and he also acts as a caregiver for his sisters.


    This is the first time someone said, you don''t have to worry about anything, I''ll do it.


    She hugged Huo Rui and cried softly in his arms.


    Luo Ning also showed a little smile in her eyes when she saw the two of them like this.


    When we arrived at the county seat, Huo Rui''s assistant had already arranged the hotel.


    Early the next morning, several people went downstairs to have breakfast together.


    Xi Shu asked Luo Ning, "Will the captured people still be released?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Except for your aunt''s children, all of them are suspected of crimes, so they can not be released."


    "Your cousin and your aunt killed someone a year ago. This is probably going to go to jail."


    "Although the old lady and your uncle were suspected of murder, they were unsuccessful, so they won''t be locked up forever. They can be released after education for a period of time, or they can be released after being sentenced for a few years." It depends on how it works.


    Xi Shu thought for a while and said, "Can the old lady close it at random and release it?"


    Luo Ning knew that Xi Shu didn''t feel sorry for the old lady, "What do you think?"


    Xi Shu hooked his lips and said, "If the old lady doesn''t come out, who will press my parents to continue to be old scalpers?"


    "That family can''t be separated. They have to torture each other. They have to pay off gambling debts and compensation for beating others. They should also bear it together."


    "So I think it''s better for the old lady to go home."


    There is no old lady to act as a demon, those families will soon be separated, and maybe the newly built house will be sold like that.


    This is what Xi Shu does not want to see.


    She just wanted to see that family stay entangled with each other, complaining about each other, resenting and torturing each other in the future, not to mention going out of the village to harm other people.


    Luo Ning understood as soon as she heard it, "No problem, I''ll say hello to the people from the special department, and the old lady will be released after ten days and a half."


    What happened last night was very uncertain. Xi and Shu are still alive and healthy. Although there is a video, it is not easy to determine the limit of breaking the law.


    It is also within the normal operating range to release the old lady¡¯s education for half a month.


    Xi Shu smiled and said, "I''ll trouble you again."


    Luo Ning asked: "Are your sisters going home? Or go directly to the imperial capital?"


    Xi Shu replied, "Go home first."


    "The video you recorded last night, send me a copy."


    "Originally, we were still thinking, what reason to break up with, this video will do."


    "When the time comes, they will definitely ask me to intercede and let the old lady go. I can just use this and let them write a letter of separation from our sisters."


    "The Gu raising plan can also end."


    Before everything was ready, we only owed the east wind, and now the east wind is coming.


    After the divorce, after the old lady goes back, compensation for gambling debts and loan sharks, etc., can begin to be exposed.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "I''ll send it to you soon, and we''ll return to the imperial capital after you finish."


    "By the way, after the divorce, you can introduce Mr. Huo as a boyfriend to them." She smirked.


    With such a big gold mine that cannot be digged, those people will probably regret it.


    The best way of revenge is to let the other party never let go of it for the rest of his life, or to keep falling into regret, Xi Shu''s plan to raise Gu will definitely succeed.


    Huo Rui is a smart person, so he can naturally hear what they mean.


    He smiled and said, "I''d love to visit your house again."


    Xi Shu''s brows and eyes no longer had any worries, and he gave him and Luo Ning a brisk smile, "I think this is good too!"


    After breaking up this time, with the help of Huo Rui and Luo Ning, she can take away her sister and sister, which is great!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： spread out

    Chapter 502 Spread Out


    After breakfast, Xi Shu and Wu Niu returned to the village.


    Huo Rui and others also followed, but they sat in the car and did not follow them into the village.


    After Xi Shu returned, her mother and third sister also rushed back from her aunt''s house.


    Sister Xi Shu and her two daughters came back with them.


    Seeing that Xi Shu and Wu Niu were all right, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi Shu''s mother asked, "Where have you been? Where are your aunts and the others?"


    Xi Shu''s father also asked, "And what about your grandma and the others?"


    Xi Shu looked at this weak and bully woman and this simple and cowardly man, and only thought of one sentence in his heart, poor people must have something to hate.


    Countless times of soft-heartedness has been tormented by these two people.


    She replied blankly: "They broke the law and were taken away by the relevant departments."


    The two exclaimed, "What? How could this be?"


    Erbo Xishu and the others who just walked in, "What the **** is going on? You **** girl, make it clear."


    Xi Shu turned on the TV and projected the video Luo Ning sent her on it.


    After watching the content in the video, Xi Shu''s parents were stunned, but Xi Shu Erbo and others were not so surprised because they knew something in advance.


    What they didn''t expect was that this kind of thing was discovered by the relevant departments, and it was still illegal.


    "Xi Shu, this is your grandma, uncle, and aunt. You have to ask for mercy and let them go."


    "Yes, since you are suspected of intentional homicide, you and Wu Niu are all right. Go and explain to the people in the relevant departments that this is just a family joke."


    Xi Shu Erbo and others hurriedly persuaded them that if the victim did not report, then there should be nothing wrong.


    Xi Shu had guessed that they would say so.


    She ignored it, but looked straight at her parents, "What do you think?"


    Xi Shu''s parents didn''t answer yet, and the others persuaded and put pressure on them unhappily.


    "Fourth, it''s our mother, eldest brother and sister who were taken away. You can''t be unfilial."


    "You gave birth to five girls. In the future, the two of you will depend on your nephews to support them. Don''t let them have an accident, otherwise our family''s reputation will be lost."


    "Mom loves you so much, you can''t hurt Mom''s heart."


    Xi Shu''s parents were originally angry because of what happened on the video. After all, although they didn''t know what Xi Shu''s grandma and aunt were going to do, they really didn''t expect those two to exchange their daughter for their nephew''s life.


    They thought that the two grandmothers, Xi Shu, wanted to find a husband-in-law for Xi Shu and Wu Niu.


    "Fourth, Xi Shu and Wu Niu are fine, so the practice of changing lives or something is actually superstition, but it was made by mom and eldest brother for comfort."


    "That''s right, Xi Shu and Wu Niu were still standing well, but Mom and the others were caught in, how much suffering they have to suffer."


    Father Xi Shu, who originally wanted to speak to comfort his two daughters, felt some truth after listening to them.


    Mainly because it was his mother, he couldn''t watch her get caught in and suffer when she was old.


    So he looked at Xi Shu with some guilt, "Shu Shu, your grandma and the others didn''t do it on purpose. Since you and Wu Niu are all right, then you can talk to your colleague and put your grandma and the others back."


    Although Xishu''s mother felt a little uncomfortable, she was also worried that if she didn''t persuade the old lady to be released now and waited for the old lady to release herself, she would definitely anger the couple.


    So he said: "Yeah, your grandma is old and has been in it for a long time. What should I do if she is sick?"


    "Those things in the past were just superstitions, you are all right, forget it."


    Wu Niu heard them say that, although her heart was cold, she still couldn''t hold back her red eyes.


    This is always the case, and it is always their sisters who give in.


    Xi Shu sneered: "According to what you mean, is it not a superstition that something happened to us?"


    She looked at her parents mockingly, "It''s always like this, you are all generous to our sisters and fulfill others. It''s really filial and great."


    "Are you satisfied only when our sisters die one day?"


    Xi Shu''s father turned blue and red at her irony, "Nonsense, how could we want you to die."


    He stretched out his hand and plucked his trousers, "Isn''t it all right, since you are a family, you don''t have to worry about it that much."


    Xi Shu''s face was even colder, "Why don''t you care, if my friend didn''t show up in time, I would have been killed by my biological grandmother, uncle, and aunt."


    "Since you are a family that loves each other, then break up the relationship. You can ignore it in the future, it has nothing to do with our sisters."


    "No!" This time not only Xi Shu''s parents, but her second uncle and others also hurriedly objected.


    Now to them, Xi Shu is a cash cow, how could he break up his relationship.


    Xi Shu was not surprised by their reaction, and pointed to the video on the TV, "If you don''t agree to cut off the relationship, then my grandma and the others will stay in it for the rest of their lives and don''t come out."


    When she said that, her second uncle and others became anxious.


    Although the old lady has an unpleasant temperament, she has always been partial to the three of them.


    If there is no old lady, how can the fourth family be treated as cattle and horses for them, they don''t want to go out to work and earn a living.


    The second uncle taught with a straight face, "Xi Shu, you are so outrageous, they are your relatives."


    Xi Shu sneered: "I don''t have the kind of relatives who want to harm our sisters, so I''ll leave it to you."


    The second uncle also sneered and threatened, "It''s impossible to break up the relationship. If you don''t say it and put your grandma and the others back, you won''t go back to the imperial capital."


    "When the time comes, your parents will help you find a marriage and get married."


    He didn''t believe how long Xi Shu could stay in the village, let alone want to marry in the village.


    Xi Shu raised his eyebrows, "My friend is waiting for me in the car below the village. As long as you dare to stop me from leaving, I will sue you for kidnapping and imprisoning and illegally forcing marriage."


    "If you want to accompany grandma and the others, don''t let me go back, and find me a so-called in-law''s house."


    The second uncle choked, "You!"


    turned to his son and said, "Go down and have a look."


    His youngest son ran out immediately and came back after a while.


    "There is a car parked under the village, and there are people sitting inside."


    The second uncle of Xishu''s family and others believed her words.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Xi Shu spread his hands, "Our sisters broke off with all of you."


    She emphasized, "As long as you sign the divorce papers, I will ask someone to put grandma back."


    "Otherwise, I will leave the village and return to the imperial capital today. If something happens to grandma and the others, I won''t care. You don''t want me to take care of the family in the future."


    Xi Shu''s parents looked sad when they heard Xi Shu say this.


    Why is this daughter so cruel, she wants to break up with them.


    Just thinking about it, Wu Niu said, "As for the divorce, we just want to break up with you."


    The eldest girl took her two children, and the second girl also said, "So do we."


    Sanniu came over and stood by her sister''s side. Although she couldn''t speak, it also represented her choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： How can you do this?

    Chapter 503 How can you do this?


    Xi Shu''s parents looked like they were hit.


    "You, how can you do this?"


    Xi Shu''s mother raised her hand tremblingly and said, "I have raised you all for so many years, is this how you treat me?"


    Xi Shu''s second sister sneered: "Isn''t it enough that you raised us and exchanged us for a high dowry?"


    "Over the years, the money that the fourth sister gave you, I don''t know how many times more than the money you paid to support us, is it not enough?"


    She was forced to marry a man she didn''t like, so how could she not hold grudges over the years.


    Especially the child was aborted and disfigured.


    Now divorce is a relief.


    Xi Shu''s mother couldn''t help but took a step back and burst into tears, "I, we can''t do anything about it."


    Xishu Wumei sneered, "Are you going to say that this is all forced by grandma and the others?"


    "As parents, you can even sell your own daughter. Even if your grandmother forced it, you are used to and condoned. What qualifications do you have to ask us to keep kissing?"


    "If it weren''t for the fourth sister, the third sister would be sent to marry the domestic abuser who was a dozen years older than her."


    "I will also be sold at a high price by you, will your conscience not hurt?"


    Her mother only knew how to cry. Her father went to beg for a few words, and after being scolded by the old lady, she persuaded to admit it.


    These two should be filial, and their sisters naturally have no problem, but why should they sacrifice their happiness and life to be filial?


    The key is to sell their high-priced betrothal gifts. These two people can''t get a penny. They are simply sick.


    Xi Shu''s parents were very angry when they heard the words of their two daughters, one trembled and didn''t know what to say, and the other cried sadly.


    But the reaction of the two did not make the sisters sympathize.


    Xi Shu''s mother cried for a while, then looked up at Sister Xi Shu, "Big girl, you blame me too?"


    Sister Xishu was raised to be a little cowardly, but she was not as unprincipled and weak like her mother.


    "Strange, why don''t I blame it?"


    "You married me to the mountains. If the fourth sister hadn''t been admitted to university and went to his house to talk about it, I would have almost become their brother''s co-wife."


    "My daughter is even going to be sold. It''s obviously you who insisted on marrying me, but I begged you for help, but you only knew that you were sorry for me, but didn''t take any actual action."


    "What qualifications do you have, so that I don''t hold grudges or hate?"


    Some brothers in the mountains have poor family conditions and cannot afford to marry so many wives, so they will take out all the savings in the family, go to marry a daughter-in-law at a high price, and then share wives.


    The child born ?? does not know who is the child, even if it is shared by the family.


    Sister Xi Shu was married to such a family before, and the money from marrying her not only used up the family''s savings, but also borrowed a lot from outside.


    Originally wanted to share wives, but was coerced and lured by Xi Shu, so she only married the eldest.


    But because she had two daughters in a row, and the other brothers in the family had no money to marry a wife, her life was particularly difficult.


    He didn¡¯t have enough to eat and didn¡¯t wear warm clothes. He was often ridiculed by his mother-in-law, and his husband watched with cold eyes. He was afraid that his younger brothers would stare at him like wolves seeing meat.


    Recently, her mother-in-law listened to what others said, saying that it was the youngest daughter who resisted their husband and wife and could not give birth to a son, so she wanted to sell the youngest daughter and exchange money for her husband''s brother to marry a wife.


    When she came back for help, her grandmother and others naturally watched from the sidelines.


    It was her parents who made her feel the coldest. Her father didn''t even have the courage to give her a head start, so he kept blaming himself and feeling uncomfortable. Her mother just cried.


    If the fourth sister hadn''t come back and successfully stopped the family from doing things, paid money to redeem their mother and daughter, and obtained a divorce certificate, her daughter would not know where she would be sold now.


    She had a difficult childbirth when she gave birth to her daughter, so she injured her body and might not be able to have another child in the future. The family only let her go after receiving money.


    She really had enough of those days.


    The culprit who harmed her was not a family, but her biological parents and relatives, so she was resentful.


    Xi Shu was deeply saddened to hear the words of his elder sister and younger sister.


    even made up his mind, "What if you can''t have a son? Can''t your daughter give you the old age?"


    "Dad has been paid by me for medicine and medical treatment over the years, and I even support a large family in this yard. My son is so important, why haven''t I seen my cousin honor you?"


    She didn''t want to say more, "I''ll give you a choice now, whether you want grandma or let her keep her locked up."


    "If you choose to keep her locked up, after I go back this time, I won''t come back."


    She emphasized: "I will also take away my sister and sister. My friend has power and power, you can''t stop it this time."


    Uncle Xi Shu and others looked at Xi Shu''s resolute appearance and knew that she was here for real this time.


    But it''s normal. After all, she almost died. This girl has never been soft-tempered, and it''s strange if she doesn''t resist.


    So they pulled Xi Shu''s parents, who were unwilling to break up, out of the main hall, and went to the yard to persuade in a low voice.


    roughly means to get the old lady back first.


    After all, the five Xishu sisters were born to them. Even if they wrote a letter of separation, the blood relationship could not be broken. It would be good to go to the imperial capital to coax them in person after a while.


    If a few people don¡¯t get old, they can sue, so that the two of them don¡¯t be afraid.


    Xi Shu''s parents naturally didn''t want to break up with their daughter, so they showed their unwillingness.


    Then he was scolded by Erbo Xi, Shu and others, who had been good at persuading them. They also threatened to say that they were black-hearted and wanted to see the old lady suffer, and they had to be skinned when the old lady came out.


    In addition, Grandpa Xi Shu also scolded him, and the two gave in as before.


    The two of them also thought to themselves, how could it be that they are their daughters, and if they wrote a letter of divorce, can they deny their parents?


    When their anger subsides, they will naturally be able to reconcile.


    Xishu Erbo and others also secretly scolded these two people for being scumbags. They tried to persuade them not to listen.


    So when he went back again, Erbo Xi and Shu said, "Your parents agreed to get your grandma out, and they would write a letter of divorce."


    Although sisters Xi Shuji have long been used to being abandoned, they still feel chilled to hear that their parents were easily persuaded to cut off their relationship.


    Then I felt relieved for a while, finally getting rid of these blood-sucking leeches.


    Xi Shu called Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning called Han Yan again, and it was not long before Han Yan came with two comrades in uniform, along with the lawyer Huo Rui found, and went to Xi''s house.


    Because it was seen on the video, the old lady and others were taken away by Han Ye.


    So they also believed in Han Ying, and their attitude was very polite.


    Han Lie told them that the old lady should receive criticism and education, but she would be released after 15 days of detention, and they did not dare to refute it.


    So under the witness of Han Lie and his lawyer, the five sisters Xi Shu and their parents signed a divorce agreement.


    The lawyers will get justice here. After it takes effect, the relationship between Xi and Shu and their parents will be terminated, and it will have legal effects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Wait for a public time

    Chapter 504 Waiting for a public time


    After signing the divorce agreement, the lawyer put it away and mailed a copy to Xi Shu¡¯s parents when the justice was over.


    Xi Shu''s parents, who are legally blind, naturally didn''t know it. After justice, the law recognized that they no longer have a parent-child relationship.


    Both of them looked at the Xishu five sisters with guilt, trying to say something to save.


    But Xi Shu and several sisters are not willing to listen to them anymore. They have been given countless opportunities, but they themselves do not cherish it. Who can blame it?


    Before leaving, Xi Shu took the initiative to walk over and hold Huo Rui, who had been dressed as an elite president.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend Huo Rui. He is from the Huo family of the top wealthy family in the imperial capital. You should have seen his grandfather on TV."


    "He also opened a listed company, worth hundreds of billions."


    This made everyone present stunned.


    Then Huo Rui hugged Xi Shu and said with a smile, "It''s no longer a boyfriend, but a fiance."


    "My grandfather and parents have agreed to marry Xi Shu. We will get married at the end of this year at the earliest and next year at the latest."


    "But since you are divorced, when we get married, you will not be used to attend the wedding banquet."


    Huo Rui''s words made Xi Shu''s parents, Xi Shu''s second uncle and others change their faces.


    Er Uncle Xi Shu had heard people say before that Xi Shu''s friend drove a million-dollar luxury car.


    It''s just that the clothes I wore before were a bit ordinary, but now I look at this outfit and it''s extraordinary.


    The key is temperament. The Huo Rui brothers and that Luo Ning have temperaments not like ordinary people at all.


    No wonder they were able to easily capture their mother and others. It turns out that the background here is amazing.


    As for their mother and others, they were arrested because of crimes, they completely ignored it.


    scolded inwardly, Xi Shu, this dead girl, climbed into this good marriage, and actually wanted to throw them away, but there was no way.


    Xishu Erbo licked his face and smiled, and said to Huo Rui, "It turns out that you are your niece-in-law. As soon as I saw you, you were very handsome. You are indeed talented."


    Huo Rui said with a cold face, "Don''t go around relatives."


    When he turned his head to look at Xi Shu, his cold face changed to a gentle smile, "Let''s go with my sister and sister, I have already booked the ticket."


    The people present watched him change his face so quickly, and thought that he really deserved to be the president of a wealthy family.


    The old master Huo on TV and the others, of course, have seen each other, so they were shocked that Xi Shu actually had such a young master next to him.


    even more in my heart.


    Now I know that there is a falling out, it is not good to stalk the old lady. After the old lady is released, I will take the old lady to the imperial capital to find Xi Shu.


    At that time, they won''t have to come back. They are worth hundreds of billions. If you give them one or two hundred million, they will not worry about food and drink in their entire lives.


    So now that they can''t annoy Mr. Huo, they didn''t stop Xi Shu and the others from leaving, and accompanied Luo Ning and others to the entrance of the village with Xiaoxiao.


    Xi Shu''s parents were sad and lost again, and they couldn''t help but show some pride and pride on their faces, and it was their daughter''s performance.


    Then everyone watched Xi Shu and several others get into the luxury car.


    But they don''t know that the dream of living in the imperial capital of sitting and waiting for the death to win is impossible.


    Soon those who want debts and collections will come to the door.


    Huo Rui even donated a lot of money to the county, the town and the village, on the premise that Xi Shu''s family could not leave the town.


    As a result, these people never left town for the rest of their lives.


    Later, Xi Shu''s cousin accidentally saw on the Internet that Xi Shu and Huo Rui held a grand wedding. Knowing that Huo Rui''s identity is indeed very powerful, powerful and rich, not Xi Shu''s fooling, they couldn''t help but start each other. kind of curse.


    The old lady and the old man scolded the most fiercely. They wanted to take advantage but could not leave the town. The house and all the assets and deposits were used to pay usury and so on.


    So he couldn''t let his anger out on Xishu, so he scolded Xishu''s parents every day.


    After their family ran out of money, they could only go back to the humble old mud house.


    The whole family is used to living a life of unearned income, and they are not willing to make money, so they forced Xi Shu¡¯s parents to go to the fields and do carpentry work to barely support the family.


    Xi Shu''s parents are not only unable to rely on their nephew when they are old, but also continue to be old scalpers. No one cares when they are sick, and they are even beaten and scolded by their nephew.


    Especially after watching Xi Shu''s wedding video online, the other daughters looked very rich and well-dressed, they only had endless regrets, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Of course, this is something.


    Luo Ning and others returned to the imperial capital, and Xi Shu took his elder sister and younger sister back to their residence.


    Her salary is not low, and she bought a house with a down payment in the imperial capital.


    Huo Rui offered to help Xi Shu''s sisters arrange jobs, but was declined by the sisters.


    They rented vegetable plots in the suburbs to grow organic vegetables, raised pigs and chickens, and jointly opened a restaurant. The business is not bad.


    Although it was hard work, they were free and lighthearted, so the sisters lived happily for the rest of their lives.


    Two days after Luo Ning came back, Lu Xun also came back from abroad.


    Lu Xun drove Luo Ning to go to a private restaurant for dinner.


    After ?? entered the private room, Luo Ning asked, "How is it? Have all the remnants of the International Black League been caught?"


    Lu Xun nodded and said, "This time, the top will take the lead, and other countries will cooperate more. As long as all the people who are found and on the list are caught or eliminated."


    "Liu Er Ye is not on the list, so we suspect that there may be a small group of people who are not very important missing."


    "There should be someone behind you, but judging from this incident, you shouldn''t be able to sit still."


    Luo Ning agreed: "Yes, they see me as a thorn in the flesh, because my father and I can''t do anything to me, so they want to start with the people around me."


    "Xi Shu has solved it here. My best friends are Lou Ranran and Ni Xinxuan."


    "Lou Ranran has the ability to protect herself and is not so easy to deal with, so I suspect that their next target is Ni Xinxuan."


    "I met her yesterday, told her to be careful, and gave her an amulet drawn by my dad."


    Lu Xun took Luo Ning''s hand and kissed him, "I think so too, so I have already sent someone to protect Ni Xinxuan secretly."


    A few days later, sure enough, Ni Xinxuan almost had an accident.


    This time, two Sun Country Onmyoji and a powerful Huaxia Feng Shui Master appeared directly.


    But because of preparations, Ni Xinxuan was fine, but the three of them were caught by Luo''s father himself.


    Lu Xun also used a special method to pry open the mouths of several people based on the identities of the three people. With the clues provided by Brother Shi Ji, they found the murderer behind the scenes.


    It turned out to be the ghost behind the right wife that the head of the Ming family married abroad.


    Although that woman is backed by the most powerful mysticist family in Oudao, there is no one in their family who is in the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    As a result, Dad Luo took Luo Ning and others to Ou Island, and the family was over.


    Father Luo captured the woman and threw it into the Luo family''s formation to suppress the Patriarch Ming, letting Patriarch Ming, Lou Yinghua and this woman torture each other for the rest of their lives.


    That family was also cleaned up again, and since then it has been reduced to the family of last-tier mystic masters.


    Mr. Lu and the people from the Lu family came to the door of the Luo family with sincerity, and moved Luo Yicheng to agree to the marriage of Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    However, the date of the wedding is set for next year, and Luo Ning and the two have not announced it to the public. They are ready to wait for an open time.


    A few months later, the international sci-fi blockbuster filmed by Luo Ning and Lu Xun was released, and the director invited them to go abroad for the premiere.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the rewards and votes~~ The plot is almost finished, the main text should be finished tomorrow, and then I will write a quick episode, a face-slapping counterattack~


    I have already thought about the stalks of the new book, and I will prepare it after the update~~No surprise, it is an old saying of women disguising as men, but it is definitely different from the first dude, it should not be fantasy, it is a simple ancient saying~~ The heroine I will make a new attempt, and I will definitely follow the Shuangwen route. I will post a pre-receive in two days~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： The shameless person is me

    Chapter 505 The shameless person is me


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun were busy before, but they finally got free recently, so they flew abroad two days earlier.


    After a night of rest, the two went to visit the Internet celebrity street abroad.


    Tired of shopping, I went to a coffee shop for a drink.


    Luo Ning ordered an ice cream and accidentally got a little bit on her lips.


    She was just about to take a paper and wipe it.


    "I''ll help you!" Lu Xun felt so tempted, he couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed and ate the ice cream.


    Luo Ning looked sideways at him with a smile on his face, "I thank you."


    The cafe has no private rooms, and the two of them sat in a corner of the hall.


    also happened to be seen by several little girls who came to travel. They liked Lu Xun and Luo Ning very much, and secretly took pictures of them with their mobile phones.


    Several people are CP fans, so they didn''t come to disturb them deliberately. They are going to wait for Lu Xun and Luo Ning to leave, and then go to ask for autograph photos, or see if they can take a group photo.


    just took Lu Xun''s action to kiss Luo Ning and photographed it.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning are very sensitive, so naturally they found someone not far away before taking pictures.


    Lu Xun smiled and asked Luo Ning, "Do you want them to delete the photos?"


    Luo Ning winked at him, "Don''t you want to make it public?"


    A happy smile appeared on Lu Xun''s handsome face, "The timing is good, so they won''t let them delete it."


    The two sat for a while, then got up and left.


    When ?? arrived at the door, the little girls stepped forward and wanted to take a group photo.


    Lu Xun was in a good mood and did not object, but instead of speaking, he looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning has always been tolerant to girls, and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Ow, we love Brother Ning!" Several little girls couldn''t help screaming.


    One by one, they came over to take photos with Luo Ning, and pushed Lu Xun away.


    This made Lu Xun a little dumbfounded. What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too popular?


    and Luo Ning each took a single photo and two group photos, and the girls remembered Lu Yingdi who was left out.


    So he invited him over again, and everyone took a group photo.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun politely greeted them and left.


    After they left, the girls were excited.


    "Ahhh, it seems that Ning Ge and Lu Yingdi are together, our fans'' CP has come true."


    "It''s so sweet, did Yingdi Lu go to kiss Brother Ning just now?"


    "Kiss, I stared at it very clearly, Brother Ning smiled very happily."


    "Good chicken jelly, I want to share this good news with you."


    A few people sent the photos to the CP fan group. First, they secretly shared this little secret. Second, they also showed off that they took pictures with Ning Ge and Lu Yingdi.


    Most CP fans feel that this matter should be kept secret. After all, they have no public relationship between Ning Ge and Lu Yingdi.


    But some people couldn''t help but spread the word.


    So that day, the intimacy between Luo Ning and Lu Xun made headlines.


    Because the little girl was diagonally opposite the two of them, from the perspective of the photo, Lu Xun lowered his head to kiss Luo Ning.


    The ?? photo was exposed, and it became the biggest melon recently.


    ¡¾Is Lu Yingdi kissing Luo Ning? Are the two together? ¡¿


    [No, I don''t believe it, Lu Shen will definitely not find a girlfriend. ¡¿


    [That''s right, this kind of photo was taken from an angle at first sight. It is very likely that Lu Shen was talking to Luo Ning with his head down, but when the photo was taken, he went to kiss Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t believe it either, there was no news that they were ambiguous. ¡¿


    ¡¾The two should be just friends, those paparazzi like to take pictures and hype. ¡¿


    From traffic florets to domestic movie queens, Luo Ning''s successful rise is too fast, which has also attracted the envy of many people in the entertainment industry, and naturally there is no shortage of black fans.


    ¡¾The photo must be borrowed, this time Luo Ning wanted to tie up Lu Yingdi to hype the new movie, just like Ji Xingheng before, rubbing traffic and heat, shameless. ¡¿


    [I also think it was to hype the new movie, Luo Ning deliberately let people put the borrowed photos on it. ¡¿


    [Luo Ning hyped up our Lushen, it''s really shameless. ¡¿


    ¡¾The black powder is enough to splash with dirty water. My brother Ning''s current coffee position and traffic, do you still need to tie up the hype? Give me a break. ¡¿


    [That is, when did my brother Ning need to be **** to get hot? She is top class now, and she is hot wherever she goes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Black fans are really ugly, why can''t the two really be together? ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, the first time I saw this photo, I felt that the two should have been together long ago. ¡¿


    [When the two of them were filming a variety show, they thought they were a good match. ¡¿


    [Yes, the beauty of a handsome man and a woman, especially in that movie of the Republic of China, not only did the two perform well, but they were also a good match. ¡¿


    [I heard that Lu Yingdi''s background is very good. His father is the old man Lu who used to be on TV a lot. I''m afraid it is unlikely that he will allow Luo Ning to enter the door. ¡¿


    ¡¾What age is it now? Are you professional discrimination? Moreover, Yingdi Lu himself is in the entertainment industry, so their family should not be so feudal. ¡¿


    [Even if there is no occupational discrimination, it is not a match. Lu Yingdi''s family is a top-tier wealthy family, and it is not so easy to enter. ¡¿


    ¡¾It turns out that Yingdi Lu''s background is so awesome? incredible. ¡¿


    ¡¾So even if this photo is real, it is very likely that Lu Yingdi is just playing around and marrying a suitable wife in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Luo Ning very pitiful? ¡¿


    ¡¾What the upstairs said is true, you are the roundworms in Emperor Lu Yingdi''s stomach? ¡¿


    ¡¾Our brother Ning is just beautiful alone. In our hearts, brother Ning is the best. No matter how good Lu Yingdi is, we are also worthy of brother Ning. ¡¿


    Soon lemon fans, cp fans and black fans quarreled.


    As soon as Lu Xun returned to the hotel to take a shower, he received a call from his agent.


    So he took out his mobile phone and logged into Weibo, and posted a Weibo in person.


    Lu XunV: The photo is not misplaced, the shameless person is me!


    Then he took a photo of Luo Ning''s freshly made fruit salad, put it on Weibo, and posted another Weibo.


    Lu XunV: The fruit salad made by Brother Ning is delicious [/Bi Xin expression]


    Lu Xun posted two Weibo in succession, which completely shook the entertainment circle.


    No one thought that Lu Xun would actually post this kind of Weibo to admit, the key is that the second Weibo is not at all like Lu Yingdi''s usual behavior.


    ¡¾Is this what the official announcement means? ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be such a Lu Yingdi. ¡¿


    [Seeing the second Weibo, I suddenly felt that Lu Shen was so down-to-earth at this moment, showing off that he liked the food made by girls. It turns out that you are such a Lu Shen. ¡¿


    ¡¾So Lu Shen took the initiative? ¡¿


    [Just now, I said that Brother Ning took the initiative to bundle up the black fans who were hyping the heat and come out, and see if I don''t kill you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Every time my brother Ning gets hacked, his face is slapped so fast. ¡¿


    ¡¾This dog food makes me so happy, let¡¯s have some more! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Lu Shen continues to spread dog food! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fan''s CP finally came true, the chicken froze to death! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sweet is dead, sweet is dead, lock this pair. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sprinkle flowers, spread flowers! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： This is the official announcement

    Chapter 506 This is the official announcement


    Lu Xun''s Weibo reply immediately hit the headlines.


    Luoning received a call from Fang Yan, and she asked Fang Yan not to clarify or act.


    Fang Yan also did not use public relations, guessing that the two may have plans for the next step.


    On Star Emperor Entertainment, Fu Ci was the president, and some people couldn''t help but question how this matter would affect the company.


    After all, Luo Ning only became a top actress not long after her love affair was suddenly revealed, and I don''t know if it will affect the subsequent development and the company''s resource arrangement.


    However, these questioning voices were all suppressed by him.


    Just kidding, his brother couldn''t wait to marry Luo Ning back home, and it was the limit that he could bear to post on Weibo until now.


    Of course he will help his brother in front of him.


    He also paid close attention to the situation of Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s fans after the incident was exposed.


    It¡¯s okay, although both of them lost their fans again, but the situation is much better than expected.


    The next day, the premiere of the film began.


    The ?? premiere was huge and luxurious.


    Lu Xun is wearing a silver-gray suit, with a handsome appearance and a tall figure. Luo Ning is wearing a silver **** trailing dress, her appearance is exquisite and beautiful, and her figure is exquisite.


    She took Lu Xun''s arm and entered the arena together, which attracted the attention of the audience. It is true that the two men are talented and beautiful, and they have good temperament, so they can''t help attracting attention.


    The ?? premiere ceremony was broadcast live, and fans of Lu Xun and Luo Ning kept watching.


    In addition to their fans, there are also many domestic audiences.


    ¡¾The two of them are wearing couple outfits, they are a good match! ¡¿


    ¡¾I used to think all the time, what kind of woman can be worthy of Lu Shen, now seeing Luo Ning holding his hand, I have only one feeling, it turned out to be her. ¡¿


    ¡¾For the first time, I saw that the smile on Lu Shen''s face was so doting, he really loves Ning Ge properly! ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, are the two of them together? After all, yesterday''s Weibo post by Yingdi Lu didn''t seem to be an official announcement, and Luo Ning hasn''t responded yet. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s true, what happened to the two of them? ¡¿


    There are a lot of question marks in everyone''s mind.


    But soon everyone''s attention was drawn to the movie.


    This time it is a simultaneous global premiere, domestic theaters are already full, and many people have not yet booked tickets.


    Everyone wants to see what Luo Ning''s acting in an international sci-fi blockbuster looks like, and whether there will be sparks with Lu Yingdi in the film.


    The premiere of the movie began, and Luo Ning''s oriental elf caught the eyes of audiences all over the world. Coupled with her excellent acting skills, the movie won a lot of praise as soon as it ended.


    Because the second man played by Lu Xun died, he also earned a wave of tears from the audience.


    The plot of this movie is compact, neither exaggerated nor selling feelings, plus the special effects produced in the later stage, so everyone feels that it is burning.


    When the movie ended, everyone couldn''t hold back and stayed to watch the easter eggs.


    After the ?? easter eggs are over, everyone is still reminiscing about the plot, or just taking out their mobile phones and making various recommendations in the circle of friends.


    received rave reviews, this film surpassed the previous ones and ushered in a new peak.


    I don''t know if it was the director''s intention, but in a few days, the world''s largest film festival will open.


    Obviously, the director wants to use this movie to rush for many awards.


    After the premiere of ??, the popularity of Lu Xun''s Weibo hot search has not gone down, and everyone is still paying attention to the follow-up of him and Luo Ning.


    The movie is on fire again, so the popularity of the two continues to soar, and has been ranked first in the most popular searches in recent days.


    On this day, the film festival opened.


    Luo Ning was wearing an embroidered cheongsam and holding Lu Xun in a suit of the same color. The two were like a pair of beautiful people.


    The ?? Film Festival awards are also broadcast live around the world.


    As expected by many, this sci-fi blockbuster starring Luo Ning and Lu Xun has successfully won several awards.


    Lu Xun won the Best Supporting Actor award. This is also his first supporting actor award. He used to be the Best Actor.


    What is surprising and reasonable is that Luo Ning won the award for best actress and won the crown of actress in this film festival.


    She has also become a veritable international actress.


    Lu Xun took the first step to the stage to accept the award, and it was Luo Ning after a while.


    And what makes people show the expression of eating melon and watching the play is that Lu Xun is Luo Ning''s presenter.


    Luo Ning first took the trophy handed over by Lu Xun and said a few words of acceptance speech.


    After everyone saw Lu Xun kneeling down on one knee, he took out a red velvet box from his suit, opened it, and lay a custom-made diamond ring inside.


    Lu Xun raised his head and looked at Luo Ning with affection and tenderness, "Luo Ning, I love you, please marry me."


    The people below ?? and the audience in front of the live broadcast never expected that Yingdi Lu would kneel and propose marriage in public at the film festival.


    The scene was full of shouting and whistling, and most people shouted "promise him".


    Luo Ning guessed that he might propose at the film festival when Lu Xun posted on Weibo that day to tell her not to show her outward appearance.


    She was not pretentious, looked at him with a smile like a flower, and was also full of tenderness, "Okay!"


    Lu Xun smiled and put the ring on Luo Ning''s hand and kissed her hand before standing up and hugging Luo Ning.


    The people below cheered again, shouting words of blessing.


    On the barrage of the live broadcast, it is basically a blessing.


    ¡¾Today this dog food makes me so happy, it''s so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yingdi is so romantic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said that Yingdi Lu was just for fun? Everyone proposed marriage in public, and it was a true love. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lingge is a big winner, a good harvest in career and love, blessings! ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the official announcement. ¡¿


    Lu Xun''s successful marriage proposal made headlines on major entertainment news sites and dominated the list for several days.


    After Lu Xun and Luo Ning came back, the heat went down.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that after Lu Xun came back, he announced his retirement from the entertainment industry and continued to dominate the list.


    Although it''s a pity, everyone knows that Lu Yingdi''s identity is not ordinary.


    Luo Ning has always liked acting, so she did not quit the circle like Lu Xun, but basically only filmed and rarely received advertisements and other activities.


    In addition to filming, she also helps people to see Feng Shui, which is also her favorite profession.


    Three months later, Lu Xun and Luo Ning held a grand wedding.


    Because the status of the participants was very high, there was no live broadcast, and the media only took photos of Lu Xun meeting Luo Ning.


    The two held a Chinese-style wedding. Luo Ning wore a bright red embroidered wedding dress, and Lu Xun wore the same bridegroom''s wedding dress.


    There is no mutual oath in the West. According to the Eastern tradition, the two worship the heaven and earth first, the high hall second, and the husband and wife worship each other!


    Looking at the two people on the wedding stage, Luo Yicheng and his wife and Mr. Lu both showed happy and complete smiles.


    Ji Xingheng looked at Luo Ning with a smile on her brows and eyes. At first glance, she looked happy and happy. Although her heart was sore, she still sent her sincere blessings.


    After toasting, Lu Xun and Luo Ning were sent back to the room.


    The two drank a glass of wine, and Lu Xun took Luo Ning to the bridal chamber.


    At the moment when the two became a real husband and wife, the bottleneck that Luo Ning had been stuck on suddenly broke, and the harmony between man and nature was a matter of course.


    A year later, Luo Ning became pregnant and gave birth to a boy the following year.


    Although the two of them are very busy with work, they both find time to accompany them. Old Man Lu and the Luo family are the happiest, rushing to take care of the children.


    After another three years, Luo Ning became pregnant again and gave birth to a girl with both children.


    Mr. Lu and the Luo family were very happy and hugged their granddaughter/granddaughter instead.


    Lu Xun kissed Luo Ning''s forehead, "Thank you, wife! It''s great to have you!"


    Luo Ning raised her hand and smiled lightly across his handsome eyebrows, "It''s nice to have you!"


    Thank God for letting her live again, make up for all her past regrets, and harvest this new beautiful love!


    {"text": "The main text is finished, the plot is finished, and the supporting characters don''t know what to write, so it''s over here~~ I wrote another book in a flash, thank you for your continued support and company, I love you~~ \nTomorrow will start updating Kuai Chuan Fanwai, face-slapping counterattacks~~ The new book should be an old saying, I put it in advance, the title of the book is "The Princess Just Wants to Be Green Tea", you can bookmark it first ^O^"," voiceFid":"","CWVID":"0","bookRecommds":{"cbids":[20266058501537704],"reason":"New text pre-received, relaxed wind and cool text~"}}


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Cannon Fodder Princess (1)

    Chapter 507 Cannon Fodder Princess (1)


    Luo Ning opened her eyes and woke up, and saw herself lying on the bed.


    She sat up and swept around, and found that it was an antique room.


    Judging from the furnishings in the room, the owner of the room is either rich or expensive.


    Suddenly, a mechanically cold voice sounded in my mind.


    "Now accept the memory of this world''s cannon fodder?"


    Luo Ning also remembered her own situation when she heard this voice.


    She was already dead and jumped off the building uncontrollably.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that there is no so-called reincarnation or the soul dissipates after death, but instead it ends up in a closed space.


    There was a book in that room, she flipped through it, and only then did she realize that she turned out to be the cannon fodder in the book.


    was specially used to send resources to the heroine as a stepping stone. In the end, she was hacked and jumped off the building because of the world power of the book.


    Remembering that there are still a lot of things to do, thinking of her parents and younger brothers, she felt a strong resentment in her heart.


    Then something called a system came out, saying that there are many small worlds in these big worlds.


    In many small worlds, there are cannon fodders like Luo Ning. Their resentment is too deep, so over time, too much resentment will affect the entire big world.


    Therefore, the big world will choose a group of people to go to these small worlds, specially for the cannon fodder to quell the grievances.


    As long as they can quell the grievances of these cannon fodders, fulfill their wishes, and do more good deeds, the system will reward points.


    As long as you accumulate enough points, Luo Ning can return to the original world and is no longer bound by the power of the world.


    Of course, if you do evil in the small world or can''t quell the grievances of the cannon fodder, then you will die completely.


    If there is a chance to go back alive, Luo Ning naturally agrees.


    So she came to the current small world.


    She said decisively: "Accept!"


    Soon, a memory appeared in her mind, and she was completely integrated with this body.


    This is the Great Flame Kingdom, a dynasty that has never existed in history.


    The name of this body is also called Luo Ning. She is the daughter of the daughter of Dingguohoufu, and she is now married to the fourth prince, Lu Xiao.


    Yuan Shen was married to Lu Xiao by the late emperor when she was ten years old. She is now eighteen years old and has been married for more than a year.


    The original body has liked Lu Xiao since the beginning of the engagement, and has also met in private, and has always longed for a husband and wife to be beautiful.


    After ?? married, Lu Xiao was really kind to her.


    Although he is often very busy and spends most of his time sleeping in the study, he never touches other women, and has always said that he only likes her.


    Yuanshen''s love for Lu Xiao got deeper and deeper, and he even did a lot of things for him behind his back.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, Lu Xiao''s mother-in-law became a concubine, because the two had never had children, so the concubine wanted Lu Xiao to take a concubine.


    Lu Xiao, however, used his love for the princess as an excuse to push the matter of taking a concubine.


    This also made the concubine more and more dislike the original body, and later even called the original body to the palace secretly and secretly, wanting her to give Lu Xiao a concubine.


    Which woman would want to share her lover with others, she always pretended to be stupid, and was often scolded by her mother-in-law.


    Afterwards, the royal family held a banquet, and the original body accidentally discovered that Lu Xiao was talking with the emperor''s concubine, and the two were obviously ambiguous.


    Especially the way Lu Xiao looked at the concubine was the tenderness and doting she had never seen before.


    What made the original body even more unacceptable was that the concubine was still her elder sister Luo Chun.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t help rushing out to ask questions, which also startled the two of them.


    The two did not admit that they had an affair, but said that they met by accident. Lu Xiao immediately took the original body out of the palace and banned his feet.


    Then, after the original body suffered from a cold, he always fell ill. He was frail and frail, and he was short of breath after walking a few steps, and he could no longer leave the palace.


    The concubine wanted Lu Xiao to take a concubine again, but he still used his original body as an excuse to refuse.


    And Lu Xiao, the infatuated prince who guards the princess, has also become a model of a good man in Kyoto, and the love between him and the princess is legendary.


    Of course, Lu Xiao is a model of a good man, while the original body has become a model of a jealous woman.


    He couldn''t give birth to a child himself, and he didn''t allow the prince and his wife to take concubines. This completely violated the current rule of seven births, and even broke the royal bloodline.


    It''s a pity that there is a "good husband" to protect him, and the original body has also become the object of envy of the women of Quan Dayan, as well as the object of jealousy and running on the ladies who adore Lu Xiao.


    After ??, the younger brother of the new emperor was suddenly killed in battle, and the new emperor was so heartbroken that he couldn''t bear it, so he went with him not long after.


    Several princes are not very old, and the prince who was supposed to be the prince directly succeeded the throne. However, in the early stage of the succession, the prince fell off while riding a horse, broke his legs, and was disabled and could no longer inherit the throne.


    took Lu Xiao to stand up, and pushed the fifth prince born by Luo Chun to the throne.


    Lu Xiao himself became the regent, and had an excuse for frequent contacts with Luo Chun.


    Yuanshen''s body became weaker and weaker after knowing this, and only before he died did he know that Lu Xiao and Luo Chun had a relationship when the man was unmarried and the woman was unmarried.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao got a marriage, and Luo Chun also entered the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine.


    Luo Chun also became Lu Xiao''s cinnabar mole. The so-called not accepting concubines and not touching women because of love is just an excuse.


    He actually wanted to protect Luo Chun.


    After accepting the original body''s memory, the system spoke again.


    "Cannon fodder''s wish is to protect her mother and brother so that they don''t die too early; to make Lu Xiao regret it and prevent Luo Chun''s son from becoming emperor, it is best to let the other party not be rewarded."


    "After you complete the wish of the cannon fodder, you will be rewarded with points and leave this world to the next small world."


    Luoning thought for a while and asked: "Apart from the reward points, are there any other rewards? For example, what kind of system mall, exchange things, etc.?"


    The ?? system replied: "Yes, as long as you have enough points, you can open the system mall and exchange for learning skills and things that are not beyond the small world."


    Luoning nodded, this is not bad, in addition to helping the cannon fodder to fulfill his wish, there will be rewards for doing more good deeds.


    In the next small world, she might be able to open the Points Mall.


    The system disappeared without speaking, Luo Ning tried to shout, but the system did not respond.


    It seems that the system will only reappear when the cannon fodder wishes or fails.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a maid walked in.


    "Princess, the concubine sent someone to tell you to come to the palace tomorrow."


    This maid, Ziyan, was a dowry girl brought by the original body from her parents'' family. She grew up with the original body and was very loyal.


    Luo Ning didn''t feel as sad as the original body, "I see, you can prepare the clothes for entering the palace tomorrow."


    When entering the palace tomorrow, the concubine will mention the matter of taking a concubine.


    Luoning took the tea handed over by another maid, Zi Qing, and took a sip to hide the sarcastic arc on her lips.


    Lu Xiao also wanted to protect Luo Chun this time, so that she would be accused of being a jealous woman and dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Cannon Fodder Princess (2)

    Chapter 508 Cannon Fodder Princess (2)


    Luo Ning was thinking about something, and the purple and blue eyes beside him turned.


    She sighed, "Princess, tomorrow the concubine is afraid that she will ask you to give the prince a concubine again."


    Luoning said lightly: "She is the mother-in-law of the lord, what can I do?"


    I know from memory that this Ziqing is also a personal servant girl for the dowry.


    But this person is different from Ziyan, who has been bought by the one in the palace.


    Yuanshen was finding out about the affair between Luo Chun and Lu Xiao, and he fell ill when he came back.


    and Luo Chun''s son became completely ill shortly after he ascended the throne.


    Ziqing didn''t notice Luo Ning''s indifference.


    She persuaded: "Princess, you just need to pretend to be stupid and refuse to agree, and the concubine can''t force it directly. The prince loves you so much, if you want to concubine him, it will definitely hurt the relationship between husband and wife."


    Luo Ning took another sip of tea and didn''t speak, as if she listened and thought again.


    Ziqing lowered his head upon seeing this, with a smug smile in his eyes.


    Luo Ning walked around the backyard after lunch.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiao asked his entourage to inform him that he would come over for dinner.


    During dinner, Lu Xiao came to the main courtyard.


    Luo Ning looked at the handsome dog man, with a decent smile on her face, but there was not much warmth in her eyes.


    She used to be a star, and she is good at acting.


    This is the palace. This dog is the biggest man. She has to do a lot of things, so she has to be with him for a while.


    "Your Highness, you are here!" She smiled and bowed her body.


    Lu Xiao had a proper smile on his face, reached out to help Luo Ning, and asked with concern, "I heard that you have a bad appetite recently, do you want the imperial doctor to come and take a look?"


    Luo Ning stood up straight to avoid his outstretched hand, and took the initiative to sit down, "No need, the weather is too hot recently to lose my appetite."


    "The kitchen has cooked the dishes that the prince likes to eat, let''s eat."


    If you really care about love, you won¡¯t ask if you want to have an imperial doctor come to see you, but just call the imperial doctor directly, which is hypocritical.


    Lu Xiao naturally sat down as she wanted, and the two began to eat, but naturally there was no word at the table.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Xiao said quite meaningfully, "I heard that the concubine will let you into the palace tomorrow?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "Yes!"


    She looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiao looked embarrassed, "Ning''er, we have been married for more than a year and have no children. The mother and concubine may talk about this tomorrow. Don''t be sad."


    "I only have you in my heart, and I won''t take a concubine."


    Luo Ning sneered in her heart, but she had a naive smile on her face, "Then Wangye, will you go to see the mother-in-law with me tomorrow? Tell her yourself."


    The sound of Ning''er called by him gave me goosebumps and it was disgusting.


    Lu Xiao choked, he didn''t want to go into the palace to listen to his mother''s concubine.


    He smiled unnaturally, "Tomorrow, Brother Huang has something to do with me, I can''t walk away."


    "Don''t worry, I will enter the palace in two days to persuade the concubine." He comforted again.


    Luoning grabbed the skirt with both hands, pursed her lips and said, "I''ve been married to you for more than a year and have nothing to do. It''s normal for the concubine to be unhappy."


    Lu Xiao looked at her tenderly, "It''s alright, the child''s fate will always happen in the future, I don''t blame you."


    Luoning looked moved, "You just don''t blame me."


    I hope you can say something like that tomorrow.


    Lu Xiao rarely comes to the main courtyard. Where are the children from different rooms?


    This dog man is just standing and talking without back pain, not ordinary hypocrisy.


    This gentle and soothing appearance, I don''t know how much I really like her, no wonder the original body is so deep.


    I have to put it in the modern age, I am afraid that I will be the best actor.


    Of course, after she came, it was impossible for Lu Xiao to touch her.


    She raised her hand to rest on her forehead, "It''s too hot, I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to sleep."


    The smile in Lu Xiao''s eyes became real. "Then you have a good rest. I will go to the study to work. If you are really uncomfortable, I will ask someone to call the imperial physician over."


    Luoning nodded, sat without giving away, just said, "Okay, Lord, walk slowly."


    After Lu Xiao left, Luo Ning took a shower and went to bed.


    She is now a princess and a shield. If she just proposes reconciliation, Lu Xiao can''t agree.


    It is always impossible to propose to reconcile with the prince without a reason, and the emperor will not agree.


    She had to find a way to dump the dog man first.


    And the reputation of the original jealous woman has to be washed away, why should you take the blame for those two dogs and men?


    She looked over her memory carefully, and had a plan in her mind.


    After breakfast the next day, Luo Ning entered the palace in a carriage.


    After the new emperor took the throne, the mothers of several princes were named concubines, but they did not let the princes take out the palace to support them, and still lived in the palace.


    The concubines euphemistically said that they wanted to accompany the queen mother, but in fact, it was not the emperor''s trick that he did not have the same mother and younger brother.


    The original body used to think about love and love, and he didn''t care much about the court. He only knew that this emperor worked hard to rule and was a good emperor who loved the people.


    It''s a pity that his life is not long.


    Luo Ning didn''t think that the emperor would be so angry because his younger brother died in battle. There must be her "good sister" and "good husband" in it.


    The prince fell into a maim and must have something to do with these two people.


    If you want a smooth reconciliation and revenge against dogs and men, you can''t let the emperor die prematurely, and you have to find a way to get the emperor''s attention.


    Luoning thought as she arrived at the palace where the concubine lived.


    Under the leadership of the palace servants, she walked in.


    I saw a graceful and luxurious woman in the first one. She was well maintained and looked like she was in her thirties.


    Luo Ning bowed her body according to her memory, "Meet the concubine."


    The concubine glanced at Luo Ning coldly, "Sit down."


    She has never liked this daughter-in-law very much, and no mother would like to see her son dote on her daughter-in-law to the point of ignoring herself.


    After a few casual chats, the concubine entered the topic.


    She said, "Luo Ning, it''s been a year since you married into the palace, right?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "More than a year."


    The princess looked at Luo Ning''s belly, "It''s been more than a year since we got married, and your belly hasn''t moved yet."


    "As a royal daughter-in-law, you can''t act willfully and cut off the royal bloodline."


    "You are the princess, even if Xiaoer has a child, no one can get past you. The child born is not to be called your mother."


    She is also going to continue to beat and scold Luo Ning, and then bring up the matter of taking a concubine.


    Luoning didn''t want to listen to her scolding, so she raised her head and said, "Does the concubine want the prince to take a concubine?"


    The concubine was interrupted, thinking that Luo Ning was going to stop her speech in advance and refused to take a concubine to her son, which was even more displeased.


    She snorted coldly and said, "Yes, I have chosen two innocent women for Xiao''er here, and let them spread the branches for Xiao''er."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Okay, are two enough? Why don''t the concubine help you choose a few more."


    There will be an update after 0:5 tomorrow~~ The pre-receive of the new book has been opened. The title of the book is "The Princess Always Wants to Be Green Tea". ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Cannon Fodder Princess (3)

    Chapter 509 Cannon Fodder Princess (3)


    These words made the concubine stunned.


    She wasn''t sure whether Luo Ning was deliberately trying to sarcastically nay, or was serious.


    She asked tentatively: "Really? Did you think about it?"


    Luo Ning picked up the handkerchief and pretended to wipe the non-existent tears at the corners of her eyes, but the circles of her eyes were really red. Now is naturally the time for acting skills.


    "I''ve been married to the palace for more than a year, and I can''t give birth to a child for the prince, and the other princes have both children. I feel very guilty."


    "In the past, it was the prince who insisted that he didn''t want to take a concubine, so I just followed him."


    "But now I feel that this is not possible. For the sake of the heirs of the palace, I can''t selfishly listen to the prince''s words and prevent other women from entering the door. I should still put the royal heirs first."


    This means that it was your son who refused to take his concubine before, so don''t blame me.


    She added: "Besides, the palace is just too clean for me, the princess. The prince is usually so busy with official business, I also want a few more sisters to accompany me. It is also good to talk with me."


    "Other princes have red sleeves and fragrance, I feel sorry for the princes, and I can''t let my princes be less than other princes."


    "So I also asked the concubine and a few more sisters to go to the palace to accompany me and the lord."


    "If anyone can give birth to an heir first, no matter male or female, I suggest that they can be mentioned as side concubine."


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, the concubine was surprised.


    In the past, Luo Ning would not be willing to give his son a concubine, but now he is not only willing, but also wants to take several people.


    Whether Luo Ning was trying to show her magnanimity, or her brain suddenly twitched, the concubine was happy to see it happen.


    Her face turned from cloudy to sunny, and she said with a smile, "I knew you were a good boy, and it''s no wonder that Xiao''er loves you so much, and she really knows the whole thing."


    Luo Ning was amused in her heart, not letting a concubine be a bad boy who didn''t know the whole thing, sure enough, their mother and son said everything.


    "Mother and concubine praised it, I now hope that my sisters can spread branches and leaves for the palace."


    She even suggested, "How about I bring my sisters back to the palace today and serve the prince?"


    is just the concubine of the palace, you don''t need to carry the sedan chair, just bring it back.


    The princess smiled more gently, "Yes."


    "It just so happens that they are in the palace, you can bring them back in a while."


    She was going to put pressure on her today, and wanted Luo Ning to bring people back, but she didn''t expect this daughter-in-law to finally be enlightened.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay!"


    She got up and owed her body again, "In addition to them, I also asked the concubine to help me see a few younger sisters for my company. I am here to thank the concubine first."


    The concubine smiled, "You are welcome between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    She tried again: "By the way, my mother''s family has a niece, who originally promised her, but her fianc¨¦ was in bad luck. He passed away a year ago, should I let her go to the palace to accompany you?"


    Luo Ning said happily: "Really? That''s really great."


    She even suggested, "Since my sister is the concubine''s niece, then being a concubine is too wrong, why don''t you just be a concubine?"


    Once the concubine first proposed to let the original body take two concubines back, the original body forcibly refused on the grounds that the prince would be unhappy.


    Then the concubine proposed to let her niece, Lu Xiao''s cousin, enter the palace, and she listened to Ziqing''s advice and kept crying and pretending to be stupid.


    also made the concubine angry and hated this daughter-in-law even more.


    Now it has been replaced by Luo Ning, she naturally wants to spread the branches and leaves for the palace and become a very "virtuous" princess.


    The more women in the palace, the better, especially if there is a concubine and niece with an unusual status, it would be fun.


    Lu Xiao will be very unhappy when she is accompanied by beauty every day, and her sister in the palace will probably die of soreness.


    When the two dogs and men were upset, she was happy.


    Sure enough, when the concubine heard Luo Ning''s words, she suddenly found this daughter-in-law very pleasing to the eye.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and ask the Queen Mother to give Xiao''er a concubine."


    If the previous emperor had not already appointed a daughter-in-law to his son, she would have made her niece a princess.


    Now that her niece¡¯s fianc¨¦ is dead, she has some flaws, so it¡¯s not bad to be a concubine for her son.


    As long as the husband gives up his son and she works hard from the side, in the future, the palace will not be just what the niece says.


    As for the other concubines, the concubine doesn''t care, the more the better.


    After all, no matter how much you kiss, her son will be more kissed. She still hopes that her son will have more heirs.


    It was rare for two people with different thoughts to get along, and they prepared a big gift for Lu Xiao.


    So after Luo Ning returned to the house, she brought back two beautiful "sisters".


    The news of ?? quickly spread in the harem, which surprised everyone.


    Obviously didn''t expect Luo Ning, who had always killed King Rui and never gave him a concubine, but this time he was relieved and brought back two of them.


    Originally thought that Luo Ning would stand up to the concubine and prevent Lu Xiao from taking a concubine, which made Luo Chun, who hated the concubine even more, smashed several sets of glasses in anger after hearing the news.


    After Lu Xiao returned from his business, he listened to the attendant saying that the princess was invited.


    Originally thought that Luo Ning must have been wronged by his mother-in-law, and was going to comfort her.


    Who knew that after entering, Luo Ning was pulling two strange women to chat.


    Seeing him come in, he pushed people up even more.


    "Hurry up and meet the prince."


    The two got up immediately, looked at Lu Xiao shyly, and immediately saluted, "Meet the prince."


    Lu Xiao was stunned, "Who are they?"


    Luoning replied with a smile: "They are the concubines given to you by the mother-in-law. In the future, it will depend on them whether the palace will be able to spread its branches and leaves."


    Lu Xiao''s expression changed, "You brought people back?"


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    Lu Xiao looked at the smile on her face. She didn''t have the melancholy and sadness that she brought up when she mentioned her concubine in the past, and felt very uncomfortable.


    He waved to the two of them, "You go down first, the princess and I have something to say."


    Although the two still wanted to talk to the prince more, they did not dare to go against it and withdrew.


    Lu Xiao then looked at Luo Ning with a sullen face, "Why did you bring someone back? Didn''t I say, you are the only one in my heart, don''t you want to touch other women?"


    Luo Ning sat down and took a sip of tea, "Your Highness is wrong."


    "Ah!" Lu Xiao was stunned again.


    Luo Ning then looked at him and continued: "You are the prince, how can you be the only woman? I can''t give birth to a child, so I can''t keep my mother and concubine sad like this."


    "And your brothers have beautiful wives and concubines, how can you be worse than them?"


    Luo Ning said hypocritically: "I feel sorry for you, but my health is not very good recently, so I want to have more sisters to accompany you instead of me."


    "It would be better if we could spread branches and leaves for our palace as soon as possible."


    Lu Xiao looked at her in shock and anger, "You don''t want to stay with me, no one else gets in our way?"


    Luo Ning looked at Lu Xiao with disapproval, "My lord, how can you be so selfish."


    "I listened to you before, but now I realize that we were all wrong. As a princess, I have to think about you, not selfishly and just want to keep you."


    "The heir is the greatest. Your lord, don''t be arrogant. I will supervise you in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Cannon Fodder Princess (4)

    Chapter 510 Cannon Fodder Princess (4)


    Lu Xiao had never heard of this kind of fallacy, and laughed with rage.


    He asked: "What do you supervise me?"


    Luo Ning replied as a matter of course: "Of course it is to open up branches for the palace and supervise you to have more children."


    Well, it''s good to have a head-bred stallion.


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and resisted the urge to flip the table, and looked at Luo Ning suspiciously, "What happened to you today?"


    is like a broken brain, more like a changed person.


    Luo Ning doesn''t care Lu Xiao suspects that her temperament has changed, anyway, this is her body.


    She won''t give in like the original, "I used to think that I was wrong. Today I heard what the mother-in-law said, and I think it makes sense."


    She looked up at him, "As long as it''s for your own good, I''m willing to do it, I can''t see you die."


    Lu Xiao: "..." What a god, who has cut off his son and no grandson, can he speak?


    Seeing Luo Ning like this, he guessed that she might have been brainwashed by his mother-in-law, which really made him speechless.


    He stood up and walked towards Luo Ning, wanting to pull her, "I just want to be with you."


    Luo Ning took two steps back and made a determined look, "But I can''t be so selfish, and neither can you, those two sisters, you must go to Lin Xing."


    Lu Xiao: "..." If he doesn''t sleep with his concubine, is he selfish? This woman''s brain is really broken.


    He snorted, "I''m not interested in them, and I won''t be there for them."


    Luo Ning suddenly looked at Lu Xiao with a suspicious look, "My lord, are you ill? If you are ill, don''t be afraid to avoid doctors."


    Lu Xiao was puzzled by her, "What do you mean?"


    How did he not know he was sick?


    Luoning glanced at him vaguely, "If you can''t do it, you still have to see a doctor. After all, children are important."


    Lu Xiao hadn''t reacted at first, but only after looking at her obscure eyes did he react.


    His face darkened, "Can I do it, don''t you know?"


    Luoning said generously: "We don''t have many people in the same room, and I haven''t had any other men. How do I know if you can do it?"


    Lu Xiao''s face turned darker, "Do you want to have other men?"


    Luo Ning said innocently, "I''ll just talk about it."


    "I heard that men of your age are full of vigour and vigour, but apart from my poor concubine, there is not even a room in the palace. You go to the study every day to sleep. What is it if you don''t have a hidden disease?"


    Anyway, the concubine has been brought back, and she is not afraid of this dog man''s destruction.


    Naturally, he will come as he is happy, he will leave her if he has the ability, and she will definitely go out and set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Lu Xiao never thought that this woman would dare to say so boldly that he has a hidden disease.


    He was so angry, "I didn''t, I just took care of your body and kept on enduring it."


    There is no man who likes others to say he can''t.


    Luoning rolled her eyes in her heart, but she didn''t agree on her face, "My lord, if you are sick, treat it, don''t be embarrassed."


    Lu Xiao''s face turned pale, "I said I''m not sick."


    Luoning said confidently: "Then you can go to the concubine I brought back, or I will have to release the news and find a good doctor for you in the people."


    "Or go to the palace tomorrow and talk to the concubine."


    Lu Xiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    He raised his finger and pointed at Luo Ning, "You are simply unreasonable."


    Said he loves him so much, but he just wants to be alone?


    Luo Ning''s face looked like what you thought, "Anyway, the concubine and concubine have been given to you. If you don''t spread branches and leaves to the royal family, you will be sorry for the concubine and the deceased father."


    As for Cousin Lu Xiao''s going to enter the mansion, Luo Ning didn''t take the initiative to say it, for fear that this guy would destroy it.


    After the Empress Dowager Yizhi gave her marriage, this dog man could only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you, anyway, I won''t go to other women." Lu Xiao flung his sleeves and left, looking really angry.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Luo Ning''s words came, "My lord, if you are sick, you must get medical attention as soon as possible. If it is too late, it will be bad for you to die."


    Lu Xiao almost stabbed his foot, he turned around angrily and said, "Luo Ning, you are so presumptuous, it seems that I spoiled you too much before."


    Luo Ning looked aggrieved, "I''m doing this for your own good. If you want to blame me, just blame me."


    Lu Xiao didn''t want to stay anymore and left quickly.


    Luo Ning sat down and drank tea leisurely.


    Ziyan looked worried when she saw this situation, but she didn''t step forward to persuade her. She was completely on Luo Ning''s side, so she can do whatever she likes.


    Ziqing was completely stunned, but she didn''t expect Luo Ning''s brain to suddenly break, and wanted to push the prince out.


    So he couldn''t hold back, he stepped forward and persuaded: "Princess, why are you arguing with the prince? Isn''t this pushing people to others."


    "Isn''t it good that the lord only wants you alone?"


    Luo Ning glanced at her coldly, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    "The slaves are for your own good." Ziqing couldn''t hold back.


    Luo Ning found out that the original body was really good to this girl, so she let the other party overstep, and even betrayed directly.


    "Your Majesty is of the royal bloodline, so it''s right for you to spread branches and leaves, but you question the concubine''s decision, you''re just daring."


    "It''s even more disrespectful to this princess."


    She shouted: "Come here, drag Ziqing out to play fifty boards."


    She is not polite to such a white-eyed wolf.


    After ??50 fights, although he won''t die, he''s almost useless.


    She will not keep a viper by her side that will devour the Lord at any time.


    It will not let this white-eyed wolf spread the news of the palace to the ears of the mother and daughter of the palace and the Houfu.


    Ziqing looked at Luo Ning in disbelief, "Princess, the servant is not disrespectful, you can''t do this!"


    Luo Ning looked at her coldly, "You are disrespectful now."


    At this time, the grandma outside walked in, Luo Ning pointed at Ziqing, "Drag down and fight."


    The two grandmothers were brought from the Hou Mansion by the original body, so they were also obedient.


    Come over, grab Ziqing and drag it outside.


    Ziqing changed her face. She did not expect that the always talkative young lady would treat her like this.


    She immediately begged for mercy, "Princess, miss, the servant is wrong, please forgive the servant."


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and waved her hand to hurry up.


    Soon came the sound of hitting the board and Ziqing still begging for mercy.


    Ziyan stepped forward and pinched Luo Ning''s shoulders, "Princess, don''t be angry."


    She also found that Ziqing has gone a bit too far recently, and she often does things that go beyond her. To their other maids, she is not nose-eyed, as if they are superior.


    She felt that the other party should also be taught a lesson to save the princess from harming her later, so she did not plead for mercy.


    Soon, Lu Xiao in the main courtyard listened to his entourage saying that Luo Ning ordered someone to beat Ziqing, he frowned but didn''t care, he just felt that Luo Ning suddenly became a little strange to him.


    He wondered if it was because the concubine asked Luo Ning to be concubine, which stimulated Luo Ning?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Cannon Fodder Princess (5)

    Chapter 511 Cannon Fodder Princess (5)


    The next day, Luo Ning went to her family''s home, Dingguohou Mansion.


    Dingguohou is currently serving in the Ministry of War, and this meeting is not at home.


    Mrs. Hou is Luo Ning''s mother, and the prince is her brother.


    Hearing Luo Ning coming, Mrs. Hou took Mrs. Shizi to the door to greet him.


    Luo Ning reached out to support Mrs. Hou who was about to salute, "Mother doesn''t need to be more polite."


    She has now merged the memory and emotion of the original body, so she is very kind to Mrs. Hou.


    Mrs. Hou''s face was a little pale, she took Luo Ning''s hand and smiled and said, "The ceremony cannot be neglected, why is the princess here?"


    Luo Ning helped Mrs. Hou to enter the door, "I heard that my mother has been unwell recently, and I was worried and came to visit."


    The mother-in-law is in the palace, and the dog man is often not in the palace, so she is relatively free.


    Mrs. Hou''s heart warmed, "I''m fine, but I''ve been feeling a little down recently. The imperial doctor said it was caused by the bitter summer."


    Luo Ning didn''t look at Madam Hou''s face because of a bitter summer.


    She has been learning Feng Shui from her father since she was a child, so she saw that Mrs. Hou had the appearance of an early death.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll have lunch with you."


    Mrs. Hou also wanted to talk to her daughter, "Okay!"


    The two went to the backyard, and Mrs. Hou asked Mrs. Shizi to prepare meals, so she left a close friend.


    Then he took Luo Ning''s hand and asked worriedly, "I heard that you brought two concubines from the palace yesterday?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, the concubine wants to let the prince spread the branches and leaves, of course I won''t stop it."


    Mrs. Hou looked even more worried, but she knew that the prince had only been with his daughter in the past.


    Now suddenly there are two more beautiful concubines, how sad the daughter must be.


    She could only persuade: "Since it was given by the concubine, you don''t have to be negligent, but don''t wrong yourself."


    Luo Ning sighed, "I won''t wrong myself, but I don''t care anymore, that''s why I help him take a concubine."


    Mrs. Hou looked at her puzzled, "Did you quarrel with the prince?"


    Luo Ning didn''t hide it. She approached her and whispered, "Mother, Lu Xiao always said that he loves me. As long as I am the only one, he doesn''t take a concubine, which is not the case."


    Mrs. Hou was surprised, "What''s going on?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "He has someone in his heart. Before I married him, he and Luo Chun had an affair, so he is now guarding the body for the palace, and I''m just a shield."


    Although it wasn''t before the palace banquet to find out about the two of them, Luo Ning decided to break it down with Mrs. Hou first.


    Mrs. Hou was stunned for a while, then her face was full of anger, "How dare they?"


    "Shameless, so shameless, as expected of that woman."


    Luo Ning reached out and held Mrs. Hou, "Mother don''t need to be angry, I''ve already thought about it, and it won''t make them feel better."


    She asked: "By the way, is father still pacifying his wife?"


    Mrs. Hou still had a look of anger on her face, "Why didn''t you mention it? Yesterday, she was talking beside me that Luo Chun gave birth to a prince and was promoted to the position of a concubine. It would be inappropriate to have a mother who is a concubine."


    "Let me relax and raise that woman as a flat wife as soon as possible."


    She sneered: "But as long as I am here, that woman will not want to be a wife."


    Although she is the wife of Dingguo Mingmei, but that man had a beloved outer room before marrying him, and it was Luo Chun''s mother.


    After she found out, she took the person back and became a concubine, staring at her under her eyelids.


    I just didn''t expect that Ding Dingguohou still has such an infatuated side. He has been doting on that woman for more than 20 years, and now he is old enough to protect him like something.


    Especially after the woman''s daughter entered the palace and gave birth to the prince and concubine, the entire Hou residence raised the woman to be almost the same as the real wife.


    If Dingguohou had said that she had true love before her engagement, she would have never married her if she had brought her back to the palace.


    But the man cheated. When she got married, she found out that it was too late. After so many years, she was not reconciled.


    Luo Ning knew that Mrs. Hou would die of illness soon, and that woman didn''t need to be a wife, she directly became Mrs. Hou and took power in Hou''s mansion.


    Her eldest brother also died in an accident half a year later when he was on the battlefield, and the woman''s son became the prince.


    After Luo Chun became the empress dowager, the Hou Mansion was reused even more, and the power was monstrous.


    "Mother, have you ever thought that they want you to be away?" Luo Ning didn''t go around in circles.


    In order to live, Mrs. Hou must be prepared, and it is best to stay away from the Hou residence.


    It used to be that Mrs. Hou did not agree to marry his wife, and it was only the scumbag and the true love that let Mrs. Hou die. This is very cruel and vicious to the dog and the man.


    Mrs. Hou trembled, "You said they were going to deal with me?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "I suspect that you are unwell now, and they did it."


    The original body also suspected that Mrs. Hou and her brother were killed by the scumbag, but after asking the imperial doctor and outside doctors to see, Mrs. Hou was not poisoned to death.


    Although there is no evidence, it is impossible for the two of them to die so coincidentally, making way for Luo Chun''s mother and younger brother.


    Luo Ning reminded, "Mother, you''d better let someone check the meals and the supplies in the room. Many things are not necessarily poisonous, but the combination can cause physical damage and death."


    She has acted in palace fighting dramas before, so she went to watch a lot of palace fighting novels and TV series on purpose, so she had some guesses.


    Mrs. Hou was a little dejected and sad, "I didn''t expect a husband and wife for more than 20 years, but he didn''t miss the old love."


    She believed her daughter''s words, and felt that her body was not quite right.


    But she also went outside to see the doctor in private, but they all said that it was caused by the bitter summer.


    Luo Ning held her hand and persuaded: "Mother, if you are sure that they harmed you, then you should leave the Hou residence."


    "This is a wolf''s den, I don''t trust you to stay here." She said again.


    Since Daddy and True Love wanted Madam Hou to die, as long as they were in the Hou Mansion, they would be hard to guard against.


    Mrs. Hou was stunned, "Let me think about it."


    "You don''t have to worry about how it will affect my brother and me, as long as you are safe and comfortable, I think my brother will think the same way." Luo Ning said.


    As he was talking, Mrs. Shizi walked in, "Princess, mother, it''s time to eat."


    Luo Ning supported the somewhat dazed Mrs. Hou and went to dinner together.


    In addition to Mrs. Shizi, the other three-bedroom wives also brought their daughter-in-law over to accompany the meal.


    After sitting down, Luo Ning''s eyes showed a clear look when he saw a few dishes on the table.


    She smiled and asked, "Is this the dish arranged by my sister-in-law?"


    Mrs. ?? said truthfully: "There are a few dishes that were set before, and I asked the kitchen to add a few more dishes that the princess liked."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed her finger along, "I added this to my kitchen, and I don''t know if the princess likes it or not."


    Luo Ning came back suddenly, and they didn''t prepare it at first, so she went to the kitchen to add some dishes.


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "I have troubled my sister-in-law, but my taste has not changed."


    She pointed to the dishes in front of Mrs. Hou and asked, "Do you often eat these dishes?"


    As soon as she asked this question, Luo Ning found the maidservant behind Mrs. Hou, showing a nervous look, but she quickly recovered, but she was caught by her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Cannon Fodder Princess (6)

    Chapter 512 Cannon Fodder Princess (6)


    Mrs. Shizi and Luo Ning have a good relationship.


    She smiled and said, "The usual dishes are arranged by the kitchen, but these dishes are often available."


    Mrs. Hou is not the kind of mother-in-law who likes to make rules, and asks her daughter-in-law to always serve cloth dishes.


    Mother-in-law prefers quietness, so she usually lets them eat in their own courtyards.


    She would come over to accompany her mother-in-law for a meal in a few days, and she would have these dishes from time to time in her mind.


    Luo Ning asked again: "Can you bring my mother''s daily meal menu to me right away?"


    In a big family, there will be a menu record for breakfast, lunch and dinner every day, that''s what she said.


    Mrs. ?? was a little inexplicable, but still said: "It''s naturally no problem."


    She then instructed the maid behind her, "Go and ask the kitchen to bring the latest menu to the princess for a look."


    Since she entered the door, her mother-in-law has handed over the housekeeping rights to her.


    Hearing the words of the two, the maid behind Mrs. Hou showed a nervous look again.


    Luo Ning glanced at her and didn''t say anything, nor did she move her chopsticks.


    She is a princess, she doesn''t move chopsticks, and naturally the other people don''t move either.


    Soon, the maid brought the recent menu.


    Luo Ning glanced over and handed it to Mrs. Hou, "Mother, do you see all these dishes you''ve eaten recently?"


    Mrs. Hou had some guesses in her mind when she saw that her daughter had been staring at the question of the menu.


    She took it over and looked at it again and nodded, "Yeah."


    She nodded here, Luo Ning''s face darkened, and she slapped the booklet recording the menu on the table.


    ordered Ziyan behind him, "Let someone go and invite the governor of Kyoto."


    Ziyan nodded and immediately called someone to invite him.


    Everyone present was stunned, some didn''t understand what Luo Ning was going to do?


    Prince Prince is a smart person, "Princess, is there something wrong with this menu?"


    Luo Ning said with a sullen face: "Yes, different foods will appear on the menu every day. Eating them for a long time will slowly cause damage to the body and even death."


    She snorted again: "This is the menu of the mother''s main courtyard. The kitchen dares to harm people so blatantly. It must be strictly investigated to the end."


    This must have been made by the scumbag or his true love.


    It¡¯s just that it is very likely that people will be punished in the end, but Luo Ning doesn¡¯t want to be able to pull the two off the horse at once.


    Instead, he used this incident to get Mrs. Hou to leave the Hou residence and live in another place, to avoid the two people''s murder again.


    And the mistress of the house was tortured like this, who would have the courage to do so?


    As long as they are smart, they will think of Marquis Dingguo and his true love. After all, there are a lot of people in Kyoto who know the little love affair between the two.


    Especially after Luo Chun gave birth to the prince and concubine, the true love of the scumbag became more and more high-profile day by day.


    Luo Ning is also taking advantage of the scumbag''s absence, and the true love is still a concubine, so it''s too late to intervene.


    The faces of the ladies present changed when they heard Luo Ning''s words.


    They naturally thought of a possibility, and secretly scolded that woman for being so daring.


    The key is that this is too blatant, and the key person will not be more careful?


    is also the arrogance that Hou Ye favored.


    Now let Luo Ning, the favored princess, find out, it''s really troublesome.


    The three ladies didn''t like the concubine, the true love of Lord Hou, but who made the daughter feel good and gave birth to the prince.


    With the support of Lord Hou, they naturally couldn''t help thinking about it, such as the future Conglongzhi Gong.


    So they don''t care about Madam Hou''s life or death.


    The third lady and the fourth lady hurriedly gave the second lady a wink.


    The second lady cursed inwardly, but she had to smile and say to Luo Ning: "Princess, why don''t we have a good look at the Hou''s house? It alarmed the governor of Kyoto. If the Hou-ye found out, I''m afraid he would be angry."


    That is definitely going to be angry. Not only is it shameful, but if something is found out, the apex of the Hou Ye will be in trouble.


    Luo Ning just wants the scumbag to be angry and anxious.


    She said with a cold face: "According to the second aunt''s intention, my mother was killed, father knows?"


    Second Lady: "..." She just thought so, but she didn''t dare to say it!


    She smiled shyly and said, "How is this possible, Lord Hou must not know, otherwise he would have gone to investigate."


    "It''s just that I''m worried that Lord Hou will be angry when it spreads out for fear of losing the face of the Hou Mansion."


    Luo Ning overturned the bowl and chopsticks in front of her, and said coldly, "Is Mrs. Hou''s life more important, or is the reputation of Hou''s residence more important? Why is the second lady so ignorant."


    She glanced sharply at the three ladies, "Or do you know who the culprit is?"


    The three of them suddenly felt a sense of being seen through, and they all said: "How could we know, Princess Shenyan!"


    I didn''t feel it before, but today they suddenly found that Luo Ning''s temper was a lot hotter, and the whole person was very fierce.


    But I didn''t think much about it. After all, it is normal to become a royal daughter-in-law and become more and more majestic.


    is just worried that what will be found out at that time, the reputation of the Hou Mansion will be damaged, and it will also affect their several rooms.


    Luo Ning said with a sullen face: "Then wait for the governor of Kyoto to check."


    The three of them didn''t dare to say anything else, otherwise Luo Ning might doubt them.


    Mrs. Hou''s whole figure seemed to be drained of strength.


    She really did not expect that over the years, she had given birth to children for that person, and worked hard to maintain the Houfu, in exchange for such a result.


    looked up at her daughter''s angry and stern face, and she cheered up.


    Anyway, she still has children, that man is not worthy of her sadness.


    also ignored the eyes that Mrs. Jifang handed over.


    As her daughter said, she is no longer staying in this Hou residence.


    Soon, the governor of Kyoto came with someone.


    This matter involved the Hou Mansion, and with the support of the princess, the Governor of Kyoto quickly made a choice and handled it impartially.


    So he arrested all the people who were involved in the meals and menus in Houfu.


    Before leaving, Luo Ning pointed to the maid next to Mrs. Hou, "There is something wrong with this person, please take it back for a strict interrogation."


    The maid did not expect to be pointed out by Luo Ning, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy and firmly refused to admit that it was related to her.


    But Luo Ning, the princess, ordered it, and the governor would naturally not lose face.


    After ?? and others were arrested, the Duke of Dingguo and the prince also came.


    Ding Guohou''s face was ugly, and he looked at Madam Hou and Luo Ning with displeasure.


    The prince was the first to worry about Mrs. Hou''s body, and Guan didn''t care about the competition.


    Lord Hou coldly snorted to Luo Ning, "You''re already married, it''s not your turn to take care of the family."


    Luo Ning also snorted coldly, looking at Lord Hou with more majesty, "Marquis Dingguo, you are presumptuous!"


    "I''m a first-rank princess, a royal daughter-in-law. When a courtier of yours sees me, not only is he rude, but he even dares to stand and scold me. Who gave you the courage?


    Dingguohou did not expect Luo Ning to dare to use his identity as a princess to oppress him.


    He stiffened his neck and said, "Even if you are a princess, that''s my daughter."


    Luoning got up, "I''ll go to the palace now to ask the emperor, and ask whether you decide whether you are the queen of the country, or my princess is more noble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Cannon Fodder Princess (7)

    Chapter 513 Cannon Fodder Princess (7)


    Seeing that Luo Ning was going to get up to go to the palace, the Dingguo Hou was taken aback.


    "What are you doing? Your family is ugly, don''t you know?"


    It''s not necessary to ask, on the bright side, of course, the princess is more noble.


    "If something like this happens at home, it will also harm your reputation as a princess. What''s the trouble with you today?"


    He is no longer so strict, and the whole person looks much gentler, and those who don''t know it think he is a loving father.


    Luo Ning sneered, "My mother was almost killed, I still care about my reputation?"


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Father, you are so excited, aren''t you guilty?"


    Ding Guohou snorted coldly, "What am I guilty of?"


    Luo Ning looked at him suspiciously.


    "You didn''t tell people to do this, right? Otherwise, when you came back, instead of caring about your mother''s health, you cared that I would bring this matter out."


    Dingguo Hou sighed in his heart, "You are slandered by people with red mouth and white teeth. Your mother is my wife, why should I do such a thing?"


    This matter was indeed not what he ordered, but he thought of his concubine.


    Luoning said bluntly: "Didn''t you always want that **** to be your wife? If you kill my mother, won''t she be able to take the throne directly?"


    "So you and that **** are both suspects."


    Today, she was deliberately trying to tear her face off from the Dingguo Houfu.


    In order to take away his mother, and secondly, he also cheated on that dog man Lu Xiao.


    She has already torn away her face with the Hou Mansion. What would the emperor think if that dog man still kept in touch with Dingguo Hou in private?


    It is absolutely impossible for the prince who was never favored and almost deposed, and who finally sat on the throne.


    It is even more impossible to tolerate the fearful half-mother who holds the real power and has close personal contacts with the Houfu who holds the military power.


    Luo Ning''s words were heard by Mrs. Qingyan who had just arrived, and her face twisted.


    This dead girl actually called her a concubine in front of so many people.


    But she can''t do anything now, her nails are embedded in the flesh.


    When she becomes the wife of the Hou Mansion and her grandson becomes the prince, Luo Ning, the dead girl, must die.


    "Princess, I know you don''t like me all the time, but you can''t slander me."


    She walked in, cried and said aggrievedly: "I have never done such a thing."


    Luo Ning coldly instructed the mama behind her, "This lowly concubine has no distinction between high and low, and she is disrespectful to this princess, slap her lips!"


    Don''t say, status is noble and convenient, whoever wants to smoke can smoke.


    Mrs. Qingyan didn''t expect Luo Ning to dare to be applauded.


    According to her status, she really cannot be presumptuous in front of the princess.


    Because in the Hou Mansion, although she can''t talk about covering the sky, she never sells the accounts of Luo Ning''s brothers and sisters, so she''s used to it.


    Now that she is being held to be disrespectful to the princess, if she refutes it again, this woman will definitely hold on to it even more.


    So she looked at Marquis Dingguo with tears in her eyes and was greatly wronged, "Marquis!"


    When she cried like this, Hou Dingguo felt distressed.


    He glared at Luo Ning, "This is not a place for you to play with the princess'' temperament. She is your elder, so you are not allowed to fight."


    Luo Ning glanced at the scumbag disdainfully, "It''s just a cheap concubine, you actually said that she is my elder, you not only want to spoil the concubine to kill the wife, you also want to spoil the concubine to kill the daughter!"


    Then he signaled to his grandmother, and the two immediately stepped forward and slapped Mrs. Qingyan a few times.


    Dingguohou couldn''t hear Luo Ning insulting his concubine, and he felt even more distressed when he saw this. He wanted to come forward to stop it, but was blocked by Luo Ning.


    He sullenly said, "Luo Ning, you are presumptuous!"


    Luo Ning''s eyes were full of sternness, and she shouted loudly, "You are so presumptuous, do you want to rebel against Dingguo? You dare to yell at the first-rank royal princess, you completely regard the royal family and King Rui as nothing."


    Dingguo Hou''s expression changed, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t."


    If these words reached the emperor''s ears, what would he think of him?


    This daughter has become bold today, and her wings will grow hard if she really thinks she is a princess.


    Why King Rui favors Luo Ning, he knows very well, so he is not afraid.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see his thoughts, "I''ll go to the emperor now to judge."


    Mrs. Hou, who was beside her, got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The Marquis of Dingguo glared at Madam Hou, "Don''t join in the fun."


    then said to Luo Ning: "Quickly go to the governor of Kyoto to withdraw the case and ask him to bring back the arrested person. I will interrogate and give your mother an explanation."


    He was used to the attitude he used to treat his daughter-in-law, so he used a commanding tone.


    Luo Ning sneered, "I don''t believe you, you want to destroy the evidence, don''t think about it!"


    Dingguo Hou angrily said: "You wicked girl, what do you want to do? An out-married girl, don''t want to point fingers in Hou''s mansion."


    He was really afraid of being found out, so he wanted to get the person back, and then he would find someone at will and give him an account.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to talk to him, "Then I won''t point fingers here, I''ll go to the palace and ask the emperor to decide."


    "You!" Dingguo''s climate was not light.


    Luo Ning helped Madam Hou and left, when Dingguo saw that the two were really coming, she immediately ordered someone to stop them.


    But he was blocked by the prince.


    He said with a blank expression: "Father, since my sister and mother are going to find the emperor, it''s better that you don''t stop it, otherwise you will despise the emperor."


    Dingguohou did not expect that at a critical time, this son would act against him.


    Sure enough, they are all a group of white-eyed wolves.


    "You, you pervert!"


    It was precisely this time that Luo Ning and Mrs. Hou had already gone out.


    She was here to make trouble today, so she brought a lot of guards on purpose, and with the obstruction of the prince, Marquis Dingguo couldn''t catch up.


    After getting on the carriage, Mrs. Hou said to Luo Ning, "I''m going to sue him for spoiling his concubine and killing his wife."


    Luo Ning knew that Mrs. Hou was a strong and willing woman.


    "Mother, I support you."


    She said again: "Today they can harm you, tomorrow they can harm eldest brother, and the mother and son can occupy the magpie''s nest."


    Mrs. Hou''s body trembled when she heard this, and her thoughts became firmer, "Yes, I absolutely can''t let that pair of dog men and women hurt your brothers and sisters."


    She didn''t forget that the daughter of that **** was still hooking on King Rui.


    If we don''t make a big fuss today and let the emperor punish Dingguo and others, then there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    The woman wanted to become a noble concubine and let her son inherit the throne in the future. She couldn''t let the other party do what she wanted, otherwise, what awaited them would be a tragic ending.


    At the gate of the palace, Luo Ning handed a sign in and asked to see the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor was playing chess with the younger brother of a fellow mother.


    Hearing that Princess Rui brought Madam Dingguohou to see her, she was stunned.


    At the same time he announced the meeting, he also asked people to go to Cha Luo Ning to see him.


    Luo Ning opened up in the Hou Mansion, and naturally he didn''t hide the emperor''s eyeliner, so before Luo Ning and the two came in, he knew the reason.


    The ?? emperor asked the ruthless man sitting opposite him: "Seventh brother, what do you think?"


    Lu Xun spit out a few words expressionlessly, "Brother Huang can take care of it."


    The emperor hooked his lips and smiled, "I think so too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Cannon Fodder Princess (8)

    Chapter 514 Cannon Fodder Princess (8)


    Ever since Concubine Chun gave birth to her son, Dingguo Hou started to float, jumping up and down to see it was a bit annoying.


    It was just because the opponent had military power in his hand, he was in-law with King Rui, and he didn''t have a big handle for the time being, otherwise he would have wanted to clean it up a long time ago.


    Now, the Fourth Princess took the initiative to send the handle of Dingguohou to the door, which is very good!


    I don''t know if his fourth brother will be angry when he finds out, he is looking forward to it.


    After a while, Luo Ning and Madam Hou met the emperor in the imperial study.


    In addition to the emperor sitting on the top, King Chen also sat on the side.


    The two saluted, "Meet the Emperor!"


    The emperor raised his hand with a gentle smile, "Brother and sister, Mrs. Hou, please excuse me."


    He went directly to the topic, "Fourth younger siblings, you are asking to see me today, is there anything?"


    Luoning briefly explained what happened in the Hou Mansion, including the conversation with Hou Dingguo.


    After she finished the complaint, she looked aggrieved and owed her body again.


    "The Duke of Ding doesn''t look down on me as the Fourth Princess, disrespects the royal family, and asks the emperor to decide."


    Madam ?? Hou also said: "Your Majesty, the minister''s wife should tell the court-married prince to kill his wife, and the minister''s wife should reconcile with him and ask the emperor to be the master."


    If you are ruthless, I will change. She just met her son at the gate of the palace.


    The attitudes of ?? the son and the daughter both supported her leaving the Hou residence.


    She is also really disgusting with the pair of dogs and men, who used to endure it for the sake of the children.


    Now that her daughter is married, she can''t bear the two who want to harm her and the child.


    The emperor did not expect that Mrs. Dingguohou would not only sue the Dingguohou, but also reconcile.


    His mind turned around, and there was a bit of anger on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Dingguohou could not even manage his home well, which is outrageous."


    Then he said to Lu Xun, "King Chen, go to Hou''s residence to check whether what the fourth siblings and Mrs. Hou said is true."


    Lu Xun stood up, "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Luo Ning, who was standing upright, and walked out of the imperial study.


    The Emperor ?? said a few words to appease Madam Hou and Luo Ning.


    He also promised, "If what you sued is true, I will call the shots for you."


    Luoning and Madam Hou saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The two then left the palace, and happened to meet Dingguohou who had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time.


    He now has the heart to kill Madam Hou and Luo Ning.


    But he didn''t dare. He didn''t expect this wife and daughter, who he didn''t like, to be so daring that he really ran to the emperor.


    He couldn''t wait to ask: "What did you and the emperor say?"


    Mrs. Hou looked at him coldly, "If you want to know, just ask the emperor yourself."


    "You!" Ding Guo waited for a while.


    He held back all the anger in his chest, and his tone softened a little, "Let''s be a husband and wife, do you have to make a joke that everyone in the capital will see?"


    Mrs. Hou rolled his eyes at him, "The Hou residence has long been a joke."


    It''s no secret that ?? Dingguo''s favorite concubine exterminates his wife, especially after Luo Chun became a concubine, he made no secret of it.


    "Can you speak well?" Ding Guohou couldn''t help roaring.


    Mrs. Hou had already had enough of him, "No, you only have the ability to yell at women and children. You are an idiot who favors concubines and kills wives."


    It was the first time that Marquis Ding was scolded by Mrs. Hou, and his face darkened for a while, "You are presumptuous, who gave you the courage to scold me like this?"


    Luo Ning said, "I gave it."


    Ding Guo''s climate was so irritated, "You wicked girl."


    If this wicked girl hadn''t come looking for trouble today, how could it have developed into what it is now.


    Luo Ning found Lu Xiao walking quickly from a distance, and snorted deliberately, "I''m a wicked girl, so what does King Rui think in your eyes? wicked obstacles?"


    She deliberately said loudly: "At the gate of the palace, you dare to be disrespectful to me, the princess, and don''t take Prince Rui in your eyes. It seems that you have no fear or respect for the royal family. So arrogant."


    Dingguo Hou''s expression changed, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Ning means that he, the lord who holds military power, doesn''t take the emperor in his eyes at all, saying that he is arrogant.


    If the censor hears this, he will definitely play a copy of it. What will the emperor think of him when he finds out?


    The words of this wicked girl are simply heart-wrenching!


    When did the dead girl become so eloquent? The courage was getting bigger and bigger, and he was mad at him.


    Lu Xiao came over and heard Luo Ning''s words, and his face changed.


    He hurriedly said: "Princess, Dingguo is your father, don''t talk nonsense."


    He knew that his royal brother was not very minded, and if this was spread to the ears of the other party, he would definitely have a prejudice against the Dingguo Marquis.


    The one who wanted to cut the military power of the Hou''s mansion, Luo Ning didn''t deliberately send the handle to that person.


    Luo Ning''s eyes turned red when she looked at Lu Xiao, and she even took two steps back as if she had been hit.


    "My lord, you keep saying that you love me, but it turns out to be false."


    Lu Xiao: "..." What and what? does it matter?


    He frowned, "Ning''er, don''t make trouble!"


    Luo Ning hummed, "I didn''t make trouble, but the Ding Guohou didn''t take you seriously at all. He humiliated and disrespected you. I feel sorry for you. This is the righteous killing of relatives. You still blame me."


    Marquis Dingguo: "..." When did he humiliate and disrespect King Rui? Why doesn''t he know?


    So he couldn''t help but ask, "It''s just nonsense."


    Luo Ning said confidently: "My lord and I are husband and wife, and husband and wife are one body. You are disrespectful to me, insult me, and call me a wicked daughter. Doesn''t this mean that you disrespect your lord, and you imply that your lord is a wicked obstacle."


    Lu Xiao and Ding Guohou: "..." What they said was the same as the truth, and they almost believed it.


    Dingguo Hou immediately explained to Lu Xiao, "My lord, she started talking nonsense when she was mad today. I have always been respectful to your lord, but it''s not like she said."


    Lu Xiao pulled out a smile, "Of course I believe in Lord Hou."


    Luo Ning quit, "My lord, do you believe he doesn''t believe me? We are not husband and wife anymore? Your so-called love for me is all false."


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he looked at Luo Ning with a bit of inquiry. Did she know something?


    He said with a little guilty conscience: "Don''t make trouble, let''s go back and talk about anything."


    After all, this is the gate of the palace, and anything will soon reach the emperor''s ears.


    Luo Ning''s temper, "I didn''t make trouble. Since you don''t believe me, then you can go live with him."


    After saying that, he pulled Madam Hou and left, and before Lu Xiao and Ding Guohou could react, they immediately got into the carriage.


    also made both of their faces dark at the same time.


    Lu Xiao can''t be held back, but he has been playing husband and wife and beauty in the past, and he has a deep affection for Luo Ning, so he can only bear it.


    He sighed helplessly, "The princess was spoiled by me."


    Ding Guohou wants to go crazy now, so it doesn''t matter if he is spoiled or not.


    He wondered now what the mother and daughter said to the emperor.


    So he told Lu Xiao what happened today in a low voice, "My lord, I would like to trouble you to explain something to the emperor. Those two women are completely crazy today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Cannon Fodder Princess (9)

    Chapter 515 Cannon Fodder Princess (9)


    Lu Xiao had heard from his entourage that the princess not only made a fuss at the Hou Mansion, but also came to ask the emperor to see her.


    I haven''t asked about the specifics, but now I have a headache after listening to Dingguohou''s words.


    Why is this woman getting more courageous? How dare you do something so disrespectful to your elders.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if it was because he acted too much and spoiled Luo Ning, so his temper was getting bigger and bigger, and he dared to do anything?


    "It''s not convenient for me to intervene in this. Lord Hou, let''s go back and wait and see." Lu Xiao has always been a wise person.


    Ding Guohou''s mansion is not easy for him to get involved in, otherwise he will definitely be noted by the careful emperor.


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Marquis Dingguo, Lu Xiao secretly scolded that this was a pig teammate.


    You said you want to poison people, so you won''t be more secretive?


    There is still a recipe, so people can see the food of Xiangke at a glance, this kind of evidence must be destroyed first!


    He didn''t know, this was Luo Ning''s sudden attack, and the first time someone went to get the recipe, otherwise the evidence would have been accidentally burned or wet and could not read the words.


    He thought for a while and reminded in a low voice, "Master Hou, let''s go back and clean up the mess in the mansion first."


    If something happened to the Dingguohou mansion, it would be very unfavorable to Luo Chun in the palace. He couldn''t manage too much on the surface, but he still had to remind him.


    Naturally, I also help in private.


    Dingguo Hou reacted immediately, this is to let him go to destroy the other evidence of the Hou residence first, and quickly find someone to push them out.


    He and his concubine naturally cannot touch each other.


    The mother and daughter were both angry just now, so she ignored the question.


    He bowed his hands to Lu Xiao, "Thank you, Your Highness, for reminding me, I''ll go back and wait."


    He felt that even if Luo Ning took his wife to the emperor to cry, that he disrespected the princess, and that there was a recipe for each other, as long as it was cleaned up afterwards, it would not be a big deal.


    As for disrespecting the princess, that is his biological daughter, even if he is disrespectful, he can still get over it.


    His eldest daughter gave birth to a prince, and he has a heavy army in his hands. I believe that the emperor will not be held accountable.


    After he goes back, he will settle accounts with Mrs. Hou.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "Master Hou, walk slowly!"


    For Dingguohou, he has always been very polite, naturally because of the face of the person he likes.


    Ding Guohou also knew this, so he smiled and took the first step.


    Lu Xiao also returned to the palace with a sullen face, ready to wait for Luo Ning to come back to settle accounts.


    On the other side, Luo Ning asked the driver to go directly to a courtyard where she was married, and settled Mrs. Hou.


    Hou''s mansion can''t go back no matter what, otherwise, who knows if Ding Guohou will do something crazy, such as making Mrs. Hou sick.


    Although I don''t dare now, but after a while, everyone forgets what happened today, and it is not impossible for Mrs. Hou to die of illness.


    After settling down, Mrs. Hou took Luo Ning''s hand and said worriedly, "After you return to the palace today, I don''t know if he will anger you?"


    Luo Ning, as a princess, naturally cannot stay in another courtyard.


    Mrs. Hou has asked the emperor to apply for divorce, so it doesn''t matter much if she lives here.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently, "As long as he is not afraid of being exposed, he will not dare to do anything to me."


    Remembering the palace concubine and wearing a cuckold to the emperor, I believe that Lu Xiao would not dare to reveal the slightest bit of his thoughts, otherwise he would be a dead end.


    Mrs. Hou has always felt this is the reason, "Anyway, you have to be careful of their mischief."


    Luo Ning nodded: "I will."


    The two said this, and the prince Luo Zhen also rushed over.


    He and Luo Ning have the same idea, as long as the mother is happy, it doesn''t matter if she is away.


    After entering the door, he first comforted Mrs. Hou.


    Mrs. Hou was a little weak because she had been eating glutinous food for a period of time, and she was very tired from today''s affairs, so she went to rest after a while.


    Luo Zhen and Luo Ning sat alone and talked.


    He sighed, "I didn''t expect my father to do such a thing for that mother and daughter."


    Luo Ning said: "If it hadn''t been found that something was wrong, who would have thought that they would be so cruel."


    "Brother, it''s best to check the people around you. I suspect that someone around you was bought by the mother and daughter."


    Luo Zhen set off on an expedition half a year later, but was injured and died because of a plot. Only the people around him can do such a thing.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out." Luo Zhen didn''t think much about it at first, but after listening to his sister''s reminder, he felt that it was really necessary to check it carefully.


    Luoning asked: "Brother, how is your relationship with King Chen?"


    Half a year later, her eldest brother was injured and died.


    After a while, the news that King Chen died in battle came.


    At that time, King Chen led the army, and Luo Zhen followed, so the relationship between the two should not be bad.


    Sure enough, Luo Zhen first glanced at her sister in surprise, she never cared about this before.


    "King Chen has my life-saving grace, and we have private contacts, and our relationship is okay." He didn''t hide it.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "It''s good to have a good relationship."


    "Brother, if one day you go to war with King Chen, you must be careful of your own people, and don''t be tricked by others." She thought about it and reminded.


    Luo Zhen looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Sister, did you find something?"


    Luo Ning told Luo Zhen that Lu Xiao had an affair with Concubine Chun.


    She added: "I also accidentally discovered their relationship, and I accidentally heard it in the study two days ago. They may be bad for King Chen."


    This is naturally made up by her, the purpose is to let Luo Zhen remind King Chen to be careful.


    If it wasn''t for King Chen, Dingnan Marquis would not have been able to go to the battlefield to pick up the leaks and make great contributions, and even merged another army to fully control the military.


    Only then did Concubine Chun and Lu Xiao have the confidence to attack the emperor.


    So King Chen cannot die.


    Luo Zhen did not expect that the most devoted wife and prince in Kyoto would turn out to be such a shameless person.


    With anger on his face, he even clenched his fists, "Damn!"


    No wonder his father and that cheap concubine are so confident, they must know that Lu Xiao had an affair with Concubine Chun in the palace.


    "Sister, do you want to reconcile with you? I''m afraid that if you stay in the palace, they will attack you."


    Luo Zhen really loves his sister, so he doesn''t care about having a prince and brother-in-law.


    Luo Ning replied: "Harmony is necessary, but now is not a good time."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xiao still wants to use me as a shield, so I won''t be in trouble for the time being."


    "And I''m not going to help them carry the blame. I have to wash off my reputation as a jealous woman first."


    Luo Zhen saw her confident and firm appearance, and did not persuade her any further.


    "Do whatever you want, I''ll stand behind you."


    "As for the Hou Mansion, if you want to destroy it, destroy it. Even if I am not the prince of the Hou Mansion, I can go up by myself." Luo Zhen is also very confident in himself.


    "What do you want to do, you can come to me." He added.


    He already knew that the eccentric father wanted to abolish the son, but there was no good excuse.


    I think what my sister said, it is very possible to get rid of him, and once and for all pass the throne to the son born by that woman.


    So for him, the Hou Mansion is insignificant.


    Luo Ning smiled knowingly, "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Cannon Fodder Princess (10)

    Chapter 516 Cannon Fodder Princess (10)


    After sitting for a while, Luo Ning returned to the palace under the **** of Luo Zhen.


    She had just taken a shower and changed her clothes when Lu Xiao walked in.


    Luo Ning glanced at him and ignored it, picked up a book and read it on his own.


    Lu Xiao saw that she was wearing a goose-yellow summer dress, and her hair was simply tied to one side with a hairpin.


    Her fair and delicate face was flushed after taking a shower, like a freshly ripe peach, making people want to take a bite.


    Then he immediately suppressed such thoughts and impulses, feeling that he was very sorry for his sweetheart in the palace.


    "Ning''er, are you still angry?" He walked over to Luo Ning and sat down.


    Luo Ning continued to flip through the book and ignored it.


    This made Lu Xiao very upset. He reached out and pulled out the book from her hand, "Is this book as good as me?"


    Luo Ning looked up at the handsome and extraordinary man, but only felt bored. Who gave this dog man confidence?


    She also showed an impatient look, "Why are you here? Didn''t I arrange for Aunt Yu to sleep in today?"


    Lu Xiao: "..." Why does he feel that he is being rejected.


    He frowned and said, "I''m not interested in what Aunt Yu is serving in the bed, I only want you."


    Luo Ning was disgusted, she wanted to say thank you.


    She looked at him displeased, "Are you trying to harm me?"


    Lu Xiao was stunned, "Why did I hurt you?"


    Luo Ning hummed: "If you don''t go to the concubine''s side, then the mother and concubine will be unhappy again, and the people in Kyoto will say that I can''t accommodate your concubine''s room, saying that I am a jealous woman."


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to blame you." She added meaningfully.


    Lu Xiao groaned again in his heart, "What''s the culprit? Our love as a husband and wife doesn''t hinder anyone. They said that because they were jealous of you."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "It''s not you who said it, everyone says you are a devoted and good man, and I am a jealous woman who destroys the royal bloodline."


    "I don''t want to be such a bad person in the future, you go to the concubine''s place quickly." She hurried.


    Lu Xiao looked at her who didn''t care about sleeping with other women. For some reason, a burst of anger grew in his chest.


    "Luo Ning, I really spoiled you, making you more and more unreasonable to do things like this."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then you don''t have to spoil me."


    "You!" Lu Xiao choked.


    Remembering the purpose of coming in, he took a deep breath, "I don''t care about you."


    "What did you take Mrs. Hou to tell the royal brother today? How come Dingguo Hou is your father, and if he has something to do with Hou''s residence, what will it do to you?"


    He said earnestly: "Stop being self-willed!"


    Luo Ning patted the table, stood up and looked at Lu Xiao fiercely.


    "They are going to kill my mother, why should I bear it? Which side are you on?"


    "I''m your wife, but you prefer Dingguohou. It seems that I was right before, saying that you love me and dote on me are false, and your choice is exposed at a critical moment."


    She reached out and pushed Lu Xiao, "You go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Looking at Luo Ning who was angry and fierce, Lu Xiao suddenly had a cute little wild cat appearance.


    Then he shook his head, unable to think any more.


    He said helplessly: "I didn''t find out that it was Lord Hou. Why did you break up the relationship between father and daughter with him? Where am I on his side, I''m all for your own good."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "I don''t believe it."


    Lu Xiao reached out to hug her to comfort her, "Really, I''m definitely on your side."


    Luoning dodged, glared at him and said, "Then you can prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?" After Lu Xiao hugged the air, he was also a little angry.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows and said, "When you go to the Dingguohou, you say that he disregards the imperial power, disrespects your prince and my princess, and spoils his concubine and destroys his wife."


    Lu Xiao: "..." He was crazy to do this.


    "Ning''er, don''t make trouble, he is your father no matter what." He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Luo Ning hummed again: "I don''t have such a father."


    "You really have been coaxing me to play all day, Lu Xiao, I hate you, go out, you go out for me." Luo Ning slammed people again with an angry face.


    This is the first time that Lu Xiao has been treated like this by a woman. Before, Luo Ning always let him coax him.


    His face darkened, "Just leave, don''t beg me to come back."


    was slammed twice, and he couldn''t lose face, so he decided to give Luo Ning some color to see, and left with his sleeves thrown.


    He also asked people to go to the palace to inquire about the emperor''s attitude towards Dingguohou.


    Luo Ning sneered behind his back, "I definitely don''t ask you."


    After Lu Xiao left, Luo Ning took out the dowry list and sorted it out, and asked the housekeeper to send over the ledger from the inner courtyard of the palace.


    After reading it, she found that the palace was indeed very rich, so she decided to use the money to do something good.


    The next day, Luo Ning asked people to release news. If he wants to attract more people to the prince, the more the better, as long as he can spread the branches and leaves for the palace.


    This news shocked the entire Kyoto ladies circle.


    No one thought that the first jealous woman in Kyoto would take the initiative to give birth to a child to the prince.


    Thinking of the two concubines she brought back to the palace, it seemed to be true.


    This also made many people think.


    Not long after the news was released, a decree came out from the palace in the afternoon, and the Queen Mother gave a concubine to King Rui.


    And this side concubine is also the cousin of King Rui.


    Many people were waiting for Luo Ning''s reaction, thinking that she would object or do something. After all, the concubine this time is not comparable to those concubines, she is the niece of the concubine.


    Surprisingly, not only did Luo Ning not make a fuss, but instead let the people of the palace make some arrangements, and even hung a happy red silk and red lanterns on the gate of the palace, obviously to welcome this side concubine.


    Luo Ning even said that she couldn''t wait to let her concubine sister enter the mansion and give birth to an heir for the prince.


    This is very confusing.


    Which woman would be willing to give her beloved man a child with another woman, Princess Rui''s brain is broken?


    Or are they actually not that loving?


    Women think more, men are simple, and they think that a beautiful wife and concubine is the right way.


    also praised Princess Rui for this.


    As for the first jealous woman in Kyoto, it has been overthrown.


    If you are jealous of a woman, will you spread the branches and leaves for the prince?


    This is obviously virtuous.


    As a result, Luo Ning''s reputation as a jealous woman was washed away.


    Lu Xiao was so angry when he found out that he was so angry that his mother-in-law didn''t say hello and gave him a side concubine whom the queen mother gave him to marry, so he couldn''t refuse at all.


    Secondly, Luo Ning became more and more daring, and even ran outside to give him a concubine. Those who didn''t know it thought he loved beauty.


    So he angrily ran to Luo Ning, but who knew he was locked at the gate of the yard.


    This is the first time he has been shut out since he was so grown up. This person is still the concubine who has always been considerate and obedient to him, which is irritating!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Cannon Fodder Princess (11)

    Chapter 517 Cannon Fodder Princess (11)


    This made it difficult for Lu Xiao to accept, and his chest was even tighter, and he had a bad feeling that he was out of control.


    Luo Ning didn''t let him into the yard, he felt that he was deliberately angry with himself.


    She wanted to take Joe, but he was not as she wished.


    The so-called letting him sleep with other women must have been intentional.


    So he really turned around and went to the concubine''s yard. Although he didn''t sleep with the concubine, he stayed in the yard.


    Luo Ning received the news immediately, not only was she not angry, but she went to bed in a happy mood.


    The next day, he also specially sent a message to the concubine in the palace. The prince favored the concubine, and maybe there will be an heir soon.


    The concubine in the palace was very happy, and soon gave Luo Ning and the concubine something.


    Lu Xiao was so angry when he found out, he decided to keep Luo Ning cold for a while to let her know that without his favor, she was nothing.


    also made her regret making such a scene.


    So I didn''t go to the princess'' yard for several days, and the people in the palace also knew that the prince and the princess were angry.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to care. While preparing to open a charity hall, she really chose five beauties of different styles for Lu Xiao to bring into the palace.


    She didn''t want to harm the girl either, these beauties all wanted to come to the palace by themselves, and even resorted to tricks.


    She looks beautiful on the outside, but she is ruthless behind her back.


    Luo Ning also did a good deed, and brought these vicious women into Rui Wangfu, let them fight by themselves, and don''t go to harm other girls.


    Hearing that the princess had really accepted five beauties for herself, Lu Xiao was so angry that he fell to his knees.


    I wanted to go to Luo Ning to preach and let out my breath, but who knew that he was locked out of the yard again.


    made him even more angry.


    The concubine was not very happy when she found out. After all, her niece was going to enter the door. Luo Ning was too much.


    You can go to Luo Ning not to allow women to enter the mansion, but now that she is rare and virtuous, she will endure it.


    just called people to come forward, let Luo Ning stop in moderation, so these beauties are almost the same.


    Luo Ning naturally agreed with a smile.


    Two weeks later, Luo Ning''s charity hall opened.


    She took the lead, and Mrs. Hou was the main manager.


    The main purpose is to let the elderly and orphans in Kyoto have a home and let them have a meal.


    Luoning also recruited some craftsmen as teachers, specializing in teaching orphans and beggars to learn skills. It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach them to fish.


    It is still the money of the king''s dog man to do good deeds, Luo Ninghua''s very refreshing.


    The practice of ?? made the emperor who learned about it very satisfied.


    On this day, Luo Ning went out to the Charity Hall.


    Mrs. Hou did not return to Hou''s mansion, and Dingguo Hou came twice, but she closed the door. Seeing that the emperor did not move, he ignored it.


    He wanted to teach Mrs. Hou a lesson, and let this woman know that if she wanted to go back, she had to take the initiative to ask him.


    After finishing his business, Luo Ning accompanied Mrs. Hou to a Taoist temple in the suburbs to offer incense.


    Mrs. Hou lit a few lanterns, and she took the maid and the Taoist priest to the main hall.


    Luo Ning wandered around the backyard of the Taoist temple by himself.


    When he walked to a seemingly deserted and dilapidated yard, he suddenly heard a faint smell of blood.


    Luoning thought for a while, then pushed the door and walked in with the two guards her eldest brother specially helped her find.


    Then he saw a clearly injured person lying halfway under the pear tree in the yard.


    Luo Ning walked over and was surprised when he saw that the person under the tree was King Chen.


    At this moment, King Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked up coldly.


    But when he saw that the person who came was Luo Ning, he was also surprised.


    He said hoarsely, "Why are you here?"


    Luo Ning always felt that looking at the unspeakable kindness of this King Chen, he didn''t hate him in his heart, but still had a bit of a favorable impression on him.


    She replied, "I followed my mother to offer incense, and when I was bored, I went to the backyard to stroll."


    She said truthfully: "When I walked to the door, I smelled a **** smell, so I pushed the door and came in. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Lu Xun looked into her eyes and felt that she was not lying, "Can you do me a favor?"


    Luo Ning asked back: "What are you doing? Help you heal?"


    I didn''t expect that King Chen, the emperor''s own brother, would be injured in the suburbs, and I don''t know who did it.


    Since King Chen asked her to help, it should not have been done by King Rui.


    After all, she is not familiar with King Chen, and the other party will not believe him so much.


    Lu Xun''s wound had been treated with medication by himself, and the bleeding had stopped by this time.


    His face turned pale, "I want to go back with your carriage."


    Luoning didn''t ask why, nodded and said, "No problem."


    It can be seen that King Chen''s injuries are not very serious, at least there are no fatal wounds.


    In this case, it should be because he was afraid of being blocked by assassins on the way back to Kyoto.


    Chen Wang''s cold face softened a bit, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Luo Ning asked a guard to help him into the carriage, and she asked another person to deal with it. The **** smell quickly dissipated, and the blood was covered with soil.


    Lu Xun, who had just walked out of the gate of the yard, naturally found that Luo Ning was helping the aftermath, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Soon, Luo Ning returned to the front yard and followed Mrs. Hou for a few more incense sticks.


    When they came out, Luo Ning found several tall men in ordinary clothes walking by the side.


    He guessed that these people were looking for King Chen, but he pretended not to see or pay attention to each other.


    Therefore, these people did not do anything to Luo Ning.


    After returning to Kyoto, after Luo Ning and Madam Hou got off the carriage, King Chen in the carriage behind did not know when he left.


    After another half month, a censor suddenly took a copy of Dingguohou.


    Not only did he despise the royal family, but he also favored his concubine and killed his wife.


    As soon as this censor came out, many people joined the Dingguohou.


    The Marquis Dingguo, who had waited for more than a month without seeing the emperor''s action, thought that the emperor was not ready to pursue it because of the concubine Chun in the palace and the military power in his hands.


    I didn''t expect that, waiting for him here.


    Dingguo Hou immediately knelt down and explained that he firmly refused to admit that he despised imperial power. As for favoring a concubine and destroying his wife, it was also made up by Madam Hou''s jealousy.


    Lu Xiao actually didn''t expect that the emperor took so long to hold the country accountable. This is not a good phenomenon.


    He can do a lot of things in more than a month, and find a lot of things. He narrowed his eyes, thinking that the emperor is afraid of making a move.


    Sure enough, King Chen came out and presented all the evidence of how the Dingguo Marquis favored his concubine and destroyed his wife.


    Not only that, but he also participated in Dingguohou, who abused his power and put many relatives of his favorite concubines to some important positions in the Ministry of War.


    King Chen is the emperor''s most trusted brother and mother, and his actions also represent the emperor''s meaning.


    The wall was pushed down by everyone, and someone immediately came out to ask the emperor to severely punish the marquis of the country.


    The Duke of Ding was stunned on the spot. He never expected that the emperor would use his wife and daughter to sue and investigate him.


    This is what he meant to clean up, his back was soaked with sweat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Cannon Fodder Princess (12)

    Chapter 518 Cannon Fodder Princess (12)


    There is no evidence before, and Ding Guohou can refute one or two.


    Now that King Chen has taken out all the evidence, Marquis Dingguo can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The emperor gave Dingguohou a ruthless approval in the courtroom, which meant that he couldn''t even manage his family well, so how could he do things for the court.


    Using her position to arrange her concubine''s family to serve in the Ministry of War, this is also a serious crime when prosecuted.


    Of course, if the emperor doesn''t get into the details, he will be punished at most.


    The emperor deprived Dingguo of his position in the Ministry of War and asked him to go back and think about it behind closed doors.


    It doesn''t look like he punished Dingguohou severely, but the emperor didn''t say how long he would let him think behind closed doors, and when would he be able to come out.


    This makes people ponder. If you think about it behind closed doors for half a year and a year, Ding Guohou will almost be forgotten in the upper circles.


    But this is much better than direct punishment. It seems that the emperor is still worried about the concubine Chun and the prince in the palace.


    A smarter and more sensitive person knows that the emperor is still afraid of the military power in the hands of Dingguohou.


    After punishing the Dingguohou, the emperor looked at Lu Xiao below and opened his mouth.


    "Fourth brother, your mother-in-law asked for a reconciliation with Dingguo, and I agreed. When you go back, tell the princess the news so that she doesn''t have to worry anymore."


    Lu Xiao did not expect that Mrs. Hou asked to see the emperor before. Not only did she tell the imperial concubine to kill her wife, but she also asked the emperor to make peace when she entered.


    Listen to what the emperor said, there is also the matter of his princess.


    He thought about it, but immediately stepped forward, "My brother obeys the order."


    The emperor seems to have wanted to suppress the Dingguohoufu for a long time, so he asked Chen Wang to collect so much evidence, and it took more than a month before the attack occurred.


    Although the Dingguohoufu was damaged a lot this time, the foundation is still there. As long as the military power is still there, it will be fine.


    So he did not intercede.


    I just don¡¯t know if the emperor wants to take back the military power of Dingguohou. If he does, it will be troublesome.


    In addition, the Duke of Dingguo killed his wife and divorced because he favored his concubine, and his concubine even stood by Mrs. Hou.


    He is also famous for doting on the princess, and naturally stands by the princess.


    Then he can''t figure out how to interact with Dingguohou in the future, otherwise he is likely to be ganged up by ginseng for personal gain.


    The more Lu Xiao thought about this, the more he felt aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    Luo Ning doesn''t know what''s wrong recently, and his actions are becoming more and more incomprehensible to him.


    even dared to turn him away every time, and now it is even more important to have a relationship with his parents.


    Dingguohou was confined and thought about it, which might have an impact on Concubine Chun in the palace.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and a tinge appeared on his face.


    When the ?? emperor saw that he was depressed, the emperor felt a lot more happy.


    The courtiers did not expect Madam Hou to ask the emperor to make peace before.


    And the emperor actually agreed, this is the first time in the history of the Dayan Dynasty that the emperor personally approved the marriage and separation.


    Lu Xiao was depressed, and Ding Guohou was even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    I really did not expect Madam Hou to be so courageous and ran to the emperor to ask for peace.


    He really didn''t like Madam Hou that much, and he also wanted to make her way.


    But now it is disgusted, and it is a shame to follow the order and leave.


    After ?? went to court, Ding Guohou was ridiculed by many colleagues who usually did not deal with him, which made him even more embarrassed, and scolded Mrs. Hou and Luo Ning several times in his heart.


    After ?? Concubine Chun in the palace knew about this, she could not wait to tear up Madam Hou and Luo Ning.


    She is not very favored in the harem, and she is completely lucky to be able to give birth to a prince.


    The emperor is not a sullen lord who has to be a woman, but is very wise. The favor of the harem is closely related to the court and has a balance.


    This time her father was thinking about it behind closed doors, and then reconciled, so her life in the harem was probably not as good as before.


    But I can comfort myself a little that the position of Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Hou will be vacated after leaving, and her mother can also be Mrs. Hou directly.


    She will no longer be a concubine, but a legitimate daughter. If she can be promoted to a noble concubine in the future, no one in the harem will talk about her status as a concubine.


    But her father is in some trouble now, and she has to find a way to help her father out as soon as possible.


    She is not a favorite concubine. Since the birth of her son, the emperor rarely flips her brand again, so she is naturally unreliable.


    After ??, she could only think of that person.


    Thinking of the palace banquet soon, a smile appeared on her lips, and he would definitely help her.


    On the other side, after Lu Xiao returned to the palace, he went directly to the inner courtyard where Luo Ning lived.


    Not locked out this time.


    Lu Xiao walked into the room and saw Luo Ning leisurely stretching out her hand to let her maid paint her nails.


    The original pink nails were painted with bright red, which made the hands slender and fairer, and they looked very good.


    Luo Ning didn''t get up, looked at Lu Xiao lazily and said, "Why is your lord here?"


    Lu Xiao held a mouthful of blood in his chest, and the woman couldn''t even bow when she saw him.


    He sat on the opposite chair with a cold face, "I''m going to tell you something."


    Luo Ning didn''t speak, as if I was waiting to hear what you said.


    Lu Xiao didn''t give up, "Today, the emperor decreed to allow your mother and Dingguo to wait and leave."


    Luo Ning''s eyes lit up, and the whole person glowed with a pleasant radiance, "That''s great."


    "Purple smoke, let someone go outside to buy some firecrackers to set off. It''s such a happy thing, it should be celebrated."


    Lu Xiao: "..." The first time I saw that family''s parents and Li, my daughter set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "You''re so happy?" he asked, frowning.


    Luo Ning nodded and said with a smile: "My mother can get rid of the wolf''s den, of course I''m happy."


    It was the first time that Lu Xiao saw her showing her happiness like this, and said with a bit of inquiry: "Ning''er, since the last time you entered the palace, things have changed a lot."


    Luo Ning was not afraid of his suspicions, and there was no substitution, so he could check as he wanted.


    She casually continued to paint her nails, "Is there? Even if I have changed a lot, it must be because of you."


    Lu Xiao always felt that there was something in her words, "Speak carefully."


    Luo Ning yawned, "I don''t think I''ve changed a lot. If you think you''ve changed, you should have changed. There''s nothing to say, I''m tired."


    "You''ve reached the point where you feel tired even talking to me?" Lu Xiao couldn''t figure out why Luo Ning was so cold to him now. "


    Luo Ning smiled, "You can think so, too."


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll take a nap first." Just as her nails were painted, she got up to go into the inner room.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help getting up and grabbed her arm, "Ning''er, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Then he approached Luo Ning and said in a low voice, "I''ll stay in the main courtyard tonight."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows sideways, "I really can''t keep you today."


    Lu Xiao''s face sank instantly, and he said with a bit of warning: "Ning''er, don''t challenge my patience."


    Luo Ning was not afraid of him, she leaned closer to him and said, "I just have my menstrual period. If you don''t mind, you can stay."


    She really came, and he checked it out.


    Besides, even if he didn''t come, this dog man would never touch him.


    Lu Xiao''s face darkened, "I still have something to do, I''m going to the study."


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves angrily and left, very angry that Luo Ning pushed him out again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Cannon Fodder Princess (13)

    Chapter 519 Cannon Fodder Princess (13)


    Luo Ning can''t see what this dog man is angry about.


    She blew on her gorgeous nails, "This man is a bitch."


    In the past, the original body often made excuses to keep him, but he always shied away from something.


    Now driving him away, and he wants to lean in front of him again, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Hearing this, the maids and maids in the room could not wait to cover their ears, the princess really dared to say it.


    But the people who can stay here are all those who have been screened by Luo Ning, and naturally they will not take the initiative to tell the secret.


    That night, Luo Ning listened to the maid''s report, and Lu Xiao went to the side concubine''s yard.


    As for whether or not he rolled, Luo Ning simply fell asleep and chatted.


    The next day, she went to the Charity Hall to meet Luo Zhen.


    When ?? Luo Ning arrived, Luo Zhen had already arrived.


    "Big Brother!" Luo Ning greeted with a smile and sat down.


    The mother of the two went to work. Since taking charge of the Charity Hall, Wen''s whole person has glowed with new brilliance, and no longer lived like a dead tree before.


    Luo Zhen took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Luo Ning, "What you asked me to check, it''s all here."


    Luo Ning opened the paper and looked at it, and sure enough, he found something wrong.


    The original body has always been puzzled, why Lu Xiao hooked up with Luo Chun, and when did he fall in love with Luo Chun.


    But even when he died, he couldn''t solve his doubts.


    Luo Ning also recalled the memory, and found that after the engagement, the original body and Lu Xiao had been in private contact several times, and he was still quite a gentleman.


    And it can be seen that although he doesn''t like the original fiancee very much, he doesn''t reject it, and occasionally someone will send some small things over.


    But after something happened, Lu Xiao''s attitude towards the original body became a lot colder, and there was even a faint rejection.


    On the contrary, there is something different about Luo Chun, who didn''t seem to like him before.


    Therefore, Luo Ning asked her elder brother for help to check whether Luo Chun left alone on the day when the incident happened outside the Huguo Temple that year.


    Seeing that Luo Chun had left, and asked the maid to find clean and new male clothes, plus medicine for the stab wound, Luo Ning suddenly understood what was going on.


    A somewhat ironic, playful smile appeared on his lips.


    She knew how to fulfill the wish that the original body was most persistent in, which made Lu Xiao regret it.


    "Lu Xiao and Luo Chun hooked up at Huguo Temple?" Luo Zhen asked.


    Luo Ning nodded, "No surprise, yes."


    In that year, the new emperor had not yet ascended the throne, and several princes competed fiercely for the throne.


    The deceased empress dowager announced that the wife of the third rank or above would bring her family to the Huguo Temple to worship Buddha for two days.


    All the female relatives of the Hou Mansion went, and there was a slaughter incident. The prince born to the empress dowager''s natal concubine wanted to ambush the prince and King Rui and others.


    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work out, and King Rui almost died.


    Thinking of the previous results of Yuanshen and Lu Xiao, Luo Ning felt extremely ironic.


    Luo Zhen asked: "By the way, you asked me to find the female guards for you. I chose four. Will I go back to the palace with you today?"


    Luo Ning still believes in his eldest brother''s work, and the people he has carefully selected will not be a problem.


    She nodded: "Well, I''ll take it back today."


    Luo Zhen asked with concern: "Did something happen?"


    Luo Ning replied: "No, there will be a palace banquet in the palace in a few days. I want to bring two skilled maids in there for an extra layer of protection."


    Once at the palace banquet, the original body found out about Lu Xiao and Luo Chun.


    This time Luo Ning is also going to follow the original plot, but the ending has to be changed.


    That time, the original body was forcibly brought back to the palace by Lu Xiao, and then fell ill and never left the palace again.


    Luoning asked her eldest brother to help find a good female guard, and then pretended to be a maid and brought her in, also to prevent being taken back by force again.


    She has been practicing Sanda in modern times, and her skills are not bad.


    Luo Zhen is also going to attend the palace banquet, "It''s better to be careful, you did the right thing."


    Luoning asked: "When did the Hou Mansion push that **** concubine to Mrs. Hou''s position?"


    Luo Zhen said: "The woman made a fuss, but this time Lord Hou didn''t let go. He should think about it behind closed doors before finding a chance to straighten it up."


    He no longer regards Lord Hou as his father, so neither he nor his sister call him father.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "She wants to be in the top position, don''t think about it for the rest of her life."


    The more the mother and daughter value what they desire, the more she wants to destroy.


    Luo Zhen didn''t want that woman to be in the position, "Do you have a solution?"


    Otherwise, Hou Dingguo would definitely straighten the woman.


    Luoning winked at him, "Brother, don''t forget that there is still no conclusion about the murder of your mother before."


    She pointed to the location of the palace, "I guess the one above will save it for the designated country candidate first, and he will be charged with one more crime when he is liquidated in the future."


    Luo Zhen understood in seconds, "My sister is still smart."


    The two brothers and sisters talked again and had lunch with their mother, and Luo Ning returned to the palace with four female guards.


    But to the outside world, it is said that the maid was given to the younger sister by the prince.


    Luo Ning chatted with the four, and there was an unexpected surprise.


    One of the female guards is average, but she understands medicine and poison, and is quite proficient in that.


    was obviously brought for her by the big brother on purpose.


    Luoning knew that she would go to other small worlds in the future, and her status would not necessarily be as noble as this time. It was necessary to learn a few more survival skills.


    So in her spare time, she asked this person to teach her medicine and poison.


    She already has a foundation in traditional Chinese medicine and learns it very quickly.


    In a flash, it was time for the palace banquet.


    Luoning put on her palace attire, painted her own make-up, and looked at the person in the bronze mirror, she felt very beautiful herself.


    She was once known as the most beautiful woman in Kyoto, but she didn''t blow it out.


    Today''s palace banquet, courtiers above the fifth rank can bring their family members to participate, and Luo Ning is naturally with Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao did not come to the main courtyard to pick up Luo Ning like he usually attended the palace banquet, but waited at the door.


    But when he saw Luo Ning, who was dressed in a blue palace dress, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Luoning naturally captured his amazingness, and a man is not a visual animal.


    In fact, if Lu Xiao''s thoughts were published, it is estimated that many people would be puzzled.


    After all, Luo Chun''s appearance and temperament are a lot worse than Luo Ning''s, especially in terms of beauty, it is even thrown out of the street.


    Luo Chun looks like a beauty, but that''s without comparison.


    Standing with Luo Ning, that is the porridge side dish.


    As for talent and learning, Luo Chun is also inferior to Luo Ning taught by Mrs. Hou.


    So what is Lu Xiaotu?


    The former Luo Ning didn''t understand it either, but now it''s okay.


    Luoning walked to the door and bowed to Lu Xiao, "Your Highness!"


    Lu Xiao didn''t help her as usual, and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, he went out first and stepped into the carriage, obviously still angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Cannon Fodder Princess (14)

    Chapter 520 Cannon Fodder Princess (14)


    Luo Ning doesn''t care whether Lu Xiaosheng is angry or not.


    She walked out of the door slowly and helped Ziyan onto the carriage.


    In the carriage, Lu Xiao leaned on the soft slump and closed his eyes, apparently not wanting to speak.


    After ??Luo Ning got into the car, he also sat down on the soft slump on the other side, picked up the tea leaves on the table in front of him and brewed tea.


    The roads in Kyoto are well built, and the carriage is not only bumpy, but also very stable.


    Therefore, Luo Ning also took out a storybook and read it leisurely while drinking tea.


    After walking for a while, Lu Xiao opened his eyes.


    He was angry and depressed when he saw the leisurely appearance of his own princess. This woman''s heart is really big.


    Can''t she see that she is still angry? Don''t even talk to coax.


    He said with a cold face: "Pour me a cup of tea too."


    Luo Ning didn''t lift her eyelids, her eyes kept on the book, and she said lightly, "You don''t have any hands yourself?"


    Lu Xiao''s face darkened again, "Luo Ning, did I spoil you so much that you even forgot your rank."


    Not only did this woman care less and less about him as she used to, but she also took him seriously.


    He was very upset.


    Luo Ning put the book down and said expressionlessly, "I don''t dare to be a concubine."


    raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for the dog man, my mother will bear with you for one more night.


    Seeing that although she looked like I was very unhappy, she still poured tea for him, and the corners of Lu Xiao''s lips rose.


    Sure enough, this woman is duplicitous.


    I don''t know what happened to him recently, but there is someone in my heart, but I can''t help but think of Luo Ning.


    remembered that she used to greet her, and she only had him in her eyes.


    remembered how she used to be nervous about herself and her eyes with deep love.


    Although she used to be intimate from the show, she would find a topic to talk to herself whenever she met.


    He had to admit that in the past, they still had common topics to talk about.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip, feeling that the tea was a little bitter.


    looked up again and looked at Luo Ning who continued to pick up the book and read, giving birth to a feeling that she was not speculating about her words.


    If Luo Ning knew what he was thinking, in addition to giving him the word "cheap", he also wanted to say that he was quite self-aware.


    Lu Xiao became more and more unhappy the more he sat, he stretched out his hand to take Luo Ning''s words out and put them aside.


    Luo Ning didn''t pick it up again, just looked at him without any waves.


    The two walked silently to the palace.


    In the palace, Lu Xiao still looks like he loves the princess.


    He got off the carriage first, and then reached out to help Luo Ning who came out of the carriage.


    Luo Ning avoided his hand and jumped down by himself, which made Lu Xiao feel unhappy again, but also a little uncomfortable.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Xun, who had just gotten off the carriage not far away. His stern eyebrows were rarely stained with a smile, but it was fleeting.


    Entering the place where the palace banquet was held, Luo Ning had a decent smile on her face and sat in the seat that had been arranged for a long time.


    After waiting for a while, the emperor came in with the queen and concubine, and then the table was opened.


    There were singing and dancing during the banquet, and the emperor also let everyone let go, so some people got up to make a toast or something.


    Halfway through the palace banquet, Luo Ning found that Luo Chun was gone.


    After a while, Lu Xiao finished dealing with a wave of toasting people, and accidentally spilled one of his wine on his sleeve.


    He went to change his clothes.


    Luoning counted the time and left quietly, walking towards the place in memory.


    Sure enough, I heard the voice of the two talking behind a rockery.


    glanced at the two female guards.


    She put her toes on her toes, walked over holding her breath, stopped on one side, and listened to the two of them talking.


    The other two also followed suit.


    I thought to myself that the princess is not so bold.


    But when they heard the conversation behind the rockery, the expressions of the two of them changed.


    I never thought that King Rui would have an affair with the concubine in the palace, and the two were even more daring.


    They couldn''t help but worry that they would be silenced.


    But they were dead soldiers trained by Luo Zhen, and they calmed down quickly, thinking that if they were discovered by King Rui later, they must protect the princess and retreat.


    Behind the rockery.


    Luo Chun has been crying and worrying about Marquis Dingguo and her mother, and also implies that she is getting more and more difficult in the palace. The meaning of the words is to want Lu Xiao to help and get rid of Marquis Dingguo''s ban earlier.


    Lu Xiao naturally comforted her gently and promised to help as much as possible.


    Then Luo Chun couldn''t hold back, and took the initiative to throw himself into Lu Xiao''s arms, crying loudly, saying why he was so nice.


    When she was almost crying, Luo Chun came out of Lu Xiao''s arms.


    took out a letter from his sleeve, "Axiao, please help me send it to the Hou residence and give it to my mother."


    She was stared at by several other concubines in the palace, and she was afraid that the emperor would find out, so she did not dare to write a letter back alone.


    It''s completely different if you can give it to Lu Xiao to help.


    Not only will it not be discovered, but it will also show how much Lu Xiao attaches to herself, making her father know.


    Lu Xiao didn''t help Luo Chun deliver things or letters once, so it''s not surprising.


    He stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out quickly and snatched the letter that Luo Chun handed into the air.


    Luo Chun almost screamed in fright, but instinctively covered his mouth first.


    After all, if she screamed, it would be troublesome for the guards in the palace to find her relationship with King Rui.


    Lu Xiao was also taken aback. Just as he was about to attack the man, he found out that it was Luo Ning.


    His face changed, and he felt a little guilty for a while, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Since Luo Ning stole Luo Chun''s letter, you should have heard their conversation just now.


    At this time, Luo Chun also saw the person who stole his letter.


    She whispered in disbelief, "Luo Ning, why are you?"


    Luo Ning quickly tucked the letter into his cuff to hide it, looked at the two with a mocking expression and raised his eyebrows, "Why can''t it be me?"


    She asked: "The two of you are having an affair, are you still having fun?"


    These words changed the expressions of both of them.


    Luo Chun''s eyes were a little more nervous and proud, "I just asked Rui Wang to help send a letter to Hou''s mansion, don''t talk nonsense."


    How beautiful and talented is this daughter-in-law? The man who loves loves her.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see Luo Chun''s pride.


    She sneered, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a letter delivered to a man''s arms. Why don''t we go to the front and ask the emperor to ask?"


    Luo Chun put away his pride and said in a panic, "I was careless, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence."


    She was really afraid, Luo Ning would go to the emperor regardless.


    If the emperor knows, she will be finished.


    Lu Xiao obviously thought of this too, looked at Luo Ning softly and said, "Let''s go back to the palace first, and I''ll explain to you when we go back."


    Luoning shook her head: "No need to explain, I can hear it clearly and see it clearly, there is adultery between you."


    She then looked at Lu Xiao with a half-smiling smile and said, "The lord is so powerful that he actually gave the emperor a cuckold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Cannon Fodder Princess (15)

    Chapter 521 Cannon Fodder Princess (15)


    Hearing Luo Ning''s sarcasm, Lu Xiao was also nervous.


    This will make Luo Chun keep winking at Lu Xiao, let him watch Luo Ning, and don''t let the other party run to find the emperor or call out.


    Lu Xiao was also afraid that Luo Ning would shout out on purpose, so he reached out to pull her, "You and me will go back to the palace first."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to cut Luo Ning unconscious.


    Luoning quickly took two steps back, "You can forget about this today."


    Then the two female guards quickly stepped forward and protected Luo Ning.


    Seeing this scene, plus the unfamiliar faces of the two female guards, Lu Xiao suddenly seemed to have caught something.


    He saw that Luo Ning was not sad or beaten, but looked more as expected.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "You already knew?"


    Then he remembered the recent abnormality of Luo Ning, and couldn''t help but wonder if what happened last time he entered the palace, let Luo Ning discover his relationship with Luo Chun.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have followed them, and robbed Luo Chun''s letter.


    Luoning nodded generously and admitted, "Yes, I already knew that you guys were hooked up, and I''ve been waiting for the **** on the spot."


    Lu Xiao saw that Luo Ning didn''t mean to shout, and asked with a sullen face: "What do you want to do?"


    He didn''t make a fuss, he didn''t collapse and lose his mind, but he was so calm and indifferent, and he even said that he wanted to catch **** on purpose.


    can only show that Luo Ning wants something, or wants to use this handle to pinch them.


    Why is it so unpleasant in my heart?


    Luo Ning knew that Lu Xiao was a smart person, and it was still a palace banquet, so they shouldn''t be out for too long.


    She said straight to the point: "Heli, if you give me a Heli book, I will not expose your adultery."


    "What?" Lu Xiao and Luo Chun asked in disbelief at the same time.


    Lu Xiao''s face was ugly, he looked at Luo Ning with gnashing teeth, "You actually want to divorce me?"


    Luoning nodded, "Nonsense, if I don''t get along with you, is it possible that I have to endure my husband and steal my sister?"


    She looked at Lu Xiao with disgust and said, "You guys are not disgusting, but I''m so disgusted."


    Lu Xiao was greatly stimulated by her disgusting eyes, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Luo Chun didn''t expect that Luo Ning couldn''t bear to reconcile, and she felt proud again in her heart.


    But seeing Lu Xiao''s unwillingness to leave, she felt uncomfortable.


    She looked at Luo Ning helplessly and said, "Sister, my lord and I are **** and polite, not what you think."


    "Heli is no joke, you better stop making trouble."


    How much this sister likes Lu Xiao, she knows.


    That would rather die for Lu Xiao. She didn''t believe that Luo Ning would be willing to give up the position of Princess Rui and Lu Xiao.


    The way it looks now, it''s not just to take Joe.


    Ke Luo Ning didn''t even think about it, this man''s heart is not on him, is it useful to take Joe?


    Luo Ning glanced at Luo Chun coldly, "I''m talking to him, shut up."


    Luo Chun was trembling with anger, "You are presumptuous, don''t forget my identity."


    Luo Ning looked at her disdainfully, "Of course I can''t forget it, so does the emperor know that you gave him a cuckold?"


    "You!" Luo Chun choked.


    Luo Ning is too lazy to waste time with her, her purpose today is to divorce.


    She threatened Lu Xiao, "My lord, I have only one condition for reconciliation, otherwise I will just go to the emperor and expose your adultery."


    Luo Chun snorted coldly, "You said we had adultery, we have it? Where''s the evidence?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You are so stupid and ugly, Lu Xiao can actually see it, how blind your eyes are."


    These words successfully made Lu Xiao''s face dark and blue, angry.


    Luo Chun was also very angry, if the timing was not right, she would have punished Luo Ning by virtue of her status as a concubine.


    "How simple is the proof? I shouted, and the guards in the palace came over. Can you explain why secretly hugging each other behind the rockery?"


    Luo Ning pointed to Lu Xiao''s clothes, "There are still our Concubine Chun''s tears on it."


    Then she raised her hand and shook her sleeve, "The letter in my sleeve is also evidence."


    "If you don''t have adultery and relationships, would a palace concubine ask a foreign male prince to help deliver a letter to his mother?"


    "You go out and ask, who will reply?"


    Lu Xiao and Luo Chun changed their faces again, they really couldn''t argue with Luo Ning''s words.


    Lu Xiao had already discovered that the two maids guarding Luo Ning were Lian Jiazi.


    He couldn''t quickly subdue people without Luo Ning shouting.


    He took a deep breath and asked Luo Ning with an ugly face: "You just want to leave me?"


    Luo Ning looked at him indifferently, "You have someone in your heart, and you guys even hooked up in private, always using me as a shield. If I don''t leave you, then I''m cheap."


    "I feel really disgusting, so I can''t live with you anymore."


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he felt an inexplicable discomfort in his heart, and a sense of panic as if he was about to lose something.


    "But you took the initiative to take concubines for me, and asked me to have children with them, so you''re not disgusting?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Ning sneered, "That''s because I discovered your adultery and didn''t want to have **** with you."


    "When I love you, I treat you as a treasure, and I don''t see others touching you, or you touching other women."


    "I don''t love you anymore. You can sleep with as many women as you want. Anyway, after we leave, I won''t be bothered."


    She said this on behalf of the original body.


    Lu Xiao felt very uncomfortable. He hated seeing Luo Ning''s indifference to him.


    Luo Ning said impatiently, "Don''t be so rude, what is the difference? As soon as someone comes over, you can go to the prison to be a couple."


    Lu Xiao didn''t want to divorce, "You must force me like this?"


    Luo Ning looked at him annoyed, "Are you still a man? Can you be more relaxed? It''s not me that you like. It''s boring to keep entangled like this."


    "I count three, and if you don''t decide, I''ll call someone."


    Seeing Luo Ning so determined, Luo Chun was too surprised.


    I guessed in my heart, maybe this little sister really can''t tolerate sand?


    However, she was happy to be able to mess up the marriage of her sister, whom she had always hated.


    After all, every time she heard how Rui Wang favored the princess, her heart felt as if it had been cut off.


    When she was in her boudoir, she always liked Lu Xiao, but because of her status, Luo Ning was cheap.


    So she was afraid and nervously pulled Lu Xiao''s sleeve, "We must not let the emperor know about our affairs."


    Luo Ning also began to count: "three", "two", "one"


    After counting, she pointed to her mouth, meaning I was going to shout.


    Lu Xiao closed his eyes, "Okay, I promise you."


    "After returning to the palace, I will write you a letter of divorce." He said again.


    Luoning also knew that it was inconvenient here, "Okay, let''s go back to the palace."


    "Hand over the letter first." Luo Chun didn''t want to put the evidence on Luo Ning.


    Luoning shook her head, "This is my Heli amulet, there is no Heli book, I want to keep this letter."


    "Wait back to the palace, hand in the letter and hand over and leave the book."


    Lu Xiao asked with a gloomy face: "You just can''t wait to break up with me?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Nonsense, I don''t want to wait a day."


    She turned around first, "Let''s go, go back to the palace."


    Watching her leave with the maid, Lu Xiao gave Luo Chun a reassuring look and chased after him.


    Continue at 13:00 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Cannon Fodder Princess (16)

    Chapter 522 Cannon Fodder Princess (16)


    On the way back, Luo Ning leaned on the soft collapse and closed his eyes, not bothering to say a word.


    Lu Xiao wanted to speak many times, but he didn''t say it when he saw her appearance.


    His heart was a little chaotic at this time.


    Returning to the palace, Luo Ning lifted her foot and went directly to Lu Xiao''s yard, pushing the door into his study.


    "Your Highness, please!" She pointed to the pen and paper on the table.


    Lu Xiao''s face was still gloomy, "You just can''t wait?"


    Luo Ning said speechlessly: "Isn''t this obvious?"


    "Don''t try to rob me of the letter in my sleeve, let alone imprison me in the palace. I have told the maid who saw everything before to go to my eldest brother."


    "As long as I don''t leave the palace today, she will tell my big brother about your affair with the imperial concubine."


    She looked at him and asked with a smile: "Then you say, what will my elder brother do?"


    Lu Xiao: "..." If it is him, then go to the emperor.


    He suddenly found that he had never seen through Luo Ning, she had calculated everything.


    He did have a plan just now to stop Luo Ning from writing and leaving the book and confine Luo Ning to the palace.


    I didn''t expect that she had already made preparations.


    However, he still ordered people to take a look, and soon got a report from his entourage, that one of the maids who followed Luo Ning into the palace did not come back.


    He was very confused in the carriage that came back, he didn''t pay attention to the situation of the carriage behind him, and he forgot to let people stare at the two maids.


    Mainly, I didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so smart, and guessed his plan one step ahead.


    Luoning said again: "You don''t love me, what''s there to struggle with, let''s write."


    Lu Xiao looked at her firm appearance and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were calm.


    "Okay, since you seek peace and leave the book, then I will satisfy you."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the table, picked up a pen and wrote the words "Helishu".


    Next, he was a little unable to write, and asked Luo Ning: "Why do we divorce?"


    Luo Ning replied, "Is your personality different?"


    "What reason is this?" Lu Xiao was speechless, what a perfunctory reason.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then if you don''t write that you belong to your heart, the position of the princess is to be reserved for your sweetheart, or you can write that you have hidden illnesses, I don''t mind."


    Lu Xiao: "..." He minds.


    In the end, he sighed and wrote the reason for leaving, and his personality was out of line.


    No way, he couldn''t write what Luo Ning said later.


    Luo Ning took the Heli Shu and blew the still ink on it, "In the future, we will have nothing to do with men and women getting married."


    took out the letter written by Luo Chun from his sleeve and threw it on the table.


    This kind of evidence, Lu Xiao can''t let her take it away, she counts.


    Then she patted her lower lip as if she had said something wrong, "Oh, I forgot that your sweetheart is in the palace, you will never be able to marry in your life, it doesn''t look like I can marry again."


    Lu Xiao''s face darkened immediately, "Do you still want to marry again?"


    Luo Ning didn''t have such an idea for the time being, but he said, "That''s right, I''m not as disgusting as you. Who do I want to protect myself like jade?"


    Lu Xiao doesn''t know why Luo Ning has become so articulate, and when she says anything wrong, it seems to be justified.


    "When are you leaving?" He changed the subject.


    Luo Ning collected and left the book, "Of course it''s today."


    "We just came back from the palace banquet, so you are leaving with Li. Would it be bad for you to make trouble like this?" Lu Xiao was tired.


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "I think it''s fine, the rest is your business."


    Yuanshen''s wish was to make Lu Xiao regret it.


    If she shouted in the palace today that Lu Xiao and Luo Chun were having an affair, the two would indeed be punished by the emperor.


    But Lu Xiao doesn''t necessarily regret falling in love with Luo Chun, at most he regrets going to the tryst at the palace banquet.


    Luo Ning knew that the original body didn''t want this, so he asked for Heli Shu first.


    Besides, it''s too cheap for the two of them. If you don''t torture the two of them, you won''t be able to let out the bad breath.


    Stop talking nonsense with Lu Xiao, Luo Ning went back to the yard to pack up the things, and brought a credible servant from her mother''s house to ask and take it away together.


    She had already told Ziyan and others to pack up the dowry and so on, and take it away together now.


    Luo Ning''s move to pack her dowry and leave the palace was so loud that the whole palace knew about it.


    Everyone didn''t understand what the princess was doing, and they didn''t know about Heli.


    When Luo Ning brought his servants to the gate of the palace, he saw Lu Xiao standing not far away with his hands behind his back.


    Luoning is not surprised, in fact, if this dog man doesn''t come, she will ask the housekeeper to call him out at the door.


    She walked up to him first and handed him the ledger in her hand, "This is the ledger of the palace, you have taken it."


    Lu Xiao''s mind was not on the ledger at all, and he threw the ledger to the housekeeper.


    looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Are you going to leave today?"


    Otherwise, how could the dowry have been packed up long ago.


    Luo Ning smiled, "I already knew that I wouldn''t stay long, so I prepared first, and I can leave whenever I want."


    Then she looked at the servants of the palace and announced, "Starting today, your prince and I have reconciled."


    The housekeeper and the servants were all stunned.


    They heard right? The princess actually broke up with the prince?


    Aren''t the two of them a loving couple? And this is the position of the princess, so she doesn''t want it?


    Everyone can see that Heli should have been proposed by the princess, otherwise the prince would not have behaved as he is now.


    Discovering the air-conditioning emanating from the prince''s body, everyone could not wait to be here, and they all put quails on the spot, for fear of being angered.


    Luo Ning said to the steward: "Take people away, I want to have a few words with your lord."


    The butler saw that the lord had no objection, and immediately retreated with someone.


    The same goes for the servants that Luo Ning brought.


    Lu Xiao was a little inexplicable, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Luo Ning said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Lu Xiao, the thing I regret most is that I saved your life at Huguo Temple, so I have the opportunity to let you marry me and lie to me."


    "It''s better to let you die at the time."


    These words made Lu Xiao look up sharply, "You said you saved my life at Huguo Temple?"


    then smiled sarcastically, "Yeah, throw me away and run away, you are saving my life."


    At that time, he was suddenly chased and injured, and the guards guarded him to fight out a way, and then he met Luo Ning who came running on horseback alone.


    After ??Luo Ning supported him, he fell into a coma due to heavy injury and excessive blood loss.


    But when he woke up, he didn''t see Luo Ning at all. He was so cold at the time that this was his fiancee.


    After returning to Huguo Temple, Luo Ning was not there, and even for a while, he didn''t see her, and she didn''t even visit him.


    Now he is embarrassed to say that she saved herself.


    Luo Ning showed surprise, "I ran away?"


    then laughed at himself, "Yeah, I shouldn''t have run away, I shouldn''t have helped you drive away the pursuers, and I was almost killed by an arrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Cannon Fodder Princess (17)

    Chapter 523 Cannon Fodder Princess (17)


    Lu Xiao looked at Luo Ning''s mocking face, and his heart was even more confused.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "You said that day you went to help me drive away the pursuers? How can I trust you?"


    Luo Ning sneered, "I didn''t expect you to believe me."


    "However, I don''t want to leave the pot that you ran alone."


    She continued: "The other day I accidentally heard that you were being chased and killed. I was so nervous that I found a horse and rode alone to find you."


    "After searching for a long time, I finally found the injured you, and then you fell into a coma."


    "I helped you on the horse, found a cave on the mountain not close to where you were, and carried you in on your back."


    "I found gold sore medicine from your body, and bandaged your wound with a strip of cloth torn from your blouse."


    "I''m not good at bandaging, so I still remember that the knot you tie after you bandage is a bow."


    "Then you passed out and shouted for water, and I ran to find water."


    "Halfway, I found that the people who were chasing you were searching. I hurried back to feed you water, then took off your coat, put it on, took off the jade crown on your head, and changed your head shape. Then he rode his horse and drove away the pursuers."


    "It was getting dark at that time, I was wearing your clothes and my head shape was the same as yours. Those people thought it was you and kept chasing me down the mountain."


    "Later I saw a group of people who didn''t look like a group from a distance. They were wearing officers and soldiers'' clothes, so I rushed over there."


    "Who knows but was shot by someone chasing you, shot in the back and fell off the horse, and I fainted."


    "When I woke up again, it was a few days later, and I went home too."


    "I thought it was you who sent me back."


    Luoning raised her head and stared at him with red circles under her eyes, "Looking at how you look now, you didn''t send me back. You even said I ran away."


    "I really shouldn''t have saved you, you are a white-eyed wolf, and I really got along with you."


    She raised her hand again and wiped away a tear, as if holding back her tears, "Lu Xiao, I hate you!"


    Playing the white lotus cry, she still can.


    After saying this, Luo Ning stomped her feet and walked quickly towards the door.


    Lu Xiao was completely stunned.


    He began to recall the scene in the cave at that time.


    The person he saw after waking up was not Luo Ning, but Luo Chun.


    At that time, Luo Chun''s clothes were loose, his hair was messy, and he looked a little embarrassed, as if he was running away.


    She was very excited to see him wake up.


    He himself didn''t expect to see his fiancee after waking up, but his fiancee''s concubine sister.


    Then he asked if she saved him, Luo Chun tacitly agreed.


    He asked Luo Ning again, Luo Chun''s eyes flickered and he said he didn''t see it.


    He thought that Luo Ning was afraid of him being involved, so he left him and ran away, but Luo Chun saved him.


    Because of this, he gradually fell in love with Luo Chun because of the comparison between Luo Chun and his fiancee''s choices.


    At that time, his coat was indeed gone, and his hair was loose.


    He thought it was Luo Chun who accidentally dropped the jade crown when he was saving him. The clothes might be too **** and she threw it away.


    Still fresh in my memory is the technique of dressing the wound, which is indeed tied with a bow.


    It was the first time he encountered this kind of bandage and knot. At that time, he joked with Luo Chun that she was very good at tying the bow.


    Luo Chun didn''t speak, just gave him a shy look and turned his face away.


    did not directly admit that she made the bow, but the action implied that it was.


    Later, he asked Luo Chun how he avoided the pursuers and helped himself to the cave, and she changed the subject, and he thoughtfully didn''t ask any more questions.


    In the middle of the night, his men found the cave and they left.


    At that time, he was a little lucky that they were lucky, and those people did not chase after them and searched the cave.


    Now it seems that no one has chased after the cave, but Luo Ning has been led away.


    He is not a fool, Luo Ning said so in detail, and Luo Chun''s performance at the time was indeed unbearable in some areas, he knew who saved him in the end.


    Luo Ning was looking for him on a horse, and the place where he was unconscious was not near the cave.


    It''s normal if you''re using a horse to ride over there.


    Ke Luo Chun, a woman with no power to hold a chicken, how could she carry him so far.


    What was previously overlooked becomes clear all at once.


    He had a deceived anger, and more of a sense of absurdity.


    If it was Luo Ning''s fianc¨¦e who saved him, then his feelings and help to Luo Chun over the years, as well as his calculations for Luo Ning, would be a joke.


    He then thought of Heli Shu, no, he couldn''t make peace with Luo Ning.


    So when he finished thinking about this, when he returned to talk to Luo Ning, he found that the person was no longer there.


    Luo Ning''s red eyes flashed in her mind, she was strong and didn''t let herself cry, and said that she hated him.


    He couldn''t help but panic.


    "Where''s the princess?" He turned to ask the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper is very inexplicable, the princess walked under the eyes of the lord!


    But he didn''t dare to question, and immediately replied: "The princess has already left with someone."


    Lu Xiao chased out without hesitation, but there was no one at the gate.


    The housekeeper followed and said cautiously, "The princess should have left in a carriage."


    Lu Xiao was a little confused.


    He liked the wrong person and tossed away the person he really liked. What did he do?


    Why didn''t you check it out in the first place, and just listened to Luo Chun''s words.


    He couldn''t hold back and entered the palace again in a carriage.


    At the same time, he also instructed people to hurry up and check the whereabouts of the princess.


    On the surface, he pleaded with the emperor, saying that Luo Ning was not feeling well, so he sent her back first.


    He didn''t say anything about reconciliation, he really didn''t admit that he and Luo Ning ended like this.


    When the palace banquet was about to end, he gave Luo Chun a look, and the two took another chance to leave one after another.


    This time, Lu Xiao learned to be smart, and let his followers help them let loose.


    Luo Chun was still sweet when he saw Lu Xiao returning, thinking he couldn''t let her go.


    She pretended to be uncomfortable and asked worriedly, "Xiao, have you comforted your sister? Did you get the letter back?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her like this and felt hypocritical no matter what.


    He looked at her fixedly and said, "I didn''t comfort her, I already gave her and Lishu, and she also gave me the letter."


    Then he saw a look of surprise in Luo Chun''s eyes, but it soon changed to surprise and helplessness.


    "How can my sister be so self-willed, and leave like this, leave you where and let people outside see you." Luo Chun looked worried for Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao not only looked fake, but also sounded fake.


    He suddenly remembered what Luo Ning said before, saying that his eyes were lame.


    At this time, he had to admit that his eyes were indeed very blind. Over the years, he had not seen the hypocrisy and falsehood of the woman in front of him.


    He said with a sullen face: "I don''t know what others think, you should be happy and satisfied, right?"


    Luo Chun didn''t hear Lu Xiao''s overtones, and gave him a look that he thought was very charming.


    "I really just want to have you alone, but I''m not going to be happy and satisfied with seeing you and leaving the meeting."


    The person Luo Ning loves is for her and Li, and she is very proud at this time.


    From now on, she will see how Luo Ning, a concubine who does not have the status of a princess, can live on.


    Kyoto''s spit can drown Luo Ning, so I can''t help but look forward to it.


    Continue to write after dinner, there are still three chapters, 18 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Cannon Fodder Princess (18)

    Chapter 524 Cannon Fodder Princess (18)


    Luo Chun was still imagining the hard days of Luo Ning in the future.


    Lu Xiao suddenly asked, "Did you really save me that time at Huguo Temple?"


    Luo Chun then recovered from his question, first stunned and then panicked.


    But she quickly calmed down and looked at him with aggrieved eyes, "Otherwise who do you think it is?"


    "Ah Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Only now did she realize that something was wrong with Lu Xiao''s eyes.


    Lu Xiao sneered, "Tell me, after you saved me, how did you get me to the cave?"


    Luo Chun had a bad premonition in his heart. Did Lu Xiao find out about the Huguo Temple?


    Or what did Luo Ning say?


    But she had guided Luo Ning a few years ago, and made the other party think that Lu Xiao knew about saving people, and that Lu Xiao had sent him back when he was injured.


    Luo Ning has never mentioned it to Lu Xiao in these years, and it shouldn''t be suddenly mentioned now.


    To tell a lie, it is necessary to use many lies to make it round.


    So Luo Chun could only bite the bullet and say, "I went to the cave behind your back."


    She didn''t know how to ride a horse at the time, but she found out that Luo Ning was wrong, and heard that Lu Xiao was injured, so she secretly had someone drive a carriage to follow.


    Finally found Lu Xiao in the cave.


    Hearing the sound of the horse, she knew that Luo Ning had returned, and she ran out of the cave to hide.


    Finally, he found that Luo Ning was wearing Lu Xiao''s clothes, with his crown on his head, and rode desperately to divert those chasing soldiers.


    At that time, she thought Luo Ning was too stupid, but she also found her chance to approach Lu Xiao.


    So she loosened her hair and clothes, and went outside to put her shoes on the ground and kept grinding, dressing up as if she was fleeing.


    Then I went back to the cave to pick up the ready-made life-saving grace.


    And because Luo Ning was injured, he also missed the best chance to claim the life-saving grace.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiao fell in love with her because of this life-saving grace, and was more willing to count Luo Ning together for her.


    Lu Xiao did not refute, and then asked: "What about my crown and coat?"


    Luo Chun said with a guilty conscience: "The crown fell on the way I took you back to the cave, and the coat was covered in blood. I deliberately took it off and threw it on the opposite road to mislead the pursuers."


    Lu Xiao still didn''t refute, and handed a piece of cloth to Luo Chun, "You will tie the bow tie that you helped me with before."


    Luo Chun felt more and more bad feelings in his heart when he saw that he was so abnormal. He must have found something.


    But there is no way she can''t do it now, otherwise it will arouse his suspicions.


    Tie a bow, who can''t.


    So she took the cloth strip that Lu Xiao handed over, wrapped it around his arm a few times like a bandage, and then tied a bow.


    Lu Xiao waited for her to finish fighting, and stretched out a hand to dismantle it.


    You can gently pull a corner, and the bow will spread.


    This was originally the normal way to tie a bow.


    Ke Luo Ning tied the knot for Lu Xiaoba at that time because she was afraid that the slip knot would be loosened soon.


    also caused Lu Xiao to change the dressing, the bow tie could not be torn open, and the imperial medical scissors cut it open.


    As a prince, Lu Xiao naturally wouldn''t tie a bow, something that a woman would do, but because he used scissors to cut the bow at that time, he still had a fresh memory.


    He didn''t know there were slip knots and dead knots.


    Therefore, the fact that Luo Chun lied to himself was completely confirmed.


    Luo Chun knew, but Lu Xiao didn''t say it, so she naturally couldn''t find an excuse.


    Otherwise, you will definitely find an excuse to think the same as Luo Ning at the time.


    Lu Xiao looked at her gloomily, "When you pretended to be Luo Ning to save me, did you ever think about the consequences of being exposed?"


    This woman is so courageous that she dares to lie to herself again and again.


    He now has to admit that he has always had different feelings for Luo Ning in his heart.


    Just because of the incident at Huguo Temple, he really couldn''t have a relationship with Luo Ning, and there was always a thorn in it.


    He used to think that he loved Luo Chun, but now that reality is broken, all he gave birth to was the anger of disgust and being deceived, and there was no pity.


    It was only at this moment that he recognized his feelings.


    Luo Chun widened his eyes and pretended not to understand, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    At this time, she also understood from Lu Xiao''s words that Luo Ning and Lu Xiao should have talked about what happened back then.


    She was a little panicked, how could Luo Ning be like this?


    Since we''ve all left, why don''t we just leave? Don''t turn over old accounts.


    Lu Xiao snorted coldly, "You know it in your heart."


    Then he heard birds chirping not far away, which was the code sent by the guards.


    He looked at Luo Chun viciously, "Since you dare to lie to me, you must pay the price of being exposed."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Luo Chun panicked, she couldn''t help reaching out to grab his arm, "Xiao, I didn''t mean it, I just loved you so much."


    "I went to the cave with me. I didn''t see Luo Ning. I''ve been watching over you."


    "Ah Xiao, we are still the same as before, okay?"


    It''s useless if she doesn''t admit it now, she can only fight for her feelings in Lu Xiao''s heart.


    "Not good!" Lu Xiao shook her hand away and swept her with a look of disgust, "I can''t afford your love, disgusting."


    If Luo Chun was not the imperial concubine, he really wanted to slap her a few times at this time.


    This **** lied to her and made Luo Ning hate him and Li, she still had the face to say that she wanted to be the same as before.


    Then he left quickly, not wanting the guards in the palace to find out.


    Luo Chun then knelt on the ground with soft legs, unable to hold back the tears.


    This time it was really panic and sadness instead of acting as usual.


    On the other side, Luo Ning''s courtyard.


    A dark guard appeared in front of Luo Ning.


    "Master, King Rui has entered the palace again."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Understood, you go down."


    This is the dark guard that the elder brother helped her find. She wanted to know the status of the original body in Lu Xiao''s heart and how much impact that incident had, so she asked the dark guard to stare at the Rui Wangfu.


    Sure enough, King Rui couldn''t wait to enter the palace again.


    Entering the palace is definitely not to continue to participate in the palace banquet, but to find Luo Chun for truth.


    So in Lu Xiao''s heart, the original body is not dispensable, it''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Moreover, it is a big joke to admit the wrong person who is blind and blind.


    But even if Lu Xiao finds out who is the savior and who is the one he loves, it is not worthy of forgiveness.


    After all, in the original life, she was really deceived and tortured by her lover, and finally withered in the backyard of the palace.


    Sick and bedridden, except that Luo Chun bought Zi Qinggan, she didn''t believe that Lu Xiao didn''t know at all.


    Therefore, Lu Xiao was the culprit in the tragedy of the original body.


    Luo Ning smiled playfully again, the emperor is a very clever and scheming person.


    Lu Xiao went back and forth, she thought it was impossible for the emperor not to pay attention.


    So it''s not necessary to shout out and commit crimes directly to the two of them. It''s interesting to be caught by the emperor himself, and to live with fear every day.


    Lu Xiao is also a careful person. He was so tricked by Luo Chun that he played around a lot. Luo Ning believed that he would not just let it go.


    Very good, the next thing is dog bite dog, she is ready to eat melon and watch the play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Cannon Fodder Princess (19)

    Chapter 525 Cannon Fodder Princess (19)


    Lu Xiao did not return to the palace immediately this time, but went back to the banquet hall, sat and drank some wine, and did not leave until the palace banquet was over.


    He didn''t know that not long after he left, a spy in the palace appeared in front of the emperor.


    and talked about the private meeting between Lu Xiao and Concubine Chun.


    The secret probe was far away. Although he couldn''t hear the words of the two, he could speak lips and could roughly translate the content of the conversation between the two.


    As for the first meeting, because it didn''t attract the attention of the emperor, so I didn''t send spies to follow, so I don''t know.


    After listening to the ?? emperor, he rubbed the wrench on his hand.


    He opened his mouth and ordered, "Go and check if there was anything else that happened when King Rui was injured in Huguo Temple."


    "Yes!" The detective quickly withdrew.


    Not long after, an outside spy asked to see him.


    The emperor announced the people in.


    After ?? and others knelt down and bowed, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The spy replied respectfully: "Today, Prince Rui and Princess Rui left after returning from the palace banquet. Princess Rui even left the palace with dowry and dowry servants and went to live in another courtyard."


    The emperor was surprised, "Are you sure and leaving?"


    "Yes, Princess Rui got the Heli book and went to the imperial family''s ancestral hall and official government to register." The spy replied.


    The Emperor ?? never expected Luo Ning to reconcile with King Rui.


    Yes, he didn''t think it was King Rui who proposed the reconciliation, otherwise how could Luo Ning pack up her dowry so quickly and leave with her servants.


    It was more like being afraid that King Rui would go back on it, so he got the Heli Book on the same day and went to the ancestral hall and the government to register.


    This registration, and divorce become a fact, and the marriage of men and women has nothing to do with each other.


    He asked: "Do you know why the two of you want to get along?"


    The scout shook his head and replied, "The specifics have not been found out, but I heard that the two have been quarreling frequently recently, and Princess Rui has kept Prince Rui out of the door several times."


    "There is still a dispute in the study between the two of them and before leaving."


    If it wasn''t for the report from the spies before, the emperor would definitely not be able to figure out why the two would divorce.


    Now there is speculation.


    He could see that Luo Ning had a temperament that couldn''t contain sand in his eyes, otherwise he would not have brought her mother to complain, and then helped Wen''s reconciliation.


    If he learned that King Rui lied to her and used her as a shield, it would be normal if he couldn¡¯t stand the reconciliation.


    Just because of King Rui''s temperament, it is unlikely to agree and divorce.


    Unless there is any handle in Luo Ning''s hands, the threat of fish death and net breaking.


    He thought of King Rui''s departure and return, as well as the conversation with Concubine Chun.


    So he ordered, "Go check to see if Concubine Chun had any contact with Prince Rui before entering the Prince''s Mansion and before entering the palace."


    At this time, the emperor was very uncomfortable.


    Although he didn''t dote on Concubine Chun, in order to balance the court and appease the Duke of Dingguo, he let the other party have a prince.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pamper him, if his concubine wants to cuckold herself, that''s intolerable.


    and his younger brother who wanted to cuckold him, which was unbearable.


    Even if it is inferred from the current clues that Concubine Chun deceived King Rui and caused the two to have an affair, his anger would not go away.


    Which man can tolerate his woman''s betrayal or belong to him? In particular, this man is the supreme emperor, even more intolerable.


    The emperor knew that this matter needed to be investigated deeply, and that he couldn''t tolerate wearing a cuckold, were all in Luo Ning''s calculations.


    In the evening, Luo Ning accompanied her mother to dinner, and she just took a shower and sat in the yard to enjoy the cool when Lu Xiao came.


    King Rui wanted to come in, but the people outside stopped him, but they didn''t succeed.


    Luo Ning saw Lu Xiao rushing in and thought to herself that she had to find some more skilled guards.


    She sat on the rocking chair, holding a cup of iced bayberry soup, raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Xiao, "My lord, it''s so late, what does it mean to break into the house privately?"


    Lu Xiao looked at Luo Ning''s fair and pink face, and the urge to take a bite was born again.


    He didn''t know, it turned out that she was so attractive after every bath.


    But now is not the time to be impulsive, he suppressed the ripples.


    "I''m sorry." He pulled down and opened his mouth to apologize.


    Luo Ning took a sip of Yangmei soup lazily, "You''re so sorry for me, which one are you referring to?"


    Lu Xiao: "..." This is the first time I find her so difficult.


    "I got the wrong person about the Huguo Temple incident."


    "Luo Chun followed you to the cave, and I only saw her when I woke up."


    Lu Xiao was more sincere this time, "Then she misled me, making me think she saved me, that''s why I treat her differently and lie to you."


    Luoning was not surprised at all, and nodded in agreement, "So I said before that you are lame!"


    "Obviously it was me who came to find you on horseback, but you couldn''t see me when you woke up, and you believed Luo Chun''s words without looking up."


    "Are you saying you are too confident, or are you too stupid?"


    Luo Ning said venomously: "I think the latter is more, otherwise, Luo Chun will not be played around."


    "She might despise you for being stupid in her heart." By the way, he provoked.


    Lu Xiao''s face darkened again, what he said really made sense, it would be nice if it wasn''t to ridicule him.


    "You have to be so sarcastic with me?"


    He walked to Luo Ning and squatted down, looking at her with a gentle look he had never seen before, "Let''s talk properly."


    Luo Ning got goosebumps and shook her head decisively, "Not good."


    "Lonely men and widows live in the same yard at night, you don''t want fame, I want more."


    Lu Xiao was speechless, "We are husband and wife, who would talk nonsense?"


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "We''ve already made up, thank you."


    "It seems that you are not only blind, but also have a poor memory."


    Lu Xiao didn''t care about her being poisonous, but thought she was cute when she rolled her eyes.


    What did he miss before?


    He reached out and wanted to hug Luo Ning, "I don''t want to reconcile, I will never lie to you again, let''s reconcile."


    "This time it''s true, I only want you in my life." He said this time from the bottom of his heart.


    But before she could hug Luo Ning, she was kicked by her leg.


    Lu Xiao was originally half-squatting, but he fell to the ground when he was kicked before he could squat.


    Luoning stood up and looked down at him, "But I don''t want to! Now I don''t want you anymore."


    "If you want to break into private houses again, I will send someone to the governor of Kyoto to sue you."


    Lu Xiao looked at her with no nostalgia and determination, and his heart suddenly felt a pain, which was a feeling he had never felt before.


    "Ning''er, give me another chance to atone for my sins." He couldn''t stand the way she didn''t care about herself.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "Not only are you blind, you''re also a bitch!"


    is not cheap, when he takes the initiative to hold him and love him, he is not rare.


    Now I don¡¯t want him, I¡¯m cold, I¡¯m annoying him, and I¡¯m going to come up to him in a low voice.


    Lu Xiao was a little angry when he was stabbed. After all, he has always been a high-ranking prince, but no one has ever called him cheap.


    But he still endured, "I really didn''t expect Luo Chun to dare to lie to me, so I was fooled."


    "I don''t care if you think about it, anyway, I have nothing to do with you anymore, don''t pester me again, it will make me hate you even more."


    Luo Ning continued impatiently: "I''m going to rest, please leave immediately, or I will report to the officer."


    Lu Xiao saw that she was not getting enough oil and salt, thinking that she must still be angry.


    "Okay, I''ll go." He wasn''t afraid of Luo Ning, but he just didn''t want her to hate him more, "but I won''t give up."


    After saying that, he got up and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Cannon Fodder Princess (20)

    Chapter 526 Cannon Fodder Princess (20)


    Luoning watched Lu Xiao leave, and then returned to the rocking chair.


    There was a feeling of swelling and discomfort in my heart, and soon it was the ease of being refreshed, relieved and put down.


    This is not her emotion, but her original body.


    also means that the original body regretted seeing Lu Xiao, and in turn begged for reconciliation, she was very refreshing.


    also let go of this man completely.


    In fact, it is also good luck to fool people. If there is no Luo Chun''s involvement, the original body and Lu Xiao may have a lover and get married.


    But with Luo Chun and Lu Xiao''s own lameness, this caused the tragedy.


    Of course, judging from Lu Xiao''s lameness and the fact that he doesn''t know who he really loves, he is actually not worthy of being entrusted to him for life.


    He lived up to the love of the original body.


    The next day, the news of Princess Rui and Prince Rui reconciled and moved out of the palace spread throughout Kyoto.


    It is said that Princess Rui proposed Heli, and she walked very freely.


    Everyone was shocked, what about the loving couple? How to leave.


    Putting aside the identity of the princess, she actually wants to be a court lady, and Princess Rui has water in her mind?


    The Great Yan Kingdom''s restrictions on women are not very strict, and women will not be particularly despised after they leave, and they can remarry.


    Widows can also remarry.


    After reconciliation, men will not be affected much, but women will still be.


    At least the second marriage, it is impossible to be as good as the first marriage.


    Luo Ning was married to a powerful prince. She used to dote on her alone, and everyone couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be because the prince took several beautiful concubines?


    But that''s not right either, several concubines were helped by Luo Ning.


    And many people are waiting to see Luo Ning''s joke, thinking that she will definitely regret it.


    Maybe I will go back to King Rui crying soon.


    Even if he really has nothing to do with King Rui, he will definitely not have a good life.


    Not only the outsiders couldn''t figure it out, but the concubines in the palace were also stunned after hearing about it, thinking that their daughter-in-law was crazy.


    Although she didn''t like Luo Ning very much, she never thought of letting her son get away.


    From the founding of the dynasty to the present, this is the first couple of the royal family of Heli.


    The concubine was even more unhappy when she heard that Luo Ning asked He Li, and felt that the other party was taking Joe again.


    So let someone go to Xuan Luo Ning to enter the palace, she is going to be prepared to scold and warn Luo Ning to stop.


    However, Luo Ning refused to sell the former mother-in-law''s account, pretending to be sick and refusing to enter the palace.


    and asked that person to give a word to the concubine, she is giving way to the side concubine.


    Sure enough, when the concubine heard the words she brought back, she thought about it, and no longer wanted to see Luo Ning.


    A woman who dares to divorce her son will be a nephew no one dares to marry in the future. She depends on how Luo Ning will live in the future.


    Don''t beg his son again.


    Since the position of the princess is vacant, her niece can indeed fight for it.


    It is not only the concubine who thinks this way, but also the women of the palace.


    Who doesn''t want to be a princess?


    King Rui is handsome and has real power, and it is absolutely glorious to be Princess Rui.


    So the women in the backyard started fighting first, and they used their whole body to fight for favor.


    It¡¯s not that soup is delivered every day, or it¡¯s a chance encounter.


    Lu Xiao was almost annoyed to death by these women in the backyard.


    He would go to the charity hall every day to help, and watch Luo Ning by the way.


    Kolo Ning ignored him at all.


    This also made the audience unable to believe it.


    Why did King Rui still go to Luo Ning every day after he left?


    Shouldn''t ?? be the other way around?


    What surprised everyone was that not only did King Rui often go to Luo Ning, but King Chen also began to appear in Charity Hall from time to time.


    And after King Rui was recently dispatched by the emperor to do business, King Chen appeared more frequently in Charity Hall.


    this day.


    Luo Ning had just finished reading the newly built workshop and was flipping through the ledger when she saw Lu Xun coming over again.


    She raised her eyebrows, "King Chen has been busy recently?"


    Lu Xun sat across from her, "Nothing has happened recently."


    He smiled and said, "Are you free? I want to invite you to swim in the lake."


    Luoning naturally felt that Lu Xun was pursuing her, but she was actually a little surprised.


    After thinking about it, she still agreed, "Okay!"


    So the two went to swim the lake together, Lu Xun rode a horse, and Luo Ning rode a carriage.


    is also very high-profile, so soon everyone in the upper circles of Kyoto knew it.


    Those ladies who stared at Lu Xun, the king Chen, wanted him to be his son-in-law, and they were depressed to death.


    This Chen Wang Jie has been recovering for so many years, and now he is in his twenties and has not married a wife or concubines, and they have fallen in love with a concubine who is Heli. They can''t figure it out at all.


    The ladies in the backyard don''t even know how many veils have been torn.


    Luo Chun in the harem not only tore off countless handkerchiefs, but also smashed an unknown number of tea sets and vases.


    Not only was he angry at Lu Xiao''s ruthlessness and empathy, but he was jealous that Luo Ning had to be treated differently by King Chen, and he was also worried about the Hou Mansion.


    Recently, Lu Xiao actually took the account that she lied to him before and put it on the Dingguohoufu.


    The emperor didn''t even move, but Lu Xiao continued to actively suppress Hou''s mansion, and even more people read several books, which made the time for Dingguohou to think behind closed doors constantly increasing.


    Outsiders thought it was King Rui who wanted to vent his anger for the former Princess Rui, but only Luo Chun knew that this was Lu Xiao''s revenge against her.


    Why is this man so cruel?


    And what scared and worried her even more was that the emperor came over two days ago and suddenly said that her son looked like King Rui.


    She was taken aback at the time and said the emperor was joking.


    She is not guilty of her son''s identity. After all, Lu Xiao has never touched her, so they just hug her.


    But she felt that the emperor might have discovered their relationship, so the more she thought about it, the more scared she became.


    Now King Chen seems to be pursuing Luo Ning again, and she is afraid that Luo Ning will say bad things in front of King Chen, or tell her past affairs with King Rui.


    King Chen tells the emperor again, and she is finished.


    Because of this, I was worried every day, and the whole person lost weight and fell ill.


    Just heard the maid said that King Chen and Luo Ning were going to swim in the lake, and she was even more angry.


    Luo Ning just looks prettier, how could Lu Xiao be moved and entangled with Li Li, and the King Chen, who is famous in Kyoto and not close to women, may be moved.


    is simply the reincarnation of a fox spirit, **** it.


    She was so jealous that she was going crazy, and the sour water kept running.


    the other side.


    Luo Ning was sitting on the boat blowing the cool breeze and admiring the lotus flowers around.


    Lu Xun was drinking herbal tea, sitting opposite Luo Ning, admiring her.


    Luo Ning was stared at by him for a while, then turned to look at him, "Although I know I''m pretty, you don''t have to stare like that."


    Lu Xun laughed. It was the first time he saw a woman praise her beauty.


    "Sorry, I was fascinated." He said.


    Luo Ning took a sip of the iced bayberry soup, which was specially prepared by Lu Xun, apparently I heard that she likes to drink this recently.


    She asked straight to the point: "Are you pursuing me?"


    Lu Xun nodded and said, "Yes, I''m pursuing you."


    What he did was so obvious, if it wasn''t for pursuit, what was it?


    It¡¯s just another woman, so he definitely won¡¯t ask him to point it out so clearly.


    As expected of a woman he likes, he likes her confident and straightforward temperament.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update at 13:00 noon~~ This story should end tomorrow~~


    I don''t know how much I can write about Kuaichuan Fanwai. The reason why I can write it is mainly because I saw many readers want to watch it before, so I opened the Fanwaiwai to try it out. I will write a few more stories later, but I don¡¯t actually have any number in my heart, it depends on whether you want to continue reading.


    What kind of background do you still want to see? I''m not going to write about the backgrounds of immortals, western fantasy, orcs, and supernatural beings. You can talk about what you want to see, such as modern times, eras, interstellar, apocalypse, the Republic of China, and ancient times~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Cannon Fodder Princess (21)

    Chapter 527 Cannon Fodder Princess (21)


    Luo Ning looked at the cold and extraordinary Lu Xun.


    She said, "I don''t want to marry again now."


    Lu Xun said nonchalantly, "I can remarry when you want to marry."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and asked, "Why didn''t you marry a concubine before?"


    According to Lu Xun''s age, he is usually the father of several children in this era.


    Lu Xun said truthfully: "I don''t want to meet a woman I like, I don''t want to do it."


    Luoning asked again: "Then if you never meet in your life, you will never marry?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Yes, I have such a plan."


    He looked at her with serious eyes and said, "I met you, and I was tempted. That''s a lifetime, and I can''t tolerate her anymore."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "That is, if I marry you, you won''t take concubines in the future?"


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Naturally, my heart is very small, I can only pretend to be someone else."


    "Don''t you want to make King Rui regret it? Marry me, he will miss you in this life, I''m afraid he will regret it for the rest of his life."


    He added, "Of course, the choice is yours, I won''t force you."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I''ll think about it."


    Don''t say, Lu Xun''s proposal is really good.


    The point is that she doesn''t hate him either.


    "Okay!" The smile in Lu Xun''s eyes deepened.


    Luo Ning said to consider rather than refuse, then he has hope.


    Next, whenever Lu Xun is free, he will go to see Luo Ning at the Charity Hall, and he will often prepare some small gifts for her.


    The two of them get along more and more naturally.


    Lu Xun did not hide his pursuit of Luo Ning, and the emperor and the queen mother naturally knew it.


    The Queen Mother also inquired about Lu Xunxuan entering the palace.


    For her youngest son, who is in his twenties and yet to marry, the Queen Mother is very troubled.


    She has been a noble daughter since Lu Xun was sixteen years old. Who knew that his son would not marry, even if the emperor put pressure on him, he would not let go.


    Therefore, when the previous emperor was alive, there was a rumor behind the prince that King Chen didn''t marry a woman because his sleeve was broken.


    Not to mention, there are still many people who believe, including the first emperor and the empress dowager who are skeptical.


    Now that the son has finally come to his senses, but he is looking for an older brother and a divorced wife, which makes the queen mother do not know what to say.


    The Queen Mother asked: "Are you serious about Luo Ning?"


    Lu Xun nodded seriously, "Of course, I want to marry her."


    "Why do you want to marry her? She is the wife of your fourth brother." The Queen Mother said helplessly.


    Lu Xun emphasized, "Luo Ning has long since reconciled with King Rui. If she can marry again, I can marry."


    The Queen Mother tried to ask: "Would you like to stop looking at the other ladies?"


    It''s not that she dislikes Luo Ning, but Lu Xun is her favorite youngest son, and he is a new wife. It is better to find an innocent girl.


    Lu Xun sighed, "Empress mother, it''s not me who loves you."


    "I don''t like other women. If I can''t marry Luo Ning, I''ll have no choice but to not marry in my life."


    These words successfully changed the queen mother''s face.


    "Forget it, since you like it, then marry it." The queen mother pondered for a moment and then compromised.


    There is no way, who made this son stubborn, and what he believes will not change.


    She was really afraid that her son would never marry and die alone.


    Compared to this, it seems that marrying a divorced woman is nothing.


    "I will let the emperor decree to give you a marriage." The queen mother figured it out, and naturally hoped that her son would get married as soon as possible.


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "Thank you for your success!"


    "I''ll ask Luo Ning''s meaning first, and then ask the emperor to marry him." He respects the opinions of those he likes.


    The Queen Mother saw that he paid so much attention to Luo Ning, but she did not suffer from pantothenic acid. Instead, she felt a little comfort in her heart. The son finally had a crush on a woman.


    She waved her hand, "Okay, as long as you''re happy."


    After leaving the palace, Lu Xun went to the Charity Hall to find Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun''s confession to the lake was three months ago, and Luo Ning also thought about it.


    The mother and brother at home are worried about her, and they both hope that she will remarry, after all, she is still young.


    In a world that is actually unfamiliar, it¡¯s good to have someone to accompany you.


    So Luo Ning agreed to the marriage.


    Luo Ning agreed, and Lu Xun immediately went to the palace to ask for an order.


    The emperor and the empress dowager have similar ideas. Compared with marrying the sister-in-law of Heli, it is better than the younger brother really cutting off his sleeves or not marrying for the rest of his life.


    And he has already found out what happened between King Rui and Concubine Chun.


    Although the two did not break through the last layer, it was a fact that they fell in love with each other before, and even hugged each other before.


    In the eyes of the emperor, this is the half-brother cuckolding him.


    Especially now he still knows that Rui Wang admits that he likes the wrong person and is trying to get back with Luo Ning.


    He will not do what the other party wishes.


    So he happily married King Chen and Luo Ning.


    In addition to being genuinely happy for his younger brother, he also wanted to respond to King Rui and watch the other party suffer.


    The imperial edict of marriage was given, and the whole of Kyoto was stunned.


    Although everyone knew that King Chen often went to the Charity Hall and was interested in Luo Ning, no one thought that he would propose marriage.


    Everyone thought that Luo Ning would be a concubine even if she really entered the palace of Chen Wang.


    After all, not only did she break up with Li Xia''s cousin, but she also broke up with the Dingguo Marquis. Such an identity is actually not a match for the side concubine.


    King Chen was the favored and trusted younger brother of the emperor''s mother and compatriots. Among the princes, he had the highest status and held the most real power.


    King Chen is also the man most unmarried women want to marry in Kyoto.


    But who would have thought that this would turn out to be the case, he actually fell in love with a next cousin, and she didn''t want to marry her, so sour!


    Lu Xiao, who was working far away, spat out a mouthful of blood when he found out about the marriage.


    even couldn''t hold back that day, and rushed back to Kyoto.


    He did not return to the palace, but went directly to the other courtyard where Luo Ning lived.


    Luo Ning was eating at this time.


    Seeing Lu Xiao who was rushing over, he just glanced at him coldly and ignored him and continued to eat.


    Lu Xiao looked at the woman who Sun and Moon missed in front of him, and his heart was about to melt.


    didn''t care about her rudeness, walked to the table and sat down.


    even instructed Ziyan, "Bring me a pair of bowls and chopsticks for this king."


    He watched Luo Ning eat and was hungry.


    Luoning then raised her head and said with a cold face: "This is not the palace, and your meal is not prepared."


    Lu Xiao said with a smile, "It''s just a meal, I think you''re stingy."


    "You don''t want me to eat, I just don''t eat it." His eyes and words were full of pampering.


    Luo Ning was averse to the cold, "I would be happier if you could go out immediately and don''t get in my way."


    These words made Lu Xiao''s face darken instantly, "You are so heartless when you are a husband and wife?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise?"


    Lu Xiao was heartbroken by her unconcerned appearance.


    Remembering the purpose of coming here today, he asked, "Are you going to marry Lu Xun?"


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Yes!"


    Lu Xiao gritted his teeth and asked, "Why did you marry him?"


    Luo Ning replied as a matter of course: "Lu Xun is powerful, handsome, and dedicated. He really only likes me, and he didn''t deceive me. What reason do I have for not marrying?"


    "You still hate me?" Lu Xiao was heartbroken when she heard her confession.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Princess Cannon Fodder (End)

    Chapter 528 Cannon Fodder Princess (End)


    Luo Ning was very happy and speechless when she saw Lu Xiao''s heartache being beaten.


    "Why did you go earlier? Is it interesting to say this now?"


    She said again: "And I don''t hate you anymore."


    Lu Xiao was overjoyed, "You don''t hate me anymore? Then don''t marry Lu Xun, okay? Give me another chance."


    Luoning shook his head decisively, "No, I said I don''t hate you, it''s not because I still don''t hate you in my heart, but because I don''t love you anymore, so I don''t hate you."


    "I have completely let go of you. I have no feelings and no love. Where does the hatred come from?"


    "You are just a stranger to me now."


    Lu Xiao was really hit this time. It turns out that not hating is the most hurtful thing?


    He asked in pain: "We really can''t go back?"


    Luo Ning looked indifferent, "I can''t."


    While Lu Xiao couldn''t accept it, he felt a bit of hatred, "You must treat me like this?"


    Luoning said resolutely: "Please don''t harass me again in the future. After all, I will marry a woman soon. If you want a face, don''t affect my reputation."


    Lu Xiao gritted his teeth, "Okay, you guys are really good."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, in addition to the pain, he also hated robbing Lu Xun who he loved.


    Looking at Lu Xiao''s hatred, Luo Ning was going to remind Lu Xun to be careful about this person.


    The empress dowager and the emperor both wanted Lu Xun to get married as soon as possible, so that the Qin Tianjian would have a good life.


    Qin Tianjian calculated that it would be auspicious days in three months and half a year, so the wedding of the two was scheduled for two months later.


    Lu Xiao ran back to the capital without an order, was scolded by the emperor in the court, and asked him to go back to work.


    At the same time, Luo Ning and Lu Xun sent people to stare at Lu Xiao.


    found that Lu Xiao was secretly in close contact with Dingguohou, Luo Ning knew that they might want to follow the old path of the original body again.


    But this time, Luo Ning will definitely not let them get their wish.


    With her reminder, Lu Xun sent someone to stare at Lu Xiao. Naturally, he found this and reported it to the emperor.


    Soon came the wedding day of Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Lu Xiao didn''t come to participate, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist making a riot at Prince Chen''s mansion and do something irrational.


    He couldn''t even watch his beloved woman marry his half-brother.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun finished worshipping heaven and earth, and when they entered the bridal chamber, Lu Xiao sat in the courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion and got drunk.


    He cried while drinking, his mind was full of Luo Ning''s kindness to him from the beginning of the engagement to the marriage, and his eyes were full of his appearance.


    He felt both pain and remorse at this time, wishing he could go back to that year in Huguo Temple, he would never trust Luo Chun again and like the wrong person.


    After he married her and entered the door, he would never lie to her again to plot against her.


    It''s too late, everything is too late, the year when he couldn''t return to Huguo Temple, she was completely heartbroken by him and didn''t want him anymore.


    Lu Xiao finally fell drunk in the yard.


    The main courtyard of Prince Chen''s mansion is full of spring light.


    In the palace, Luo Chun also knew that today was the big day for Luo Ning and King Chen.


    She sat in the yard in a daze, her heart was more like being bitten by an insect and felt uncomfortably jealous.


    Why Luo Ning can marry the more powerful King Chen after she becomes the next cousin, but she has to stay in the palace alone and be treated coldly by the emperor.


    She is not satisfied, she is not reconciled!


    Since the emperor wants to let her down, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    So I couldn''t hold back, and secretly wrote a letter, asking the maid to find a way to send it back to her parents'' home.


    Three months after Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s wedding, the frontier was in emergency, and the grassland tribes invaded.


    Lu Xun ordered his troops to go to the frontier to fight, and the prince of Dingguo was the deputy general.


    On the day of departure, the emperor personally led his courtiers to send King Chen off the expedition.


    Luo Ning also came.


    She tied the cape for Lu Xun herself, looked at him firmly and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back, be careful all the way."


    With her reminder, Lu Xun and the betrayer betrayed by his eldest brother have been found.


    I believe that with the ability of the two, they are prepared and will not cause the tragedy of the original body again.


    Lu Xun shook Luo Ning''s hand and nodded confidently, "Wait for me to come back!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiao wanted to rush up to pull the two apart, but he gritted his teeth and held back, his hands clenched and the veins burst out.


    said to himself, soon, Luo Ning will return to his arms soon.


    After Lu Xun''s expedition, due to the war in the frontier, Dingguohou, who had been lifted from the ban a month ago, became active again.


    even made a decision to help his concubine as his wife.


    As soon as he announced that he would make Mrs. Qingyan his wife, Luo Ning went to the palace to sue Dingguohou and his concubine that day.


    They should have stopped the poisoning incident of Mrs. Hou.


    Lu Xun was in charge of investigating this matter. Whether it was for Luo Ning''s anger, or the emperor was going to clean up Dingguohou, the evidence had already been collected.


    Because of this, Luo Ning sued, the emperor began to attack.


    The Duke of Ding never expected that after such a long lapse, the emperor and Luo Ning turned over the old accounts, obviously they were still ready.


    But the iron proof is like a mountain, let alone supporting the concubine, it is difficult to keep the concubine.


    As a result, Dingguo''s concubine was sentenced to 20 years in prison.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the emperor punished him with him, using this incident to weaken his power again.


    This made him feel a little resentful towards his concubine.


    It''s all she who keeps righting by her ear all day long. If there is no righting, Luo Ning will not sue, and the emperor will not settle the old account.


    But no matter what, it was the person he had loved for so many years, so Dingguo Hou bribed the jailer to take care of his concubine.


    Under the instigation of Concubine Chungaka, he and King Rui reached an agreement in private, and made a decision to sink the boat.


    He saw that the emperor was going to clean up the mansion. Since the emperor was unkind, don''t blame them for being unrighteous.


    If he succeeds, he is the grandfather of the new emperor, and he is excited when he thinks about it.


    Three months later, the frontier was victorious, and Lu Xun, who returned triumphantly, also brought evidence that Marquis Dingguo and King Rui had colluded with the grassland tribes and tried to kill him and Luo Zhen.


    The Emperor ?? had already made preparations, and the undercover detective found evidence that the Marquis of Dingguo and King Rui colluded and defected, and they also brought it out together.


    At the same time, he also brought out the evidence that Concubine Junzhong intended to poison the emperor.


    Then the emperor came to a big purge in the court, and King Rui and the Marquis of Dingguo were sentenced to exile together with their families.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Chun was also in exile, and the prince she gave birth died of illness before exile.


    This is Luo Ning''s suggestion to the emperor, kill a few people directly.


    Let a few people "love each other" and go into exile to endure hardship in the frontiers. The second half of their life is desolate and hard, and they live in regret all their lives. Wouldn''t it be better.


    The emperor was wearing a green hat and betrayed by the courtiers. Naturally, he hated it. Coupled with Lu Xun''s instigation, he listened to Luo Ning''s advice and went into exile.


    Before exile, Lu Xiao wanted to see Luo Ning, but Luo Ning went.


    Outside the city of Kyoto, Luo Ning got off the carriage wearing brocade clothes and gorgeous clothes.


    Among the exiled crowd, Luo Chun, Ding Guohou and his concubine were very uncomfortable seeing this scene.


    Luo Chun''s eyes were so red with envy that she wanted to pounce on Luo Ning and tear him apart, but she couldn''t do it.


    Lu Xiao was wearing a tattered single coat and a beard with messy hair, where did he look like the high-spirited prince back then.


    He looked at Luo Ning deeply, and only said one sentence after a while, "You got your wish!"


    Luo Ning laughed softly, "Yes, looking at your embarrassed appearance, I am happy, and naturally my wish is fulfilled."


    Lu Xiao''s heart was stabbed so badly, even if he knew that they were today, and that Luo Ning''s handwriting was not lacking, he still couldn''t resent her, and he couldn''t help but recall the past every time.


    He said: "If there is a next life, I will never bear you again!"


    Luoning shook her head and said what the original body was thinking: "No need, I don''t want to meet you again in my next life and every life in the future."


    Lu Xiao clutched his chest and took two steps back, "You are so cruel!"


    After saying that, he was afraid that Luo Ning would say something hurtful, so he turned and entered the exile crowd.


    Several people were exiled to the frontier, where they did the hardest work, had the worst food, and wore the worst clothes. They couldn''t stand it at all.


    Lu Xiao has lived in pain and regret all his life.


    The Duke of Ding blamed everything on Luo Chun''s mother and daughter, beating or scolding them. In the face of suffering, the family who originally loved each other blamed each other, resented and regretted each other.


    Finally died at the border.


    Luoning has opened charity halls all over the country, helping many people, and has an excellent reputation among the people.


    She and Chen Wang Lu Xun have been in love with each other for a lifetime, and they have been passed down as a good story by later generations.


    I read the comments and said that the most relatives want to see the end of the world, then the next story is the end of the world, and then the Republic of China, the era~~


    The opening card of the end of the world has not been finished yet, so go to dinner and continue writing, around 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (1)

    Chapter 529 The real daughter of the apocalypse (1)


    Luo Ning stayed in the previous world until the end of his life, and returned to the system space after death.


    The ?? system sounded.


    "Complete the cannon fodder''s wish and reward 500 points."


    "Do good deeds in the small world, and you will be rewarded with 300 points."


    "You can rest or teleport to the next small world now."


    Luoning wanted to collect enough points to go back as soon as possible, so she said: "Teleport now."


    Soon she disappeared in the dark in front of her eyes.


    When consciousness returned, Luo Ning opened her eyes.


    Suddenly leaned forward, Luo Ning instinctively reached out to block, so that he did not hit the front position.


    Then she listened to the young man who was braking and said, "Go down!"


    Luo Ning hadn''t received the memory of the original body at this time, and he could hear the impatience in the young man''s voice.


    So he opened the door and stretched out his foot to get out of the car.


    Then the man said with a somewhat stern tone, "I warn you one last time, don''t plan to grab things that don''t belong to you, otherwise the consequences will not be what they are today."


    After he finished speaking, after Luo Ning got out of the car, he drove away.


    Luo Ning got off the car and observed the next four weeks. It was already dark and I didn''t know what time it was.


    There were not many cars on the road, and she didn''t even see a bus or subway station.


    She walked to the sidewalk, found a corner, and began to receive the memory of her original body.


    Originally Luo Ning, he grew up in a small remote county. In addition to his parents, he also has an older brother.


    When the original body was five years old, her parents died unexpectedly, so she and her eight-year-old brother were sent to an orphanage.


    Although he grew up in an orphanage, he was protected by his older brother, and he still went to school and was able to eat and clothe himself.


    When the original body was eighteen years old, that is, a year ago, a housekeeper suddenly appeared, saying that the original body was the daughter of the Luo family who lived abroad and wanted to bring her back.


    Yuanshen asked her brother, only to find out that she was picked up by her brother''s parents next to the garbage dump.


    The weather was very cold at the time, and the adoptive parents watched the little baby''s face turn purple, and if they didn''t save it, they would die.


    So he took the baby to the hospital and called the police again.


    It¡¯s a pity that the baby¡¯s parents have never been found, and the adoptive parents adopted the original body with kindness in mind.


    Now her biological parents have been recruited, and the original body did not want to be separated from her brother, but the housekeeper said that she could only take her back alone, and her brother took the initiative to secretly leave for her own good.


    Yuanshen couldn''t find his brother, so he followed the housekeeper back.


    The Luo family is considered a top giant in S city.


    Luo Ning was only brought home to find out that her father is the CEO of 100 billion yuan, and although her mother is a housewife, her family background is very strong.


    She also has three older brothers and a twin brother.


    In addition to the family, the Luo family also has a very favored daughter, Luo Baojiao, whose name means the baby princess of the Luo family.


    And this Luo Baojiao is the fake daughter who swapped identities with Luo Ning.


    Three years ago, Luo Baojiao was accidentally injured and was hospitalized. The Luo family got her examination report and found out that the blood type was wrong.


    So the Luo family did a paternity test and found that Luo Baojiao and the Luo family were not related by blood.


    When such a thing happened, the Luo family naturally wanted to investigate.


    In the end, I found out that the Yuesao had accidentally mixed up and held the wrong child when she was in the hospital.


    And their biological daughter, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    The Luo family did not find out the whereabouts of their biological daughter for a period of time, so they gave up.


    Who knew that a year ago, when the original aunt was traveling in a remote province, she accidentally discovered the original who was taken to the provincial capital by her brother to play.


    Yuanshen looks a bit like Father Luo, and even more like Little Brother Luo.


    So he paid attention, let people bump into the original body, and got a hair to do a paternity test.


    Finally found that Luo Ning was the lost child of the Luo family, and the Luo family quickly checked her information.


    learned that the original body grew up in an orphanage, and now has no home, plus it is certain that it is the blood of the Luo family, so he was brought back.


    The people of the Keluo family, whether they are the parents of the Luo family, or the elder brother and younger brother, only like and love the fake daughter Luo Baojiao.


    When Yuan was in the orphanage, he still longed for his family, so for more than a year, he continued to please the Luo family.


    has little effect.


    Not long ago, when Luo Bao fell from a height on a coquettish swing, Yuan Shen took the initiative to catch him regardless of everything, and after he successfully used his body to bottom, the Luo family''s attitude towards her was a little better.


    Luo Baojiao suffered a skin injury at the time, but the original body broke her hand.


    The Ke Luo family hurriedly sent Luo Baojiao to the hospital in distress, ignoring the original body of the broken hand.


    When the Luo family found out later, they just comforted him very unconcernedly, and gave a card as compensation and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Later, under the guidance of Luo Baojiao, the third brother Luo and the younger brother Luo thought that the swing would break, and it was the hands and feet made by the original body.


    The hatred of the original body is even higher.


    Today is the third brother of the original body, and suddenly said that he will take the original body out to play.


    Originally moved Yuan¡¯s body and mind, thinking that the third brother was going to accept himself.


    Who knew that the original third brother took her to the wilderness and left her alone in the woods for several hours, saying that she should reflect on her fault.


    I went to the woods in the early hours of the morning and brought my terribly frightened original body back to the car.


    and then lost it in the middle of the road, where Luo Ning got off the bus just now.


    This place is relatively remote. It will be early in the morning and there will be few cars. The original body was scared and angry at the time, but there was no way to go back.


    After she went back, she was warned by her third brother not to file a complaint. She was afraid of being kicked out of the house, so she endured it.


    Continue to be a transparent person at home until half a year later, an acid rain fell and the global mutation apocalypse came.


    The Imperial Capital has established the largest survivor base. Luo Ning''s mother''s family happened to belong to the Imperial Capital''s military, and she even occupied a place in the base.


    So the Luo family decided to go north to the base of the Imperial Capital.


    When the family set off, the original body happened to be with the second brother and the third brother.


    But she didn''t expect that the two let her wait in place. After they drove to refuel, they never came back, so they left her like that.


    The original body did not activate the ability, but he met his brother who came to find her specially.


    Under the protection of my brother, after two years of bumps, I finally went to the Kyoto base.


    After ?? left, I learned that the Luo family had a good time at the base, and Father Luo and Brother Luo had become the top management of the base.


    To the original body''s surprise and envy, Luo Baojiao is not only a space and wood type dual-power person, but also shines in the Kyoto base, becoming a goddess that everyone seeks.


    The original''s brother even inquired that the Luo family did not take the initiative to find the original after they arrived at the Kyoto base.


    As a result, the original body was lost and cold-hearted, and did not take the initiative to come to the door again.


    Who knew that a month later, Yuanshen and her brother were sent out by the base on a mission, and her brother died to protect her.


    Although she escaped, she was framed by the people in the team, and she died on the outskirts of the Kyoto base not long after.


    After ?? died, she learned that Luo Baojiao''s most powerful space ability was actually the effect of the jade pendant her brother gave her.


    Before the end of the world, Luo Baojiao said she liked it, and the original twin brother snatched it away and gave it to Luo Baojiao.


    also allowed Luo Baojiao to rise in the end of the world and become the foundational capital of the goddess of attention.


    Luo Ning squinted her eyes after recalling. Now this time is actually not bad. There is still half a year before the end of the world, and she still has time to prepare.


    The most important thing now is to get back the space pendant that Luo Baojiao rose from in the last days.


    Sorry for the delay, Kavin, today''s update is over, thank you for the tip and vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (2)

    Chapter 530 The real daughter of the apocalypse (2)


    Luo Ning finished accepting the memory.


    asked the system: "What is the wish of the original body of this small interface?"


    System: "One, don''t let my brother die again; two, avenge her; three, let the Luo family regret."


    This wish was expected by Luo Ning.


    The original third brother took her out after dinner, and urged her to be in a hurry, so she was not allowed to waste time with her bag and mobile phone.


    So now Luo Ning has no mobile phone for help, taxis, and even no money.


    This is all part of that scumbag''s calculation.


    According to the memory of her original past life, in this remote place, she did not dare to stop the car and ask someone to help her, for fear of encountering bad people.


    So she tried to rely on the innermost road to reduce her presence, and walked home on foot for nearly three hours.


    In the early morning, a beautiful and weak girl is alone on such a remote road. If she is unlucky, she may encounter a bad guy.


    The third brother of the original body deliberately left a girl in such a place, which was excessive and immoral.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to treat her feet badly, so she walked to the side of the road and raised her hand to stop the car.


    After more than a dozen cars passed, a flamboyant red sports car stopped in front of her.


    The passenger''s window was lowered.


    Luo Ning saw a bright-looking young woman looking at her.


    "Hello, sorry to disturb you."


    she asked politely, "Can I make a way?"


    The Zhang Yang woman looked at Luo Ning again, and she probably found that there was not much threat, so she nodded.


    "Come up."


    Luo Ning opened the car door and took the co-pilot''s seat. She turned her head and thanked the woman with a smile, "Thank you so much."


    The woman started the car and asked, "Why are you here alone so late?"


    If it is replaced by the original body, naturally he will not tell the truth, for fear of causing trouble to the brother of the Luo family.


    Luoning doesn''t matter, "My third brother deliberately dropped me halfway. When I was in a hurry to go out, he wouldn''t let me take my bag and mobile phone, so I had to ask for help if I wanted to go home."


    The woman was stunned for a while, then frowned, "Your third brother is really nothing."


    Luo Ning nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    When we meet again, she has to blow up that scumbag''s head.


    Hearing Luo Ning say this, the woman chuckled, "What''s your name?"


    "Luo Ning." Luo Ning didn''t hide it, "How about you?"


    The woman said: "Long Feifei."


    "Where is your home? I''ll be a good man to the end, I''ll send you back directly." Long Feifei''s first impression of Luo Ning was not bad.


    And it''s quite pitiful to be left in the middle of the road by my brother so late.


    Luo Ning didn''t refuse, and reported the home address, "Excuse me."


    Hearing such an address, Long Feifei seemed to remember something.


    She asked, "Are you the daughter the Luo family just recognized?"


    Luoning was not surprised that Long Feifei guessed his identity.


    She learned from her memory that there is a dragon family among the big families in S city.


    She smiled generously, "Yes."


    then changed the conversation: "But it won''t be the case soon."


    If it wasn''t for the apocalypse coming half a year later, Luo Ning would have to prepare a lot of things. She didn''t mind staying in the Luo family to play with the Luo family and the fake daughter.


    But now time is money, those people are not worth her delay.


    Yuanshen''s wish is to go to the Kyoto base after the end of the world, so she is not in a hurry to settle accounts with those people.


    Of course, before the end of the world, she would still do something to add to the Luo family and Luo Baojiao.


    Long Feifei asked inexplicably: "What is it that it will not be soon."


    "I will leave the Luo family and sever my relationship with the so-called relatives." Luo Ning said truthfully.


    She also told Long Feifei on purpose.


    Presumably soon, everyone in the upper-class and wealthy circles in S City will know about this.


    Today, she was actually lucky. She met the lady of the Long family in a taxi, and the poor little girl who was bullied by her daughter was really lucky.


    Sure enough, Long Feifei thought about it and said, "You have a lot of backbone, and I appreciate your choice."


    "By the way, I personally hate that Luo Baojiao who replaced you in the Luo family."


    There are a lot of exchanges between the big giants, and Long Feifei has always been against Luo Baojiao.


    also knew how much the Luo brothers doted on Luo Baojiao.


    Luo Baojiao did have arrogant capital before, after all, she was the only daughter of the Luo family.


    But no one thought that Luo Baojiao was actually a fake daughter.


    Originally, many people were still waiting to see Luo Baojiao''s jokes, but unfortunately the Luo family will still hold their pet, which disappointed many people.


    Long Feifei guessed that the real daughter brought back by the Luo family might not be as good as the fake daughter who had been raised and petted for more than ten years.


    I really didn''t expect that the third Luo was so extreme that he bullied his biological sister so much.


    "Me too." Luo Ning was not surprised that Long Feifei didn''t like Luo Baojiao.


    The original body before the end of the world heard that Long Feifei strongly dumped her fianc¨¦ because of an ambiguous relationship between the other party and Luo Baojiao.


    After the marriage contract was dissolved, Long Feifei''s fianc¨¦ ran away to be Luo Baojiao''s licking dog.


    But Luo Baojiao didn''t let go, so she was just playing around, and the target was the big brother of the Luo family.


    Luo Ning and Long Feifei chatted casually on the road, but they didn''t talk about Luo''s family.


    Arrived at the Luo family''s old house, Luo Ning thanked Long Feifei again, and then got off the car and went home.


    It was already more than two in the morning, Luo Ning didn''t see anyone after entering the door, and went back to the room directly.


    Her room is relatively simple, compared to Luo Baojiao''s princess room, it can be described as simple.


    This is also the meaning of the Luo family, probably to make the original body not want to ask for too many things.


    Luo Ning just thought it was ridiculous, the Luo family was really too harsh on their own daughters, so why did they need to take them back in the first place.


    Maybe the Luo family thinks that giving them a place to live, food and clothing means taking care of them.


    That life rushed to the capital in the original body and wanted to find her family, but learned that they had never found her, so she completely lost her heart to the Luo family''s relatives.


    I only regard my brother as a relative.


    It is precisely because of this that Luo Ning decided to cut off the relationship with the Luo family directly.


    After taking a bath, Luo Ning did not sleep, but took out a blank piece of paper and transferred the payment software bill of the mobile phone and the bank statement.


    All the money from the original body to Luo''s family was written on a white paper and calculated.


    She returned to Luo''s house for more than a year, and the total cost of Luo''s family on her was less than 100,000.


    And Luo Baojiao¡¯s monthly allowance is 100,000 yuan. She also has an unlimited card. Every month¡¯s shopping and other purchases are credit card consumption, which is not included in the allowance.


    The contrast between the biological daughter and the adopted daughter is too strong, which is really ironic.


    Luo Ning thought of the confinement lady who held the wrong child again, how could there be a coincidence.


    Since the Luo family doesn''t know the truth, she will let them know before the end of the world.


    After writing the list, Luo Ning packed her luggage again, and she didn''t take any of the Luo family''s things.


    Then she went to bed, there is still a battle tomorrow morning, she has to recharge her batteries.


    There is a problem with the previous settings, I have to revise it and straighten it out before writing, the remaining two chapters are at 15:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (3)

    Chapter 531 The real daughter of the apocalypse (3)


    The next day is the weekend. The Luo family has a habit of returning to the old house for lunch on Sunday unless there is an urgent matter.


    Luo Ning didn''t get up until eleven o''clock. After washing, she changed into the clothes she wore when she came to Luo''s house.


    Simple white T-shirt and jeans, carrying the bag that I bought online for dozens of dollars when I came.


    After ?? came to Luo''s house, Luo Mu asked the deputy housekeeper to help Luo Ning buy clothes and supplies.


    The deputy housekeeper is a woman, specially for the female **** of the Luo family.


    Luo Baojiao was brought up by her since she was a child, so she was very displeased with the real daughter of the original body.


    The things he bought for the original body did not meet the style of Miss Qianjin at all, and he even deducted a lot of the original body''s food and clothing expenses in private.


    People from Luo''s family disliked Yuanshen''s dress and backpacking taste, and thought it was caused by Yuanshen''s big vision in the orphanage.


    That''s why they never asked these questions, which made the deputy housekeeper take advantage of it.


    After changing clothes, Luo Ning put her bag on her back, picked up the white paper and went downstairs.


    Last night, she not only wrote all the expenses of coming to Luo''s house on white paper, but also took screenshots of the bills on the app.


    After going downstairs, the servants were indifferent when they saw Luo Ning.


    When I saw her outfit today, I was also somewhat disgusted.


    The meaning of ?? seems to be that the sparrow cannot become a phoenix even if it flies on a branch.


    Luo Ning went straight to the restaurant with an expressionless face.


    When I walked to the door, I heard the laughter of the family inside, and at the same time accompanied by the scumbags and scumbags, Kua Luo Baojiao dressed up nicely today.


    Then the third brother Luo said, "Why doesn''t Luo Ning come, the concept of time is too bad, is it possible that the family has to wait for her?"


    The fifth brother Luo said, "I''m a little kid."


    These words made the sitting Luo family''s face not very good-looking, and obviously not happy, Luo Ning asked the family to wait.


    Father Luo frowned and said to his wife next to him, "Help Luo Ning to find a family etiquette teacher, or else you will lose the Luo family''s face when you go out in the future."


    Luo Mu also frowned and nodded, "Okay!"


    As soon as the two finished speaking, they heard a decisive voice from the door, "No need."


    Then everyone in the room looked towards the door.


    I saw Luo Ning wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, and carrying a bag they thought was rubbish.


    This look is a bit familiar, as if she was dressed like this when she came to the house a year ago.


    "Why are you here so late?" Luo Mu frowned when she saw Luo Ning''s dress.


    Although she is her own daughter, she really doesn''t like the appearance of this little family.


    Luo Ning looked at the third brother **** with a half-smile, "Luo Sanshao, why do you think I got up late today?"


    Luo''s third child didn''t expect Luo Ning''s courage to become fat. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Ning with a bit of warning, "How do I know?"


    "Who took me to the suburbs and threw me in the woods for a few hours last night, saying he wanted to teach me a lesson and make me reflect?"


    Luoning continued to ask: "Last night, who didn''t let me go out with my backpack and my mobile phone, deliberately threw me on a remote road in the middle of the night, and almost encountered a robbery."


    "If I come back late, I naturally wake up late."


    Third Luo: "..." How dare this dead girl speak out in public.


    These words made Luo''s father and Luo''s mother stunned, and they all looked at Luo''s third child.


    Father Luo asked, "The third child, how is this going to happen?"


    Luo San looked cynical, "I was going to take her out yesterday, but suddenly something happened, so I let her go home on her own."


    "Forget she didn''t bring her phone and backpack."


    Father Luo knew that several of his sons were a little repulsive to the sister who brought him back, and he usually didn''t bother to care.


    But this time, it was a bit too much. If you leave your sister on the road in the middle of the night, if you really encounter Jie Se, it will not be good for Luo Ning or the Luo family.


    He gave Luo Sansan a warning look, "I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    Third Luo shrugged, "I see."


    Because of this, Father Luo will no longer pursue the issue of Luo Ning having no sense of time when he went downstairs so late.


    He said lightly: "Come and sit down to eat."


    Luo Ning gave birth to a sour and crying grievance, which is the original body.


    Came to the small world to fulfill the wish of the wisher. Luo Ning not only integrated the memory and emotion of the original body, but also gave birth to empathy.


    is to be able to empathize with the original body''s feelings about this kind of thing.


    The original body of that life did not complain, not only went downstairs early, but also went to the kitchen to cook most of the dishes on the table, and came to the restaurant ahead of time to wait for the family.


    At that time, the original body actually wanted to sue, and I was still thinking in my mind. If I sued, would my parents scold my third brother and feel bad for her?


    Now that Luo Ning has come to complain, it can be seen that although Father Luo does not agree with the actions of the third son, he has not pursued it.


    That''s why the original body is sour and sad. After all, she has really wanted to integrate into this family for more than a year and really longed for family affection.


    Luo Ning just walked to the table and didn''t speak. Luo Laowu looked at her displeasedly and said, "You won''t set the alarm clock? I told you yesterday that I wanted to eat today''s dishes, but I haven''t made them now."


    Luo Ning laughed angrily at the so-called twin brother''s righteous appearance.


    She sneered: "Am I a chef or a servant? You order and I''ll make it?"


    Yuan Shen lived with his brother when he was a child. He was very talented and liked in cooking. When he went to work during the holidays, he went to the restaurant to help in the kitchen. He also often researched recipes on the Internet, so he learned to cook a lot of dishes.


    And the original culinary talent is completely lit up. A dish is made with the same ingredients and seasonings, and the original cooking is more delicious than the chef.


    After coming to Luo''s house, in order to get close to her parents, brother and brother, she often went to the kitchen to cook for the family.


    In a commoner family, this practice is to get close to the family, but in a wealthy family, it is not on the table.


    Which lady would do such a thing?


    Mrs. Luo once said that the original body was no longer made, but the mouths of the brothers of the Luo family were raised, and they continued to order food from the original body and said what they wanted to eat.


    Originally thought it was because they were willing to get close to him, so he ran to do it again.


    Mrs. Luo didn''t say anything, and at the same time enjoyed the service of her original body.


    So not long after the original came home, she basically contracted most of the dishes for the family dinner at noon on Sunday.


    Luo Ning has never spoken to each other before, and the people of the Luo family choose to be silent whether they are mocking or scolding.


    So she said this just now, causing Luo Laowu to choke.


    Luo Lao Wu hummed, "That''s what you are willing to do, and now I''m embarrassed to say such a thing."


    Luo Ning said, "I used to treat you as my family, so I hope that my cooking skills can be shared with you."


    "But I''ve made so many dishes, and I can''t even get a word of thanks. I might as well feed it to the dogs. At least the wild dogs can wag their tails."


    She really thought so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： The real daughter of the apocalypse (4)

    Chapter 532 The real daughter of the apocalypse (4)


    Luo Ning''s words made the faces of everyone present in the Luo family look unsightly and unnatural.


    After all, they all ate the dishes made by Luo Ning, even if they didn''t look down on her behavior, they couldn''t deny her intention to cater to them.


    Luo Laowu''s face was extremely ugly, this woman even compared them with wild dogs.


    A bit of anger appeared on his face, "You have the guts to say it again."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''ve never seen anyone make such a cheap request, but I''ll satisfy you."


    She watched him spit out a few words, "I said it would be better to feed a wild dog than to feed you a white-eyed wolf."


    Yuanshen came to Luo''s house. Apart from his parents, he was the best for his twin brother, Luo Laowu.


    As soon as they were twins and they looked alike, she could not help but be soft-hearted and kind to him.


    The second time was in the Luo family. This twin brother was the only one who would look at her directly. Although he often had a bad attitude, in the original body, he was always more indifferent than the other brothers.


    So I often cook Luo Laowu''s favorite dishes and desserts.


    But what about the final result? People robbed her of her things to the sister whom they believed in.


    As long as she and Luo Baojiao have a conflict of interest, no matter who is right or wrong, he will always stand against her.


    With such a younger brother, it is better to keep a dog.


    "You!" Luo Lao Wu was even more angry.


    Luo Ning has always been weak, is his brain broken today?


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Father Luo was very unhappy.


    He patted the table, "Okay."


    Then he looked at Luo Ning, "You''re too vulgar to say that. I''ll study hard with the etiquette teacher invited by your mother in the future."


    The original body must have endured the grievance and apologized.


    Ke Luo Ning felt that the fire was hot, and this scumbag was enough.


    "No, I''m just so vulgar, I''m not worthy of your noble Luo family."


    She didn''t bother to waste time going around in circles, she walked to Father Luo and slapped the white paper in her hand on the table.


    "Since you don''t like me, you shouldn''t have brought me back in the first place."


    "Since I am redundant in this family, then I will fulfill you."


    "I''m going, let your family continue to love and love each other with Hemeimei."


    "This is what I figured out last night. Since I arrived at your Luo family''s house, the cost other than food is almost more than 60,000."


    "Eating is not easy to count. When I was in Luo''s house for more than a year, I thought I had eaten more than 30,000 yuan, adding up to a total of 100,000 yuan."


    Then she took out another card and slapped it on the table, "This card happens to have 100,000 yuan in it. My brother gave it to me. I''ll use it to pay you back now."


    This is the card that her brother secretly put in her bag before she was brought to Luo''s house, and she wouldn''t have come to him for so much money.


    just happened to be used to cleanse with the Luo family.


    Although parents have the duty to raise their children, the Luo family should raise her.


    Ke Luo Ning wants to cut off the relationship with the Luo family, then cut it clean.


    The original body did not get much light from the Luo family, but suffered a lot of grievances and even died because of returning to the Luo family.


    What the Luo family owes her, she will make up for it.


    That''s why she doesn''t want to owe the Luo family more money. Before the end of the world, the two are better off. She doesn''t take a penny from the Luo family, and the Luo family doesn''t want to take advantage of her in the future.


    When ?? is liquidated, it is also a good start.


    The Luo family didn''t expect Luo Ning to say that she was leaving, and even took out the card to pay back the money.


    Father Luo''s face was extremely ugly, "We don''t dislike you, stop making trouble."


    Although he doesn''t really like Luo Ning very much, he is still biological.


    "I''m not making trouble, and I''m too lazy to make trouble. I just want to break up with your family now."


    Luo Ning looked at him with some sarcasm, "I can''t afford a family like you, I don''t care about a wealthy family like the Luo family."


    "The bridge will return to the bridge road in the future, you will live your rich and powerful life, and I will live my grass-roots life."


    Mrs. Luo did not expect that her biological daughter would suddenly have such a backbone.


    She was very uncomfortable and Luo Ning wanted to cut off the relationship.


    "Don''t make trouble, we ignored you before, we will pay more attention in the future." She felt that Luo Ning was so troublesome because she just wanted to get more attention from them.


    Her words made Luo Baojiao, who had been sitting and not speaking, pursed her lips.


    She looked at Luo Ning and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault if I want to leave, after all, you are the biological daughter of the Luo family."


    When she said this, everyone in the Luo family changed their faces.


    "Where are you going, what about your own? Anyway, I only recognize you as my sister."


    The third son of Luo glanced at Luo Ning with contempt, "Some people are just greedy and always want to remember things that are not their own."


    Luo Lao Wu also said, "Yes, you are my sister, I forbid you to go."


    Mrs. Luo also comforted Luo Baojiao, "Jiaojiao, don''t think too much, you are the daughter of the Luo family, and no one can change that."


    Obviously, between Luo Baojiao and her own daughter, she chose the former.


    Although the others did not speak, their meaning was obvious.


    Luo Baojiao''s moved eyes turned red.


    She was about to speak, but Luo Ning raised her hand and clapped, "I applaud your family affection, it''s like a mother-daughter relationship, a brother-sister, a brother-in-law."


    Everyone present could hear her ironic words, and Luo Mu was even more uncomfortable.


    Father Luo looked at Luo Ning impatiently and said, "Luo Ning, enough is enough."


    Luo Ning''s face also showed a bit of impatience, "It''s you who is enough."


    "You gave birth to me, but you are irresponsible. You don''t even know that your own daughter has been replaced. Are you worthy of being parents?"


    "After so many years, since you have loved the daughters born by others like jewels, why do you pretend to take me back?"


    "After I came back, I didn''t feel any kind of affection. Instead, I suffered cold violence, contempt, and disgust at the orphanage, and even was thrown away by my own brother."


    "I have been working hard to integrate into this family. I cook with my heart, and I cater to each of you''s emotions and preferences, just because I treat you as family members."


    "But in the end, I only got cold eyes and disgust. I always thought that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, but now I found out that it is a trick to fool people."


    "Since you don''t treat me as family, why should I treat you as family anymore."


    "I''m not trying to play hard to catch now, and I don''t care about your attention in the future. I''m just here to tell you that I won''t serve you any more. You love it."


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother felt a little uncomfortable when they heard this accusation.


    "I''m leaving today, and I won''t take anything from the Luo family."


    Luo Ning opened the bag and poured out all the contents.


    The contents of ?? are all her own things before she came to Luo''s house, which is pitiful.


    "I don''t want anything from the Luo family, but my things won''t be cheap for your Luo family."


    Then Luo Ning said meaningfully: "I believe, you won''t occupy me as a commoner, right?"


    "Who cares about your junk!" Luo Laowu rolled his eyes.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "I know your Luo family doesn''t care about my things."


    Then she pointed to the jade pendant on Luo Baojiao''s neck, "This is a birthday present from my brother. You snatched it away from you and gave it to your sister. Should it be returned to Zhao now?"


    Criticism is important, but getting it back is the point.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： The real daughter of the apocalypse (5)

    Chapter 533 The real daughter of the apocalypse (5)


    Luo Wuwu didn''t expect Luo Ning to ask Sister Jiaojiao to return the pendant.


    But this thing was indeed stolen from Luo Ning.


    At that time, Luo Ning said that it was given by her brother, and he cherished the pendant in particular, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Since they have all returned to Luo''s house, why does Luo Ning still care about the wild brother outside?


    He was upset, so he showed it.


    Then Sister Jiaojiao accidentally said that she liked that pendant one day and wanted to buy the same one, but unfortunately she didn''t.


    So he went to Luo Ning''s room to get the pendant, just when he came across her.


    At that time, Luo Ning even quarreled with him about the pendant and asked him to return it to her.


    The more she attached importance to the pendant, the more upset he became, so he forcibly took it away.


    Seeing that Sister Jiaojiao likes the pendant so much, he didn''t take it back to Luo Ning.


    He pouted, "Isn''t it just a broken pendant, I''ll give you ten times the amount of money your brother spent to buy it."


    He already gave this pendant to Sister Jiaojiao, how could he come back again?


    And Sister Jiaojiao really likes it, otherwise she wouldn''t wear it all the time.


    Luo Ning sneered, "You give me a hundred times, I don''t care, I just want my pendant."


    "You!" Luo Laowu choked.


    Luo Baojiao didn''t expect Luo Ning to want a pendant.


    She saw this pendant before and knew that it was given by Luo Ning''s brother, and Luo Ning cherished it very much.


    She had an inexplicable liking when she first saw it, and felt that she should grab it.


    In addition to that feeling, she was naturally not used to seeing Luo Ning cherishing the pendant.


    But she wouldn''t **** it by herself, so she mentioned her liking in the ear of her brother who was originally unhappy because of the pendant.


    Sure enough, the younger brother went to grab the pendant to give her.


    also made her feel completely relieved. What about the twins, it''s not that she likes to pay more attention to her sister.


    Such a worthless pendant, she would naturally disdain to wear it as usual.


    But he wanted to deliberately stimulate Luo Ning to let the other party know how humble her position was in this family, and she was the favored young lady.


    I also have a feeling that I can''t tell. I feel that this pendant seems to be very important and cannot be lost.


    She also felt this way at this time, so she raised her hand and touched the pendant.


    She looked like she really liked the pendant and looked at Luo Ning cautiously.


    "Luo Ning, I really like this pendant, can I exchange it with you for something else?"


    Luo Ning decisively refused, "I don''t want anything else, just my pendant."


    Luo Baojiao''s eye circles turned red, and she didn''t move when she touched the pendant.


    This appearance made Luo San feel distressed. It was just a broken pendant. He felt that Luo Ning did it on purpose.


    After coming home from Luo Ning, he always wanted to grab Jiaojiao''s things, which is also what he didn''t like about Luo Ning.


    If he is obediently being a daughter of the Luo family, he can also treat her better in terms of blood relationship.


    Ke Luo Ning is restless, pretending to be good and clever on the surface, but she often bullies Jiaojiao behind her back, making Jiaojiao hide and cry, for fear that they won''t want her.


    So he looked at Luo Ning impatiently and said, "It''s just a pendant, what about you?"


    "Are you used to wanting to grab Jiaojiao''s things? You''re so petty and your eyelids are so thin. The family has already picked you up to let you enjoy the status of Miss Luo Family.


    Luo Ning thinks that this scumbag has bean dregs in his head. This logic is really cheap and invincible.


    "What is it that I have become a habit of wanting to rob her? What have I robbed of her since returning to this house?"


    "Isn''t it because she occupied my identity for nearly 20 years, and I went to the orphanage for her and suffered for so many years?"


    "And I was deliberately thrown next to the garbage heap. If it wasn''t for the kindness of my adoptive parents, I would have died in her place, but she was enjoying my life and being taken care of by my relatives."


    These words made Luo Fu Luo Mu''s expression change slightly.


    Luoning continued: "What do you mean by picking me back to enjoy the identity of Miss Luo Family, am I not biological?"


    "I just want to ask, do you really think of me as the lady of the Luo family? Not an outsider who just comes and goes?"


    "I really admire it, no wonder your attitude was so indifferent after I came back."


    "It turns out that in your logic, your biological daughter/sister is grass and was raised by someone by mistake. An adopted daughter who has enjoyed the blessings of her for many years for her biological daughter/sister is a treasure."


    "People''s biological parents will probably laugh crookedly, and they will encounter such a group of bad guys."


    "What you do with your own is wrong, what the adopted daughter does is right, and if I stole something from her, it''s obviously she who stole my life away, okay?"


    A call made the Luo family speechless. After all, what she said seemed to be the truth.


    In any case, Luo Baojiao did replace Luo Ning and enjoyed the blessing of a daughter-in-law in the Luo family for nearly 20 years.


    Of course, the Luo family didn''t blame Luo Baojiao, they just didn''t know how to refute Luo Ning for a while.


    Luo Ning is not used to them.


    She gave Luo Sansan a cold stern look, "And now it''s your good sister who stole my pendant and doesn''t want to give it back, I just want my things back, why in your robber logic, I stole her instead. things?"


    The third son of Luo was also choked by Luo Ning''s words, his face darkened, "You are just jealous."


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "I''m jealous. I''ve cut off my relationship with the Luo family and you now. What''s there to be jealous of?"


    "I''m not like you. I''m complacent when someone takes advantage of it. If I''m sick, I can take medicine. A fool like you can only die stupidly." She added venomously.


    She knew that Luo Baojiao was always behind the original body, although she didn''t speak ill of her, but she casually pointed it out.


    Their Jiaojiao baby is the kindest, and she is the scheming girl who wants to steal their Jiaojiao things and bully Jiaojiao behind her back.


    The Luo brothers of the Luo family, whether in the present or in the last days, have each made a career in different fields.


    Especially in the end times.


    In the foundation of the capital, as long as Luo Baojiao is mentioned, not only will she mention her dual power, kindness and beauty, but also her elder brother and younger brother, who are all rising figures in the last days.


    Luo Baojiao became the goddess of the base in Kyoto, one of the big reasons was the confidence that the Luo family gave her.


    Luo Ning really thinks that they are not the brain circuits of normal people. The key is that they don''t even have the most basic ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    Of course, it is also possible that people are just willing to be deceived and unwilling to think too much.


    Luo''s third son was so angry that Luo Ning''s satire made his face blue.


    In the past, Luo Ning used to be obedient and inferior in front of him. She wanted to approach but was afraid. If he gave a smile or a good face at will, she would be happy for a long time.


    As long as she is asked to do anything, she will never object.


    He even dared to talk to him like this now, and he suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： The real daughter of the apocalypse (6)

    Chapter 534 The real daughter of the apocalypse (6)


    When Luo Baojiao saw Luo Ning finished speaking, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became silent.


    Obviously, Luo Ning''s words may feel some guilt towards Luo Ning after listening to the Luo family present.


    She couldn''t let Luo Ning affect the Luo family.


    So I cried, "I''m sorry, it wasn''t my intention to replace your identity. I didn''t know I would be held wrong, and I don''t want to take your identity."


    "Don''t go, I''ll give you my identity back, I''ll just go, this is not the place I should be." She looked guilty.


    Sure enough, the Luo family, who were originally unhappy, stopped thinking about it.


    Originally, it wasn''t Jiaojiao''s fault that she was wrong, and she didn''t change it, so Luo Ning''s anger and Jiaojiao were over.


    This is not jealousy what is it?


    Luo Ning couldn''t see the change in Luo Baojiao''s mind and the expressions of Luo''s family.


    She looked at Luo Baojiao before the Luo family was about to speak.


    "I just sighed at the coldness of my biological parents and my elder brother and younger brother. What are you excited about?"


    "If you really feel guilty, and I haven''t seen you say you want to leave for more than a year, why bother to pretend now."


    "You don''t have to go, I let you, I go."


    "This is your home, not mine. Since you have replaced my life, continue to enjoy it."


    Luo Ning just wanted to instill a thought in the Luo family today, that Luo Baojiao occupied her life and her identity.


    "I want to get my things back now, so give me the pendant back."


    "Or do you want to rob all of my things? My life, my parents, my brother and brother."


    "Now even my most precious jade pendant, you don''t let it go."


    She knew that Luo Baojiao wanted to **** the pendant, at least half of the reason was to deliberately **** the precious things from the original body.


    Luo Baojiao''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately shook her head, "No, I didn''t."


    Luo Ning said coldly, "This pendant is worthless at all. Compared to the jewelry pendant in your house, what is it?"


    "But you said you liked it, so Luo Laowu deliberately took it from me and took it to you."


    "What do you like about it? It''s cheap?"


    "The shape is also very simple. There are many pendants in the shape of jade gourds on the street. Do you like how popular it is?"


    "So I really can''t think of any other reason other than wanting to rob my most precious thing."


    Luo Baojiao secretly hated, what happened to this Luo Ning today?


    Not only has he become a lot more courageous, but he has also become smarter, and his mouth is even more unforgiving.


    She cried out of breath, "No, I don''t, I just think this pendant is eye-catching, I just mentioned it to my fifth brother, I didn''t want to rob you."


    Luo Ning said sharply: "If you mention it, he will take it from me and send it to you."


    "Don''t you just want to prove that as long as it''s mine, you can grab it if you want, and you don''t have to do it yourself. Just mention it, and someone will take the initiative and obediently deliver it to you."


    "You just want to prove to me that the family love I used to cherish is actually worthless in front of you."


    Luo Baojiao: "..." Although it is true, she certainly cannot admit it.


    This woman suddenly became very difficult, even if she left the Luo family.


    "No, you misunderstood, I''m not." She cried and shook her head with a look of grievance and innocence, and her body was shaky.


    Luo Lao Wu frowned, "Enough, I grabbed the jade pendant for Sister Jiaojiao, don''t care about her business, don''t slander her."


    It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable. Sister Jiaojiao really has no intention of mentioning pendants to him?


    Is there anything good that Jiaojiao has wanted since she was a child?


    Why do you suddenly like a cheap pendant with few features?


    Luoning sneered, "Okay, since you think I''m slandering, then it''s slandering. There are too many flaws, and I''m too lazy to refute."


    "Besides, I don''t want to talk nonsense, I just want to get my things back."


    Then her eyes darkened, "This is a gift from my brother, and it is also the most precious thing I think."


    "You pay me back, I will never bother you again, and leave immediately."


    "If you don''t pay it back, then I''ll have to call the police."


    She scanned the pendant held by Luo Baojiao, "When my brother gave me this pendant, I sent it to a circle of friends, and the date and photo on it can be used as evidence."


    Luo Baojiao always wanted to avoid the topic of pendants, so that she would stop chasing for pendants, how could she get what she wanted.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, Luo Laowu was furious.


    He said to Luo Baojiao, "Sister Jiaojiao, it''s just a broken pendant. Give it back to her. I''ll give you a better one in two days."


    Luo Baojiao didn''t want to give it. She was very anxious and felt that this thing could not be returned to Luo Ning. Although she didn''t know why, she still believed in her sixth sense.


    Luo Ning saw this and immediately said: "It''s just a worthless pendant, but you don''t want to return it. You still don''t admit that you want to rob me?"


    "If you don''t pay it back, please give me a reason other than your liking."


    "After all, if you like it, I have to give it to you? If you like it, you have to rob someone else?"


    Luo Ning questioned one after another, "You really need this cheap pendant?"


    Luo Baojiao can''t give a reason, after all, this is indeed Luo Ning''s thing.


    Her appearance that she didn''t want to return the pendant also made Luo''s father and Luo''s mother frown at the same time.


    They didn''t see anything special about this pendant. It looked ordinary, and jade was the kind of cheap beans.


    People from the Luo family wouldn''t pick it up if they dropped it on the ground.


    Jiaojiao I haven''t seen anything good before, why do you like this pendant so much and don''t want to return it?


    Is it really like what Luo Ning said?


    Brother Luo and second brother Luo, who had not spoken, couldn''t help but look at Luo Baojiao.


    They didn''t quite believe it in their hearts. The little sister who grew up pampering was the kind of person Luo Ning said.


    Ke Jiaojiao is indeed a little abnormal because of this pendant.


    They can also see that Luo Ning really cares about cherishing this pendant, not because of its value, but because of its commemorative significance.


    Luo Baojiao has always been very sensitive, and soon discovered the expressions of Luo Fu and others.


    Her heart thumped again, she didn''t want to lose the favor of everyone in the Luo family, and she couldn''t let Luo Ning''s provocation succeed.


    She took off the pendant and handed it to Luo Ning, "I didn''t refuse to return it to you, but before I could take it off, you misunderstood."


    Luoning immediately took the pendant and put it in the bag, "Only you know what you think."


    After so long, he finally got the pendant back, and Luo Ning felt a lot more relaxed.


    Luo Ning put all the things he poured out before back into the bag.


    swept the people of the Luo family and said indifferently: "I''ve settled with you, and I will no longer have any relationship with the Luo family in the future. If we meet again in the future, we will be strangers."


    Looking at Luo Ning''s resolute appearance, the Luo family thought she was trying to play hard-to-get tricks at first, but now they are a little uncertain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (7)

    Chapter 535 The real daughter of the apocalypse (7)


    Luo Mu frowned and looked at Luo Ning.


    "You can think about it. If you really leave the Luo family, it will not be easy to come back in the future."


    After all, it is her own life. Now that she is unhappy when she sees Luo Ning''s willfulness, she is also a little unhappy.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I think about it, I will never come back to the Luo family."


    "So you don''t even want your parents and relatives?" Luo Mu asked angrily.


    Luo Ning sneered, "Such parents, older brothers, younger brothers, don''t worry."


    These words really stimulated Luo''s father and Luo''s mother.


    Especially the daughter who has been trying to please them since she came back, a well-behaved daughter who doesn''t have much sense of presence, suddenly made such a scene, making them really uncomfortable.


    Luo Ning''s words were so ugly today, and she looked like they had let up and abused her.


    Now they are even more ironic, which makes the Luo family couple and others, who have always been aloof, a little unacceptable.


    Father Luo said with a sullen face: "Since you don''t care about the Luo family or us so much, then you can go. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "The days and life outside are not as simple as you think."


    He felt that Luo Ning enjoyed the identity and benefits of Miss Luo''s family, and he would definitely not adapt after leaving.


    After all, the old saying goes that from frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    Luo Ning has the backbone now, but after paying off the 100,000 yuan from the Luo family, she has no money on her body. How can she live out?


    She will surely regret it.


    That''s fine, let her go out and suffer to know if the Luo family is all right.


    As soon as Father Luo''s words came out, Mother Luo and others also roughly knew what he meant.


    Indeed, let Luo Ning experience the life outside, and naturally he will regret it and come back.


    There are indeed some lessons missing now. The hard life outside will teach her to be sensible and grateful.


    Luo Ning could also hear what Father Luo meant.


    She looked up at the Luo family and said firmly: "I won''t regret it. I''ve had enough of your cold violence and disgust. In the future, even if I go to the roadside to beg, I won''t come back."


    These words successfully boosted the popularity of the Luo family.


    What does it mean to go begging on the roadside and never come back, the Luo family is worthless.


    They didn''t judge her harshly when it comes to food and clothing. She even said such a thing.


    Luo Mu said angrily: "Since you came back to now, I have taken out hundreds of thousands of dollars one after another to buy you clothes and bags. How did you calculate the more than 60,000 yuan?"


    As usual, she wouldn''t care about the money, but what Luo Ning said hurt her.


    Luo Ning smiled sarcastically, "You haven''t handed over your hundreds of thousands to me, and it''s not me who went to buy clothes and bags."


    "The money you gave me adds up to more than 20,000 yuan. The 60,000 I said was attached to these clothes, bags, and jewelry. The paper I wrote has the tag price of each item."


    "In the second drawer of my bedroom, there are hang tags cut out from things I received."


    "There is also a notebook with a record of when I arrived at Luo''s house and what I received. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check with the real thing."


    "I remember this thing. Originally, I wanted to repay my kindness in the future, and doubled my filial piety when you go back. Now that I have broken the relationship, I can''t use it, but it can be used as evidence."


    "Otherwise I''ll have to take the blame and cost you hundreds of thousands."


    The original body records and left tags, one is that I have never used such a good thing, it feels a little unreal, and the other is that I really want to return with double filial piety in the future.


    It''s a pity that she never said anything in that life, and the Luo family didn''t know how much she cherishes and cares about her relatives.


    Of course, it also helped the deputy housekeeper to bear the blame.


    Now she just made the list deliberately, and made the original body''s mind clear.


    Whether the Luo family will gradually feel guilty in the future, she is not sure, but the deputy housekeeper who deducted the money for the embezzled Luo Mu to buy things for the original body will definitely be finished.


    That person has always been Luo Baojiao''s help. She would not underestimate the role of a housekeeper, so she first cut off one of Luo Baojiao''s wings.


    "Although I didn''t take anything with me, since I''ve used it, I won''t default on it, it''s all included in the list."


    "Don''t worry, I only have to pay more than the 100,000 yuan I calculated, and I will never take any advantage of you."


    "But I have not used and spent, and I will never admit it."


    "If you think my accounts are unclear or wrong, you can ask a lawyer to sue me at any time."


    Luo Ning''s words made Luo Mu and others startled, and it didn''t look like she was lying.


    In particular, he also listed a list, so he was confident and not afraid of the accused.


    This can be clear just by checking it at random, she doesn''t need to lie about it.


    There is only one possibility, the question of the deputy steward.


    This made Luo Mu particularly unable to step down from the stage, and it made her feel a little uncomfortable. She seemed to have neglected her biological daughter too much.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that a servant would dare to deceive and deceive the young lady Luo Ning.


    After all, they are all their own, so let''s not talk about how they treat Luo Ning, but if a servant dares to do this, it will violate the bottom line of Luo''s mother and Luo''s father.


    "I, I don''t know." Luo Mu''s mouth trembled.


    I don''t know what to say. Could it be that the slaves bullied the master because of her inattentiveness?


    Luo Ning shook her head indifferently, "It''s boring to say this now, Mrs. Luo will do it."


    Hearing that her daughter changed her name from her mother to Mrs. Luo, Luo Mu''s heart was even more uncomfortable.


    But she had to take the initiative to lower her figure to keep people, but she couldn''t hold back that face.


    So he didn''t speak.


    Luo Ning said no more, "Goodbye!"


    She turned to leave with her bag on her back, and swept to the third Luo who looked at her with a complex and disliked look.


    Suddenly remembered, she hadn''t blown up this scumbag''s head.


    So when everyone was caught off guard, Luo Ning walked over quickly.


    One hand grabbed the collar of the third Luo, dragged him from the chair, bullied him and pressed him to the ground.


    The other hand clenched into a fist, and it was a few punches that were thrown towards his handsome face.


    While beating, she said, "This is your reward for bullying me, harassing me, leaving me, and slandering me."


    Everyone was stunned by Luo Ning''s crazy move, how dare she?


    Luo''s third child was also stunned, and he didn''t expect Luo Ning to dare to beat him before he left.


    By the time he reacted, Luo Ning had already pressed him and punched him several times before he recovered from the pain in the corners of his face and mouth.


    He tried to push Luo Ning away, but failed, and took a few punches abruptly.


    Boss Luo and Second Brother Luo came back to their senses, and immediately got up and forcibly pulled Luo Ning away, which freed Third Luo.


    However, Luo Ning was pulled by the two and kicked him a few times.


    The third Luo touched the corner of his broken mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously being beaten hard.


    He looked at Luo Ning with hazy eyes, "You are very brave, I remember it."


    Although he was very angry and furious, he still managed to control himself.


    After all, he has never hit a woman, and it is not good to hit his biological sister in front of his parents.


    Luo Ning shook off the hands of Boss Luo and Second Brother Luo, and looked at Third Brother Luo with a sneer, "Don''t think I''m easy to bully, just come if you want revenge."


    She glared at him fiercely, "If you still want to bully me in the future, I will see you once and blow your dog''s head once."


    These words were so irritating that Luo San couldn''t hold back, he got up and wanted to hit Luo Ning.


    However, Boss Luo stretched out his hand to hold him.


    It¡¯s too ugly to keep making a fuss like this.


    Luo Ning didn''t say any more when she saw this. Today''s goal has been achieved, so she turned around and left Luo''s house without any hesitation.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： The real daughter of the apocalypse (8)

    Chapter 536 The real daughter of the apocalypse (8)


    After Luo Ning left Luo''s house, she went to stay at a cheap hotel.


    She still has a few hundred dollars in cash. It is impossible to rent a house. She can only stay in a hotel for a few days.


    Luo Ning went to change and wash first, then closed the curtains and took out the pendant in the bag.


    She researched for a while, but found nothing special.


    After thinking about it, she cut a finger and dripped a few drops of blood on it, and tried it with the idea of ????a dead horse being a living horse doctor.


    Who would have thought that blood dripped onto the pendant, but it actually penetrated into it little by little, and then the pendant shone with layers of white light.


    Then the pendant disappeared, and there was a mole on the palm of her hand.


    Luo Ning''s mind suddenly had a feeling of connection with the pendant.


    She involuntarily muttered in her heart: Go in.


    Suddenly the whole person disappeared and appeared in an empty place.


    There is a lot of space here, with thousands of square meters, and there is nothing but a small well.


    Luo Ning walked to the well and looked at it, and saw a stream of well water coming out, very clear.


    Sure enough, this pendant is a space, and it is so big.


    As for this well water, Luo Ning just sees it this way, there is nothing special about it, but it is definitely not simple.


    After having this space, she collected a large amount of substances and put them in it within the past six months to survive in the end times.


    Stayed in the space for a while, Luo Ning went out silently, and the whole person returned to the room.


    This was a surprise.


    But because of this, the disgust for Luo Baojiao has increased.


    In that lifetime, Luo Baojiao stole the original body''s life, identity and family, and deliberately took away the pendant space where the original body could have a foothold in the last days, which is disgusting.


    This time, there is no pendant space, so she will see how Luo Baojiao still collects a lot of substances and how to pretend to be a space power user.


    But now Luo Ning''s primary problem is money.


    There is still half a year to go to the end of the world. She wants to live and collect supplies, so she needs a lot of money.


    There is no news of my brother. It is estimated that it will be the same as before, and it will only be found after the end of the world.


    She has nothing but a few hundred dollars, so she has to find a job with money first.


    She is confident in going to the entertainment industry to work hard, but in half a year, it will be the end of the world before she becomes popular, and she can''t make much money.


    Luo Ning thought for a while that she was relatively good at making money quickly, so she could only help others to see Feng Shui.


    In her previous life, her father was very good at Feng Shui, and she was quite talented, so she learned a lot from her father since she was a child.


    Although it¡¯s not a lot of bullshit, it¡¯s perfectly fine to help people see the feng shui of faces, and you can draw some not-so-difficult talismans.


    So Luo Ning stayed at the hotel for one night, and went to the Antique Fengshui Street in S City early the next morning to buy copper coins for divination, as well as cinnabar and talisman paper.


    bought another piece of white cloth, borrowed a writing brush and wrote two lines of characters on it: fortune-telling according to the zodiac signs, no money is allowed.


    I found a bamboo pole to hold it up, rolled it up and took the bus to the flyover with the most traffic.


    Opposite the ?? overpass is the largest and top hospital in S city, and there are many people coming and going from above.


    When ?? Luo Ning arrived, there were already several demigods of various kinds, including several old men, a middle-aged man, and an old lady.


    Luo Ning walked not far from them, propped up the bamboo pole and put it aside, then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The people on the overpass were stunned.


    They really did not expect that such a young and beautiful girl would be a fortune teller.


    "Little girl, you can tell fortune?" asked the middle-aged man sitting not far from Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning nodded lightly, "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man said with some disdain: "You better go back to study, come here to set up a stall, it is completely funny."


    Luoning looked at his face and said, "You''re not funny, you just have to go to the hospital across from you."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean? Why am I going to the hospital?"


    Luoning said truthfully: "You will soon have a **** disaster, so of course you have to go to the hospital."


    middle-aged man: "..." This stinky girl is so wicked, she actually cursed him.


    His face sank, and he said fiercely to Luo Ning: "This is Lao Tzu''s territory. I originally charged you for the booth fee, and let you set up a booth to play."


    "Now that you have offended me, hurry up and leave with your things, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." He raised his hand to show his muscles.


    The old man and the old lady next to him saw this and persuaded Luo Ning: "Little girl, hurry up, he can really beat people."


    Those who set up stalls on the overpass must pay the stall fee to the middle-aged man, otherwise he will overturn things and drive them away.


    Some people resisted, but they were beaten by middle-aged men instead.


    As a result, no one dared to provoke middle-aged men.


    Luo Ning smiled kindly at them, "Someone will come to clean him up soon."


    The old men and the old ladies didn''t believe it, including those who stood on the overpass to watch the fun.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "It seems that you are going to toast instead of eating and drinking."


    He said and stood up and walked towards Luo Ning.


    I thought that although this stinky girl doesn''t speak well, she is really beautiful.


    After a while, he took the opportunity to drag the person away, and then did whatever he wanted, who sent her to the door himself.


    He just reached out to grab Luo Ning, when suddenly a loud shout rang out, "It''s him, it''s him who lied to me."


    Then seven or eight big men rushed over from one end of the overpass, grabbing the middle-aged man and beating him violently.


    An old lady also walked over quickly, and while reaching out to grab the middle-aged man, she scolded, "You **** liar, what did you say if you drink your talisman water, my grandson''s illness will be cured, who knows it will be more serious? already."


    "If I hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, my grandson would have been killed by your talisman."


    The old lady was so angry that she scratched the middle-aged man''s face in a few strokes.


    The people she brought didn''t hold back at all, and beat them to the death, so they stopped and left quickly.


    And this turn of events also shocked everyone present.


    looked at Luo Ning and asked curiously, "Little girl, how did you know he would be beaten?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I can see from his face that he will soon have a **** disaster."


    "You really know how to look!" Everyone was still dubious, after all Luo Ning looked too young.


    But for things like just now, she calculated it so accurately, as if she really had a few brushes.


    "Send, take me to the hospital." The middle-aged man asked for help in a small voice.


    Seeing that he was beaten like he was about to die, and there was a hospital not far away, someone with a good heart still sent him there.


    There were also people who wanted to find Luo Ning for fortune-telling, and they came up to ask the price.


    "10,000 yuan to see once, no bargaining!" Luo Ning replied.


    Everyone stopped, thinking that 10,000 yuan to see a photo is too expensive, the key is not knowing if she can really watch it.


    Not far away, a man and a woman who had been watching what happened just now came to an end.


    Both of them are relatively young, looking like they are in their twenties.


    The woman looked at Luo Ning and said, "I want to see pictures."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： The real daughter of the apocalypse (9)

    Chapter 537 The real daughter of the apocalypse (9)


    Luo Ning took out the QR code of her mobile phone and lifted it up, "Give the money first, then look at the pictures!"


    Qin Xinyue immediately took out her mobile phone and scanned it, paying 10,000 yuan.


    Luoning then took a closer look at the woman''s face, "Your family is sick, and you are very anxious now."


    Qin Xinyue said: "It''s very close to the hospital. You said that many people can guess it."


    "Your parents have died since you were young. Your grandfather has been hospitalized. Recently, he has often been in a coma, and there are fewer and fewer people awake."


    Luo Ning looked at her and continued: "But the hospital couldn''t find anything wrong."


    This is what she judged from Qin Xinyue''s contamination of Yin and evil, and the fact that the opposite side represents her parents'' palace, which means that her grandfather''s line is in the way.


    She glanced at the young man again, "From the looks of it, you are a husband and wife, and there are no children yet."


    Luo Ning''s words made Qin Xinyue and the two stunned for a while, apparently she didn''t expect that she would see them all.


    "Did you know me before?" Qin Xinyue asked uncertainly.


    Luo Ning shook her head, "I don''t know."


    She did not know this woman in her memory, but she had met this man.


    After the end of the world, he was one of the high-level executives who jointly managed the Kyoto base.


    The original brother has inquired a lot about the Kyoto base, and many of them are from this Lu Cong.


    This is a legendary and inspirational character. Before the end of the world, he entered the Qin family, and after the end of the world, he rose strongly.


    Before the end of the world, the old man Qin fell ill and died, and Lu Cong took over the power of the old man with a thunderous momentum, and tidied up the Qin family''s collateral.


    After ?? gained power, he did not abandon his wife and kept guarding.


    After the end of the world, Lu Cong seized a place in the division of power in the Kyoto base with a tough style because of the power left by Mr. Qin.


    Her wife was seriously ill and was recuperating in the hospital at the base. He never gave up and spent a lot of effort and cost to save his wife''s life.


    As a result, he has a good reputation in the Kyoto base, and is a model of affectionate, righteous and good men.


    The reason why ?? Yuanshen pays more attention to Lu Cong is because he has a good relationship with the Luo family, and he formed an alliance with the Luo family at the Kyoto base to fight against several other major forces.


    The key is that Yuanshen heard from his elder brother that Lu Cong and Luo Baojiao walked relatively close in private, and had a vague feeling of being a messenger of flowers.


    It¡¯s just that not many people know about it, and the original brother also discovered it by accident.


    Luo Ning really didn''t expect to set up a stall, and met Lu Cong and his wife on the first order.


    Qin Xinyue didn''t know what was wrong with her. Just now, she saw this little girl saying that the middle-aged man would have a **** disaster, and he would go to the hospital, and he would be tested immediately.


    She walked over involuntarily, wanting to invite the other party to see the picture.


    In fact, as soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it a little, after all, she never believed in these things before.


    Just after listening to Luo Ning''s words, she couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful.


    If this little girl really didn''t know her identity, it would be impossible to inquire about her situation in advance.


    And today, she also had a sudden whim. She didn''t drive out, but just went out for a walk.


    I also had some inexplicable desire to see pictures just now, so I came over, so it is unlikely that the little girl came to wait for her on purpose.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Can you see a doctor?"


    Luo Ning asked: "Do you want me to help grandpa see?"


    Qin Xinyue nodded immediately, "Not bad."


    Luoning said: "I know Chinese medicine. If you don''t mind, I can go and see it with you."


    She does know Chinese medicine, and her medical skills are not bad.


    Because she knew she had to go to the small world to do tasks constantly, when she was a princess in her last life, she had been studying medicine, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Qin Xinyue hurriedly grabbed her hand, "Okay, then you come with me."


    Grandpa passed out again in the morning. The doctor said that the situation is very optimistic. If it continues, Grandpa may not survive next month.


    Her family was originally in Kyoto, but this time my grandfather came to S City for some business, but suddenly fainted. Because the situation was very bad and it was not suitable for moving, he stayed in the hospital here and did not transfer back to Kyoto.


    She also invited a lot of experts from Kyoto to come for consultation, but they didn''t find out why.


    "Okay." Luo Ning let her pull him forward.


    Lu Cong gave Luo Ning a deep look, he wasn''t sure who sent this person, or it was just a coincidence.


    "Xinyue, Grandpa didn''t like to engage in feudal superstitions before. Isn''t it a little bad for you to bring people back?" He hurriedly chased after him and whispered.


    Whether it was someone else''s calculation or just a coincidence, he didn''t really want his wife to take people to the hospital.


    In the past, Qin Xinyue might have listened to him, but now she is not so rational because of her grandfather''s acute illness.


    As long as there was a straw that might save her life, she couldn''t help but want to grab it.


    "Grandpa is in a coma, he won''t know."


    Qin Xinyue continued to pull Luo Ning away, "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to let it go."


    Seeing her insistence, Lu Cong could only helplessly keep up.


    Mr. Qin lives in the intensive care unit. There are four nurses in the room taking turns to take care of him, and there are people outside.


    Qin Xinyue is the only granddaughter of the old man, and her status is naturally different, and there is no one to stop Luo Ning in.


    After Luo Ning entered the door, he saw an old man in his 60s lying on the hospital bed.


    His face was pale at this time, his eyes were tightly closed, and it seemed that he would not live long.


    Luo Ning saw his blackened Yintang and felt the yin shackles entwined around him, so he confirmed his guess.


    "Please help my grandpa take a look." Qin Xinyue said.


    Luo Ning nodded, approached and looked again.


    After a while, she looked back at Qin Xinyue and said, "I''m going to use a special method to help the old man see, and only those who are related to him can be left."


    Qin Xinyue was stunned, "Why?"


    "This is a special way of observing qi. You have to draw qi from you to the old man, and then take a good look at the organs in his body to judge the condition."


    Luo Ning''s serious nonsense, "If someone else is there and accidentally draws the breath of outsiders in, it will lead to failure."


    Her main purpose is to spend Lu Cong and the nurses.


    Lu Cong''s eyes showed disdain, this little girl is probably a liar.


    What is the method of observing qi, and you can also judge the disease by looking at the organs in the body, which is nonsense.


    The ?? care worker also had a similar idea, and he didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    But Qin Xinyue believed it, not completely, but now that her grandfather''s situation was already like this, how could it be worse?


    So she said to Lu Cong and the nurse, "You go out first."


    Lu Cong persuaded a few words, but when he saw his wife insist, he went out helplessly.


    After ?? went out, he said hello to the gatekeeper and asked them to stare, and he went to the lounge next to him and took out an earphone and put it on.


    After the door of the room was closed, Qin Xinyue asked Luo Ning to start quickly.


    "Okay, let me inhale first, you sit by the bed." Luo Ning said, taking out a notebook and a pen from her bag.


    Write on it: There may be a monitor in this room, let''s communicate by writing.


    Qin Xinyue was startled, but nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： The real daughter of the apocalypse (10)

    Chapter 538 The real daughter of the apocalypse (10)


    Luo Ning raised his finger and pointed at the old man, and wrote: Is there anything on your grandfather?


    Qin Xinyue thought about it and shook her head at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning wrote: You check him, there must be something, or under the pillow or on the bed, check it all.


    Qin Xinyue was dubious, but she did.


    Finally, under his grandfather''s pillow, he took out a small snuff bottle.


    Qin Xinyue was not surprised.


    She took Luo Ning''s pen and paper and wrote: This is my grandfather''s favorite snuff bottle, so I always take it with me.


    Luo Ning raised his finger and pointed to the snuff bottle, and wrote: Your grandfather''s illness is caused by this thing.


    Qin Xinyue widened her eyes in disbelief, and wrote: How is this possible?


    Luo Ning wrote: The yin qi on this snuff bottle is entangled, and if the elderly wear it for a long time, it will cause dizziness, weakness, neurasthenia and death.


    Qin Xinyue''s surprise was even stronger. The doctor did say before that Grandpa''s neurasthenia was severe, which was the key reason for the coma.


    Luoning wrote again: Think about it again, since your grandfather got this snuff bottle and carried it with him, he began to suffer from insomnia, nightmares, neurasthenia and coma.


    Qin Xinyue thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be true.


    Then he thought that this snuff bottle was given by his husband, because grandpa usually has a hobby and likes to collect snuff bottles.


    Every time there is a new snuff bottle, I take it with me and take it out to play with.


    Then she felt an inexplicable chill all over her body.


    wrote in a hurry: Are you sure it''s the snuff bottle problem? Then my grandfather''s illness can be cured?


    Luoning nodded and wrote: I''m sure, as long as you take the snuff bottle away and pull out the evil spirit from your grandfather''s body, he will be completely awake.


    Yin evil caused physical damage, I will prescribe another conditioning recipe, you can make up for a period of time according to the medicine, and his body will recover to before he fell ill.


    Seeing this, Qin Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not completely put down her suspicions.


    She wrote: Then please help grandpa to pull out that evil spirit, I will definitely thank you, you can say whatever you want.


    Luo Ning wrote: Yes, I will help the old man cure his illness, and you will pay me one million.


    Today, she not only wants to make money, but also wants to make friends with Qin Xinyue and Mr. Qin.


    She had suspected that Mr. Qin''s illness was caused by Lu Cong''s hand, but when she came in, she found that it was.


    If Lu Cong didn''t succeed and Old Man Qin regained his health, Lu Cong would naturally not be able to occupy a place in the Kyoto base after the end of the world, but would be replaced by Old Man Qin or Qin Xinyue himself.


    The Luo family will also lose a powerful alliance partner, and Luo Baojiao will also lose a powerful flower protector.


    As long as it can destroy the good things of the Luo family and Luo Baojiao, Luo Ning is willing to do it.


    Seeing Luo Ning asking for money, Qin Xinyue became less suspicious of her and wrote: As long as you can restore my grandfather to health, money is not a problem.


    Luoning raised her hand and said ok, then took out the rune pen, cinnabar and rune paper, and drew an exorcism talisman.


    The yin evil on the old man''s body is caused by the snuff bottle, not man-made spells, so it is easy to break.


    Feng Shui Mysterious Art is declining in this world, there are very few masters who really understand these, and there are many liars who look at Feng Shui outside.


    drew two talismans, one was put in the pocket of the old man''s clothes, and the other was used to wrap the snuff bottle.


    Then borrowed the talisman to transfer most of the yin evil from the old man back to the snuff bottle.


    After doing this, Luo Ning wrote: In about ten minutes or so, the old man will wake up.


    Qin Xinyue widened her eyes in disbelief, and wrote: Really?


    Luo Ning wrote: You will know the truth in ten minutes. Most of the yin evil on the old man''s body has been pulled out, and the remaining talisman on his body will continue to dissolve.


    After about seven days, all the yin evil spirits on the old man''s body can be pulled out, and the talisman will be automatically turned into ashes.


    Qin Xinyue wrote: Okay, I''ll wait ten minutes to read.


    She was very confused at this time, so she had to think about it.


    Mr. Qin is only Qin Xinyue''s father and one son. After her parents passed away early, the old man focused on cultivating her as an heir.


    She was not going to marry her, but wanted to invite her son-in-law, and finally chose Lu Cong, who was good-looking, mild-mannered, and liked Qin Xinyue.


    Lu Cong was born into a poor family with many older brothers and younger brothers, so he did not reject being a son-in-law. People in his family had the money, so he agreed.


    The relationship between the two was very good after marriage. Qin Xinyue was moved a little by Lu Cong''s gentleness and thoughtfulness, and she almost fell in love with him.


    Being able to be trained as an heir by the old man, Qin Xinyue''s ability is naturally not bad, plus she is not a love brain, so at this time, reason still has the upper hand in love.


    She looked at the snuff bottle on the table and had some guesses in her heart, so she felt very uncomfortable.


    Ten minutes later, the old man really opened his eyes.


    He is weak and mentally weak. Although he is in a coma, he still retains clarity and is not at all clear about what is going on in the outside world.


    Seeing Grandpa wake up, Qin Xinyue was so excited that her eyes turned red.


    She wanted to shout out, but was stopped by Luo Ning''s booing action.


    The old man''s consciousness gradually returned, watching the movements of the unfamiliar little girl, he cast a questioning look at his granddaughter.


    Qin Xinyue took Luo Ning''s pen and paper and wrote it down to the old man.


    The old man''s originally cloudy eyes showed a trace of coldness. He had stood in a high position for so long, and he had never seen any conspiracy.


    What is still unclear now, if he dies and his granddaughter also has a problem, only the son-in-law can take over his power.


    He really missed the point.


    Luo Ning doesn''t need to intervene in the next thing. When Mr. Qin wakes up, Qin Xinyue also knows the face of the person next to him, so he will naturally handle the housework.


    She wrote a prescription for Qin Xinyue, and asked her to give it to the old man from tomorrow. This is a medicine that strengthens the foundation and strengthens the vitality. It can just make up for the loss of the old man''s body, and it also has a nourishing effect.


    Qin Xinyue nodded, wrote a thank you, and directly transferred a million yuan to Luo Ning.


    If there is a problem with Luo Ning, Qin Xinyue is not afraid that the other party will run away even if the reward is transferred first.


    Although this is not her family''s territory, but with the influence of the Qin family, it is not difficult to catch a liar.


    The two exchanged contact information again, and Luo Ning left.


    With this amount of money, Luo Ning did not go to Tianqiao to set up a stall anymore, but went directly to the suburbs to rent a small farmyard. The price is not high and it is convenient to do things.


    Then started ordering all sorts of apocalyptic things online, such as solar charging panels, water pumps, generators, and daily necessities.


    As for the food, Luo Ning is going to go to the wholesale market to order and have someone deliver it to the small courtyard, so that the price will be cheaper.


    In the next few days, Luo Ning even rented a pickup truck and drove to a remote mountain village to buy poultry, vegetables and eggs.


    It is cheaper and the quality is better if you buy it yourself.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The next chapter will enter the end-of-the-world plot~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Doomsday real daughter of cannon fodder (11)

    Chapter 539 The real daughter of the apocalypse (11)


    He rented a small farmyard by himself, and Luo Ning was going to try the well water in the space.


    She bought a batch of poultry and divided it into two parts, one part will be fed with space well water every day, and the other part will only be fed with ordinary water.


    Luo Ning has tried it. Living things cannot be placed in the space, but it has the effect of preserving freshness.


    Therefore, the poultry she bought for the last days was to be slaughtered and placed in the space.


    A week later, Luo Ning clearly found that the poultry that had been fed with well water in the space had better spirits, looked more active, and were a bit bigger than those who had not been fed with well water.


    So Luo Ning slaughtered the poultry that had been fed the well water and sent it to someone to help test it.


    The final result is that the nutritional value of this kind of poultry is several times higher than that of ordinary poultry, and the meat quality is much more tender.


    This result shows that the space well water is not poisonous, and there are substances that are beneficial to the body.


    Luoning then started feeding well water to the group of poultry that were not fed well water.


    also invited two nearby peasant women to help feed and clean the yard.


    Then Luo Ning bought some vegetables and used well water for experiments.


    It was found that the seeds that were watered with well water germinated and grew very quickly, about ten times faster than those watered with ordinary water.


    In other words, if the vegetables mature in ten months, if they are watered with well water, they will mature in one month.


    Luo Ning also remembered what the Kyoto base praised Luo Baojiao, saying that her wood-type ability is mutated, which can promote the growth rate of plants many times.


    The vegetable grains grown out of ?? taste better than those before the end of the world.


    The Kyoto base has also dedicated a large area of ??land for Luo Baojiao to grow food, and she supports many people in the entire Kyoto base by herself.


    Of course, they are all people who are more useful to Luo Baojiao, so the high-level officials of several major forces have inextricably linked with her.


    Therefore, Luo Baojiao''s reputation is very good in the Kyoto base.


    Luo Ning looked at the cabbage that was ripe and ready to be picked after four days of watering the well, and also understood how Luo Baojiao''s so-called mutant wood power came from.


    The opponent should have really awakened the wood-type ability, and then used the well water effect in the space to pretend to be the mutation effect of the wood-type ability.


    Therefore, Luo Ning suspects that the death of her original brother and her is likely to be related to Luo Baojiao, a thief.


    After all, this pendant was obtained by the original brother and given to the original body.


    Luo Baojiao relies on the space of the pendant to collect supplies and rely on the well water in the space to make a name for herself. When she is guilty, she should be afraid that the original body and her brother will find out.


    So by killing the two of them, there will be no future troubles.


    The idea of ???? resonated with the original body, and it also meant that the other party also suspected that their death was inseparable from Luo Baojiao.


    I just don''t know if the brothers of the Luo family are involved.


    Luo Ning doesn''t grow food and vegetables by herself, she doesn''t have so much time and energy now.


    But I went to the agricultural machinery station and bought a lot of high-quality grains, medicinal materials, vegetables and fruits, and some useful seeds.


    Then continue to drive the car to purchase supplies, medicines and medicinal materials are the key purchases.


    Online and wholesale markets are carried out simultaneously.


    She also looked at the online guide.


    Pack a backpack, tent, hiking boots, lighter, flint, detailed map of the country, compass, flashlight, candles, water purifier, warm and moisture-proof clothing, aluminum lunch box (can also be used to boil water for cooking), Swiss army knife, machete , miniature radios, telescopes, etc., all bought.


    Gasoline is also collected a lot, even if the car keeps running, it can be used for several years.


    Edible mineral water and ordinary tap water are also collected a lot.


    One million looks like a lot, but after buying so many materials, it also shrinks at a fast rate.


    When Luo Ning was about to go to Tianqiao to set up a stall for a few days, Qin Xinyue called her.


    Not only thanked Luo Ning for his help, but also helped Luo Ning introduce two clients.


    Luo Ning went over to help, perfectly solved the problem of the two customers, and got paid 2 million again.


    Then Luo Ning entrusted Qin Xinyue to help buy a military off-road vehicle.


    The medicine that Luo Ning prescribed to Mr. Qin worked well, but it was only for his previous condition.


    So she went to help Mr. Qin to see a doctor again, and readjusted the prescription for Guben Peiyuan.


    Qin Xinyue directly sent Luo Ning a full-featured off-road vehicle as a reward.


    Luo Ning found that Lu Cong was no longer by Qin Xinyue''s side, indicating that the other party''s problem had been solved by Mr. Qin, and the reward might also be related to this matter.


    So she received it with peace of mind.


    Luo Ning then sent the off-road to remodel.


    Qin Xinyue returned to the capital with Mr. Qin a few days later, and invited Luo Ning to leave together. Obviously, she had already found out Luo Ning''s identity.


    But Luo Ning refused, she had to stay in S city and wait for her brother.


    However, the two kept in touch until the end of the world, and from an employment relationship, they became relatively good friends.


    When Luo Ning was busy collecting supplies to prepare for the apocalypse, the people of the Luo family were not used to it recently.


    Mrs. Luo asked Luo Er, "Have you found out Luo Ning''s whereabouts?"


    Since Luo Ning left, she has also gone from being angry at the beginning to being unhappy now.


    When Luo Ning was there, she would often take the initiative to massage her shoulders and make her favorite food.


    When she is sick, Luo Ning will always watch over her. If she is thirsty or wants to eat, she will prepare it for her as soon as possible.


    She used to think that Luo Ning only wanted to get the resources and benefits of the Luo family, so she did her best to please her.


    It doesn''t feel like anything, but I''m slowly getting used to having such a considerate daughter by my side.


    But now Luo Ning has left, I don''t want a cent from the Luo family.


    also made Luo Mu reflect, feeling that she had thought wrong before.


    Luo Ning''s consideration and concern for her may not be for the sake of pleasing her, but her daughter''s love for her mother.


    Especially after Luo Ning left, she found that she was not used to it, and began to think of Luo Ning''s goodness constantly.


    Luo''s father, although this feeling was not as deep as Luo''s mother, was also a little unaccustomed to it, so the two ordered their second son to check on his daughter''s current situation.


    Luo''s second child said: "I found it. After she left the hotel, she went to the suburbs to rent a farmhouse."


    "I also got into a relationship with Miss Qin who came from the imperial capital, and drove the car all day to travel."


    Luo Mu asked inexplicably, "Where did she get the money?"


    The second son of Luo replied: "I heard that you helped Miss Qin a lot and got a lot of rewards."


    Not only Luo''s father and Luo''s mother are not used to it, in fact, the brothers of the Luo family are not very used to it.


    When Luo Ning approached them with caring and caring, they were still a little annoyed. They felt that the other party had good intentions and wanted to replace Luo Baojiao''s position.


    Now Luo Ning waved her sleeves without taking anything from the Luo family, and left without any reluctance, and they slowly felt that they might have misunderstood her before.


    "Go and see her when you have time." Luo Mu ordered, subconsciously persuading people to come back.


    Anyway, it was also their own.


    Since he can''t wait for the other party to take the initiative to admit his mistake and come back, let his son find an opportunity to bring it back.


    Second Luo nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, the boss Luo and the second child, including the fifth one, went to Luo Ning, but either they didn''t meet Luo Ning, or Luo Ning avoided them on purpose.


    It¡¯s half a year in a flash.


    That night, a large area of ??acid rain suddenly fell from the sky.


    Luoning stood in front of the window and looked at the pattering rain outside, thinking that the end of the world was coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (12)

    Chapter 540 The real daughter of the apocalypse (12)


    This farmhouse rented by Luo Ning has no houses or people around, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by zombies suddenly.


    She asked someone to kill the poultry she was feeding yesterday and put them all in the space.


    She was well prepared and had nothing to worry about, so she went back to her room and had a good sleep.


    The rain stopped before dawn, and the sun came out.


    Luo Ning got up and opened the window to look outside.


    Not only is the sun abnormally red, but the surrounding blue sky and white clouds have a hint of scarlet, giving people a coquettish feeling.


    She knows that when the red sun is over, the power user will also begin to awaken.


    Luo Ning is not going to leave the courtyard for the time being.


    During the day, he took the spear that he had prepared for a long time and walked around the nearby village.


    Encountered the zombies in the original memory.


    Luo Ning has never killed this thing, but with the memory of the original body, the fear is reduced.


    So when the first zombie came, she quickly avoided and stabbed the zombie with a spear.


    After a few times, he successfully stabbed the spear in his hand to the head of the zombie.


    Sure enough, the zombie never got up after falling to the ground.


    For the past six months, she has been practicing Sanda and fighting every day to exercise her flexibility, and she has never stopped.


    It took countless sweat and gritted teeth to have such agile skills.


    Luo Ning''s heart was beating violently, and her hands and feet were a little soft. This was her instinctive reaction to killing a zombie for the first time.


    After all, whether she was in her own life or as a princess in her previous life, she was a normal legal society.


    Like her original body, she has no awakening abilities, so she has to quickly adapt to this apocalypse, kill zombies, and make herself stronger, otherwise she has to wait for death.


    So for the next half a month, Luo Ning went to the village to kill zombies in addition to eating and sleeping in the courtyard.


    From the beginning of discomfort, even weak hands and feet, overcoming psychological obstacles, and now he can raise his hand expressionlessly and explode the head of the zombie.


    Most of the living people in the village fled, and there were many old and weak women and children left. Luo Ning went out to kill zombies every day, which was a big help for them.


    No one expected that this beautiful but not strong girl was so powerful that it took about a week to kill all the zombies in the village.


    Someone wanted to invite Luo Ning to live with him, but she refused to go out while guarding the village.


    After killing the zombies in the village, Luo Ning will drive to the surrounding villages to continue killing, exercising his agility and reaction.


    Until the twentieth day of the end of the world, Luo Ning took a bath and changed into a set of sportswear that is convenient for movement, and his shoes were also changed into walking shoes.


    After eating breakfast, I put the rest of the food and spices in the kitchen, as well as the pots and bowls into the space.


    Then I put on the large compressed backpack that I sorted out last night, and carried a spear into the off-road vehicle.


    The trunk of the car also contains a lot of food and daily necessities.


    Originally this is the military off-road performance is particularly good, Luo Ning spent money to remodel it.


    The bulletproof glass was replaced and the body was reinforced. As long as it was not bombed with artillery shells, it could basically be said to be invulnerable.


    Luo Ning drove away from the courtyard and headed towards Luo''s house.


    She didn''t want to go back to Luo''s house, but to wait for her brother near Luo''s house.


    That one-generation elder brother went to Luo''s house on the twentieth day of the last days to find the original body.


    It just happened that the original body followed the two scumbags out to collect supplies, and then the elder brother went to the city center to find her.


    Although my brother found the original body that was thrown at the entrance of the supermarket in the evening, but because of the delay of a day, my brother and his teammates were separated.


    Yuanshen found that his brother was very disappointed.


    took the original body to escape all the way, although the brother has the ability, but the original body did not activate the ability, so it has been holding back.


    Also because there is an ordinary sister who acts as a fuel bottle, many strong teams do not accept them.


    The elder brother has to protect the beautiful younger sister from being bullied by impure supernatural powers.


    This caused my brother to be injured frequently. Most of the time, he was running around to find food and protect his original body, and the improvement of his abilities was very slow.


    When ?? arrived at the Kyoto base, my brother met his former teammate.


    Although the other party did not despise his brother because of the difference in power, he even helped the original body a lot.


    But because of these gaps, my brother didn''t return to the team, and he didn''t want to hold him back.


    This is also the biggest regret of my brother before his death.


    Luo Ning can''t let his brother miss his teammates this time.


    Luoning encountered many zombies wherever she drove, but she was either knocked away by her or killed by her with a spear.


    Many people have been careful when they see Luo Ning''s good off-road vehicle, but seeing her resolutely killing zombies, they know that they can''t afford it, so they can only give up.


    Because of this, Luo Ning arrived at the villa area where Luo''s family is located in advance within the estimated time.


    The people living in the villa area are either rich or expensive in the city of s, and there are some people whose identities are not simple. Therefore, people from the military came to sweep the zombies and guarded the gate of the community.


    After Luo Ning drove to the gate, because he was a normal person, he reported the address of Luo''s family, and was allowed to enter.


    Driving near the gate of Luo''s villa, Luo Ning did not get off the car, but sat in the car and waited.


    After a while, the Luo family came out.


    They also heard someone from outside calling in and asking if there was a girl from Luo Ning that belonged to their family.


    Now I came out and saw Luo Ning in the car at the door.


    In the past six months, the Luo family has looked for Luo Ning many times, but they have not met anyone, or the Luo Ning people have not opened the door.


    Because of this, the people of the Luo family actually have some resentment in their hearts.


    Now seeing Luo Ning coming back, the third Luo smiled sarcastically.


    "At a critical time, I didn''t take the initiative to run back."


    He looked at Boss Luo again and asked, "Does she know that we are going to the imperial capital tomorrow?"


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence to come back.


    Boss Luo looked at Younger Luo disapprovingly, "Anyway, she is our sister, don''t use such an attitude."


    "Now the communication network has been paralyzed, and we have no contact with her. She should not know that we are going to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    It can only be said that it really happened to be back at this time.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother also said: "Just come back, let''s take her to the imperial capital base, the third child, you have a better attitude, don''t let your popularity run away."


    They have reflected a lot in the past six months, and felt that they had indeed neglected a lot of their own daughters before.


    For half a year, the daughter did not come back on her own initiative, it was obvious that she was injured, and they felt a little guilty because of it.


    Originally wanted to bring people back to make up for it, but unexpectedly, his popularity ran away.


    Recently, Father Luo also asked someone to help follow Luo Ning''s whereabouts. If she is found, she will be brought back.


    If she didn''t find it when she left, it could only be that her life was bad.


    Since she came back by herself, she naturally wanted to leave with her.


    Luo San pouted, "Got it."


    His feelings about Luo Ning are quite complicated now, and he was not used to it when she left for half a year.


    But she couldn''t forget Luo Ning targeting Jiaojiao and beating him before she left.


    Luo Baojiao''s eyes flashed, as if she smiled happily and said, "It''s good that Luo Ning is back, and parents don''t have to worry anymore."


    She cursed inwardly, why didn''t this woman turn into a zombie or die outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (13)

    Chapter 541 The real daughter of the apocalypse (13)


    Since Luo Ning left, I don''t know if it was the influence of what she said that day, or if it was her own life that was different.


    Luo Baojiao found that Luo''s father, Luo''s mother and brother and brother''s attitude towards Luo Ning had changed a lot, and some guilt was born, which made her feel a sense of crisis.


    So she also began to please the Luo family, and let them gradually shift their focus back to her from Luo Ning''s departure.


    On the contact between her mother and her parents'' family in the Kyoto base, Luo Baojiao felt a secret joy in her heart after the family decided to go north to seek refuge tomorrow.


    Luo Ning should never disturb her life from now on.


    Who would have known that this woman would come here by herself today.


    She was very upset, but she had to show happiness on her face. Who told her to rely on the Luo family to survive, and they couldn''t let them know that she didn''t like Luo Ning.


    Father Luo gave Ambassador Luo a look, "Your brothers, go and bring Luo Ning home."


    He and Luo Mu are elders, so naturally he couldn''t pull his body and face down, so he took the initiative to call Luo Ning back.


    After all, they lost face after the noise they broke up before.


    Especially the daughter of the Long family, who also deliberately left his own sister on the roadside in the middle of the night, Luo Ning took the initiative to break the relationship with the Luo family, and deliberately spread it out.


    After ?? was known by other families, people would come to him from time to time to ask him how he broke up the relationship after taking his biological family back for more than a year.


    He even felt ashamed, so in addition to guilt towards Luo Ning, he was also a little angry.


    Luo Mu is also about the same complexity.


    Boss Luo knew what his parents were thinking and nodded: "Okay!"


    After Luo''s father and Luo''s mother turned around and entered the house, he took Luo''s second child to open the courtyard door and walked out.


    Luo Laosan and Luo Laowu also followed.


    Luo Baojiao thought about it and followed behind.


    In the car, Luo Ning saw the Luo family brothers appear, and also guessed the letter from the person at the door to the Luo family newspaper.


    Although the network terminal mobile phone can no longer be used, the military has distributed walkie-talkies to every surviving household.


    When Boss Luo walked to the front of the car, Luo Ning pressed the window.


    "Anything?" she asked.


    Mr. Luo was just about to speak, when Mr. Luo spoke first, "Your temper is really getting bigger and bigger. Since you ran back, you won''t go home by yourself? We have to invite you."


    "And when you left before, didn''t you say with great momentum that you''ll never go home again? Now you know you''re back?"


    He had been holding his breath before, but now he couldn''t hold back his sarcasm.


    He thought that Luo Ning had no choice but to go home to seek refuge because of the end of the world.


    Even if he was as impatient and sarcastic as he used to be, she would not be.


    Luo Ning raised one hand on the steering wheel and leaned his head on his hand, his whole person was sloppy and lazy.


    "I didn''t say I was going home! Did you misunderstand something?"


    Luo San sneered, "You continue to pretend."


    "Why did you drive here if you didn''t go home?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "I''m here waiting for someone."


    Luo San didn''t believe it at all, "Don''t make excuses to pretend."


    "You must know that we are leaving the city of s tomorrow and heading to the Kyoto base, and that''s why we came here."


    Then he showed a bit of charity, "Parents also allowed you to come back, and let you go to the Kyoto base with you, so you can have fun."


    Luoning frowned slightly, "Don''t you understand human language?"


    "I don''t care whether you go to the Kyoto base or not. It has nothing to do with me. Since I said I won''t go home, I will naturally keep my promise, and you don''t need to talk yin and yang here."


    This scumbag is the cheapest.


    The one who satirized and hated the original body the most before was this him.


    Luo San didn''t expect Luo Ning to come here by himself, and said stubbornly that he couldn''t enter the house.


    He sneered with his arms around him, "Now you''re taking Joe''s head so badly, then I''ll see how you slap your face and beg to go home."


    These words are rather ugly. Boss Luo glanced at third Luo with a warning, "Second brother, shut up."


    Then he turned to look at Luo Ning and said, "My parents are very happy to know that you are back. Let us come out and pick you up."


    For this biological sister, because he doesn''t get along a lot, he doesn''t have deep feelings.


    Compared to Luo Baojiao, he was indeed a little cold to Luo Ning.


    But no matter what, she is also her own sister, and she came back on her own initiative, so naturally it is not easy to let it go.


    "Thank you, no need, I''m really here to wait for someone." Luo Ning looked at the handsome and extraordinary Boss Luo.


    This one has never bullied or scolded the original body, but his attitude has always been alienated and indifferent.


    There is also Luo''s second child, both of them are almost indifferent.


    If it is a cold personality, the original body will not be so sad.


    But although the two of them are not as close and dote on Luo Baojiao as the third and fifth Luo, but when they meet, they will show the same loving smile as their sister, and they will often bring small gifts back to Luo Baojiao.


    Sometimes they also bring a small gift to the original body, but after a comparison, you will find that the gifts they gave Luo Baojiao were very attentive, and they were all liked by the other party.


    And although the value of the original body is not low, it looks like the kind that assistants or secretaries buy, and they don''t care at all.


    Yuanshen has always been unable to figure it out. In fact, she is not very jealous or resentful that her family treats Luo Baojiao so well and favors her.


    She didn''t expect them to treat herself like Luo Baojiao.


    But they and her are blood relatives, can''t they give her a little bit of real brother''s love?


    After the original body returned home, he also pleased the eldest brother and the second brother.


    But the two of them looked at her, in addition to being indifferent, there was also a kind of contempt that made the original body feel ashamed, as if she was trying to please them with a purpose, and they didn''t look down on them at all.


    Coupled with the deliberate alienation of the two, the original body didn''t get close to them much later.


    But as long as the two of them are there, the original body will prepare the food they like to eat, and the two of them eat it too.


    Boss Luo frowned, "Luo Ning, you should have a sense of balance. Now that the end of the world is coming, everyone in the family is busy preparing to go to the Kyoto base. You are almost done."


    He has the same idea as Luo San, Luo Ning is taking Joe.


    Luo''s second child also said: "Luo Ning, what happened in the past is not right for us, okay? Don''t make trouble, we still have more things to do."


    Luo Ning was speechless, these people still looked like they were aloof, and they were like charity to themselves.


    She would make trouble if she didn''t go home. They had so many things to do, and they went out to pick her up, as if they had given her a great honor.


    She said with a cold face: "I didn''t make trouble, and I didn''t take Joe. I have nothing to do with you for a long time, and I won''t go back."


    "And don''t be so perfunctory and careless, what''s the matter in the past is your fault, okay?"


    "I did leave the house because of your cold violence and rejection. This is the truth. Don''t say it, you are wronged."


    "I said it for the last time, I''m here to wait for someone, don''t bother me."


    Her impatience and still arrogant attitude made the Luo brothers a little angry.


    "Just continue to be tough, wait for someone, you''re a liar, don''t beg to come home for a while."


    Third Luo said with a sneer, and pulled Luo Lao.


    He also pointedly said: "Brother, since people are not going home, let''s not force it, so as not to be ridiculed by others."


    Boss Luo had a headache, and he looked at the second brother Luo, and was going to go back first, waiting for Luo Ning to come back.


    Just as they were about to leave, Luo Ning looked at the rearview mirror and quickly opened the door.


    They still thought in their hearts, sure enough, they can''t be too gentle, otherwise Luo Ning will slap her nose on her face.


    Now she must have seen that they were not used to her and wanted to go home, so she took the initiative to compromise and get out of the car and go back with them.


    Just when Mr. Luo wanted to make some more sarcasm.


    After seeing Luo Ning getting out of the car, he suddenly ran towards the back.


    Several people heard her with joy and excitement, and shouted sweetly: "Brother!"


    They looked over in unison.


    I saw Luo Ning rushing in not far away, and in the arms of the tall and straight man, he continued to shout "Brother! Brother!"


    This was the side they had never seen before, and they had never heard her call them that, and they couldn''t help but feel sour in their hearts.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your rewards and votes~~ The end of the world should be a lot longer than the last princess story~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： The real daughter of the apocalypse (14)

    Chapter 542 The real daughter of the apocalypse (14)


    When Luo Ning saw Shen Yan, there was only one thought and impulse in her mind, and she rushed over.


    After empathizing with the original body, she also felt more closeness and guilt to Shen Yan.


    If the previous life is not the original body, the brother will not die.


    That''s why the original body is so sad. The first and most important wish in my heart is to protect my brother from dying this time, and to help my brother no longer regret.


    "Brother!" Luo Ning couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Although they are not biological siblings, their relationship is better than biological.


    Shen Yan hugged his sister, then touched her head, "Ning Ning, I''m here to pick you up."


    Luoning just got out of his arms and said with red eyes, "I''m just here waiting for my brother."


    She grabbed the corner of Shen Yan''s clothes again, with a bit of grievance and dependence, "Brother, don''t leave me alone this time, okay?"


    Back then, Shen Yan secretly left for the original body to have a good life.


    Therefore, the original body never complained against him, even when the Luo family suffered the worst cold violence, she did not complain, anyway, she just wanted to see her brother again.


    Especially when he was left at the door of the supermarket, lonely and helpless, his brother suddenly appeared. In the eyes of the original body, he was the same as the savior.


    Shen Yan''s eye circles were also slightly red, he touched Luo Ning''s head again, "No, this time my brother will never leave you alone again."


    After he knew Luo Ning''s life experience, he was very reluctant to part with his sister.


    But he also knew that when he went to a wealthy family like the Luo family, in terms of resources in all aspects, his sister could be better nurtured and lived.


    Originally, he wanted to come to S City with him, not to take advantage of Luo''s family, but to take care of his younger sister after he found a job and settled down.


    But the housekeeper found him privately, meaning that it is best for his sister if he leaves, otherwise the Luo family''s parents and Luo''s elder brother may feel uncomfortable.


    He had to be ruthless and leave secretly.


    The end of the world was coming, and he was worried about his sister, so he rushed over.


    Yesterday, I accidentally rescued a young lady from the same wealthy circle as the Luo family. Only then did I know that my sister was not having a good time in the Luo family.


    is obviously his own, but it is not as good as fake everywhere. He is even bullied by his own brother and younger brother, and finally forced to cut off relations with the Luo family.


    He hurried to Luo''s house to find out where his sister moved.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet my younger sister, who is still waiting for me here.


    While feeling guilty, he was also very happy and excited, but fortunately he didn''t lose his sister.


    In this world, his sister is his only relative, just like they used to depend on each other for more than ten years, and he will try to take good care of his sister in the last days.


    "Then I''ll be with you." Luo Ning held on to the corner of his clothes.


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "Of course, this time I came to pick you up on purpose."


    Luo Ning wiped away her tears and showed a bright smile, "I knew my brother would not leave me."


    She pointed to the off-road vehicle in front, "That''s my car, let''s go."


    Shen Yan followed and looked over, although he was surprised how his sister could have such a good military off-road, but didn''t ask much.


    Just after seeing the brothers of the Luo family standing beside the car, his eyes turned cold.


    "Okay, I''ll take you away." Shen Yan nodded and walked over with Luo Ning.


    The Luo brothers have always known that a person like Shen Yan exists, but they have never seen him, only a photo of him and Luo Ning.


    Now seeing Shen Yan coming to Luo Ning, they are a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Yan walked in front of a few people and said coldly, "When your housekeeper came to pick up Ning Ning, he said that your family would take good care of her, but he didn''t expect to bully her to the point of breaking ties and leaving home."


    "If I had known this earlier, I would have died of poverty, and I would not have let Ning Ning go back to Luo''s house." He really thought so.


    When he thought of what happened to his sister in Luo''s family, he felt distressed and uncomfortable.


    The Luo brothers were not so confident when facing Shen Yan, after all what the other party said was the truth.


    Boss Luo smiled shyly, "There are some misunderstandings here."


    Shen Yan didn''t want to say more, for fear of evoking bad memories from his sister.


    "You don''t need to explain, since Ning Ning has cut off relations with you, I will take her away today."


    Boss Luo frowned, "Where are you taking her?"


    "We have reliable news that the city of S can''t hold back and is about to fall, so the military organized to evacuate."


    "Tomorrow we are going to the Kyoto base, ready to bring Ning Ning along."


    "Of course, you can join if you want," he added.


    Luo Ning came back by herself, and they couldn''t watch her wandering outside.


    Shen Yan shook his head: "No need, even if I''m going to the Kyoto base, I''ll take Ning Ning with me, so I won''t bother your family."


    Luoning also said: "I''ll follow my brother, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Boss Luo didn''t know what to say.


    Luo''s third child was very upset, "It''s not like you can go to the Kyoto base. If you don''t come with us, don''t regret it."


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "We definitely don''t regret it. We will regret it when we go with you. I don''t want to be angry with you anymore."


    "You!" Luo Laosan choked.


    Shen Yan said coldly: "I have also made contact here. I will go to the Kyoto base with the military **** team tomorrow."


    The third son of Luo was a little surprised about where Shen Yan came from, he hummed: "As you go."


    Boss Luo saw that Shen Yan and Luo Ning were very firm, so he could only sigh helplessly, "Well, if you need anything, you can come to me or my dad."


    Tomorrow to go to the Kyoto base, not only their home, but the military decided.


    Twenty days after the end of the world, the situation is getting more and more critical. Five large survivor bases have been established in the whole country: Kyoto, Northeast, Southeast, Northwest, and Southwest.


    s city is relatively closer to the two bases in the southeast and southwest, and the Kyoto base is now the largest and most important, so the military will divide into three batches and **** the survivors of s city to these three bases.


    Those who have a background and a relationship, can find a way, or have special talents, will be assigned to the northbound team at the Kyoto base.


    Since Shen Yan had a way, he didn''t force it.


    Anyway, they are all in the same team at that time. If Luo Ning needs to take care of something, they will just help.


    Shen Yan nodded coldly, "Then we will leave."


    He got into the co-pilot, and Luo Ning got into the driver''s seat.


    Then he took out a file bag from the car and handed it to Boss Luo.


    "This is what I found. You can take it back and have a look with Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo, so as not to be deceived in the future. This is my last thoughtful service to the Luo family."


    Luo Ning emphasized with a smile, "It''s very important, you must watch it."


    For some reason, hearing her words, Luo Baojiao had an unspeakable bad feeling in her heart.


    also didn''t know what was in the file bag, she thought it might have something to do with herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (15)

    Chapter 543 The real daughter of the apocalypse (15)


    Boss Luo took the file bag and was a little curious about what was inside.


    He thought about it and nodded, "Okay, let''s go in and see."


    Luoning then closed the car door, "Goodbye!"


    She turned her car around and left, and when she couldn''t see her car, Boss Luo called a few people home.


    Luo Baojiao kept looking at the file bag, thinking about going back home, how to divert the topic, and don''t look at this thing for the time being.


    After returning home, Luo''s father and Luo''s mother did not see Luo Ning, and looked at Luo''s boss with inquiring eyes.


    Boss Luo sighed and recounted what happened outside.


    Luo Ning felt that Shen Yan was so happy and reliant, and they felt uncomfortable. After all, they were the real brothers.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother did not expect that Luo Ning did not come home, but came to wait for Shen Yan at the door of the house, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Luo Baojiao glanced at the document bag that her eldest brother was holding, and suddenly burst into tears.


    She had a look of guilt and sadness, "It''s all my fault. If I left first, Luo Ning would not be unwilling to come back."


    "Now the end of the world is here, and I don''t know if Luo Ning and her brother will be dangerous outside."


    She said again: "Dad, why don''t we go to Luo Ning and let her go to Kyoto with us tomorrow."


    Her suggestion is sincere.


    If Mom and Dad agree, we can go to Luo Ning and two now, and we won''t be looking at that file bag.


    And she felt that since Luo Ning didn''t turn into a zombie or died, she could get her eyes closed and stare.


    Just like in the past year and a half, she can suppress Luo Ning once, and she can suppress the other party a second time.


    Then find another opportunity to kill Luo Ning and Shen Yan.


    Anyway, there will definitely be many dangers along the way. The zombies are ruthless. If it is an accident, the Luo family can''t do anything about it.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother also felt that there was some truth to it. The outside is so chaotic and dangerous, no matter what, Luo Ning is their biological child.


    If they have never gotten along, they can be ruthless.


    But after getting along for a year and a half, they still have some feelings for Luo Ning.


    Father Luo was about to speak when Luo Wuwu suddenly said, "Dad, Luo Ning just gave Big Brother a file bag and said it was very important, let''s take a look."


    Luo Baojiao did not expect that her plan would be successful, but this younger brother came out to destroy it.


    She couldn''t help frowning and looked at Luo Laowu.


    Just as Luo Laowu looked over, she was stunned and gave him a sweet smile.


    Boss Luo also handed the file bag to Father Luo, "Dad, this is it."


    Father Luo took the file bag inexplicably, and took out a USB flash drive and a stack of files from it.


    He handed the USB flash drive to Luo Laowu, "You put it down with the TV."


    Luo Laowu nodded, took the USB flash drive and inserted it to the side of the TV to open it.


    Father Luo held the document and looked, especially after seeing a few photos in the document, his face became more and more ugly.


    Luo Mu found that he was in a wrong mood and asked, "What is this?"


    Father Luo handed things to Mother Luo with a dark face, "See for yourself."


    Luo Mu took it over curiously and looked at it again, and then her face changed.


    Big Brother Luo and others saw this and were also curious about what was inside.


    At this moment, Luo Laowu opened the only video file in the USB flash drive.


    Soon, the video plays.


    Above is a conversation between a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    The man is threatening the woman, asking the woman to give him money, otherwise he will tell the story that she deliberately changed the Luo family''s children.


    The woman had no choice but to transfer him a sum of money.


    Soon, the video jumps to the second screen.


    This time it was a man alone. He was locked in a small house, and a man threatened and lured him to tell the truth of the year.


    The man had no choice but to say it.


    It turned out that he was Luo Baojiao''s biological father, and the woman on the video was the confinement lady who held the wrong child in the hospital.


    But she is not the man''s wife, her own sister is.


    When her sister was in the same hospital, she also gave birth to a little girl, but she suddenly died of hemorrhage.


    At that time, her brother-in-law was a gambler, and the younger sister also fell down because her brother-in-law robbed the family for money, which led to the dystocia.


    My younger sister gave birth to a child and died, and Yuesao knew that if the child followed such a father, it would definitely not be easy in the future.


    And Mrs. Luo, who happened to be her helper, also gave birth to a girl.


    The key is that when the two girls were babies, they looked a bit similar.


    After the ??Luo family gave birth to the baby, they just took a few glances and let her carry it to breastfeed.


    So she gave birth to an idea, that is to swap the two children.


    In this way, her niece not only does not have to live a hard life, but can also be a rich lady.


    She is also a confinement lady, so she can take good care of her.


    So she couldn''t hold back, so she secretly replaced the two children in the hospital.


    Yuesao''s brother-in-law was a gambler, so naturally he didn''t want to raise the child, and because his daughter-in-law died in childbirth, he asked someone to help send the child to his hometown in a small county town for his parents.


    His parents are very patriarchal, thinking that the daughter-in-law is dead, and the son has no future. How can he find a daughter-in-law with a daughter.


    Especially they don''t want to raise them either.


    So he secretly took the child in the middle of the night and threw it beside the garbage heap.


    I thought to myself, if this child is lucky, the person who came to throw garbage in the morning picks it up, and he can survive.


    If you die without meeting a kind person, then the child''s own life is not good.


    It''s a money loser anyway. They threw the child away and went home to sleep without any care.


    It''s okay. That day, Shen Yan''s mother found the baby who was about to die when she went to take out the garbage, so she and her husband hurriedly took the baby to the hospital for rescue, and finally adopted it again.


    The man also said that he secretly visited his daughter a year ago, and pestered her to recognize her relatives, otherwise she would tell the Luo family about it.


    Luo Baojiao finally had no choice but to promise to give him 10,000 yuan a month in pension, and he kept his mouth shut.


    Sometimes when he loses money, he will secretly go to Luo Baojiao''s school to block people and extort some money.


    In addition to the video, the documents are the results of the paternity test of Luo Baojiao and her biological father, and the man''s bank card transfer record.


    and photos of Luo Baojiao meeting her biological father alone and privately with the confinement lady.


    This is also a big gift that Luo Ning deliberately gave to Luo Family and Luo Baojiao.


    She will see, when the truth is revealed, will the Luo family continue to dote on Luo Baojiao like a treasure in their last life.


    Luo Ning knew from the original body''s memory that when the Luo family went north to the Kyoto base, when they set off, they happened to meet the biological father of the Yuesao and Luo Baojiao.


    So under Luo Baojiao''s persuasion, the Luo family also took in the two of them with the Luo family because Yuesao had taken good care of Luo Baojiao.


    The two joined as husband and wife at the time, and the network was interrupted long ago, so the Luo family did not check.


    The two followed Luo''s family to the capital base. Luo Baojiao''s care, although in the apocalypse, was better than before the apocalypse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (16)

    Chapter 544 The real daughter of the apocalypse (16)


    Because of the selfishness and viciousness of the confinement lady, she replaced the child, causing the original tragic life.


    Luo Ning will naturally not let the other party go.


    This time, after the end of the world, the two got together again and secretly found Luo Baojiao.


    Luo Baojiao had no choice but to find one of her admirers, a wealthy young master, and put the two of them into the team quota for the Kyoto base.


    Just waiting for a coincidental encounter tomorrow, and then like that life, persuade the Luo family to take the two with them.


    Therefore, Luo Ning will reveal the truth of her mistake back then today.


    When the two of them meet again tomorrow, I don''t know if the Luo family will change their face or feel awkward.


    With the shameless and skinless temperament of those two, even if the Luo family knew the truth and ignored it, they would definitely use Luo Baojiao''s name to rely on the Luo family.


    She gave this gift just to watch the show.


    Sure enough, after the Luo family''s parents and others knew the truth, they were stunned.


    They never imagined that the mistake they made back then was like this.


    Father Luo''s face was ugly. They were actually played by two commoners and helped each other raise their daughter for 20 years.


    And his own daughter, was thrown away by the other party and almost died.


    Luo Mu was also a little uncomfortable, how could this be?


    No wonder Luo Ning is reluctant to come back, it''s their fault.


    After all, the mistake was not an accident that was found before, but a premeditated one.


    The most difficult thing for Luo Mu to accept is that the photo of Luo Baojiao and the two people in the photo also gave her biological father money.


    also means Luo Baojiao knew the truth, but never mentioned it.


    She couldn''t hold back, looked at Luo Baojiao with a bit of resentment and asked, "Have you met your biological father and aunt?"


    Luo Baojiao knew that Luo Ning had a bad heart. Before going to the Kyoto base, she actually cheated herself so much.


    She grabbed the skirt with both hands, tears fell, and she looked pitiful, "Mom, I only learned about it recently."


    "They approached me privately and threatened me. I had no choice but to agree to give them money."


    Father Luo looked at Luo Baojiao with a cold and serious face, "Then why didn''t you tell us?"


    Luo Baojiao cried even more, "I originally wanted to tell you, but those two didn''t allow it, they threatened me secretly, and if I dared to tell you, they would clean up me."


    She knew that the facts were in front of her, so instead of quibbling, she might as well follow the Huairou strategy.


    If those two were not arranged by her in the team going to Beijing tomorrow, she would definitely not admit it.


    She would say that it was false evidence obtained by Luo Ning. After all, the Internet is now paralyzed, and she will leave here tomorrow.


    But those two are still alive. After they meet tomorrow, the Luo family will seize and coerce and lure her. Her spineless biological father will definitely sell her.


    So she raised her head and looked at the few people with nostalgia, crying out of breath, "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to lose you and this family, so I didn''t tell you right away."


    "I love you so much, I love this family, I''m afraid you won''t want me after you know about it."


    "The man said that if I don''t give him the money, or if I leave Luo''s house, he will take me back and sell me as a lady in a nightclub."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that he will really send me to that kind of place, so I dare not say it."


    "I was wrong, I should have told this earlier, my parents, my brother and brother, I''m sorry." She apologized sincerely.


    If Luo Baojiao made a sophistry, the Luo family would definitely be more angry.


    But seeing her crying so sadly and taking the initiative to admit her mistake, she couldn''t help but soften a bit.


    After all, she is a girl. If she leaves Luo''s house and goes back to her biological father, she will be sold to a nightclub. It''s normal for her to be afraid to say it.


    It''s just this fact that makes it impossible for them to completely forgive this daughter.


    Luo Mu sighed, "Don''t cry, we don''t blame you either."


    Luo Baojiao got up and sat next to Luo Mu, as if she was wronged as usual, and buried herself in Luo Mu''s arms, "Wuwu, thank you mom, I really miss you."


    "You raised me, and I haven''t repaid the kindness of raising me yet. I will honor you in the future." She kept saying good things.


    Luo Mu originally wanted to raise her hand to comfort her as before, but suddenly the appearance of Luo Ning''s decision to leave that day suddenly appeared in her mind, and her hand paused.


    Although she said she didn''t blame Luo Baojiao, it was true that she was dismayed.


    She took her hand back, "Don''t cry, go and pack up the things you left tomorrow."


    She really doesn''t want to face this daughter who has been doting on her.


    Luo Baojiao also knew that she would leave when she saw it, she nodded with a pitiful look of a good girl, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    As long as she doesn''t drive her away, she will always have a way to win back the hearts of her parents and brother.


    She knew how many people were going to talk, so she went upstairs and went back to her room in tears.


    When he turned his back to several people, there was a bit of hatred in his eyes, and Luo Ning waited for her.


    Downstairs, the mood of the Luo family was very complicated.


    They didn''t expect the truth to be like this, and they didn''t expect Luo Baojiao to know it in advance, but didn''t tell her family.


    Although it was understandable to hear what she said, it also made them feel uncomfortable and gave her an indescribable suspicion.


    Luo Baojiao''s true temperament, is it really as simple as they see it?


    Especially Luo Laowu, he pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Sure enough, Sister Jiaojiao is not as pure and kind as she seems, and that time when she let Luo Ning''s pendant be snatched, it shouldn''t be unintentional, but deliberately guided.


    He remembered that Luo Ning was so determined that day and today, that he was no longer the same as he was at home before, with light and warmth in his eyes, but now there is only indifference.


    He was so uncomfortable, he forced his twin sisters away.


    In fact, when he first saw Luo Ning, he felt close, but Sister Jiaojiao was emotionally unstable and often asked him to comfort her.


    Plus sister Jiaojiao''s intentional or unintentional hint, saying that Luo Ning wanted her to leave in private, and she pretended to be good on the surface.


    He didn''t like Luo Ning very much at this point, and even thought she was two-faced and hypocritical, and gradually gave birth to rejection.


    Thinking about it now, he might be wrong.


    The members of the Luo family will also reflect on them one by one, but they still can''t bear to give up on Luo Baojiao, the daughter/sister who has been spoiled for many years.


    Therefore, all grievances, anger and hatred were placed on Luo Baojiao''s aunt and biological father.


    An hour later, news came from the military that the zombies in the large supermarket closest to the villa area had been cleaned up.


    Let each household send someone to drive to collect supplies for use on the way to Beijing.


    Like that life, Boss Luo and 2nd Luo offered to go.


    On the other side, Luo Ning went outside the villa area and changed to the co-pilot''s position.


    Shen Yan drove to a nearby community.


    This community is only half-built, because the end of the world comes at night, so there are not many workers on the construction site, and there are relatively few zombies.


    His teammates are waiting here.


    The car was parked under a rotten building, and soon three men and a woman came out.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (17)

    Chapter 545 The real daughter of the apocalypse (17)


    They were relieved to see that it was Shen Yan who received his sister back.


    Qiqi looked at Luo Ning with a bit of surprise in her eyes, I didn''t expect Shen Yan''s sister to be so beautiful.


    When they looked at Luo Ning, Luo Ning was also looking at them.


    All four of them have a tough temperament. It is no wonder that the entire team became famous in the Kyoto base two years later.


    Shen Yan introduced to the four with a smile, "This is my sister Luo Ning."


    Introduced the four to Luo Ning.


    Wu Chang is tall and tall, with dark skin.


    Jiang Han, a handsome and sunny guy.


    Feiwenxi, who is cold and has a sense of wisdom.


    She is very beautiful, and even the only woman Mi Yan with a weak and small white flower temperament.


    Luo Ning is not unfamiliar to several people, and he had a lot of dealings at the Kyoto base in memory.


    Although they were very helpless that Shen Yan had such a really weak sister to hold him back, they did not despise or hate the original body, but gave a lot of help in private.


    Especially Mi Yan, who takes good care of the original body, and also helped the original body to settle the trouble of being harassed by a dude from a high-level family in the Kyoto base.


    Therefore, Luo Ning looked at a few people very kindly.


    She greeted with a smile, "Hello, Sister Mi, Angkor, Brother Jiang, and Brother Fei!"


    "Hello, Sister Luo!" Several people were also very polite to Luo Ning, they knew how much Shen Yan cared about this sister.


    Mi Yan also smiled and held Luo Ning''s hand affectionately.


    looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes and said with a smile: "I thought before that Sister Luo should be beautiful, but I didn''t expect to be more beautiful than I imagined."


    Luo Ning knew that Mi Yan was a black-bellied and short-tempered person who looked like a white lotus flower but was actually an overlord.


    The reason why her appearance is so weak will make men have a desire to protect. First, she looks like this, and secondly, it is also the disguise of their previous mission.


    There is a lot of camouflage, so Mi Yan looks like this to the outside world, and only shows her true colors to those who really accept it.


    For Mi Yan, Luo Ning likes it.


    She smiled and blinked, "I heard from my brother before that there is a beautiful young lady in the team. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    In particular, she also knew that Mi Yan had always had a crush on Shen Yan, so she followed Aiwu and Wu for her sister.


    In that life, Shen Yan died to save the original body. Although Mi Yan was a lot colder to the original body, she did not do anything to express her anger.


    Instead, he sent the original body to a safe place, and let the original body wait for the return of the military team from the Kyoto base, and followed him back.


    Mi Yan ran back to avenge Shen Yan and died.


    Shen Yan: "..."? ? ? When did I say this?


    When Mi Yan heard Luo Ning''s words, a happy smile appeared on her face, and she glanced at Shen Yan again, "He is a straight man who knows what beauty is."


    Shen Yan: "..."


    Women can''t afford to provoke them.


    Then there was a slight smile in his eyes. He was relieved and happy that his sister could get along well with Mi Yan.


    The group went upstairs first.


    After talking for a while, Mi Yan came over with bread and milk and asked everyone to fill their stomachs first.


    It will be lunch time too.


    It is already a luxury lunch to have bread and milk now, and many survivors outside are about to stop.


    Luo Ning was not pretentious. After thanking her, she took it over and ate it.


    Seeing her being polite and not pretentious, several people were relieved, and their first impression of Luo Ning was pretty good.


    They heard Shen Yan said that his sister was the young lady of the Luo family, but he took him to Beijing together. Although they didn''t mind, they were afraid that his sister was a rich lady.


    Now is not good.


    After eating the bread and milk, Feiwenxi explained the matter of the Kyoto base in the sky.


    had just opened his mouth when suddenly his walkie-talkie rang.


    This is the military signal from City S, and he quickly opened the connection.


    A serious and urgent voice came from over there, "The highway passageway to leave tomorrow is suddenly blocked by zombies, your team hurry up to support."


    "After cleaning up the zombies, you will be guarded by the team that went to clean up together, and meet the main force at the intersection tomorrow."


    Feiwenxi immediately replied: "Okay, let''s rush over now."


    After ?? ended the call, he looked at several teammates with a solemn expression.


    He looked at his watch, "You heard the order above, wrap it up, we''ll set off in five minutes."


    Others also put away their previous ramblings and went to clean up immediately.


    Fei Wenxi looked at Shen Yan again and said, "You and Luo Ning also go together, then Luo Ning will be waiting for us in the car."


    Although it would be a burden to bring an ordinary person, but this is Shen Yan''s younger sister, and they don''t mind.


    Shen Yan nodded, "Okay!"


    Now is the end of the world, although I can''t bear to bear the hardships of my sister, but some experiences are necessary.


    Soon, the team packed up and went downstairs.


    Several people had seen that Luo Ning''s off-road vehicle was a modified military off-road vehicle, and they thought that Shen Yan''s sister was very powerful.


    How can you get such a good performance car in the last days.


    Their side is also an off-road vehicle.


    Everyone divided into two cars, one for Mi Yan and one for Shen Yan and Luo Ning.


    Several people know that the two brothers and sisters have just reunited, so there should be a lot to say.


    on the way.


    Luoning asked Shen Yan who was driving: "Brother, are they special forces?"


    She has found a kind of military temperament from the other party.


    Shen Yan said truthfully: "They used to be, and formed a team of mercenaries after they were discharged from the army."


    "But he has always been working for the military, and he has officially returned to the military after the end of the world, so he will only be appointed when he has a task."


    "But on the surface, they are still mercenaries. They are currently employed by the military. They will **** important people and survivors of S City to the Kyoto base."


    After ??, the younger sister has to spend a long time with her teammates, so he did not hide it.


    Luoning asked again: "What about you?"


    Shen Yan replied: "I just joined their mercenary team at first, and then went abroad to do a few missions."


    "We just returned to China not long ago. We took on a mission in S city. Who knew that the end of the world would come before the mission was completed."


    "I only found out about their hidden identities, and they invited me to join the military."


    "After joining the job, I''ll come to you."


    Their identities as mercenaries are not a secret in the military, and there is no prohibition on speaking out.


    Shen Yan trusts his sister.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised. I didn''t expect my brother to have joined the military, but it was normal when I thought about it.


    At first, my brother wanted to go to the military academy, but just to take care of the original body, he went to the university in the province and chose to major in mechanics.


    "Brother, was the 100,000 you secretly put on the card in my bag back then, was it a mission gold that was allocated in advance?" This is what the original body did not know.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Shen Yan encountered a zombie tide when he found his original body, and the two fled all the way.


    In the end, he was forced to flee in the city for several days before killing all the zombies.


    also missed the time to meet the team, and even missed the team going to the Kyoto base in the north.


    That life escaped for a while, and the original body only knew that his brother and the team were separated, and he was very sorry.


    Afraid to provoke my brother''s sadness, so I never asked about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (18)

    Chapter 546 The real daughter of the apocalypse (18)


    Shen Yan didn''t expect Luo Ning to ask about this.


    He smiled and said, "Ling Ning is still so smart, I did advance the task payment in advance."


    It was just a coincidence that he joined this mercenary team.


    Feiwenxi and the others valued his mechanical ability, and he wanted to save some money for his sister to protect himself, so they hit it off.


    After only two years of getting along, he and several people in the team are already friends of life and death, and he can completely give his back to the other teammates.


    The apocalypse suddenly comes, and it is even more impossible for them to disband.


    Luo Ning was very moved, this brother really paid too much for the original body, and finally sacrificed his own life.


    She could imagine that if he hadn''t left money for the original body, he wouldn''t have joined such a dangerous mercenary team.


    "Brother, you are so kind!" Luo Ning looked at Shen Yan warmly.


    In this life, let her protect this good brother.


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "Silly girl, I''m your brother, not good to you, good to whom?"


    When his parents died unexpectedly, it would have been difficult for him to come out of the shadows if he hadn''t been accompanied by his younger sister.


    Luoning asked again: "Brother, have you awakened your abilities?"


    She knew that Shen Yan had metal ability and lightning ability.


    But the thunder and lightning ability was activated later.


    Sure enough, Shen Yan replied with a smile: "I awakened the metal ability."


    "My other teammates have also awakened their abilities one after another." He added.


    Originally, the chances of a team being full of power users were very low, and their team was lucky.


    He asked, "How about you?"


    Luo Ning said without hesitation: "I can pretend to be a space power user."


    Shen Yan glanced at her inexplicably, "How do you pretend to be?"


    Can the psychic still pretend to be? He heard it for the first time.


    Luo Ning did not hide it, and told Shen Yan about the pendant space.


    "The jade pendant you gave me is amazing. It not only has a large space but also a well."


    She also said that the pendant was snatched by Luo Baojiao, and she wanted to come back when she cut off relations with the Luo family.


    said that he accidentally cut his finger and dripped blood on the pendant, and only then did he discover the secret of the pendant.


    "Then I went to collect a lot of materials and put them in the space, and the water in that well was very unusual."


    will talk about feeding poultry and experimental plants.


    The reason why Luo Ning didn''t want to hide Shen Yan was also because he trusted him.


    A relative who is willing to die for you, plus Shen Yan''s character, he can''t betray himself because of the pendant.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to test human nature, but felt that it was necessary to tell Shen Yan this secret.


    The pendant was originally given by him, and they were going to live together next time. How could she explain the things in the space?


    It takes more lies to tell a lie.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to deceive Shen Yan who was sincere to herself.


    Shen Yan was very surprised after hearing Luo Ning''s words, and then smiled, "That''s really great."


    "When I saw that pendant, I thought it was very suitable for you, and I couldn''t help but want to buy it for you."


    "Explain that the pendant is related to you, otherwise you wouldn''t have discovered this secret by chance."


    Fortunately, my sister got the pendant from the fake daughter, otherwise it wouldn''t be that cheap and hypocritical Luo Baojiao.


    My sister actually told herself such an important secret, and at the same time Shen Yan felt moved and warmed.


    He is also really happy for his sister to have such a baby.


    Then he couldn''t help reminding, "Ling Ning, you can''t tell others about this matter. If one more person knows about it, you will be more dangerous. Do you understand?"


    If such a baby speaks out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be tempted and make up their minds, and my sister will be in danger.


    Luo Ning could see that her brother was really happy for her, and she didn''t mean to be greedy or robbing. Sure enough, she spelled it right.


    She nodded and said, "Of course, I only tell my brother."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "Well, with this space, you can pretend to be a space power user."


    "At that time, you said that when the end of the world came, you awakened your abilities. There was a supermarket where you lived, and you ran in and collected a lot of resources."


    "In this way, if you take something out, it will have a source."


    He added: "In our team, Feiwenxi is also a space power user, and all the resources we collected are placed with him."


    "In the future, we will go to the Kyoto base in the north, and put the collected resources there, so that it will not be mixed with the ones you collected before."


    To get along together, my sister''s "space ability" must be exposed.


    And my sister has collected so many things, so it¡¯s better not to put them together with the resources in the team.


    Luoning found that this brother was really careful, "I think so too."


    Collecting supplies, sometimes it¡¯s hard to tell if there¡¯s too much or too little, so it¡¯s better not to touch it from the beginning.


    Although Feiwenxi and others are also trustworthy, the secrets of space and well water cannot be shared.


    Shen Yan felt that her sister had matured a lot, so she asked, "I heard that you left Luo''s house half a time ago, where have you been?"


    Luo Ning recounted the general experience of the past six months, and even said about helping Grandpa Qin Xinyue see a doctor.


    Yuan helped a grandfather who knew Chinese medicine when he was in elementary school.


    Later, she would often come and go, so she said that she learned Chinese medicine and feng shui with that grandfather, which would not arouse suspicion from her brother.


    She also said that she killed zombies in the village.


    Sure enough, Shen Yan didn''t doubt it, but found that his sister really grew up when he couldn''t see it.


    "No wonder Qin Xinyue and Lu Cong divorced before the end of the world. Qin Xinyue took over a lot of Old Master Qin''s power. It turns out that you are here to help."


    In addition to their role as mercenaries, the focus is on gathering intelligence and so on.


    So I still know a lot about the situation in Kyoto.


    Luoning was a little surprised, "Qin Xinyue just divorced Lu Cong? Is Lu Cong still alive?"


    Shen Yan replied: "Alive, everyone knew after they divorced that Lu Cong was the lost child of the Qi family in Kyoto."


    "He was taken back to Qi''s house as soon as he got divorced."


    "Although the Qi family is weaker than the Qin family, it is also a top-tier giant and currently occupies a place in the Kyoto base."


    Luo Ning also understood that Lu Cong should have been the **** placed by the Qi family against the Qin family from the very beginning.


    It is no wonder that after the old man passed away, Lu Cong was able to master the Qin family so quickly, and he definitely had the help of the Qi family.


    In Luo Ning''s memory, the second son of Luo married the daughter of the Qi family, and there was also a young master in the Qi family who liked Luo Baojiao.


    And the identity of Lu Cong in that life has not been exposed. Now it seems that the Qin family has been controlled by the Qi family for a long time, and the Luo family probably knows it.


    Shen Yan said again: "It''s good that you and Qin Xinyue have always been in touch. The Qin family is not weak in the capital base. You can go and see when you go to the base in the future."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    The car of Mi Yan and the others in front was driving, but Luo Ning and Shen Yan did not get off the car. After about an hour, they arrived at the location of the mission.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Doomsday real daughter of cannon fodder (19)

    Chapter 547 The real daughter of the apocalypse (19)


    The car stopped a few hundred meters from the highway intersection.


    Looking at the glass of the front window, I saw a dense number of zombies surging at the intersection.


    As if there is something that attracts zombies at the highway intersection, a small zombie tide is also formed.


    And there are a lot of people on their side. The zombies didn''t come, but they kept lingering at the highway intersection. This is a problem.


    In addition to them, there are also similar mercenary teams coming one after another.


    After more than ten minutes, the troops sent by the military also arrived.


    A middle-aged man came from the military. After he got out of the car, he gathered everyone.


    and deployed, outflanking the zombie group from four directions and annihilating it.


    Originally, the meaning of the Feiwenxi people was to let Luo Ning stay on the off-road vehicle and not get off.


    Ke Luo Ning declined, and said that after the end of the world, she also killed zombies, so she wanted to follow up and exercise.


    Feiwenxi felt that Luo Ning was a little willful this time.


    This is a zombie tide. They may not be able to come out alive when they do the task. How can she be a weak girl?


    This is not the time to exercise!


    Not to mention Fei Wenxi and the others, even Shen Yan looked at Luo Ning with disapproval, "Ning Ning, there will be opportunities after exercising, it''s too dangerous, get in the car."


    He thinks that his sister kills zombies, so that should be the one who is alone.


    Now it''s a zombie tide, and he doesn''t trust his sister to follow him to do the task.


    Luoning insisted, "Brother, I have space ability, so I can move and dodge."


    "It''s just a small zombie tide now. In the future, we may encounter more dangers in the north. It''s impossible for me to hide behind you all the time."


    "I also want to contribute, so let me try, if not, I''ll go back to the car."


    Hearing her words, although Feiwenxi and others felt that she was a bit willful, they had a better impression of her.


    After all, what she said is also true. They can only try to protect her as much as possible, but they really encounter dangers and troubles that they cannot avoid. What should she do?


    At the same time, there are some surprises. Obviously, I didn''t expect the little girl to awaken the ability, which is a rare space ability.


    Wu Chang said: "Or let Luo Ning try it."


    Shen Yan pursed his lips, looked at his sister''s firm gaze, and sighed, "Okay, then you follow me, if you feel tired, run back to the car immediately."


    Luo Ning burst into a big smile, "Thank you brother!"


    The time was urgent, and everyone didn¡¯t say more, and rushed out with the assigned team.


    Luo Ning took the long gun he was used to from the car, and Shen Yan and the others also took their weapons.


    The military used machine guns several times to remove half of the zombies.


    The remaining zombies have some consciousness, and their heads will deliberately swing to avoid the machine gun fire.


    If you don''t get a headshot, it doesn''t matter which part of your body the bullet hits.


    There are many zombies here, and it is impossible to use snipers.


    Therefore, the remaining nearly half of the zombies need close combat.


    The four groups of people surrounded them from all directions and quickly rushed into the zombie group.


    The zombies also started to fight back brutally.


    Shen Yan and the others were worried about Luo Ning, so they were watching Luo Ning while cutting zombies.


    I saw Luo Ning holding a spear, swiftly rushing into the zombie group and walking around, and then the spear would explode the head of a zombie.


    The record is much better than them.


    A few people were dumbfounded, what about the weak girl?


    No wonder Luo Ning is not afraid to come to help, it turns out that they are no weaker than them.


    They also used their abilities to hack and kill zombies, but Luo Ning really only relied on a long spear to continuously explode the heads of the zombies, which was sturdy.


    Don''t say they were dumbfounded, others were also a little surprised when they saw this, obviously they didn''t expect this pretty and not strong little girl to be so fierce.


    The fight continued.


    Although these zombies have not evolved, they have not yet appeared to give birth to intelligence.


    Co will instinctively surround people they think are a threat.


    As a result, Luo Ning was soon surrounded by a dozen zombies.


    There was even a zombie attacking from behind.


    Shen Yan''s eyes turned red when he saw this, "Ling Ning be careful!"


    He rushed in that direction desperately at the same time.


    Mi Yan and the others also discovered the danger of Luo Ning being attacked by zombies.


    Just when everyone saw that the zombie was only an inch away from Luo Ning''s back, and when he was sure to be caught, Luo Ning who was standing suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone thought they had lost their eyes.


    soon found that there was no dizziness. After Luo Ning disappeared, he suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a long spear pierced the head of the sneak attacking zombie from behind.


    Luo Ning also appeared in everyone''s field of vision again.


    Fei Wenxi was stunned for a while, and said to himself: "Can spatial abilities still be used like this?"


    His space ability is basically used to hold things, and this is the first time I have seen someone use it like this.


    At the same time, seeing Luo Ning''s fighting style also gave him a lot of inspiration.


    He even tried on the spot to see if he could use the space ability to move in an instant, but he failed.


    After ?? failed many times, he gave up.


    He suspected that Luo Ning''s space ability might be mutated, different from his.


    After more than an hour, the last zombie was killed.


    Everyone was so tired and out of breath that they found a place to sit and rest.


    Luo Ning killed a lot of zombies, and his physical strength was also very high. He also sat down and rested a little tired.


    Mi Yan looked at her with admiration, "Ling Ning, you are amazing."


    I thought it was a bronze little sister who needed their protection, but who would have thought that she was actually a king.


    Luoning smiled at Mi Yan and said, "Thank you Sister Mi for your compliment."


    "Can your space ability hold things?" Feiwenxi asked.


    Luoning nodded, "Yes! I accidentally awakened my powers the next day after the end of the world, and I was lucky enough to collect some supplies."


    From now on, everyone will be on the same team, and she can''t always have something that she doesn''t take out to eat and use, so it''s better to speak out frankly first.


    Feiwenxi asked curiously: "Then how did you disappear and appear again?"


    Luo Ning had already thought of an excuse, "I think about moving in my mind, and my body can move back and forth at a distance of about one meter in an instant."


    "Because it''s teleportation, it looks like I disappeared and reappeared."


    This is actually a spatial function that she researched by herself.


    After all, she can enter space, which is a powerful umbrella and ultimate move.


    She has tried it before, she can come out from wherever she wants at any time, as long as she is within three meters of the entry space.


    She only said one meter to the outside world.


    Therefore, while killing zombies in the first 20 days, she also kept practicing this ability.


    Otherwise, the space ability is actually very useless except for the stuff. If she wants to protect herself and show her absolute strength, she has to dig it herself.


    Feiwenxi heard her say this, and tried the same method, but he still couldn''t do it.


    "Your space ability may be mutated. Unlike mine, mine cannot teleport." He said truthfully.


    Luo Ning''s face was surprised, "That might be it."


    Feiwenxi and the others were not jealous, on the contrary, they were glad that her space ability could be used in battle, so that the strength of their team would be stronger.


    The person who originally thought he would be delayed, not only did he not delay, but his teammates were pleasantly surprised.


    While several people were talking, a modified military off-road vehicle suddenly approached from far and near, which looked much more advanced than the one from Luo Ning.


    The off-road vehicle stopped at the intersection of the highway, where the zombies gathered before.


    One person got off the car first and took the initiative to open the co-pilot''s seat.


    A man with an unparalleled appearance and a cold temperament stepped out of the car.


    Then three more people came down from the back row, showing great respect to the man.


    Luo Ning smiled when she saw the handsome man.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： The real daughter of the apocalypse (20)

    Chapter 548 The real daughter of the apocalypse (20)


    Others also set their sights on the handsome man with curiosity and inquiry.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the military also walked over quickly.


    His attitude towards the handsome man was very polite, "Dr. Lu, you are here."


    Lu Xun nodded lightly to him, "This is my territory for the time being, and no one is allowed to approach."


    The middle-aged man knew what he was here for, "Okay!"


    Then he instructed the resting people not to approach the intersection.


    Lu Xun raised his right hand with a look of indifference.


    The assistant who reached out his hand immediately took out the gloves and gave them to him.


    Lu Xun put on gloves, took the instrument handed over by his assistant, and checked the surroundings carefully.


    Soon after, he squatted down and used small tweezers to pick up a few small pieces of milky yellow transparent crystals and put them in a box.


    looked around and found a few more crystals. He asked his assistant to put the things away before taking off the gloves.


    The middle-aged man walked over, "Dr. Lu, have you found the reason for the formation of the small zombie tide before?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "I have a general direction, and I need to go back and test to be completely sure."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "It''s been hard work for Dr. Lu."


    "Are you going back to the laboratory, or are you just waiting here for the Beijing base tomorrow?" he asked.


    This is the key protection target of the military. The above has issued an order to protect Dr. Lu from returning to the capital base, and no mistakes are allowed.


    It is said that this Dr. Lu is now the hope of mankind.


    And as far as he knows, apart from being a doctoral expert in biology, Lu Xun also has a complicated background.


    Lu Xun thought about it and said, "If you don''t go back, just wait here."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to set up a tent." The middle-aged man said.


    Lu Xun waved his hand, "No, my experimental car will come soon, and I will stay in the car at night."


    The middle-aged man didn''t force it, "Okay, if you have something to do, just tell me."


    Lu Xun nodded without speaking.


    Then he walked towards the off-road vehicle, and suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction halfway.


    Seeing a beautiful girl looking at him with a smile, Lu Xun''s heartbeat seemed to be half a beat slower.


    He thought about it and was sure that he had never seen or knew the girl before, so he quickly looked away and got into the car.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun looked at each other and saw the strangeness in his eyes, indicating that this guy had no memory.


    She touched her chin and the corners of her lips raised. If she has no memory, she will have no memory. This is more fun. He is destined to be hers anyway.


    After a while, an advanced experimental car drove over.


    The experimental car is similar to the RV. In addition to the functions of the RV, the total volume is larger, and there is a special laboratory.


    Lu Xun carried something into the experimental car and opened the door of the laboratory with his pupils and fingerprints.


    Only he can enter here. If others want to enter, if they forcibly destroy it, the information inside will be automatically destroyed when the door is destroyed.


    Luo Ning did not take the initiative to find Lu Xun, but followed Mi Yan and the others to live in the tent they had set up.


    The zombies have been cleaned up by the soldiers, and the food at night was distributed by the military.


    Eating instant noodles, Luo Ning listened to a few people chatting not far away.


    "Not only is there a zombie wave here today, but there is also a zombie wave in the large supermarket in the city center. Those who didn''t leave in time are all dead."


    "There was also a zombie attack at a nearby gas station."


    "I heard that the eldest son of the wealthy Luo family was scratched by a zombie."


    "Ah, isn''t he going to turn into a zombie?"


    "He is very lucky, not only did he not become a zombie, but he also awakened his ability, and the scratches of the zombies healed automatically."


    "That''s good luck too."


    It has been twenty days since the end of the world, and everyone knows a lot of news.


    After the acid rain, the global mutation was caused, and zombies and psychics appeared.


    If you are scratched or bitten by a zombie, you will become a zombie under normal circumstances, but there is a 1% chance of becoming a power user instead.


    This has happened a few times before, but it is a rare phenomenon among the very few.


    Luo Ning heard their discussion, and guessed the reason why the first Luo boss and Luo second did not come to pick up the original body.


    At that time, the gas station was indeed more dangerous than the cleaned supermarket. The original body was an ordinary weak woman with no force value, so the two would let her stay and pick her up after refueling.


    They went to the gas station and encountered zombies, and Boss Luo was caught and awakened.


    When they wanted to go back to the supermarket, they found that there was a zombie tide in the supermarket, and everyone who didn''t leave in time died.


    The two should think that Luo Ning is also dead.


    It''s no wonder that after going to the Kyoto base, the original daughter, the original body, was never mentioned or searched by the Luo family.


    Deliberately leaving his own sister to death, it is possible to change the temperament of Luo''s third child.


    It''s really impossible to replace the boss Luo and the second child. Although the two are indifferent, they will not be so cruel to their own sister.


    But this is not the reason to forgive Boss Luo and Second Boss Luo for being cold and violent.


    As long as they did not participate in killing the original body, Luo Ning would not ask them to die, but would only fulfill the wish that the original body wanted the Luo family to regret.


    Luo Ning knew that the people of the Luo family couldn''t give up Luo Baojiao. In addition to raising her pet for more than ten years, it was also because Luo Baojiao was carefully cultivated by them. Whether it was education, temperament, or the ability she showed, it was all in the original. on the body.


    It doesn''t mean that the original body is much worse than Luo Baojiao, but it is caused by the family environment, but Luo Baojiao will have more face if she takes it out.


    Special Luo Baojiao also has a fianc¨¦ who is the heir of a big family in Kyoto.


    We met through Luo Mu''s family, and the other party fell in love with Luo Baojiao and got engaged.


    Because of this, Luo Baojiao is so competitive, and if he can fight for the face of the Luo family, he will be more valued in the Luo family than the original body.


    Luo Ning guessed that after the end of the world, the Luo family paid more attention to Luo Baojiao. In addition to her fiance, she also had a relationship with Yupei Space and Jingshui.


    The most lacking thing in the last days is food. Luo Baojiao can save ten times the time to grow delicious food, vegetables and fruits, which is more valuable than being a powerful superpower.


    So the Luo family is actually quite realistic.


    Because of this, she already knew how to make the Luo family regret it.


    Luo''s family received her gift today, and they must have begun to respond in their hearts.


    And Ge Ying is the beginning of disgust, and Luo Baojiao has only awakened a "non-mutated" wood-type ability in this life, she does not believe that the Luo family will still take it so seriously.


    The night passed like this, and at 9:00 the next morning, the motorcade heading for the Kyoto base arrived at the highway intersection.


    There are thousands of military off-road and military trucks combined, with tens of thousands of people.


    There are also hundreds of ?? private cars, but there are only a few hundred people, but the people who can catch up on this trip to the Kyoto base in the north are either powerful or high-end talents.


    And this team was several times smaller than the people who went to the other two bases.


    Apparently the city of s has been abandoned.


    Luo Ning and their cars soon joined the army.


    She found that Lu Xun''s experimental car was placed in the middle, surrounded by heavy guards, obviously his identity was very important.


    Luo Ning''s eyes showed some anticipation.


    She kind of wanted to see what Dr. Lu looked like in his experimental uniform.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (21)

    Chapter 549 The real daughter of the apocalypse (21)


    The road is not peaceful, and you will often encounter zombies blocking the road.


    Not only that, but everyone was even more horrified to find that in addition to zombies, there were mutant plants and animals that could eat people.


    That acid rain not only mutated humans, but also mutated plants and animals.


    It¡¯s just that the speed was slower than that of humans, and it also caught humans off guard, causing many casualties.


    As a result, the number of people heading north has been decreasing.


    Even encountered several sieges by zombie waves, and everyone was in a state of embarrassment after being able to escape.


    In the past, for a one-day drive, everyone walked for half a month.


    Another large zombie wave was encountered that day, and the team that went to the Kyoto base in the north was forced to separate and escaped into more than a dozen waves.


    Coincidentally, Luo Ning''s team rushed out in the same direction as Luo''s and Lu Xun''s experimental cars. After throwing away the zombies, they also merged into a small group.


    There are more than 100 people in total, about half of them from the military.


    And the loss of vehicles and resources is serious.


    A colonel in his thirties, Yu Wei, came out to preside over the overall situation, gathered everyone together and continued northward, trying to join the main force.


    The previous zombie wave basically did not require the efforts of the people in the private car, and it was all protected by the military.


    Shen Yan and the others, the mercenaries, did not play any role.


    But this time Yu Wei asked everyone to contribute, not only to deal with the zombies together, but also to collect supplies by himself, otherwise the military would not care.


    There is no way to do this, otherwise, the more than 50 soldiers in the military will not be able to take care of it.


    The key is that their team also has Dr. Lu, who is the most important thing in the military.


    Yu Wei used a telegram to contact the above, which means that no matter what the price is, even if everyone else is dead, the safety of Dr. Lu must be protected.


    That''s why Yu Weicai issued this notice.


    naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the rich and powerful, but it was useless, Yu Wei''s strong order, if anyone was dissatisfied, they would get out of the team and fend for themselves.


    Now even if those people are dissatisfied, they can only shut up.


    Because we lost a lot of cars, we started merging.


    Mi Yan and their off-road vehicles were requisitioned, and the four got on Luo Ning''s one.


    In addition, two soldiers were also arranged to sit together.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning had already made up the team and asked Qin Xinyue to buy seven seats, so it was not too crowded for eight people to sit together.


    The car is driven by several men in turn, and Luo Ning and Mi Yan are the ones to be taken care of.


    It was getting dark, and the people Yu Wei sent out to investigate came back. There was a relatively safe open space in front.


    So after everyone arrived by car, they came down one after another.


    The luck of their team was not so good, and they did not encounter the material truck to follow. In the next time, Yu Wei asked everyone to be responsible for their own food and drink.


    I used to eat food trucks, so everyone had food in the trunk of the car they were driving, so they could only take their own food out to eat.


    I came here for half a month. Before, I followed the crowd to eat bread and other convenience foods. Luo Ning has not had a good meal yet.


    Now that she can eat her own, she will naturally not force her stomach.


    Fivenci took out bread and mineral water again.


    Luo Ning said: "Let''s cook and eat today."


    Fei Wenxi said helplessly: "We didn''t collect the ingredients for cooking before, we just picked up simple food to get it."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "I brought it!"


    After she finished speaking, she took out the rice, meat, vegetables and seasonings from the space.


    Not only that, she also took out pots and pans, plus a rice cooker and an induction cooker.


    Looking at the induction cooker, Feiwenxi and the others were a little confused.


    "There is no electricity now, how can I cook and stir-fry?"


    Luo Ning took out another fully charged solar panel, "Use this."


    She bought hundreds of solar charging panels, which were fully charged in the yard before.


    Several people were stunned, "You actually prepared this, amazing!"


    When looking for supplies, everyone is mainly looking for food and living supplies, who would think about looking for such things.


    "This is a must, I collected it when I saw it."


    Luo Ning asked a few people who were not good at cooking.


    She took out another large lamp and hung it on the tree, and the surrounding area was illuminated.


    Then they got a pot of collected tap water for them to wash and cut vegetables.


    She washes the rice and cooks it, and before the rice is almost ready, she cooks it with cut meat and vegetables.


    Soon, a scent filled the surroundings.


    Those who were eating bread or instant noodles suddenly felt that the food in their hands was not fragrant, and they all looked towards Luo Ning and the others.


    No one expected Luo Ning to prepare so well, especially when he smelled the smell of the vegetables, everyone could not help but saliva unconsciously.


    No way, since the end of the world, they haven''t had a good meal.


    Luo Ning''s cooking skills were developed in her lifetime, and her original body completely lit up her cooking skills.


    The food made by ?? is full of color, aroma, and taste, which makes the people around you feel more and more hungry.


    The Feiwenxi team looked at Luo Ning with a look of surprise at the baby.


    "Lingling, you are amazing!"


    "Lingling, the food you make smells so good!"


    "Lingling, if we have you, we will have good luck."


    Although it has not been eaten yet, several people looked at Luo Ning''s skilled cooking action and smelled the fragrance of this dish, and felt that the taste would not be bad.


    Even if the taste is bad, they recognize it. They haven''t eaten normal food for so long, and they really miss it.


    Luo Ning made four dishes and one soup, obviously not planning to invite others to eat together.


    As soon as the last dish was fried, Lu Xun smelled the fragrance and opened the window of the experimental car to look over, and found the meal that Luo Ning had prepared.


    So he told his assistant, "Go and ask if you can exchange some food with her."


    He''s really fed up with those convenience foods, and if it wasn''t for nothing, he''d be **** off.


    Lu Xun''s assistant knows that his doctor is usually very picky about life, especially about food.


    In the laboratory, there were several chefs and nutritionists who cooked for the doctor. The doctor was too picky.


    He has been eating convenience food for more than half a month recently, and he feels that the doctor has reached his limit.


    So he nodded and got out of the car.


    smiled and walked forward first, looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss, can you give us some of your meals?"


    Luoning looked up at Lu Xun in the car, and then asked his assistant, "Do you want to eat?"


    The assistant ?? swallowed his saliva spinelessly, he really wanted to eat.


    But he said, "I changed it for Dr. Lu."


    Luo Ning smiled slightly, "Then let him come to me by himself."


    assistant:"¡­¡­"


    Before ??, Dr. Lu had no idea how many women would be attracted to him just with that face.


    Coupled with his outstanding ability and strong background, as long as he is willing, he does not know how many women will fly into the flames.


    Don''t say it''s a change of food, even if you don''t need to open your mouth, you will take the initiative to deliver it.


    This is the first person to treat Dr. Lu like this, and she is also a beautiful girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： The real daughter of the apocalypse (22)

    Chapter 550 The real daughter of the apocalypse (22)


    The assistant ?? knew that his doctor''s temper was not only indifferent, but also not so good.


    So he smiled shyly, "I helped him change it."


    "You see what you need, as long as we can give it, we can exchange it with you."


    They still have a lot of supplies in the car.


    Luoning insisted, "No, if he wants to eat, let him come by himself."


    Assistant has a black line, this girl is really tough.


    But there is no way, if they don''t change it, he can''t rob it.


    can only bite the bullet and go back to the car and tell Lu Xun.


    He was ready to be cold-eyed by his own doctor. With the doctor''s temperament, he would definitely not take the initiative to go there for a bite.


    In the past, Lu Xun would definitely be too lazy to pay attention to it, and he wouldn''t get out of the car even if he couldn''t bear to eat.


    But today, I don''t know why, I stood up and got out of the car.


    Seeing the assistant''s eyes straightened, is the doctor so angry that he is going to teach that beautiful girl a lesson?


    According to the doctor''s previous style, although he never showed pity for girls, he would not take the initiative to teach them a lesson.


    He followed quickly.


    Lu Xun walked up to Luo Ning and said, "I want to exchange some food with you, can I?"


    Although his face is expressionless, his attitude is still polite.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, why don''t you sit down and eat with us."


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "What do you want in exchange?"


    Luo Ning looked at him with a smile on her face, "You don''t need to change things, I look at your face and feel like a meal."


    "So I invite you to eat together, I might have an extra bowl."


    People present: "..." This was the first time I heard a girl say this kind of thing so generously in public.


    Lu Xun''s assistant was completely dumbfounded, and had to admire the girl''s courage.


    With the stinky temper of the Doctor, in all likelihood, he will turn around and leave with a cold face.


    What surprised him was that the doctor had a cold face, but he actually sat down.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome!" Lu Xun''s face was cold, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt inexplicably happy when he heard this woman say that her face was very cheesy.


    Lu Xun was born with a golden key, and later became a doctor of the research institute and was held by countless people, so he has a bad temper and is very willful.


    If it was another woman to say that, he probably had someone throw it out, but now he made an exception, and he himself felt a little weird.


    However, self-willed people naturally do things according to their mood, so they just sit down.


    Not to mention an assistant, even Yu Wei was stunned.


    He and Lu Xun knew each other. They were in the same circle, but because of their personality, they didn''t have much contact.


    But he knew that this young master Lu had an unusually bad temper and acted willfully and wantonly.


    But who has a strong background and great abilities, so usually no one dares to provoke them.


    He was sweating for Luo Ning just now, and he thought for a while what would he do if Lu Xun let someone throw this girl out?


    Who would have thought that this hard-to-serve Lord was not angry and sat down.


    Luoning personally scooped a bowl of rice and handed it to Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun was not polite, took the rice and chopsticks, and after others moved the chopsticks, he ate gracefully and slowly.


    Luo Ning really looked at him while eating.


    Her old Lu Chang really looks more and more attractive, how can she be so good-looking?


    Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun and wasn''t crazy, her eyes were clear, but she had an indescribable affection, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Lu Xun looked a little unnatural by her, but for some reason, she felt more joy in her heart.


    Other people were speechless when they saw this. This woman really watched Dr. Lu eat.


    Shen Yan had a black line on his head. For the first time, he discovered that his sister turned out to be a Yangou.


    Feeling that his succulent cabbage might be overwhelmed by pigs, he did not admit that he was a little sour, so he could only go to eat with cabbage and use food to relieve it.


    Then I found that the food my sister made was more delicious, so I slammed the rice even harder.


    Fei Wenxi and others just thought that this meal should taste good, but when they really tasted it, there was only one feeling, so delicious that they wanted to cry.


    So they also joined the team of Meng Jia Cai Steak Rice.


    Lu Xun''s movements are elegant, but the speed of picking dishes is not slow at all.


    The people around looked at the fragrant food they were rushing to eat, and the fragrance that lingered on the tip of the nose for a long time did not dissipate, they also wanted to cry.


    So he looked at Lu Xun secretly, and scolded in his heart that it was good to have a good face. Before the end of the world, beautiful men were popular with girls. I didn''t expect that in the end of the world, beautiful men would still be able to eat for free.


    They just hate themselves for not being good-looking, otherwise they can eat softly.


    Lu Xun''s perception is very keen, and he naturally noticed the envious, jealous and hateful eyes cast around him, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously.


    The most uncomfortable thing at this time is the Luo family.


    Watching Luo Ning cook, ignoring their eager eyes, and only asking the team members to eat, they are not very happy.


    Now I see that Luo Ning invites people to eat for free because Lu Xun is good-looking, making them unhappy and sour at the same time.


    Luo''s third son''s face was even more stinky, "It''s been more than a year since she raised her in vain."


    Other people don''t feel it, they don''t know, but they know how delicious Luo Ning''s food is.


    Luo Baojiao is not as pantothenic as they are, after all, she knows that Luo Ning dislikes her.


    What she was upset about was Lu Xun''s attitude towards Luo Ning.


    Because she has a fianc¨¦ in Kyoto, she goes to Kyoto once a month.


    also met Lu Xun on both sides, and found that his fianc¨¦ and people in other circles greeted Lu Xun with a compliment.


    On the other hand, Lu Xun is very indifferent. Even if he has a warm face and a cold butt, the second and third generations of the wealthy circle don''t mind at all, and they take the initiative to push up.


    She asked out of curiosity, and only then did she know that Lu Xun was not only born in a top wealthy family, but his grandfather and father were both generals and proper princelings.


    He is also the youngest and most talented biological doctor in the world. He has won all the international biological awards in his twenties, and has also developed several special drugs.


    Among the princelings in Kyoto, Lu Xun represented a myth.


    She also tried to get close, but unfortunately this person ignored her at all.


    This time, when she found out that Lu Xun was in the same team, she couldn''t help but feel a little careful.


    She has long seen that the military attaches great importance to Lu Xun, including the current team, entirely centered on Lu Xun.


    Ever since she met her biological father and aunt by chance that day, and those two were shameless in her name, she found that the Luo family''s attitude towards her was getting worse and worse than before.


    Therefore, compared to a fianc¨¦ who is only at the same level as Luo''s mother''s family, if she can win the better Lu Xun, she will no longer have to worry about the attitude of Luo''s family.


    When she went to the Kyoto base, she didn''t know how many people would be envious, she liked to enjoy that kind of aura and treatment.


    It''s just that she hasn''t acted yet, but Luo Ning, the most hated, acted first.


    She sneered in her heart, but Luo Ning had a good eye. Nine times out of ten, she knew that Lu Xun''s identity was not simple, so she quickly posted it.


    Luo Baojiao clenched her fist, she must expose Luo Ning''s shameless true face in front of Lu Xun.


    When she found that the Luo family were unhappy, she had an idea in her heart.


    So he said, "Luo Ning may be embarrassed to come over and invite your parents to dinner. After all, she left by herself."


    "If we take the initiative and run away together now, I believe Luo Ning shouldn''t be such a caring person. After all, they are a family, and it is so easy to break up family relationships."


    These words made Luo''s father, Luo''s mother and Luo''s brothers feel very reasonable. How could the family relationship be broken so easily.


    So Father Luo gave Luo Lao Wu a look, "Go over and say hello to your sister."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： The real daughter of the apocalypse (23)

    Chapter 551 The real daughter of the apocalypse (23)


    In the past half a month, because there were too many people with the main force, the Luo family had no chance to get along with Luo Ning alone, so they had no contact.


    Today, because of the zombie tide and the large army, we are running away during the day, and it is too late to connect with feelings.


    Now is the best time.


    In particular, the Luo family was especially fond of the meals made by Luo Ning at this time.


    Father Luo let Luo Laowu go because, as an elder, he couldn''t hold back that face.


    Secondly, the fifth and Luo Ning are twins. When Luo Ning was at home before, the two of them were considered to have the best relationship.


    And Luo Laowu is Luo Ning''s younger brother, so she shouldn''t ignore it.


    If you really ignore it, Luo Laowu¡¯s younger brother will be embarrassed, and it¡¯s nothing.


    Luo Lao Wu did not refuse, and nodded: "Okay!"


    Since Luo Ning decided to cut off relations with them and leave, he was actually not used to it.


    I also regret that I treated Luo Ning like that before.


    Especially when he found out that Luo Baojiao, who had been protecting him, was not what he thought, he regretted it more and more.


    also ran to find Luo Ning, but she wasn''t there or she didn''t see him.


    This made him quite frustrated, and he always wanted to find a chance to reconcile.


    Now that we are running away together, we are really looking for a chance to make up for it.


    Luo Laowu walked to Luo Ning, hesitating and not knowing how to speak.


    Luoning could roughly guess what he was thinking, and said first: "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it."


    Luo Wu looked at her with a cold face, and he was not very happy. They should have been the closest siblings.


    "I''m sorry." After holding back for a long time, he choked out these three words.


    In the more than half a year that Luo Ning left, he thought about it a lot, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that they were too much before.


    He specially observed Luo Baojiao and found that she was really good at acting, so she might have misled them against Luo Ning before.


    Luo Ning looked at him coldly, "I don''t need these three words anymore."


    The original body has been waiting for these three words for a long time, but since I went to the Kyoto base, I suddenly don''t want it anymore and feel boring.


    Luo Laowu''s face changed, he knew Luo Ning meant it was too late.


    "We are a family. We were really inconsiderate with you in the past, but now we know the problem, and we will never treat you that way in the future."


    "Come with us, grandparents have prepared a place for us to live at the Kyoto base."


    He really wanted Luo Ning to go home this time.


    Luoning shook his head, "Thank you for the invitation, but I really don''t need it anymore."


    She glanced at her Luo family not far away, and said to Luo Lao Wu, "I said half a year ago that I cut ties with the Luo family was no joke."


    "So no matter what the Luo family develops in the Kyoto base in the future, what height they stand, and how good they are, I don''t care."


    She reached out and patted Shen Yan who was sitting next to her, "My relatives, now there is only my brother."


    Luo Wuwu could see that Luo Ning was serious, not the hard-to-find game that Luo Baojiao suggested before.


    Hearing that she only acknowledged the elder brother Shen Yan, his heart was sour and astringent.


    "You!" He didn''t know what to say.


    Luoning said to him: "We have cut off our relationship, so we treat each other as strangers, and it''s better not to disturb each other."


    Luo Laowu felt the gazes from the people around him to watch the show, he pursed his lips, "Since you hope so, then do as you wish."


    Then he turned around and went back to where the Luo family was.


    This time, he has already recognized it. He lost his sister, and the Luo family lost Luo Ning''s daughter.


    The person who should be the closest, but would rather meet is a stranger, how ironic and ridiculous.


    But he couldn''t conscientiously say that it was Luo Ning''s fault, remembering that she had taken the initiative to cater to them, but they were indifferent, and she was also heartbroken.


    The voice of Luo Ning and Luo Laowu''s conversation is not small, and everyone around can hear it.


    The same is true for the Luo family. Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were blue and red at this time, ashamed and angry.


    I really didn''t expect this daughter to be so arrogant, they all took the initiative to ask for peace, but she actually refused.


    They couldn''t take the initiative to make up again.


    Father Luo said with a sullen face: "Since she doesn''t want to come back, then forget it."


    Luo Mu''s face is not very good-looking, she always thought that as long as their attitude towards Luo Ning was better, her daughter would come back happily, who knows...


    The Luo brothers didn''t feel good at this time, but many things could not be forced, especially feelings.


    So they all fell silent.


    Luo Baojiao had the same unpleasant look on her face, but she was very happy in her heart.


    She didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so stubborn, what''s wrong with going back to Luo''s house? I have to go wandering with that unpromising brother by myself.


    It would never be so stupid to replace her.


    But now Luo Ning is stupid, which is good for her.


    She glanced at Lu Xun who was still eating out of the corner of her eye, and her mind changed.


    Then she stood up and walked towards Luo Ning.


    The Luo family all looked at Luo Baojiao inexplicably, this was not what they called, what was she doing?


    When Luo Baojiao walked in front of Luo Ning, her eyes were already red.


    "Luo Ning, I''m sorry, because of me, I made you misunderstand your parents and brother."


    "They really want you to go back. You are the closest people, so don''t be angry anymore, okay?"


    She looked at Luo Ning again with an apologetic expression, "If you want to come back, then I can leave."


    In this case, it seems that Luo Baojiao is very generous and considers the overall situation.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile, "Then you go and show me first."


    "This trick of retreating as advance, you''ve played badly at Luo''s before, and now you''re here again?"


    Luo Baojiao choked, she shook her head with tears in her eyes, "No, I didn''t, you misunderstood."


    Luo Ning looked at her like she was watching a play while eating, "You continue to perform."


    Luo Baojiao obviously didn''t expect Luo Ning to have this reaction.


    She thought that the other party would refute or anger her emotionally as if they were in the Luo family.


    Lu Xun was unhappy when he saw that Luo Ning didn''t watch him eat, but ran to see an ugly woman.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Baojiao coldly, "If you want to be a clown, just go and be a clown, don''t run out and get in the way."


    Hearing this, the assistant thought to himself, right, this is their doctor, and there is no poison in the mouth of Lianxiangxiyu.


    Yu Wei has a similar idea, by the way, this is the correct way for Lu Shao to open up.


    He had heard that the young lady from the top wealthy family in Kyoto took the initiative to pursue Lu Xun, but this bad-tempered young master actually made the little beauty cry directly.


    Luo Baojiao was still thinking about which angle to cry is the most beautiful and most pitiful for men.


    She wanted to use her magnanimity to contrast Luo Ning''s indifference and inhumanity.


    Let Lu Xing and others know that Luo Ning doesn''t even want her biological parents and brother, it''s too cold-blooded.


    And her adopted daughter did not reject Luo Ning, so she apologized in public and begged Luo Ning to go back, what else? It just shows that she is kind.


    But I really didn''t expect to play it, and Lu Xun''s face froze, looking a little funny.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： The real daughter of the apocalypse (24)

    Chapter 552 The real daughter of the apocalypse (24)


    Luo Ning couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    took a piece of meat that Lu Xun liked and put it in his bowl.


    "Well said, it deserves a reward."


    She and Lu Xun also served each other''s dishes in the last life, so they did this habitually.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know how many times we have kissed, so what is a dish.


    This is also for her family, Lao Lu, she never helps others with food.


    Assistant looked at Luo Ning using her chopsticks to serve dishes to the doctor, thinking that it was troublesome, their doctor has a habit of cleanliness.


    Is this going to throw down the bowl and go berserk, or is it going to be berserk?


    Who knew that the scene that made him lose his glasses again happened.


    I saw his doctor expressionlessly put Luo Ning''s meat in the bowl and ate it, eating...


    God, what happened to their doctor today? Brain pumping?


    Lu Xun ate the meat, only to realize that he seemed to be obsessed with cleanliness.


    He actually ate the dishes that other people put together. The key is that he is not disgusted at all, and he is still in a happy mood. What happened to him?


    But he didn''t show anything strange, and said solemnly: "I have seen too many green tea **** before, so naturally I have the ability to detect bitches."


    Luo Baojiao: "..." What does this mean? This person actually said she was a green tea bitch?


    People present: "..." It turns out that you are such a **** Dr. Lu.


    The smile in Luo Ning''s eyes thickened, and she praised: "Great!"


    In the past life, there were many noble girls who wanted to marry into the palace as concubines or concubines, but they were all blocked by her old Lu himself.


    Luo Baojiao is actually a bit weaker than green tea compared to those noble ladies who are used to fighting in the back house and have special skills.


    Lu Xun''s lips raised again, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Luo Baojiao: "..." Lu Xun is blind.


    She felt extremely uncomfortable, it was the first time that a man treated her like this.


    Luo Ning saw her froze in place, and said, "Do you still want to act?"


    "But I see that Dr. Lu can eat, and it''s a little disgusting to see your words. Can you stop standing here and get in the way?"


    She doesn''t care what others think of herself, so she won''t give Luo Baojiao face.


    Besides, most of the people here are smart people. Even if they didn¡¯t understand it before, Lao Lu¡¯s words can wake up everyone.


    His biological daughter broke up with the Luo family. This adopted daughter really did nothing, is it possible?


    "Luo Ning, I''ve already apologized to you. Is this how you are?" Luo Bao was so coquettish that he was embarrassed today.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Of course."


    "If you want to leave, give up the position of the so-called daughter of the Luo family, and leave without saying hello to me."


    "It''s really annoying to talk about this every time!"


    "So you really don''t have to act in front of me. As long as you can see me in the future, just walk away, and I will thank you."


    She is really annoyed to see this woman now, seeing how comfortable her old Lu is.


    Mi Yan also said: "Everyone is a woman, it''s okay for you to deceive the men of the Luo family with this little trick, so don''t come out and be ugly."


    "When I played White Lotus and Green Tea Bitch, I didn''t know where you were playing in the mud."


    Luo Baojiao is like this, she really left it long ago, it''s too low-level.


    Only the blind ones from the Luo family couldn''t see it.


    Luo Baojiao was run on money one after another, and it was very embarrassing that she couldn''t get off the stage.


    She wiped away her tears, "I can''t say enough about you."


    means that Luo Ning was bullied by a few people, and then she ran away crying.


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes, "I cried and ran when my true face was exposed, poor acting, bad reviews!"


    Lu Xun also took a piece of meat and put it in the bowl of Luo Ning, "This kind of person is not worth bothering, let''s continue to eat."


    is nothing but a clown.


    Luo Ning smiled and happily ate the dishes from her old Lujia, "Okay!"


    The complexion of the Luo family was even worse.


    Although Luo Ning felt that it was too much for Luo Ning to cooperate with outsiders to run against Luo Baojiao, they didn''t say anything this time.


    Luo Baojiao sent her to the door to find humiliation, who can blame.


    The key is that Father Luo knew a little about Lu Xun''s background, so they wouldn''t offend him for a trivial matter.


    And they all saw and discovered along the way. The key **** of the military is Dr. Lu Xun, who will protect that kind at all costs.


    was washed away before, and the zombie tide was too large, plus the destruction of mutant plants and zombie animals, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for Lu Xun and the large army to be separated.


    At that time, Father Luo and Boss Luo saw with their own eyes that Yu Wei led someone to rush through the zombie group and chased after Lu Xun. This team must be the elite of the military elite in S City.


    Because of this, they joined this team, and they were secretly overjoyed, and felt that they should be able to guarantee a little bit of safety.


    couldn''t help but feel a little irritable with Luo Baojiao. Just now, the fifth child had passed, and Luo Ning had already shown such a resolute look.


    They have seen it, the current Luo Ning will not endure anyone as much as before.


    When they saw Luo Baojiao''s appearance before, they really thought she was guilty, so they went to apologize to Luo Ning and wanted to beg Luo Ning to go home.


    But after listening to Lu Xun''s words, and looking at Luo Baojiao''s biological father and aunt who were huddled not far away, their doubts could not help but pop up.


    If you really want to leave, you¡¯ve already left, so why keep talking and not doing it?


    No, I can''t think about it anymore. Father Luo and Boss Luo stopped the urge to continue to doubt.


    Lu Xun''s words shook the Luo family once again.


    The atmosphere here is very discordant, but Luo Ning''s side is very harmonious.


    After eating, Mi Yan and the others took the initiative to clean up and wash.


    Lu Xun sat for a while after eating before getting up.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "If you need it, you can come to the experimental car to find me."


    Luo Ning rubbed her chin and smiled at him, "Okay, come and have dinner with us in the future."


    No one can lose her family, Lao Lu, how to do scientific research if the nutrition is not good.


    Cough, how can you keep your body so good if you are not well nourished, you must eat together.


    Lu Xun''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "Okay!"


    Now he can''t take much care of Luo Ning, but he can pay back when he arrives at the Kyoto base.


    Back to the experimental car, Lu Xun did not enter the laboratory, but sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Assistant saw a black line, what happened to their doctor? Do you have a crush on the little beauty?


    When he thought that the little beauty invited the doctor to have dinner together, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Xun resentfully.


    Lu Xun noticed his eyes, frowned slightly and asked, "Why do you look at me like that?"


    The assistant ?? immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "I just envy you for being able to eat every day in the future."


    He has been with Lu Xun for many years, so most of the time he speaks casually.


    Lu Xun glanced at the assistant''s face and said in disgust, "You''re not pretty."


    Assistant: "..." He was actually disliked by the doctor for his good looks.


    Besides, it''s not a good thing for men to have a beautiful meal and eat soft rice.


    But he was so jealous, he really wanted to shout, he had a great appearance, but he dared not.


    "Yes, I can still eat while watching you." He smiled shyly, wanting to roll his eyes.


    Lu Xun nodded as a matter of course, "That''s it."


    Assistant: "..." So you''re still such a shameless doctor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (25)

    Chapter 553 The real daughter of the apocalypse (25)


    Luo Ning doesn''t like sleeping in the car, and she has set up tents before.


    This time, the supply truck did not follow. Many people did not have tents on the truck, so they could only squeeze into the truck and sleep.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to feel wronged, so she took out two sets of luxury tents and several sets of comfortable sleeping bags.


    Feiwenxi and the others who were about to get in the car were stunned.


    "Lingling, you seem to be a robot cat. When we need something, you can take out anything."


    With tents and sleeping bags, who would want to sleep in a hard car, and can only sit and lean.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "I have a relatively complete collection of things, so you can treat me as a robot cat."


    She seems to be able to take out basically anything.


    "Lingling, you are amazing!" Several people were very happy.


    Others can only cast envious, jealous, hateful eyes, why are there no space abilities in their team.


    The team with space abilities thought, why can''t they collect more such supplies.


    Yu Wei and the others did not have tents or sleeping bags, but they had trained to survive in the wild before, so although they were envious, their mentality was still peaceful.


    He took the initiative to walk up to Luo Ning and said, "Luo Ning, can you keep the lights on at night?"


    Before ?? was replaced by the apocalypse, sleeping in the wild for one night was not dangerous, but the apocalypse was different.


    If Luo Ning hadn''t taken out the solar charging panel, he wouldn''t be very good at making such a request.


    But now that there is a steady stream of power support, he still has the cheek to say it.


    Luo Ning is very reasonable in these aspects, "No problem, let''s all use this lamp together before joining the army."


    "Thank you!" Yu Wei smiled and thanked him.


    was talking, when suddenly a piercing scream came not far away.


    Yu Wei''s face changed, and he shouted, "All staff are on alert!"


    His cry fell, and the soldiers immediately took up guns and weapons and pointed in that direction.


    Ordinary people also took up their weapons and watched the reverse nervously.


    "Help, help!" Then came a female voice calling for help, coming from far and near.


    Luo Ning knew who it was as soon as she heard it, "Luo Baojiao is helping, and I don''t know where she ran there before and brought something back."


    Her nose is very smart, and she doesn''t smell the odor of corrosion, so it is definitely not a zombie who is chasing Luo Baojiao.


    Yu Wei said with a sullen face: "What a troublesome woman."


    But Luo Ning and the others can''t go back to the place? Don''t run out crying.


    "You guys come with me to have a look." He ordered a few soldiers and walked quickly in that direction with his gun in hand.


    Everyone was very nervous, and at this time, they all scolded Luo Baojiao for being sick.


    It was dark and he ran out for a walk. If he attracted something powerful, it wasn''t to kill everyone.


    Soon, the sound of shooting sounded.


    Then everyone heard the wolf roar.


    Feiwenxi frowned and picked up a submachine gun, "Let''s go take a look too."


    You can''t let Yu Wei have an accident.


    Shen Yan and several others also picked up their weapons and ran out after him.


    Luo Ning also picked up the spear and walked over.


    She didn''t want to save Luo Baojiao, but Yu Wei and the others couldn''t die, otherwise the team would be in chaos.


    The others thought about it and followed with their weapons.


    When the ?? approached, they found that there were several ferocious mutant wolves in front of them.


    Yu Wei killed two of them, and he is still fighting with the other three.


    Fei Wenxi carried his gun and fired at the mutant wolves, but found that the three wolves were very cunning, and their bodies were very agile and flexible, and the bullets basically escaped.


    "Attack with supernatural power." Yu Wei shouted while fighting the alpha wolf.


    In addition to the space ability, Feiwenxi also awakened the wind ability, so he used the wind blade against the alpha wolf.


    Several other people also used their abilities to attack.


    But these three wolves are too cunning and agile, and their abilities are often avoided, but they are somewhat more useful than guns.


    Just when a wolf was about to bite a soldier''s neck, and everyone thought he was going to die, a spear suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pierced the wolf''s head directly.


    also rescued the soldier in a pinch.


    Shen Yan''s team knew about Luo Ning''s ultimate move, but Yu Wei and the others were stunned.


    Luo Ning finished killing the wolf, and said to Yu Wei: "Tangle the remaining two, I will kill them."


    Yu Wei and the others are all decisive, and they did so immediately.


    Soon, Luo Ning used the same method to kill another wolf.


    The alpha wolf was more cunning and clever. He was stabbed in the head by Luo Ning and avoided death, and immediately jumped up to run away.


    Before leaving, he even looked at the group with hatred.


    Yu Wei and several people tried to stop him, but they failed, and they were very anxious.


    Wolf is a very vengeful animal, especially if this is a alpha wolf, if they let go, they may always be revenge.


    If it can call the wolves, it will be even more troublesome.


    Just when Yu Wei and the others were anxious, a black shadow flew out and hit the Alpha Wolf.


    The alpha wolf, who had already jumped out several meters to escape, suddenly twitched and fell to the ground.


    Yu Wei and others were all dumbfounded, what''s going on?


    Luo Ning broke the silence, "I used an electric baton to shock it, and kill it before it recovers."


    Yu Wei and the others came to their senses, and immediately stepped forward, the general was still twitching, but they tried to kill the alpha wolf who wanted to escape.


    After confirming that the alpha wolf was dead, Yu Wei and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Luo Ning, do you still have something like an electric baton?"


    This electric baton really helped a lot, otherwise the wolf would have run away, and they would not have thought of peace along the way.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I saw everything thrown into the space before, but I didn''t expect to use it."


    She bought these things on purpose, all of them with maximum power, and it really works.


    However, after these mutant beasts have the same level as human abilities, the effect of the electric baton will weaken.


    But now it''s a weapon in combat.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "This electric baton is a good throw."


    The other people who followed were relieved, and at the same time their gazes towards Luo Ning were a little different.


    I thought she was just an ordinary space power user, and I envied her going to the supermarket to collect a lot of things when the end of the world came.


    Judging from her delicate and soft body, she always thought that she was not capable of fighting, and needed a few other people in the team to protect that delicate flower.


    Who knew that with such good skills, he could disappear and reappear.


    Using a long spear for headshots, you can see that the action is very skilled. I guess I have killed many zombies before, which is amazing.


    People who were still thinking about Luo Ning''s space resource idea, but also helplessly put down that greed for the time being.


    This woman''s own strength is not bad, I don''t know what else is in the space.


    If they were given an electric baton too, they couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, I am envious of Luo Ning, and it is good to collect resources when there is space.


    Luo Baojiao, who was hiding not far away, looked at Luo Ning constantly taking resources from space and using space abilities to create ultimate moves, she was even more jealous.


    And I don''t know why, there is a feeling that keeps popping up in my heart, this should be my own thing.


    It''s just that she still has some inexplicable reason for this feeling, and found that many people are looking at her with disgusting eyes.


    This is something that has never happened before, and it also made Luo Baojiao, who always likes to be followed the most, pale, but now she doesn''t want such attention.


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone~~~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (26)

    Chapter 554 The real daughter of the apocalypse (26)


    Yu Wei had the wolf skin peeled off.


    These wolves are all mutants, two or three times the size of normal wolves, and the wolf skin is also very large.


    These wolf skins will definitely be available in winter.


    He himself walked up to Luo Baojiao and looked at her coldly, "How did you attract these wolves?"


    Luo Baojiao''s eyes were red and her face was pale, "I didn''t, I didn''t attract the wolf."


    "I was in a bad mood just now and wanted to take a walk around the neighborhood, but who knew that I found a few pairs of wolf eyes in the dark."


    "I was afraid they would attack everyone, so I called out."


    "Then they attacked me and I called for help."


    Luo Baojiao had already sorted out her thoughts just now, and she had already figured out what to say.


    Although she walked away and let the wolf follow by smelling her scent, if she said that, the people here would definitely take anger at her.


    And stealing a concept is two different things.


    She first discovered that the wolf wanted to sneak attack on everyone, but she called for everyone''s good.


    Hearing what she said, many people who had looked at Luo Baojiao badly took back their anger.


    If it is true, then everyone has to thank her.


    Otherwise, when everyone fell asleep in the middle of the night, these mutant wolves suddenly attacked, and there would definitely be casualties.


    Yu Wei looked at Luo Baojiao with a suspicious look, "Are you sure it wasn''t yours?"


    Luo Baojiao immediately shook her head, "No."


    Luo Ning looked at Luo Baojiao''s unguilt appearance, and thought that she was indeed the heroine of luck in that life, and her psychological quality was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    She took out a remote flashlight from the space to illuminate it, and swept it against the ground in the distance.


    finally landed in a position and said, "But why are your footprints coming from so far away, followed by wolf footprints."


    There is a road near here, because after the end of the world, there will be fewer cars and more wind and sand, so the road is covered with a layer of sand.


    Once you walk, there will be footprints left.


    Obviously it was this woman who drew the wolf and almost harmed everyone, but instead it was her credit, everyone should be grateful.


    Luo Ning didn''t want Luo Baojiao to be whitewashed.


    Looking at the footprints of people and wolves from a distance, everyone''s eyes on Luo Baojiao changed again.


    Luo Baojiao''s face changed slightly, and she scolded Luo Ning again in her heart. This woman is too annoying, so she specifically fights against her.


    "I just saw something that looked like a green fire in the distance. I was afraid to walk over to see it, and then I found it was a wolf, so I ran back to remind you."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t attract this wolf anyway." She looked like she was wronged.


    This is indeed possible.


    But after the previous events and Luo Ning''s revelation, not many people believe her.


    At the same time, most of the people present were a little more displeased with Luo Baojiao.


    "Don''t run around in the future, there are dangers everywhere at night." Yu Wei said to Luo Baojiao in a warning tone.


    Luo Baojiao nodded, "Okay."


    She was almost scared to death just now. If these people took a step slowly, she would fall into the wolf''s mouth, and naturally she would not run around again.


    Then she walked to where the Luo family was standing and looked at them tearfully.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, I won''t run around, I was scared to death just now." With a pitiful look.


    If Luo Ning didn''t give that gift, Luo Mu had already hugged her to comfort her, and others would definitely feel distressed and comforted.


    Although he is worried about Luo Baojiao''s safety now, he is a little less interested in comforting her.


    Luo Mu said stiffly, "It''s fine!"


    is consolation.


    Several other people performed similarly.


    Only Luo San looked distressed and asked with concern: "Jiaojiao, are you alright?"


    Luo Baojiao felt aggrieved. The reason why she ran out crying just now was because she hoped that her brother and brother would chase after her as usual to coax her.


    But she had gone a long way and none of them came. The more she thought about it, the more angry and sad she became.


    She managed to escape the danger just now, her parents and the eldest brother and the second brother comforted her, feeling perfunctory.


    Luo Laowu, who used to be her car''s front man, didn''t even say any words of comfort, but looked at her with a complicated look.


    seems to wonder if what she said just now is true, making her even more angry.


    Now hearing Luo San''s concern, her grievance is even stronger.


    threw himself into Luo San''s arms, "Third brother, I''m fine, but it was really scary just now, I was almost eaten by a wolf."


    Luo''s third child hugged her distressedly and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, we have us now, it''s fine."


    Luo Ning looked at the two brothers and sisters in love, and couldn''t help showing a little playfulness.


    Luo Baojiao''s fianc¨¦ died unexpectedly in that lifetime, and she almost implicated Luo Baojiao.


    The son of that family died, and they had to apologize to Luo Baojiao.


    A year later, Luo Baojiao and Boss Luo announced the news that they were together.


    The original body found out before that Luo Baojiao was different to Boss Luo, intentionally or not, often acting like a spoiled child, not like a sister, but like a lover.


    Boss Luo''s attitude towards Luo Baojiao before the apocalypse was doting, but it was still like his younger sister.


    But after the end of the world, the two were together. If Luo Baojiao didn''t do anything, Luo Ning would not believe it.


    Boss Luo was an elite president before the apocalypse. After the apocalypse, he was able to climb to the top of the Kyoto base. His ability is not bad, and his IQ is also online.


    This time, after discovering that Luo Baojiao''s younger sister may be inconsistent in appearance, he is not as petting as before, and even alienated a bit.


    With Luo Baojiao''s cleverness, he can definitely find out, so this is the boss Luo who is not good at hooking up, so it was transferred to the third Luo?


    Luo''s third child is indeed the one who loves Luo Baojiao the most among the brothers, otherwise he wouldn''t be so focused on hating the real sister.


    However, the third Luo doesn''t have the brains and abilities of the boss, and can climb to a high position.


    In that life, Luo San''s greatest achievement was to organize a team of all abilities, and he made a great reputation in the last days.


    But it was also because he had the background of Luo family and Luo Mu''s mother''s family to rely on, otherwise those superpowers would sell his account and listen to him? What a joke.


    Luo Ning suddenly had some expectations. After arriving at the Kyoto base, who would Luo Baojiao choose between her fiance and Luo''s third child?


    She can take a good look at the play first.


    "Luo Ning, you put a lot of effort into killing the wolf just now, and the wolf skin of this alpha wolf will be used as a trophy for you."


    Luo Ning''s thoughts were pulled back by Yu Wei''s words.


    She looked at the big wolfskin on the ground and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    In her memory, a month after the end of the world, the weather began to change. The summer was so hot that it wanted to suffocate, and the winter was so cold that it wanted to suffocate.


    This good wolf skin, when winter comes, is a good thing to keep out the cold.


    She did her best, she should take it, she will not be polite.


    People like Yu Wei also prefer straightforward people.


    So Luo Ning gave them a better impression.


    I came back this morning after I had something to do. The remaining two chapters are at 17:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (27)

    Chapter 555 The real daughter of the apocalypse (27)


    received the wolf skin, Luo Ning also took out a paper bag from the space and handed it to Yu Wei.


    "These powders can mask the smell of blood, and if you sprinkle people around, you won''t attract other beasts at night."


    In the last days, the smell of blood can not only attract mutant beasts, but also possibly zombies, so she has prepared a lot of these things.


    Yu Wei was stunned and took the paper bag, "You are really thoughtful."


    Even prepared this powder, amazing!


    Then he looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes, "Do you have any hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs?"


    During the fight with the wolf just now, a soldier was scratched, and now his arm is bleeding and swollen.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I was just about to say, I brought medicine, and I can bandage your people."


    She bought a lot of medicinal materials before the end of the world, and also bought a lot of western medicine, especially anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Yu Wei''s eyes brightened and he tried to ask, "Do you still know medicine?"


    Luo Ning said truthfully: "I am good at traditional Chinese medicine, but not western medicine."


    When she was a princess in her last life, she spent the rest of her life studying medicine.


    Not only learned from the imperial medicine of the imperial hospital, but also visited many folk masters.


    is now comparable to the level of a national player.


    Yu Wei said with a smile: "As long as you are good at medicine, you can use traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine at critical times."


    "Luo Ning, I want to hire you as our team''s doctor, what do you think?"


    He paused and said truthfully: "There is really nothing for you now, but when you go to the Kyoto base, I will definitely help you to apply for compensation from above."


    "It can also help you arrange accommodation and work, which I dare to promise." He added.


    Their Yu family also has a place in the Kyoto base. His grandfather is a high-level executive of the base. Even if others don''t arrange it, he can arrange it through the relationship of the Yu family.


    In fact, there is still more than half of the journey to the base in Kyoto. They only have more than 100 people. Among them, there are more than 50 people who cannot be counted on, and there are many dangers and difficulties.


    Lack of doctors and medicines is a big problem along the way. If Luo Ning can play the role of a doctor, it can solve many problems.


    Luo Ning knows Yu Wei''s identity and background, and she also hopes to reach the Kyoto base smoothly.


    With Yu Wei''s assurance, it''s not bad for them to settle down where they live when they arrive at the Kyoto base.


    She nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll try my best along the way."


    Yu Wei reached out, "Happy cooperation!"


    Luo Ning reached out and shook hands with him, "Happy cooperation!"


    Returning to the original place, Luo Ning took out another packet of medicinal powder and sprinkled it around.


    Yu Wei asked: "What kind of powder is this?"


    He smelled a scent like green grass around him, which was different from the previous one.


    Luo Ning replied: "After we sprinkle it, our smell will be covered by the smell of medicine, and neither zombies nor mutant beasts can smell it."


    Yu Wei gave her a thumbs up when she said that, "Amazing!"


    At night, it was really quiet all night.


    The next day, Yu Wei called everyone to continue on the road just after dawn.


    He has been in contact with the large army and wants to go to meet.


    Just like this, another week has passed. Although there are many dangers along the way, because the people led by Yu Wei are the elites among the elites, and the ability users account for most of them, the damage is not great.


    Luo Ning also made a lot of contributions. Not only did he help wounded people with bandages, but he also provided various medicine powders.


    Sleeping at night in the apocalypse was originally the most dangerous, but with Luo Ning''s medicinal powder covering its breath, the team never encountered an attack.


    Judging from the news Yu Wei got, whether it was a large army or other scattered teams, they would encounter a sneak attack by zombies or mutant beasts every two or three days at night, and the damage was not small.


    On this day, Yu Wei finally determined the direction and location of the rendezvous with the main force through telegram.


    He gathered everyone together and talked about it.


    The people in the team are naturally happy, and they dream of joining up with the big army and arriving at the Kyoto base as soon as possible.


    This week is really hard. The food they bring is basically exhausted. When passing through villages, towns or cities, Yu Wei will take everyone to collect food resources.


    For these rich and powerful people who have servants in their daily lives, it is simply too hard.


    Especially every morning, noon and evening, when they are more miserable.


    Luo Ning now cooks three meals a day as normal meals. When others even eat bread as a luxury, they can still eat porridge.


    The smell is so fragrant that it can float far away and make you drool.


    Some people also suggested that this was a team, and let Luo Ning take out the food collected in the space to share, and everyone to eat together.


    However, Luo Ning and the people in the team took care of him severely, and Yu Wei''s warning was added, and then it stopped.


    Although Luo Ning and the others are full of hatred, but after a week of seeing the strength of their team, they can only hold back.


    Luo Ning raised an objection, "It will be very dangerous to take this road, I suggest detouring."


    She also had the impression that the meeting point proposed by Yu Wei had a large tide of mutant rats in the last few days, and many survivors died.


    After getting along this week, Yu Wei still values ??Luo Ning''s ability.


    He asked inexplicably: "How do you know that this road will be dangerous?"


    The communication tool is not available at all now. He uses telegrams to communicate with the outside world. Luo Ning can''t listen to anyone.


    Luo Ning took out three copper coins from his trousers pocket to make a divination, "I made it out of divination."


    "The road to the large army has been dangerous in recent days, even more dangerous than a large zombie tide."


    "Our team of 100 people, if we take the initiative to send it to the door, and finally survive for a third of the time, it would be extremely lucky."


    "It is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out."


    This is what she foresighted, and the road ahead is a dead end.


    People present: "..." Is Luo Ning teasing them?


    Thought she had heard some news and said that.


    Who knows what divination she actually has, and who believes this!


    "This joke is not funny at all." Someone pouted.


    Someone raised his hand, "Divination or something is too suspenseful. I think it is the most important thing to join the army as soon as possible. I support the original plan."


    Soon, almost everyone here agreed with his words, thinking that Luo Ning''s so-called divination results were funny, and they didn''t believe it.


    Yu Wei usually doesn''t believe this, so he said to Luo Ning: "I have contacted the main force, they are waiting here now, and a few separated teams will also meet."


    "If we detour, we will definitely miss the original meeting time."


    Luo Ning shrugged, "I''m a good word. If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it."


    She turned her head and asked Shen Yan and the others, "Do you believe me?"


    Shen Yan nodded without hesitation, "I believe it."


    The person he trusts most in the last days is his younger sister. With her temperament, she won''t joke about this kind of thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： The real daughter of the apocalypse (28)

    Chapter 556 The real daughter of the apocalypse (28)


    The Feiwenxi people did not believe in the so-called divination in the past.


    Seeing how firm Luo Ning looked, they were suddenly dubious.


    But they are a team. Believe it or not, you have to show your support.


    "I believe it." Feiwenxi, the captain, said first.


    Mi Yan and several others also said: "I believe it too!"


    Yu Wei: "..."


    He knew the true identity of the mercenary team of Feiwenxi, and they believed it. He was speechless except for being speechless.


    Luo Ning''s eyes showed a smile, "You believe me, then detour with me."


    Whether it is the memory of the original body, or the result of the divination, there is a dead end ahead, and she does not want to die.


    Shen Yan firmly supported his sister again, "Okay, let''s take a detour."


    He said to Feiwenxi again: "Captain, Ningning''s judgment will not be wrong, I will follow Ningning to detour."


    Feiwenxi had a headache, and he wanted to ask, what if it was wrong?


    Then they will also miss the big army.


    But they couldn''t do it even if they left Shen Yan.


    At this moment, Lu Xun, who got off the experimental car, looked at Luo Ning and said, "I''ll follow you around."


    He rubbed the food for a week, and got acquainted with Luo Ning.


    He had unconditional trust in Luo Ning anyway.


    Yu Wei, who was still thinking about how to persuade Luo Ning and the others, has a black line, but this guy is out to make trouble now.


    "Dr. Lu, let''s join the army as soon as possible." He persuaded.


    Lu Xun replied: "Luo Ning said that there is danger ahead, it must be dangerous, I will follow her to detour."


    Yu Wei: "..." Suddenly I wanted to punch someone.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Your safety concerns the entire human race. Now is not the time to be willful."


    Lu Xun looked like I was so willful, "I don''t care, I''ll follow Luo Ning anyway."


    Yu Wei: "..." He wanted to kneel with this willful young master Lu, and he couldn''t communicate.


    So he looked at Luo Ning, and before he could speak, Luo Ning made a stop gesture.


    "I won''t let the people in the squad go to the front to die, you don''t need to persuade me."


    "If you really don''t believe me, then you go to die, let''s go separately." She added.


    People present: "..." Why did they just go to die? Will this woman speak?


    "Then go separately." Many people shouted.


    The Luo family also supported and went this way to join the main force. They wanted to come out and persuade Luo Ning, but she was stopped by her cold look.


    Obviously she stubbornly sticks to her own way.


    Yu Wei had no choice but to persuade Luo Ning and Lu Xun for a long time, but both of them insisted.


    He wanted to vomit blood, it was really difficult for him.


    If only Luo Ning and her team had to make a detour, they had to leave separately.


    But their team is there to protect Lu Xun, he wants to take a detour, what can they do?


    can only go!


    So he made a decision to take a detour with a dark face.


    This decision also made everyone in the team very dissatisfied, shouting and scolding.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The two called the people in the team to get into the experimental car to drink tea.


    This attitude of ?? also made the rest of the team very popular.


    But no matter how much they scolded or objected, Yu Wei''s decision did not change.


    The order they received was to protect Lu Xun, so they had to perform this task even at the last moment of their lives.


    For those who are still noisy, Yu Wei left a sentence, if you don''t want to detour, then you can go to the big army to join.


    The noisy people are all the rich and powerful, and when I hear this, I can only admit it with embarrassment.


    If they had the strength to run to join the big army, they would have left long ago, so why bother.


    So everyone took a detour with a dark face.


    Many people looked at Luo Ning with complicated eyes, and there were even some people with kindness, as if she had harmed them.


    For the next two days, Luo Ning was treated coldly by ignoring her.


    In such a situation, Luo Baojiao kept secretly having fun, feeling that Luo Ning just wanted to make her presence felt, but she couldn''t lose the rice by stealing chickens.


    Although Luo Ning understands that they want to join the big army and are unhappy about being destroyed by themselves, but they will not be used to them, nor are they guilty, and they are indifferent.


    She has been tinkering with the radio these two days.


    In her memory, also in recent days, the Kyoto base established a radio signal with the major bases.


    Every day through the radio, we will announce some situations all over the country, as well as some road condition information and the situation of major bases.


    There is no Internet or TV, but as long as there is a radio, you can know the news.


    That''s why Luo Ning bought some miniature radios and put them in the space.


    Sure enough, today the radio suddenly picked up a signal.


    This meeting was just after lunch. Everyone sat on the spot after eating and rested. When they heard that the radio in Luo Ning''s hand had a signal, they were surprised and a little excited at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that the radio would be able to hear the news, why didn''t they think of it before.


    Yu Wei was also surprised that the radio was used as a tool to spread news. After thinking about it, he thought it was normal. Now this is the only thing that can be used all over the country.


    Now seeing the radio in Luo Ning''s hand, his eyes are even more complicated.


    Why didn''t they think of it before?


    Lu Xun insisted on detouring, he reported it, and the above was also very helpless, and asked them to follow Lu Xun''s temper.


    There is no way, whoever has a strong background, is the current global biological scientific research leader. It is said that it is the most likely human hope to decipher the zombie virus and develop a rescue method.


    What can I do if I don¡¯t condone it?


    Although Yu Wei had some opinions on Luo Ning because of the detour, he did not treat her coldly like many people did.


    And Luo Ning insisted that he send a telegram to the other scattered teams that were also going to join the large army, and suggested that those people also detour, he sent it helplessly under Lu Xun''s persecuting eyes.


    Of course, the result was as he expected. Those people thought he was talking nonsense and didn''t listen at all, and some people sent telegrams to ridicule him.


    He was too hard.


    However, for the past two days, he still maintained his previous attitude towards Luo Ning and the others, and communicated normally.


    So he walked over with a smile and said, "Luo Ning, you really are a treasure chest, you even have a radio."


    Luo Ning''s attitude towards Yu Wei is still friendly, "I threw a few of them into the space at random before, but I didn''t expect to use them now."


    "It''s so nice of you to throw it at will." Yu Wei couldn''t help laughing and laughing, she seemed to be able to use anything she throws at will every time.


    He added: "The news will be broadcast on the radio all the time, which is somewhat useful to us."


    Luoning nodded, "So when you''re on your way, you can all use the car radio to listen more."


    Her purpose is this.


    Yu Wei and others think it makes sense. Using the car radio on the road can not only hear more news from the whole country, but also relieve the boredom.


    So after the rest, after everyone got in the car, every car turned on the car radio.


    It was almost before dark in the afternoon, Yu Weigang was about to order everyone to rest overnight in the open space ahead.


    Suddenly the radio in the car broadcasts an emergency message.


    The road they originally planned to go to meet with the large army encountered a large tide of mutant rats. As long as those who pass this road today, there are almost no survivors, and all of them are killed.


    includes two other teams that were also separated and rushed to reunite.


    The news shocked everyone in the car, followed by fear.


    According to the original plan, they will be on that road today, and they will encounter a tide of mutant rats, waiting for them to estimate that it is really a "dead" word.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (29)

    Chapter 557 The real daughter of the apocalypse (29)


    Hearing the news on the radio, Yu Wei was also very shocked.


    I didn''t expect that it was really a dead end, Luo Ning really knew the so-called divination.


    Calm down quickly and ask everyone to stop in front.


    After a while, everyone got on and off in a safe space.


    looked at Luo Ning at the same time, and saw her calm face, as if she was not surprised by the news on the radio.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but look at Luo Ning a little higher.


    Although they did not believe in divination before, but the fact is in front of them, Luo Ning is afraid that he is really good at this stuff.


    Yu Wei smiled and walked to Luo Ning, raising her hand to thank her.


    "Thank you for what happened before. If it wasn''t for you, we people would be in danger of escaping the rat tide."


    Luo Ning smiled: "You''re welcome."


    Then someone stepped forward to thank Luo Ning as well, and at the same time apologized for misunderstanding her.


    The Luo family didn''t expect Luo Ning to have such ability, so they still didn''t know her well enough during the year and a half when she came home.


    Seeing everyone stepped forward to thank them, they were proud and a little sour at the same time.


    Luo''s father and mother couldn''t help but come forward to thank him, so Boss Luo was the representative.


    Luo Ning nodded lightly as if he was treating other people.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance, Luo Baojiao felt very uncomfortable, and scolded the villain for being successful, but she had to be vigilant, and she didn''t want Luo Ning to be in the limelight again.


    Dinner, the smell of food came again.


    Everyone salivated and wanted to eat.


    Although Luo Ning continued to hold hatred, everyone was more tolerant of her because of the previous incident.


    Yu Wei felt uncomfortable smelling the smell of vegetables every day. After all, they hadn''t eaten a serious meal since the end of the world.


    Because of this, he is very envious of Lu Xun, a guy who can go to dinner every day by his looks.


    It''s just that although he is handsome, he can''t compare with Lu Xun''s too good-looking face, so he can only continue to eat bread with his strength.


    was embarrassed to rub it, and only after Luo Ning and the others finished eating did he get up and walk over.


    "Luo Ning, can you help with divination, is that road still dangerous?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Do you still want to leave?"


    Yu Wei immediately shook his head and explained, "It''s not me, didn''t you ask me to send a telegram to the other scattered teams before, they didn''t believe it."


    "But what happened today, two teams died in the rat tide. They are now in a dilemma, so they sent a telegram to ask me for your opinion."


    He raised his eyebrows just now. Those guys had sent telegrams to ridicule him before, but now they are begging in turn, and they are full of good words.


    Luo Ning took out a piece of paper, "Write the names of those who led the team on the paper, I''ll try it out."


    Yu Wei picked up the pen and paper and wrote the names of the leaders of the teams on the paper.


    Luo Ning started divination from the test of characters.


    "This team is very dangerous. It''s best not to stop and rest tonight, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out."


    "This team will take a detour now, there is still time."


    "This team will speed up their journey tomorrow, be able to avoid danger and join the main force."


    "This team..."


    Several teams rushed from different directions to join the main force, so although the main road was the same, the branch road was different.


    Not every one will encounter a rat tide, she told Yu Wei the results of the divination.


    Yu Wei thought that this thing was very mysterious and unreliable, but he still ran over to telegraph the results of her divination.


    After receiving it, the leaders of those teams did so with the attitude that they would rather believe it or not.


    No way, no one wants to die.


    A team that had already stopped to rest and prepared everyone to get into the car to sleep after dinner saw the telegram sent by Yu Wei, the team leader gritted his teeth and told everyone to stop sleeping and hurry up.


    There are still many people in their team who objected, thinking that the so-called divination is nonsense, and Luo Ning was blind in all likelihood that time before.


    But there are also more people who value their own lives and feel that if they don¡¯t leave, they will really encounter a rat wave and they will have to cry.


    So, despite the fact that the minority obeyed the majority, they still endured exhaustion and continued on their way.


    When Luo Ning and the others were fast asleep, the place where the team that was on their way had stayed before was indeed flooded by the rat tide.


    The Kyoto base has resumed some satellite monitoring with the efforts of scientific researchers and technicians. This will monitor the trend of the rat tide at any time and broadcast it on the radio all the time.


    When the fleeing team heard the latest news, they were first shocked, and then feared for the rest of their lives.


    In particular, the team leader was even more fortunate, and he still chose to listen to Yu Wei''s suggestion in the telegram.


    So during the break, he sent a telegram to thank him.


    At the same time, the other team also received the news, and did not hesitate to follow Luo Ning''s divination suggestion.


    In the end, it really seemed like she was divination. Those who took a detour just avoided the rat tide, and those who did not detour just missed the rat tide.


    Therefore, the name Luo Ning began to enter the ears of the upper management of the Kyoto base.


    The survivors of the other teams also remembered Luo Ning''s name.


    Yu Wei even ran over and thanked Luo Ning.


    Therefore, everyone in the team also knew that Luo Ning''s divination was all right.


    This is awesome.


    Everyone looked at Luo Ning with a different look, with a layer of inquiry and awe more than before.


    Because he took a detour, he failed to join the main force, so Yu Wei took everyone to the north.


    After a few days, the originally sultry weather became more and more hot.


    You can even turn on the air conditioner in the car. When you get out of the car to rest and eat, everyone feels that they are about to stop breathing.


    Then I saw Luo Ning take out two cooling fans from the space. After the solar charging panel was powered on, a cool breeze blew out from the fans.


    That''s not all, Luo Ning also took out a juicer and watermelon, threw ice cubes in, and squeezed several glasses of iced watermelon juice.


    Lu Xun sat on the chair next to Luo Ning, drinking watermelon juice in the cool breeze, extremely comfortable, ignoring the resentful eyes cast by the assistant, he was used to it anyway.


    Shen Yan knew that her sister''s resources were all collected before the end of the world, so they were all kinds, so she calmly drank watermelon juice while blowing the wind.


    Feiwenxi didn''t know what to use to describe their mood.


    "Lingling, you are well prepared."


    Mi Yan took a sip of the iced watermelon juice and felt that the heat in her whole body subsided.


    "There are still ice cubes in your space." She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "When I was collecting supplies, I stuffed two freezers into it, and the ice inside didn''t melt."


    "Space is still, so the ice is preserved."


    Because she knew that the temperature in summer and winter would be extremely obvious after the end of the world, she froze a lot of ice cubes and stored them in the space.


    This statement made everyone envious again. It must be refreshing to drink a glass of ice juice in this weather.


    It''s a pity that they only have to look envious, including the people of the Luo family...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (30)

    Chapter 558 The real daughter of the apocalypse cannon fodder (30)


    In the evening, Luo Ning put a cooling fan in the tent, and Shen Yan and his tent also put it.


    Of course, Lu Xun''s experimental car is also indispensable.


    Anyway, the solar charging panel is used, as long as there is sunlight, there is no shortage of electricity, and you can blow it at will.


    The others went back to the car, too hot to sleep.


    But I don¡¯t have a car right now, so it¡¯s impossible to sleep with the air conditioner on in order to save gasoline.


    So everyone was jealous again.


    The Luo family sat in the car, sweating all over their bodies, making them very uncomfortable.


    Where did they suffer this kind of sin in the past.


    If there is no comparison, they will recognize it, but when they think of the tent and cooling fan that Luo Ning took out, they regret it at this time.


    Why did you lose popularity in the first place?


    Otherwise, follow the fans and ice juices, and there are them too.


    After a good night''s sleep, Luo Ning and others packed up the tent, but everyone else was a little listless and obviously didn''t sleep well.


    Fei Wenxi and the others were even more fortunate. Luo Ning was Shen Yan''s younger sister, and they were all touched.


    The high speed ahead suddenly stopped for some reason, as if it was trampled by some large animal, and the team had to detour again.


    Without the internet, navigation would not work.


    Yu Wei and the others were not familiar with the detour, and looked distressed.


    I was afraid that it would get farther and farther, so I gathered everyone to come over to discuss and see who knew the way.


    But in the past, even if you drove to Kyoto by yourself, it was always direct high-speed or navigation, where did you know the way.


    Just when Yu Wei was at a loss, Luo Ning took out the national map she had collected.


    Find maps connecting nearby cities.


    At the same time, she took out the compass, "Follow this map and follow the north on the compass. If the general direction is good, you can reach Kyoto."


    Seeing the map and compass, everyone was dumbfounded again.


    Yu Wei looked at Luo Ning in surprise, "Have you even collected a map and a compass?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "When I was passing by the newsstand, I grabbed some throwing space, but I didn''t expect to use it again."


    Yu Wei and others: "..." Is it really just grabbing it? They don''t believe it.


    "You really are a treasure chest!" Yu Wei sighed after taking the map and compass.


    Other people thought the same way, but unfortunately they didn''t dare to think too much, otherwise they really wanted to rob Luo Ning.


    Yu Wei carefully looked at the map and pointed to the city ahead, "Our food and resources are almost consumed, so let''s go around this city to supply."


    Only Luo Ning and the others in the team did not worry about eating and drinking, and the others had to collect food and water every time they went to a place.


    Therefore, no one objected.


    Feiwenxi and the others did not sit back and enjoy the success. Every time they followed everyone to find supplies, and tried their best to find them.


    When Feiwenxi puts away the convenience food, she will give Luo Ning the materials she finds useful, which is a return for the ingredients she takes out to cook every day.


    Luo Ning will not refuse, she is not ready to be taken advantage of.


    After more than two hours, the group arrived at the abandoned city.


    Then everyone found that there were no zombies around, but the food that could be eaten in the supermarket or small store on the road was either taken away by someone earlier, or it was already rancid.


    According to the display on the map, everyone found a nearby large supermarket.


    There are several military trucks, off-road and private cars parked in front of the supermarket.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "It seems that we have met another lost team."


    Others were happy too.


    As soon as the group walked to the entrance of the supermarket, they heard all kinds of unruly laughter and wanton booing.


    Yu Wei felt that something was wrong, so he quickly rushed in with everyone.


    Then I saw a lot of men, old people, and children lying on the ground, and the women were being bullied by some men.


    There were also dozens of people on guard with guns.


    Seeing Yu Wei and others coming in, they were stunned for a while, and then they pointed their guns at them.


    was surprised that Yu Wei and the others appeared.


    On a sofa, a middle-aged burly man who was about to force a woman to let go of him unhappily, got up and looked over.


    When he saw Luo Ning, Mi Yan and Luo Baojiao in the team, his eyes lit up instantly.


    He said with a smile: "Haha, it seems that I really have a good time today, so many beautiful women have come to my door."


    Luo Ning also looked towards him.


    Surprisingly, Long Feifei was lying on the sofa disheveled, with tears all over his face.


    There is also a slap print on his face, which was obviously hit by the opponent when he was bullied and resisted.


    Originally, she wanted to die, but she didn''t expect to see Luo Ning and others coming in.


    Desperate heart finally gave birth to some hope.


    After the burly man got up, she immediately sat up and pulled the torn clothes.


    Fortunately, Luo Ning and the others came in time. She and several other women had just been bullied and hadn''t lost their lives.


    Long Feifei didn''t ask for help, but shouted: "They have fog, be careful."


    They were also recruited when they went to the supermarket to collect food.


    As soon as they came in, they let go of the fog, and before they could fight with each other, they were all weak and no strength to resist.


    Then the men were tied to the ground, and the women were dragged aside and almost beaten.


    Long Feifei was the most beautiful, so he was favored by this group of people.


    As soon as her words fell, someone raised the sprayer, ready to spray Luo Ning and others.


    There is a liquid drug in it, and the mist sprayed out has the effect of making people feel weak and unable to exert themselves.


    Just when they were about to spray, Luo Ning took out a few paper bags and smashed them at the people holding the sprayer.


    After ?? smashed on the forehead, the paper package spread, and some extra hot chili powder landed in their eyes.


    "Ah!" Several people instinctively threw away the sprayer in their hands and rubbed their eyes with their hands.


    The burly man''s face sank when he saw this, he took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Luo Ning, "The little beauty responded quite quickly."


    "Come here, or I''ll shoot." He stared at Luo Ning even more.


    Luo Ning is the most beautiful woman here, of course this person will not let it go.


    He raised his hand and made a gesture, and everyone''s guns were also aimed at Luo Ning and others, ready to shoot at any time.


    The burly man''s words and sleazy eyes made Lu Xun''s eyes, who were standing in the middle, cold and indifferent.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Did you escape from prison?"


    This city has one of the largest felon prisons in the country.


    In the original body''s memory, a group of felons will escape from this city, and then I don''t know how to contact felons in other cities, and form a huge organization.


    Specialized in illegal and malicious activities in the last days. Murder, robbery, and indiscriminate killing of innocent people are daily routines, and they even do disgusting things such as trafficking in women and forcing women to pick up customers.


    After the apocalypse came, he also robbed the arsenal, which was very powerful and brought great harm to the society.


    Although several major bases dispatched and issued missions to kill, but these people are very cunning, and they have internal support in major bases, so not only have they not been eliminated, but the team has grown stronger and stronger.


    Many survivors died in their hands, and countless women fell into their hands.


    The last one is not finished yet, 14:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (31)

    Chapter 559 The real daughter of the apocalypse (31)


    Luo Ning is a character with clear love and hatred, hatred and hatred.


    In addition to helping the wisher fulfill her wish, each world also needs to do good deeds. The more merits, the more points you will get.


    So for these villains, Luo Ning is not ready to let go.


    Now these talents are starting to gather, and the organization and powerful bad forces have not yet been formed. If the buds are pinched first, many people can be saved from danger and persecution, which is a great merit.


    The burly man showed some surprise on his face, "Not only does the little beauty respond quickly, but her eyes are also very good!"


    He laughed proudly, "Brothers are felons who came out of prison. Now the last days are in chaos, and it is our world."


    The others laughed along, obviously enjoying the chaos and disorder of the apocalypse.


    These demented villains are grateful for the end of the world, thinking that this is their paradise, and no one cares what they want to do.


    Even if someone takes care of them, they are not as afraid as they were before the end of the world, but instead feel stimulated.


    Seeing the arrogant and wanton appearance of these people, Yu Wei and others'' faces sank.


    If these people are released, it will definitely cause great trouble to the society.


    But now these people have very strong firepower, not only everyone is holding the latest weapons, but there are more than 20 people who can see that they are power users.


    Whether in terms of numbers or overall strength, Yu Wei and the others are one step behind.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning''s destruction of the opponent''s mist spray from the beginning, they would have been lying weak like the other team at this time.


    Yu Wei anxiously thought of a solution, and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being wanted by major bases?"


    The burly man glanced at Yu Wei with contempt, "I was not afraid of being wanted before the end of the world, but will I be afraid after the end of the world?"


    "Moreover, Lao Tzu can''t ask for it. He is wanted in the last days, so that Lao Tzu''s prestige can spread." He added with an arrogant smile.


    That''s exactly what I thought.


    He has long wanted to do a lot of work, and in this apocalypse, he can realize the grand cause in his heart.


    He was originally a murderer, with dozens of lives in his hands, committing crimes in many cities.


    After being wanted, he ran for several years before being caught.


    Those who were originally sentenced to death were executed on the third day after the end of the world, and thus escaped the catastrophe.


    also organized a group of felons to escape from prison and rob the city''s arsenal.


    Although most of them are vicious thugs, there are also some criminal talents with high IQ.


    Because there is a research institute next to this large supermarket, they will remove the zombies here and occupy it as a stronghold.


    Their people have developed a liquid drug, because the sprayer is used, so the effect is a little bit discounted, it will not make people directly coma, but it can make the whole body weak.


    This was just used by them. After all, it is very troublesome to drug people. Whoever sprays this spray will become soft.


    They have eaten an antidote in advance, so they will not be hit.


    Survivors of this city, as long as they come to the supermarket to collect resources, they use this method to deal with it, and they can solve it without wasting bullets and abilities, and it will be beneficial.


    was destroyed by Luo Ning just now, and it was the first time he lost.


    Yu Wei''s face was a little ugly again, this time it was really troublesome.


    The hearts of the others in the team were also bitter. They did not encounter the rat tide, but they encountered a group of powerful villains. They were really unlucky today.


    I knew that before entering the city, I should ask Luo Ning for a divination.


    Recently, all the way to the north, Yu Wei will ask Luo Ning for divination, which really avoids a lot of danger, and makes everyone believe in Luo Ning''s divination ability.


    It¡¯s just that they came to this city without divination today, and they regretted it a little.


    If Luo Ning knew what they were thinking, she would probably roll her eyes.


    Knowing that there is such a group of harmful elements, she will definitely come even if she fortunes.


    These people are gifted with merit, and if you miss them, it will be hard to find.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Wei asked.


    The burly man laughed and said, "You men are slaves, and the women play with our brothers every day."


    "Are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    He glanced at the epaulette on Yu Wei''s shoulder, he was still a young major, and earned it.


    Yu Wei''s face darkened, satisfied.


    But now that they are on the decline, they have to find a way to save themselves.


    It''s not scary that they have a problem, the key is that this guy Lu Xun also came in.


    If the hope of mankind is caught here as a slave, or accidentally dies, Yu Wei feels that he can''t explain it to the top even if he is dead.


    And you can see at a glance that these people are psychopathic, vicious, and have opposite ideas about the arrival of the end times and normal people, and they like the end times.


    If they were told of Lu Xun''s existence, not only would they not be able to protect them, but they might kill people.


    Yu Wei''s back felt cold, what should I do?


    The burly man instructed his subordinates, "Tie them all up."


    raised the gun and looked at Yu Wei with a warning, "If your people resist, don''t blame our bullets for not having eyes."


    "Be a slave and live a little longer."


    He is going to build this city into a base and attract more like-minded people to come and fight against several major bases.


    And to build a base, you need labor and cannon fodder, such as cleaning up zombies, building city walls and so on.


    It is naturally impossible for their people to do these things, so they have to arrest the strong men. It is the most suitable for those who have been imprisoned and sent to the door before.


    The firepower of the opponent is too strong, and everyone thinks they can''t resist, they don''t want to be beaten into a sieve.


    The ability users in the team couldn''t avoid the shooting of so many guns, and could only temporarily accept their fate.


    Seeing that these people gave up their resistance, the big man showed pride in his eyes.


    He looked at Luo Ning and hooked his finger again, "Little beauty, you will be responsible for serving Lao Tzu from today onwards."


    "If I satisfy Lao Tzu, I will bring you delicious and spicy food in the future."


    This superb product and the one on the sofa just now, he is only going to enjoy it himself, and will not share it with his brother for the time being.


    Luo Ning was disgusted by his lewd and lustful eyes.


    She glanced sideways at Lu Xun, and the two quickly exchanged glances.


    Lu Xun nodded to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning quickly turned back to look at the big man, "What if I don''t want to?"


    The big man laughed wantonly as if he heard a joke, "It''s not up to you."


    He narrowed his eyes again, "I''m not happy now, but I will always make you obedient and happy."


    told a younger brother, "Go and tie people over."


    The reason why he killed so many people and was able to escape for several years before being caught is because of caution.


    Although Luo Ning looks like a weak girl, he is not ready to let the other party come over like this.


    After all, who knows if she has any abilities, or if she has a weapon on her body, so be careful.


    The little brother nodded, looked at Luo Ning slyly, and walked towards her quickly with the rope.


    Just as he walked in front of Luo Ning and was about to tie the rope around her, Luo Ning who was standing there suddenly disappeared.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： The real daughter of the apocalypse (32)

    Chapter 560 The real daughter of the apocalypse (32)


    Yu Wei and others were used to Luo Ning disappearing, and they reacted immediately and were ready for battle.


    The burly man and the others were completely stunned.


    What about ?? people? How is this going?


    But before they could react, they heard a scream from the burly man.


    "what!"


    Everyone looked at the burly man, and saw Luo Ning appearing behind him, the spear in his hand pierced his head.


    Dahan never thought that he would die at the hands of a woman who was going to play.


    He always felt that after the end of the world, his life would be brilliant, and he could organize a team to do whatever he wanted.


    If I had known that he would not provoke this woman.


    Now that he is dead like this, he is not reconciled...


    The burly man fell to the ground with unwillingness and regret, and soon lost his breath.


    His younger brothers were stunned and startled, and then they raised their guns and pointed at Luo Ning about to fire.


    "Ah ah ah!" Then these little brothers suddenly couldn''t hold back and let out a scream.


    And they hugged their heads one after another, as if they were in great pain.


    This made Yu Wei and others who were just preparing to fight bewildered.


    "Why are you still standing?"


    It was Lu Xun''s cold voice, and they came back to their senses, and immediately rushed to subdue the villains.


    By the time these people have no headaches, they have already become objects to be bound.


    Several people kept drooling and giggling, just like the silly sons of the landlord''s family.


    Thinking of these previous screams and reactions, plus these stupid people, Yu Wei guessed the reason.


    He turned around and stared at Lu Xun, "What did you do?"


    Lu Xun glanced at him lightly, "Otherwise it could be you?"


    Yu Wei: "..."


    "Amazing, Dr. Lu!" He couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    I heard that some people have awakened spiritual powers before, but they have never encountered them along the way.


    I thought it was a legend, who would have thought that Lu Xun was hiding so deeply.


    Such an awesome mental power, do you still need their protection?


    suddenly felt that they were so tasteless, Dr. Lu''s perverted person was not a human being, and everything was taken up by this guy.


    Lu Xun''s face was taken for granted, "Is there any need to say that?"


    Yu Wei: "..." He knew, this fellow is not only willful, but also shameless.


    At this time, other people also reacted, Lu Xun is the legendary spiritual power person.


    The ?? psychic power is the rarest power at present, at most one person out of a million people, Dr. Lu is Dr. Lu, it¡¯s amazing.


    Yu Wei asked people to tie up these villains.


    untied the people in the previous team, and helped them sit up.


    There are people in the team who are good at interrogation. They interrogate these villains and get antidote for the people in that team to take.


    "You said, how do you deal with these people?" Yu Wei asked Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning replied in unison: "Kill it!"


    Yu Wei thought for a while, "There are a lot of people, kill them all?"


    Luo Ning said: "If you don''t kill it, releasing it will be a scourge."


    "Before the apocalypse, they were all kinds of felons. They didn''t have any good things, and after the apocalypse, they also did less bad things. It''s not a pity to die."


    Most of these people are vicious murderers, as well as human traffickers, conscientious large-scale fraudsters, perverts who use high IQ to commit crimes, and criminals with anti-social personality.


    These people do not deserve the opportunity to repent and become a new human being. Before the end of the world, most people were sentenced to death, and they will not deserve to live after the end of the world.


    Otherwise, if they were alive, many people would die or be tortured because of them.


    Then the interrogators came out and talked about the evil things these people did after the end of the world.


    Many survivors in this city were captured by them, and they were directly killed or tortured in various ways.


    Women are their tools to vent their anger.


    What is even more irritating is that these people actually made human flesh bombs, drew blood from the captured survivors, and tied blood bags to their bodies.


    Then he threw the people at the door of the supermarket, shot and broke the blood bags on those people, attracted the zombies inside, and ate the people alive.


    These people will concentrate their firepower to eliminate the zombies. Why are there no zombies in the supermarket and nearby? That''s how they are cleaned up.


    It sounds incredible, these people are simply beasts.


    Yu Wei is not ruthless, and has no sympathy for these people.


    had already followed the advice of Luo Ning and Lu Xun and killed people directly.


    Now hearing what happened to these people, there was a rare look of anger on his face.


    "Damn, these people don''t deserve to die like this. I''ll take them out to feed the zombies later, and let them taste their own tastes."


    Although it is inhumane, it is really unbearable. It is too cheap to shoot these villains.


    His decision was supported by everyone present, "This is good, it should be treated like this."


    So the people from the two teams merged together, collected the resources in the supermarket, sent more than 30 elites, pulled these people to the door of the arsenal, and threw the people outside.


    soon attracted the zombies, these people cried and begged for mercy, but no one sympathized.


    It was only after they were bitten that the soldiers started killing zombies, not as perverted as these people, waiting to see the zombies finish eating people before starting to clean up.


    There are not many zombies here, they were deliberately attracted by the burly man.


    The purpose of ?? is to prevent other people from going in to get weapons. Here is their bargaining chip for preparing to fight against several major bases in the future.


    is now cheaper than Yu Wei and others.


    There are still quite a few trucks in the arsenal, and everyone drove them out.


    All the weapons that can be used are loaded into the car and transported back to the Kyoto base. This is a credit.


    On the other hand, Yu Wei thanked Luo Ning and Lu Xun again.


    "Thank you for your shot, otherwise we''ll be in trouble."


    Otherwise, everyone will be forced to be slaves for a period of time, and then find an opportunity to escape and fight back later.


    Just when you can escape, you are not sure, and you may even die directly.


    The leader of the other team also came over to thank them both.


    Women wearing clothes that Luo Ning took out of the space also came over to thank them.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning and the others to come and take action, they would be detained here as playthings for those perverted villains, and it makes me sick to think about it.


    Luo Ning is very friendly to women, not only gave them clothes, but also gave them a glass of ice juice.


    She said: "There is nothing that can''t be overcome, the most important thing is to live well."


    Everyone agrees with this.


    Long Feifei thanked Luo Ning again.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "You sent me home last time, but I haven''t repaid it yet, so this time it''s a repayment."


    It is no wonder that I didn''t see Long Feifei at the Kyoto base. It turned out that such a thing happened on the way.


    Long Feifei said with a smile: "Send you home, how can there be a great kindness this time."


    She didn''t say any words of gratitude, but kept it in her heart, ready to wait for a chance to repay when she returned to the Kyoto base.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (33)

    Chapter 561 The real daughter of the apocalypse (33)


    Long Feifei looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes.


    "I see that you are very good, can you teach us?"


    They have always been the objects of protection before, but after experiencing such a thing, I realized that it is useless to rely on others.


    To survive in the last days, you must stand up yourself.


    "Of course no problem." Luo Ning smiled at Long Feifei''s bright eyes.


    After the end of the world, women are in a disadvantaged group, and I don¡¯t know if it is because of their physical fitness. The proportion of male awakening abilities is 80%, and the female is only 20%.


    Most women are ordinary people, so they gradually become vassals of men.


    Go out to kill zombies and collect resources, all rely on men.


    Many women have even become playthings, and are transferred or sent to exchange resources by men.


    Luo Ning itself has no superpowers, and teleportation using space is just a killer move. She usually kills zombies by relying on the fighting skills she has learned.


    Therefore, she is very happy to help girls who also have no powers, so that they have the ability to protect themselves and will no longer be vassals of men in the future.


    After all, in this world, the only person who can always rely on is himself.


    Long Feifei smiled, "That''s great, thank you."


    The next two teams merged into one, and wandered around the city to collect resources.


    Luo Ning followed him around and accidentally saw a large library.


    "Old Lu, I want to go to the library." Luo Ning reached out and tugged at Lu Xun''s sleeve.


    Lu Xun''s indifferent brows and eyes have never been warm before, "I''ll accompany you."


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning, he would stay in the experimental car to do a few more experiments, instead of going around the city with him.


    Yu Wei heard the words of the two and couldn''t help but say, "There will be many zombies in the library."


    "What are you going to do in the library?" He asked Luo Ning curiously.


    Luo Ning replied truthfully with a smile: "I want to collect some books."


    She knows that she will constantly travel through small worlds, so every time she goes to a world, she will work hard to learn and improve the skills or knowledge that she has not mastered.


    In a small world, everything can be lost, only what you have learned will not.


    I don''t know what era and environment I will travel to in the future, so Luo Ning saw the library and immediately wanted to go in and collect all the books that were consciously useful and put them in the space.


    In the future, I will take it out to see and study more in my spare time.


    It''s like she has an ancient well in space now, so she just wants to learn more about planting and breeding techniques, which will always be useful in the future.


    She has always believed in one sentence, opportunities will only be given to those who are prepared, it only depends on whether you can seize them.


    Now it is not like before the end of the world, there are still various training courses or online learning, only by reading books.


    If you see something you don¡¯t understand, you can find relevant talents for advice when you go to the Kyoto base.


    Yu Wei: "..." Luo Ning is really leisurely, this is the end of the world, and she actually wants to find a book to read.


    But remembering that she often came up with surprising and practical things, he thought she should be such a thoughtful and motivated person.


    Maybe she accidentally dropped some library books into the space, so they can be used later.


    "Let''s accompany you too." Yu Wei said.


    Although other people don¡¯t want to do such boring things, they feel that this is the end of the world, and it is not easy to survive, so what books are they reading!


    But Yu Wei said so, and they couldn''t argue with it, mainly because Luo Ning helped everyone just now.


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, but Lu Xun spoke first, "No, I''ll just go with her."


    Yu Wei could see that this eldest young master was different to Luo Ning, maybe he liked the little girl, so he didn''t keep his cool.


    "No one will go to the library, so the zombies have not been cleaned up, and there should be a lot of them. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Although he felt that Young Master Lu wanted to get along with Luo Ning alone and was not willing to let them be light bulbs, he was really worried.


    Lu Xun glanced at him coldly, "If you follow up, you will be a hindrance."


    Yu Wei: "..." Sure enough, this guy is so annoying.


    I had to admit sourly that this guy''s previous burst of mental power could accurately give those criminals headaches and stimulation, and the strength was a bit scary.


    These people together should not be Lu Xun''s opponents, it seems that they have indeed become a hindrance.


    Luo Ning also smiled and said, "We can just go there. It''ll be alright, don''t worry."


    Yu Wei threw another cold look at Lu Xun, and said speechlessly, "Okay, then be careful, and call if you have anything."


    Handed each of them a walkie-talkie.


    Then he took someone nearby and continued to collect resources and wait for the two of them.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning entered the library and saw a lot of wandering zombies.


    Smelling the human breath, the zombies swayed and came towards Luo Ning and the two of them.


    Lu Xun''s eyes were full of sternness, and his mental power exploded.


    Luo Ning could feel a wave of mental power, and then he saw the zombies around him turned into puppets, all standing still.


    She looked at Lu Xun in surprise and asked, "They died?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Almost."


    "All the behaviors of these zombies are controlled by the brain center, so they can only be killed by piercing their heads, which is actually killing their brains."


    "I can directly cut off the command provided by their brain center to the body using the psychic power, so they will always maintain their current state."


    Since the end of the world, his research topic has become zombies.


    Luo Ning looked at him with bright eyes, "Old Lu, you are so amazing!"


    As expected of a person who is hailed as the hope of mankind, this brain and spiritual power are not generally strong.


    Being praised by Luo Ning, Lu Xun felt very happy, "You are also amazing."


    The two went to the second floor, the door was open, and there were still zombies wandering around, but Lu Xun used the same method to solve them.


    Luo Ning found that this library is very large, and the collection of books is extremely rich.


    "Old Lu, let''s find them separately. You can move the books you find useful to the table. I''ll put them in the space later, and I''ll look for them myself."


    This saves time and increases efficiency.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two separated to find.


    Luo Ning first went to the agricultural bookshelf, and put all the ones that looked good and useful.


    After thinking about the machinery that her brother was good at, she went to put the books on machinery.


    Lu Xun helped Luo Ning collect mainly chemistry, physics, biology and medicine.


    Then Luo Ning swept row by row, and she closed it when she saw something useful.


    The main reason is that she doesn¡¯t know the space of the apocalypse. When she goes to the next small world, she will still be there, so she will focus on reading the books that are included in the space based on her own interests and hobbies.


    If it can be brought to the next small world, it will be even better. Keep reading, maybe it will still be useful.


    The speed and efficiency of the two were very fast, and they left the library in less than an hour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (34)

    Chapter 562 The real daughter of the apocalypse (34)


    The two chatted while walking.


    "Old Lu, I''m going to focus on the books I found on chemistry, biology and medicine recently. If there is anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask you?"


    It would be a pity to keep a cutting-edge doctor from my old Lu.


    Lu Xun chuckled: "Okay!"


    The category content on the genre books in the library is trivial to him.


    Yu Wei and the others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the two of them left the library safely.


    So the group continued north.


    Even if Yu Wei didn''t mention it, the people next to him would encourage him to find Luo Ning for divination once a day.


    Luo Ning didn''t refuse, she made a divination every day, and if the hexagram on the road to be walked seemed to be very dangerous, she would let Yu Wei change lanes.


    Or if you find that you can¡¯t walk for a certain period of time, everyone stops and rests.


    Because the radio station broadcasts the situation of the whole country every time of the day, everyone will broadcast the road that is dangerous or has already happened.


    Everyone found that what was broadcast on the radio completely overlapped with Luo Ning''s divination.


    And Luo Ning uses divination to warn in advance, but the radio will broadcast it only when it happens, so the people in the team trust and rely more and more on Luo Ning.


    As long as she is on break, Luo Ning will also gather Long Feifei and other girls to train together.


    If they are unwilling or unable to endure hardship, Luo Ning will not force it, after all, this is their own life.


    Luo Baojiao took the initiative to come and say she wanted to join, but Luo Ning refused on the spot.


    She asked why, in her little white dress, and Luo Ning bluntly said she didn''t like her.


    Everyone in the team knows the relationship between the two, so Luo Ning bluntly expressed that she doesn''t like Luo Baojiao, which is normal.


    And because of Luo Ning''s contribution and her strength, they naturally won''t favor Luo Baojiao, who wants others to protect her.


    also made Luo Baojiao, who used to be pitiful, attract men''s love and pity.


    Because Luo Baojiao''s personality had collapsed a little before, and her biological father and aunt had tightly entangled the Luo family in her name, which also made the Luo family''s attitude towards her a lot colder.


    Luo Baojiao noticed these changes, and while secretly hating Luo Ning, she hugged Luo''s third brother''s thigh tightly.


    The relationship between the two is better than before the end of the world, and even more ambiguous.


    Luo Ning also saw that Luo Baojiao was the kind of dodder flower. When she found a big tree, she would desperately cling to it to absorb nutrients until the big tree withered and replaced it with another one.


    The reason why the previous life was so famous and popular had a lot to do with the pendant space.


    And even if there is room for a pendant, Luo Baojiao still chooses to climb on a big tree, such as Boss Luo, instead of being independent and self-reliant.


    In her original life, Luo Baojiao lived a life of pampering and waiting for others to dedicate to her at the base in Kyoto, and she had never done any dangerous tasks outside the city.


    The food, vegetables and fruits watered by the ancient well water are basically supplied by powerful people, which shows that Luo Baojiao has always been a very snobbish person.


    I didn¡¯t steal the pendant in this life, and many things naturally changed accordingly.


    Luo Baojiao was no longer a popular and sought after existence along the way. After going to the Kyoto base, it would be difficult to be the goddess of the whole people like that one.


    After nearly two months of travel, everyone finally arrived at the outskirts of Kyoto.


    It will be late, Yu Wei let everyone rest, and rush to the Kyoto base tomorrow.


    Everyone is very excited, it is finally coming.


    Luoning saw a piece of herbal medicine along the way, and didn''t stop the car because he didn''t want to delay everyone''s trip.


    Now I find that the resting place is not very far away, and it takes about 20 minutes to walk there.


    So she said hello to Yu Wei and wanted to go over.


    Shen Yan and a few others followed. After Lu Xun heard about it, he followed by himself, leaving his assistant with a black line.


    He never knew that his doctor was so clingy when he chased girls.


    After arriving at the place, Luo Ning and a few people picked the medicinal materials together.


    After collecting the medicinal materials, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the roar of wild beasts and the sound of gunshots coming from the hillside not far away.


    A few people ran in that direction as soon as they heard it.


    Then I saw several people in camouflage suits being chased and killed by mutant beasts, all of them were seriously injured.


    will soon be surrounded by mutant beasts, if you can''t find someone to save you, it will definitely be a dead end.


    "Save the people." Feiwenxi said, taking out a gun and hitting a beast that was rushing towards those people.


    Shen Yan and the others did the same, they all took out their guns and started shooting.


    Luo Ning also has a gun in his hand. Recently, under the training of Shen Yan and others, his marksmanship has been very accurate.


    She also took out her gun and aimed at the beast and kept firing.


    The beasts were hit by guns, some died, and those who didn''t die turned around and attacked several people.


    It is inconvenient to use a gun in melee combat, so a few people use abilities.


    The other one did not give up, biting towards the legs of a young man.


    The ?? man looked at the big mouth close to his leg, and felt a little despair in his heart.


    Suddenly a figure appeared beside him, and then a spear pierced the head of the beast that bit him.


    The beast collapsed, and the young man saw the person who saved him, a young and beautiful girl.


    Just as he was about to say thank you, the girl turned around and fought a ferocious mutant beast several times her height.


    Lu Xun didn''t move, just stood aside and kept his eyes on Luo Ning and the mutant beast.


    As long as there is something wrong, it will attack with mental power.


    But Luo Ning didn''t use his mental power. At about the same time, he found a chance to stab the spear into the heart of the mutant beast.


    Several other people also solved the remaining mutant beasts.


    The people who were being hunted did not expect anyone to appear, and they saved them.


    Seeing the dead mutant beast lying on the ground, they were greatly relieved, and even more fortunate for the rest of their lives.


    The person leading ?? was the handsome young man in his twenties who was rescued by Luo Ning just now.


    He was pale and said weakly, "Thank you for your help."


    Feiwenxi said: "You''re welcome."


    The young man looked at Luo Ning again, "Thank you for your shot just now."


    Otherwise his legs will be ruined.


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s okay."


    The young man said again: "Can I trouble you to do me a favor and send us back to the Kyoto base, and we will definitely reward us when we go back."


    They have basically lost their combat effectiveness and were seriously injured. If they don''t leave here, they will die, so I couldn''t help asking these people for help.


    Feiwenxi and the others did not want to save them and left them behind, "No problem, our team is ahead, and we are going to enter the Kyoto base tomorrow, so let''s go together."


    "Thank you so much!" The young man and others sighed in relief.


    I saw that several people had wounds on their bodies and were still bleeding.


    Luo Ning said: "I''ll help you deal with the wound first."


    "Then I''ll trouble the lady." The young man smiled at Luo Ning friendly.


    Luo Ning took out the hemostatic medicine and bandages from the space and helped them deal with the wound.


    took out anti-inflammatory medicine and let them eat.


    Several people were very surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that Luo Ning was not only a space power user, but also carried precious hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs with him.


    But none of them refused.


    Let the people rest for a while, and Feiwenxi and the others took the initiative to support the young man and others in the direction of the team.


    The young man introduced himself, "My name is Zuo Xia. When you get back to the Kyoto base, you can go to Zuo''s house to find me if you have anything."


    Luo Ning was startled when she heard the young man''s name, isn''t this Luo Baojiao''s fianc¨¦?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (35)

    Chapter 563 The real daughter of the apocalypse (35)


    Luo Ning looked at the memory.


    In that lifetime, after Yuanshen and his brother arrived at the base in Kyoto, the older brother focused on Luo Baojiao.


    also learned about Luo Baojiao and her fianc¨¦ Zuo Xia.


    Luo Baojiao followed the Luo family north to the Kyoto base and met a dangerous fianc¨¦. The Luo family brothers rescued Zuo Xia.


    But Zuo Xia suffered serious irreversible injuries to his legs and had to spend his entire life in a wheelchair.


    Before the apocalypse, those with disabled legs will miss out on the family inheritance, not to mention the apocalypse that relies on strength to speak.


    After Zuo Xia returned to the Kyoto base, he voluntarily withdrew from the competition for the successor.


    Originally, he also offered to break up the engagement with Luo Baojiao, not wanting to drag the other party down.


    Ke Luo Baojiao was unwilling, emphasizing that in Zuo Xia''s current situation, she could not leave him.


    As a result, the entire Kyoto base knew that Luo Baojiao would never leave her fianc¨¦, even if the other party became disabled, she still wanted to marry.


    And Luo Baojiao also took the initiative to go to Zuo''s house to take care of Zuo Xia, making her reputation better and better.


    People from the Zuo family have a better impression of Luo Baojiao, and they also helped her build a good reputation at the base. They also said that she was a kind and good girl.


    In contrast, there were rumors in the base that Zuo Xia had become increasingly bad-tempered at home because of his crippled legs. He became more irritable as he got older.


    Luo Baojiao suffered a lot of grievances from Zuo Xia, but she still insisted on taking care of her fiance, a role model for women.


    The news also said that Zuo Xia was moved by Luo Baojiao. Although he was no longer the heir, he had his own connections and influence in private, so he secretly protected Luo Baojiao.


    even gave Luo Baojiao his own power little by little.


    Later, Luo Baojiao accompanied Zuo Xia out of the Kyoto base to find a mutant plant that was said to be able to heal her legs, but she encountered danger.


    It is said that Luo Baojiao was attacked by a mutant plant and was seriously injured in order to protect Zuo Xia.


    But Zuo Xia was still dead. He was poisoned by a mutant plant, and died of the poison on the way back to the Kyoto base.


    At that time, both the Zuo family members and the Luo family brothers insisted that it was Zuo Xia who led Luo Baojiao to accompany him to find the mutant plants.


    He himself died, and Luo Baojiao was seriously injured.


    Zuo''s family felt sorry for it, so they compensated Luo Baojiao with a lot of good things.


    Luo Baojiao''s reputation has also improved to a higher level.


    As a result, a year later, after Luo Baojiao announced that she was with Boss Luo, not many people gossip and contradict.


    Instead, he praised them as a match made in heaven, and let Boss Luo treat the kind girl Luo Baojiao well, and even the Zuo family sent blessings and gifts.


    At that time, the original body felt that with Luo Baojiao''s temperament, it was impossible to really want to marry Zuo Xia, who was disabled and lost the right to inherit.


    Therefore, she thought that Zuo Xia''s death might have been caused by Luo Baojiao, but there was no evidence.


    After ?? recalled, Luo Ning cast a sympathetic look at Zuo Xia.


    This guy is really miserable. If he doesn''t get engaged to Luo Baojiao, he will be disabled. With the status and strength of the Zuo family, he can live to old age safely as an idler.


    Unfortunately, she met Luo Baojiao, her fianc¨¦e, and, like her original body, she became a stepping stone to Luo Baojiao''s success.


    Luo Ning also knows a lot about Luo Baojiao''s temperament.


    She felt that the original body''s suspicion should be true.


    Luo Baojiao has wood-type abilities, and the well water in space has a great effect on promoting plants.


    She guessed that Zuo Xia was fooled by Luo Baojiao and went to find a mutant plant that healed her legs.


    In private, Luo Baojiao secretly communicated with plants using wood-based abilities, and used space well water as a lure to let them attack Zuo Xia.


    Then Luo Baojiao rushed over to protect Zuo Xia in front of the Zuo family and the Luo family, and pretended to be seriously injured.


    Zuo Xia was poisoned and could not be cured, and also dragged down Luo Baojiao.


    In this way, Luo Baojiao can not only get rid of her disabled fiance, but also create a good reputation.


    Not only will the Zuo family not be troublesome, but instead make up for her guilt, the calculation is really a link.


    Luo Ning also suspected that Zuo Xia might suspect that Luo Baojiao was acting, and there was a problem in private, so Luo Baojiao couldn''t wait to kill someone first.


    But this time, Luo Baojiao didn''t have a space pendant, and she didn''t have a good reputation in the team like the previous life, and there was a gap between her and the Luo family, so she didn''t go out with them to rescue Zuo Xia.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, believing that Luo Baojiao won''t have the chance to take over Zuo Xia''s power this time.


    On the way, Zuo Xia was chatting with Luo Ning and several others, and it could be seen that he was a very talkative and cheerful person.


    Luo Ning didn''t feel that his temper would suddenly become so unbearable after his legs were disabled.


    can only mean that Luo Baojiao did not lead the way, or she deliberately let people spread the word in the base privately.


    Zuo Xia found that the wound on his body no longer bleeds after bandaging, the pain was also relieved a lot, and the effect of the medicine was very good.


    He just noticed that the hemostatic medicine is a powder wrapped in paper, not like the hemostatic medicines currently on the market.


    So he turned to Luo Ning and asked with a smile: "Luo Ning, the hemostatic medicine you used for us is really good, did you buy it or did you prepare it yourself?"


    Their Zuo family is currently in the pharmaceutical business in the Kyoto base, and he sees business opportunities from it.


    Through the introduction just now, he knew that Luo Ning was the doctor in the team.


    Luo Ning replied: "This is the hemostatic medicine that I prepared myself."


    Zuo Xia smiled and asked again: "Is it difficult to match? Our Zuo family is currently in the pharmaceutical business. I wonder if there is any chance to cooperate with you?"


    Luo Ning doesn''t want Zuo Xia to be a stepping stone to Luo Baojiao in this life, to give the other party a head, and then get the protection of the Zuo family, so she will have more contact with the Zuo family.


    So he smiled and nodded: "This hemostatic powder is not difficult to prepare, and the medicinal materials are not rare. If we cooperate, we can talk about it when we come to the Kyoto base."


    Zuo Xia''s eyes lit up, "I''ll come to you after returning to the Kyoto base."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    During the conversation, several people returned to the place where the main force rested tonight.


    Yu Wei was stunned when he saw Zuo Xia and the others supported by Shen Yan and others.


    "Young Master Zuo, are you injured?" He knew Zuo Xia and had social relations before in Kyoto.


    Zuo Xia smiled bitterly, "Young Master Yu has not seen you for a long time. I have something to do this time. I was attacked by mutant beasts on the way back to the Kyoto base, and I was seriously injured."


    Then he said: "Fortunately, I met Luo Ning and the others to save them, otherwise it would be over."


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "Then you are really lucky. Luo Ning happens to be a doctor, so she also helped you heal this injury."


    He really thinks Zuo Xia and the others are lucky. If he hadn''t met Luo Ning and the others who suddenly thought of picking herbs, the serious injury in this wilderness would basically be a dead end.


    Zuo Xia smiled and nodded in agreement, "Yes, we also feel lucky."


    "After returning to Kyoto, I will thank them." He added.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "It should be."


    After getting along for such a period of time, he and Luo Ning are comrades-in-arms who share weal and woe. He naturally hopes that Zuo Xia will remember Luo Ning''s kindness.


    The two were talking when a surprised and anxious female voice sounded, "Zuo Xia, why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (36)

    Chapter 564 The real daughter of the apocalypse (36)


    Zuo Xia turned around when he heard the voice, and saw his fiancee Luo Baojiao.


    He was a little surprised, but he soon remembered that the Luo family was also going north with the army.


    He smiled at Luo Baojiao and repeated what he said to Yu Wei.


    Luo Baojiao felt uncomfortable when she heard that Luo Ning''s team rescued Zuo Xia.


    even more inexplicably gave birth to a feeling that she should save herself if she wanted to save.


    But she walked over with concern on her face, "Are you all right?"


    Zuo Xia smiled and shook his head, "It''s alright."


    Luo Baojiao looked at Zuo Xia''s whole body again.


    When I saw that my body was bandaged in several places, and there was blood on the bandages.


    Her face turned pale, and her eyes turned red. "Why did you suffer such a serious injury? Come and sit down with me, and I''ll ask the doctor in the team to check it out for you."


    There are also two regular full-time doctors in the combined team.


    She not only cared about her appearance, but also seemed to feel distressed for her fianc¨¦.


    Zuo Xia felt a little embarrassed seeing her like this.


    Although they are a fianc¨¦e, but because they are separated from each other, they don''t see much time together, so their relationship is not deep. Does she feel so distressed about herself?


    The original engagement was originally made verbally by Grandma Luo Baojiao and his grandmother many years ago.


    Later, when Luo Baojiao came to Kyoto to play, her grandmother and his grandmother proposed marriage again.


    Luo Baojiao is gentle and well-behaved, with a sweet mouth, so his grandma and mother have a good impression of her.


    It happened that the two of them had a big business project. The marriage was a kind of guarantee. The family let him and Luo Baojiao get engaged.


    He didn''t like anyone at the time, nor did he dislike Luo Baojiao, so he agreed.


    Every time Luo Baojiao came to Kyoto, he would take him out to dinner.


    Formerly the most beloved daughter of the Luo family, Luo Baojiao was quite arrogant, and her attitude toward him also fluctuated, not too enthusiastic.


    He knew she liked being sought after, especially by men, but he was not that romantic.


    also talked to her about the marriage contract in private. If she was not willing, he would not force it.


    Ke Luo Baojiao said that she was happy, she just proposed to respect each other and not interfere with each other after marriage, and he agreed.


    So they get along with each other like that.


    But two years ago, Luo Baojiao was very enthusiastic about him, and she would take the initiative to call to care about his life.


    He was a little inexplicable at first, but later he found out that she was not the biological daughter of the Luo family, but was held by the wrong one, and he understood the reason for her change of attitude.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care, since he chose to marry, he will not cheat in the future, he will respect her, and be a couple who respect each other.


    Who knows the end of the world is coming.


    The joint project of the two is naturally yellow.


    He''s been so busy lately that he almost forgot that he still has a fiancee.


    Moreover, he hadn''t seen Luo Baojiao for several months, and suddenly meeting him felt strange and alienated.


    Therefore, her close and distressed attitude made him feel a little weird.


    He smiled and declined, "No need to check, Luo Ning has already helped me stop the bleeding."


    Luo Baojiao''s face changed slightly, Zuo Xia was also confused by Luo Ning?


    "I just don''t worry about your injury." She bit her lip and said, "Let''s have another look."


    She didn''t want her fianc¨¦ to owe Luo Ning a favor.


    Luo Ning said to Zuo Xia, "I don''t have a good relationship with Luo Baojiao, let alone fire and water. She doesn''t worry about the wound I bandaged for you."


    Luoning made Zuo Xia stunned so directly, "How could you?"


    He wanted to ask how he could have a grudge, and it was actually to the point of incompatibility.


    Luoning said truthfully: "Because her own aunt deliberately carried me wrong with her, her own mother and father deliberately threw me, who was a baby, into the garbage and almost died."


    "After I was recognized back to Luo''s family, she often showed in front of me how close she was to her parents, brother and brother."


    "Tiantian implies that I am from a small county and can''t stand on the stage. Even my own daughter can''t compare to her adopted daughter who has been pampered since she was a child, and wants me to feel inferior."


    "More often he does small things, in front of her parents, brother and brother, suggesting that I bully her and want to drive her away or something."


    "Actually, she just wanted me to go. I did as she wished, so I cut off my relationship with my eccentric biological parents, brother and brother, and left the Luo family."


    "And now she will take the person who harmed me with her to protect me."


    She smiled at Zuo Xia and said, "I just hate her."


    "She hates me too."


    "We are both tired of seeing each other, so the grievance between me and her cannot be reconciled."


    The reason why ??Luo Ning said this was that she was about to arrive at the Kyoto base soon, and she had to publicize what Luo Baojiao, her adopted daughter, and her family had done.


    Secondly, it was a statement to Zuo Xia, disintegrating the relationship between him and Luo Baojiao. Once the seeds of doubt were planted, they would take root and sprout.


    This is also helping Zuo Xia, otherwise he will have to wait for a stepping stone in this life, and he will not know how he will die.


    Of course, if Zuo Xia knows Luo Baojiao''s true face and still wants to mess with each other, then she can only regret that she can no longer cooperate.


    Others were not so surprised when they heard Luo Ning''s words. After all, they had seen Luo Ning''s dislike for Luo Baojiao along the way.


    Luo Baojiao is indeed a bit pretentious.


    But Zuo Xia was full of surprises. On the one hand, he was surprised that the person who saved him was the real daughter of the Luo family. On the other hand, he did not expect that his fiancee would be such a person.


    After the accident, it seemed normal again. After all, Luo Baojiao''s change in her attitude towards him also started when she learned that she was not the biological daughter of the Luo family.


    The faces of the Luo family are not very good-looking. Luo Ning said in front of so many people that she is partial to her parents, brother, and brother. This is irony.


    But they couldn''t argue, after all what she said was the truth, and they regretted treating her like that.


    In the past, Luo Ning said that Luo Baojiao was a metaphor for them, but they didn''t believe it, thinking that Luo Ning just wanted to get rid of Luo Baojiao.


    But now they wait for Luo Ning to really cut off the relationship and leave, plus the evidence shows that Luo Baojiao is not as simple as it seems, they don''t know why but believe it now.


    There are many rich and powerful people here, so I still believe what Luo Ning said.


    A biological daughter suddenly severed ties with her family, and if she really can¡¯t communicate with her, she must be too angry at home and forced to do so.


    The key Luo family did not refute, indicating that the fact exists.


    Luo Baojiao didn''t expect Luo Ning to tell Zuo Xia their grievances in public.


    Her face changed, and she reached out and pulled Zuo Xia''s arm, "It''s not like that. I don''t know what my aunt and the others did at all. Only after you came back did I know that I''m not the daughter of the Luo family."


    Now the evidence is still in the hands of the Luo family, otherwise she could not admit that she was deliberately wrong.


    "I really wanted to give up Miss Luo''s position to Luo Ning, but she didn''t believe it. She always suspected me of metaphors and acting, but I didn''t." She looked innocent and aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (37)

    Chapter 565 The real daughter of the apocalypse (37)


    Luo Ning looked at Luo Baojiao with a half-smile.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Then why do you secretly carry the Luo family to communicate with your biological father and aunt, and arrange people to go to the Beijing base in the north?"


    "Without them deliberately changing children, you wouldn''t be able to be the precious daughter of the Luo family for so many years. You have to thank them, and it''s justified."


    "But the Luo family, who has been taken advantage of by the replacement of the child, should also be enemies with your aunt, right? If it is replaced by a conscientious person who has been raised by the Luo family for 20 years, they shouldn''t be doing this kind of beating to the Luo family. face."


    "When the time comes to let others know the truth, someone deliberately changed her daughter, and her biological daughter has suffered for so many years in place of her adopted daughter, but she not only treats her adopted daughter as a treasure, but also keeps her enemies by her side to **** blood, only laughing at Luo behind her back. Stupid."


    "But you are not afraid that the Luo family will be laughed at, and you still do it. It is not because the Luo family favors you. Anyway, you are their sweetheart, and they will not blame you."


    These words made the people of the Luo family change their faces, and they seemed to be really taking advantage of it.


    Being fooled by Luo Baojiao''s biological family, these days, the more they think about it, the more unpleasant it is.


    But after all, they have been doting on Luo Baojiao for so many years, and they want to let them give up, but they feel that they can''t do it.


    I used to think in my heart that the meat would rot in the pot, after all, it¡¯s all like this, and I don¡¯t want to show other people a joke.


    But now Luo Ning has called them out in public and mocked them for being stupid. While they were angry at Luo Ning, they were also more resentful towards Luo Baojiao.


    Now the truth that the true and false daughters are wrong has been exposed in public, and in the future, their Luo family''s base in Kyoto has really become a joke.


    They looked at Luo Ning with disapproval, why should they expose their own shortcomings?


    Luo Ning noticed the gaze of the Luo family, she ignored it, of course she did it on purpose.


    Near the Kyoto base, say it. When the people in the team arrive at the base tomorrow, they will be very impressed and publicize the gossip of the Luo family.


    The Luo family was fooled by the adopted daughter''s biological family and continued to treat the adopted daughter as a treasure, which is too stupid.


    When Father Luo and Boss Luo are going to fight for power, someone will definitely use this kind of trick to attack.


    Is someone from such a stupid family really qualified for an important position in the base?


    She deliberately buried mine for the Luo family. Since she loves and loves the fake Luo Baojiao so much, she should pay for the future of the Luo family.


    Luo Ning was in a good mood, but looked at Luo Baojiao with a sneer on her face.


    "But they favor you, but I won''t condone and favor you. I won''t forget that your family deliberately changed my life and almost killed my hatred."


    Luo Baojiao couldn''t hear that Luo Ning not only wanted to ruin her reputation, but also deliberately provoke her relationship with the Luo family.


    Seeing the ugly look on the Luo family''s faces at this time, she felt a chill in her heart, Luo Ning, a sinister, cunning and vicious woman, was too much.


    She cried and shook her head stubbornly, "That''s not the case. I didn''t know about these things before. I know you hate me, but you can''t splash dirty water."


    Anyway, the evidence is in the hands of Luo''s family, they can''t show it, she just refuses to admit it, let''s see what Luo Ning can do with her.


    After she went to the Kyoto base, she would look for another chance to make people think that Luo Ning hated her and deliberately slandered her in public. She was innocent, whitewashed her and created a good reputation.


    People are forgetful, who will remember these today.


    Luo Ning saw that Luo Baojiao did not admit that she had hooked up with her biological family, and also guessed the other party''s thoughts.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it."


    "Although I gave a copy of the evidence to the Luo family, I have made several copies, so I can also appreciate Zuo Xia and everyone."


    As she spoke, she took out a document bag from the space.


    Luo Baojiao was startled when she saw this, the Luo family''s attitude towards her was much worse than before.


    And with the rise and provocation of Luo Ning, he also became a little more angry with her.


    She didn''t want to be abandoned by the Luo family, and wanted to still live the life of a lady in the capital base, so she had to catch Zuo Xia''s fianc¨¦.


    Sanity was so stimulated by Luo Ning that one of them snapped, and he couldn''t help grabbing the document bag and tearing it up.


    "Luo Ning, I know you hate me for taking your position, but you can''t frame me like this." She cried while tearing.


    Luo Ning sneered, "If you''re not guilty, why are you tearing up the file bag?"


    Then she had another document bag in her hand, "Tear it if you want, anyway, I made a lot of copies."


    Luo Baojiao''s movements froze, "You!"


    Luo Ning did such an amazing job, and kept so many copies just to ruin her reputation.


    Zuo Xia is the heir to the Zuo family''s key training, and has experienced some darkness after the end of the world, so his mind is mature and people are smart and rational.


    He naturally saw that something was wrong with Luo Baojiao, as Luo Ning said, if you don''t have a guilty conscience, why would you grab the document bag and tear it up.


    He could accept that Luo Baojiao was not the real daughter of the Luo family, but he really couldn''t accept the poor character of his fiancee.


    So he looked at Luo Ning and said, "Can you show me?"


    Luo Ning took it out just to show him, and handed over a copy, "Okay!"


    The more Luo Baojiao wanted to climb up to Zuo''s house, the more she wanted to stop it.


    Luo Baojiao likes to be sought after most, and likes to build a good reputation. Before entering the Kyoto base, she helped the other party to cut off the road.


    "Luo Ning, don''t go too far." Luo Baojiao''s face turned pale.


    These evidences are too unfavorable to her. If Zuo Xia''s grandparents and parents get it, what will they think of her?


    Can this marriage continue?


    She used to think about changing to a fianc¨¦ with a better family background, but now she doesn''t want to!


    Even if you want to change, you have to find the fault of the other party, she is the innocent party.


    She looked at Zuo Xia with tears in her eyes, and from what she thought was the most beautiful angle, she asked pitifully and reliantly, "Do you believe me, or her?"


    Zuo Xia got goosebumps when he saw it, he replied: "Sorry, I believe the evidence more."


    Luo Ning can see it, Zuo Xia is the kind of straight man who doesn''t understand style, Luo Baojiao''s appearance of a little white flower is equivalent to winking at a blind man.


    So the things that came out between Zuo Xia and Luo Baojiao in that lifetime seemed to be problematic.


    While Zuo Xia took out the document to read, Luo Ning took out several document bags and handed them to the people around them at will.


    has already arrived in Kyoto, and everyone is relaxed at this time, so they are very interested to watch the show, and they take over and open it.


    "Oh, don''t you mean you didn''t know it before? Why did you have a record of making payments to your biological father and aunt so early?"


    Long Feifei continued: "The earliest time, it should be when Luo Ning hasn''t recognized Luo''s family yet, right?"


    These words made everyone present stunned, Luo Baojiao can really pretend!


    Luo Ning didn''t even recognize her and went home, so she sent money to her biological father and aunt, indicating that she already knew that she was a fake daughter.


    Luo Baojiao''s face turned pale again. At that time, Luo Ning hadn''t recognized it yet, but Aunt Luo discovered Luo Ning''s existence, and the Luo family began to look for someone.


    After hearing about it, her aunt and her biological father took the initiative to find her secretly to recognize her relatives, and discussed that the Luo family could not recognize Luo Ning. She was very upset at the time, so she transferred a few sums of money.


    Originally wanted the two to find a way to stop them, such as getting Luo Ning away, or causing an accident, but Luo Ning was brought back.


    Who would have thought that the transfer records would become more evidence.


    Long Feifei then looked at Luo Baojiao and said, "I have a fianc¨¦, no wonder I can do something to seduce my fianc¨¦, it''s really shameless."


    These words made everyone present stunned again. Today''s play is really exciting.


    Many people also looked at Zuo Xia with a sympathetic look.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (38)

    Chapter 566 The real daughter of the apocalypse cannon fodder (38)


    Being sympathetic to so many people, Zuo Xia couldn''t even ignore it.


    He couldn''t help looking at Long Feifei and asked, "Miss Long, what''s the matter with seducing your fianc¨¦?"


    His heart was not very calm at this time, after all, it would be quite embarrassing for his fianc¨¦e to really put a green hat on him.


    But I want to figure it out so I can decide what to do next.


    Long Feifei said truthfully: "Before the end of the world, she and my fianc¨¦ were often mixed up, and the two were ambiguous."


    "Later, I caught the two of them kissing. I slapped one on the spot and broke off the engagement with that scumbag."


    Fortunately, she found out early, otherwise if she married that scumbag, she would have lost her life.


    But I also hate Luo Baojiao''s shameless behavior.


    That''s why she decided to say it so that Zuo Xia would not be harmed.


    Luo Baojiao didn''t expect Long Feifei to say this.


    She immediately cried and defended, "It''s not like that. Your fiance and I are innocent. You can''t wrong me just because you have a good relationship with Luo Ning."


    Only Long Feifei saw it at that time, she would never admit this kind of thing without evidence.


    Long Feifei sneered at her appearance, turned around and went to the bag in the car, took out the phone and turned it on.


    Then bring up a video and a few photos from the album.


    "Since you think I wronged you, let everyone see if it is right."


    She also heard from a friend at the time that her fianc¨¦ and Luo Baojiao opened a private room alone, and she ran to the bar.


    found the private room number mentioned by her friend. Seeing that the door was not closed tightly, she gently pushed open a crack.


    noticed that the dog and the man were kissing, so he took out his mobile phone to record a video and took a photo.


    In this way, it is easy to take it back and show it to the family, and it is convenient to dissolve the engagement.


    Although the mobile phone cannot be connected to the Internet, there are many photos and documents in it, and she has been carrying it with her.


    I didn''t expect it would be used.


    Looking at the video that Long Feifei clicked on, everyone came together.


    Sure enough, the objects inside were Luo Baojiao and a young man.


    She blushed and kissed the man very intensely. The man''s hands were not honest, and he kept walking around her on fire.


    Zuo Xia saw this video, and his face instantly turned black.


    Luo Baojiao is too much, she would do this kind of thing with other men before the end of the world.


    They have always been fianc¨¦es. Since he got engaged, he has been keeping himself clean, let alone kissing girls, there is no ambiguity.


    He looked at Luo Baojiao with a cold face and asked, "How do you explain it?"


    Luo Baojiao''s face was white and red, flustered and ashamed.


    On that day, she only knew that Long Feifei rushed in and slapped them, but she didn''t expect this woman to secretly record a video.


    "We were drunk and kissed for no reason. I didn''t mean to."


    The evidence was brought out, she couldn''t refute any more and could only explain, "I didn''t get back with him after that."


    She looked at Zuo Xia pleadingly and said, "It''s really only this time."


    Long Feifei sneered, "Didn''t you just say that I wronged you because of my good relationship with Luo Ning?"


    "Now that there is evidence, you admit it again?"


    She pouted, "Like just now, Luo Ning didn''t show evidence, and you didn''t admit that you had long been with your family privately and fooled the Luo family. You are a liar."


    Luo Ning added from the side, "If you keep yourself clean, why do other girls get drunk and won''t kiss someone else''s fianc¨¦, and you kissed so coincidentally?"


    "The kiss was so intense."


    This looks like a habitual offender, Luo Baojiao just likes to be sought after by men and has a lot of spare tires.


    Maybe there is no substantive relationship, like giving out the body, but kissing is definitely often done.


    This statement made everyone agree. Why don''t others kiss when they are drunk? It''s not that these two are scumbags and unclean.


    Luo''s third child felt distressed when he saw Luo Baojiao''s face turned pale.


    He stepped forward and glared at Luo Ning, "Enough is enough, although there is something wrong with you in our Luo family, why do you keep chasing Jiaojiao?"


    "Do you have to make a quarrel with her fianc¨¦ to be happy?"


    It is difficult for Zuo Xia to explain such a thing today.


    But if Luo Ning hadn''t suddenly brought out some evidence of a document bag, and deliberately rectified Jiaojiao, how could Long Feifei take out the video.


    The two went too far, completely ruining Jiaojiao''s reputation.


    Luo Ning looked at the angry third Luo and raised her eyebrows, "I haven''t told you about you yet, but you actually jumped out on your own initiative."


    "She dares to do it, but still dare not let people say it?"


    "The fiance hasn''t even felt distressed yet, but you are distressed first."


    She swept the two of them with contempt, "Luo Baojiao is not your sister, and has no blood relationship with you. Even if you want something to happen, you have to wait for Zuo Xia to break the engagement first, right?"


    She could see that Zuo Xia didn''t have any deep feelings for Luo Baojiao, so so many things happened in public, so she should use this to break the engagement.


    will no longer have to step into the tragic footsteps of that lifetime.


    Luo San''s eyes widened, his face became unnatural at first, and then he stared at Luo Ning even more angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? You are going to slander me and Jiaojiao, you are going too far."


    Luo Ning also glared at him, "You think you can clean yourself by killing me?"


    "I also have evidence."


    She also took out her phone from her bag and opened the photo album.


    Then showed the phone to Zuo Xia and others.


    This was taken on purpose after she saw it, and it really worked.


    In the photo, Luo Baojiao and Luo San looked very ambiguous and affectionate.


    Most of the photos are of Luo Baojiao holding Luo San, or Luo San hugging Luo Baojiao.


    The poses of the two are not like siblings and eyes at all, but more like lovers.


    As long as Luo Baojiao was wronged along the way, she would go to Mrs. Luo to comfort her, and naturally she would hug her.


    This is already accustomed to Luo San and Luo Baojiao, and they are so affectionate in the name of brother and sister.


    Once other people saw it occasionally and didn''t think too much about it, they just thought that the relationship between these two brothers and sisters was too much.


    But now that Luo Ning came out so little, everyone was also muttering in their hearts.


    Even if they are brothers and sisters, it is impossible to hug each other like a lover, not to mention that the two are not related by blood.


    Although they are foster brothers and sisters, they are so ambiguous and affectionate, which still makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable and has a feeling of incest.


    The key point is that Luo Baojiao still has a fianc¨¦.


    Seeing the ambiguous cuddling photos on the phone, not only Zuo Xia''s face turned black again, but the Luo family''s parents and two older brothers all turned black.


    Luo San was stunned at first, and then his face turned blue and angry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Ning, you actually filmed us secretly."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "I took it in an open and honest manner, it''s just that you guys were so involved that you didn''t pay attention."


    "Brothers and sisters aren''t as affectionate as you. I''ll show you the evidence, it''s useless for you to feel guilty."


    Today, she is going to create Luo Baojiao, and she will dismantle the image and reputation of pure kindness and self-love.


    By the way, Luo Laosan and Luo Baojiao are tied together.


    It can be seen that the third Luo is different from Luo Baojiao, but he is still not enlightened, just protecting and distressed.


    Now that she helps the other party recognize his feelings, he should thank her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (39)

    Chapter 567 The real daughter of the apocalypse cannon fodder (39)


    Luo Ning''s words made Luo San don''t know how to refute.


    He couldn''t help feeling guilty. It turns out that his feelings for Jiaojiao are not just brothers and sisters?


    Luo Baojiao''s face turned pale again, seeing those playful and contemptuous glances all around her, she wished there was a hole to dig into at this time.


    Being pampered and growing up, this is the first time she has been so embarrassed.


    She bit her lip and wanted to run away crying.


    But Yu Wei stopped him as soon as he ran out a few steps.


    "Miss Luo, don''t forget that you ran out and attracted a pack of wolves last time. I hope you stay here this time."


    Although this is already the boundary of Kyoto, it does not mean that there is no danger.


    Luo Baojiao is really about to collapse, how can these people hate her so much, they keep forcing her.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved her, and her tears kept falling, as if Yu Wei had bullied her.


    Yu Wei was also speechless and died. He was just afraid that this woman would run out selfishly and bring some danger back. Who should show this grievance.


    Sure enough, he has always been right to keep a distance from this kind of girl who likes to cry, so scary.


    Zuo Xia also reacted, stepped forward and looked at Luo Baojiao coldly and said, "Miss Luo, let''s dissolve our engagement."


    This woman not only kisses the man outside, but she is like her own brother. He is really incompetent.


    is even more fortunate that these things are now exposed.


    Otherwise, when Luo Baojiao married him when he returned to the base in Kyoto, he would probably have an extra piece of grassland on his head.


    No wonder Luo Baojiao said that after marriage, everyone respects each other and does not interfere with each other.


    It turned out to be this kind of non-interference, she wanted to play with each other.


    Although he is a wealthy young man, he really can''t do things between husband and wife.


    So take advantage of the fact that he can quickly break off the marriage now, and Luo Baojiao will have nothing to do with him in the future.


    Luo Baojiao''s mentality is about to collapse.


    She looked at Zuo Xia and cried, "I''m your fiancee, you don''t believe me, but do you believe their words?"


    Although she didn''t like Zuo Xia very much, she was engaged to the other party before, but she only valued Zuo Xia''s family background and the identity of the heir.


    She couldn''t accept the dissolution of the engagement like this, in her heart she felt that it shouldn''t be like this.


    Even if the marriage contract is to be terminated, she should be the one who is wronged and righteous, instead of doing so now under the back of infamy.


    Zuo Xia was speechless, "I said it all, I believe the evidence."


    "What about those pictures? You just admitted to kissing someone yourself."


    Luo Baojiao continued to cry aggrieved, "But I didn''t mean it! I was really drunk that time. I didn''t know he bullied me like that."


    She really drank too much that time, that''s why she kissed that person, she was just hanging on it ambiguous before.


    After all, Long Feifei''s fianc¨¦ is thinking about herself, which is a proud and fulfilling thing for her.


    Who made Long Feifei always disagree with her in the circle.


    Zuo Xia thinks that this woman''s brain circuit is a bit abnormal. If you kiss it, it''s a kiss. If you don''t have any ambiguity in normal times, will you hug and kiss when you''re drunk?


    And there are only two people in the private room looking at the photos. It is not something normal people can do to drink in the private room of a lonely man and a widow.


    "A kiss is a kiss, even if it''s only once, it''s a betrayal."


    "What''s more, you and your third brother are so affectionate."


    "Since you are sure that you are not related by blood, you might as well be together. I will break the engagement with you, and it will also fulfill you."


    He was a little disgusted when he saw the ambiguous photo of the two brothers and sisters hugging each other.


    Luo Bao is too squeamish, why is this Zuo Xia so stubborn?


    "I disagree." She wiped away her tears.


    She heard that the Zuo family in the Kyoto base was better developed than Luomu''s family, and they were still in the upper-class circle.


    Although the Luo family is a top-level giant in S City, they have to re-develop after arriving at the Kyoto base. It is not certain whether they can return to the upper-class circle.


    She didn''t want to let go of Zuo Xia''s fiance.


    She originally planned to go to the Kyoto base, and let Zuo Xia bring her into the upper-class circle, and then she would clean up the reputation of being splashed with dirty water by Luo Ning.


    Now that he wants to break off the marriage with himself, of course she can''t agree.


    Zuo Xia originally wanted to maintain a man''s demeanor, but seeing her like this made him unhappy.


    It was her who did the wrong thing, how could she have such a righteous refusal?


    The key grievance seemed to be no big deal, and it made me angry when I saw it.


    "I am notifying you, not asking."


    He didn''t want to communicate with Luo Baojiao anymore, so he went to Luo''s father and Luo''s mother.


    "Uncle Luo, Aunt Luo, you have also seen that I can''t accept such a wife, and the Zuo family can''t accept such a daughter-in-law, so let''s dissolve the previous engagement."


    He paused and said, "After returning to the base in Kyoto, I will personally come to the door and tell Mrs. Jia."


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother felt embarrassed at this time. She had been beautiful for most of her life, but she didn''t expect to lose such a big face today because of her biological daughter and adopted daughter.


    Although Father Luo blamed Luo Ning for being unwilling to deal with Luo Baojiao step by step, he was even more resentful towards Luo Baojiao.


    Luo Baojiao is so unloving, it makes it seem like their Luo family can''t teach their daughter.


    Let so many people present see the joke, and when he arrives at the Kyoto base tomorrow, he doesn''t know where to put his face.


    Sure enough, it''s either biological or different. Luo Baojiao has inherited shamelessness from her biological parents.


    "Young Master Zuo, I''m really sorry, we didn''t expect Luo Baojiao to kiss someone else, even if it was caused by being drunk, it''s really wrong."


    "We agree to dissolve this marriage." He said sullenly.


    Originally, he had planned to come to the Kyoto base this time, and he could use the power of the Yue family and the Zuo family to break into the upper-class circle in the capital.


    Who knew that before he got to the base in Kyoto, his son-in-law would be a jerk, and his plan to use the Zuo family to open the way was also in vain.


    Before his biological daughter left, he still did not give up Luo Baojiao. In addition to growing up and having some feelings, the most important thing was the marriage with the Zuo family.


    Now how could he not be angry.


    Luo Mu is also very unable to come down to the stage. She has always been a noble woman who is held in the hands of others, but now because her adopted daughter did such a shameless thing, her engagement was dissolved by the Zuo family, and her face was completely disgraced.


    Especially after arriving at the Kyoto base tomorrow, how did she explain this to her family?


    She knew that her family attached great importance to marriage with the Zuo family.


    Especially in the past, the strength of the two families was similar, but after the apocalypse, her family''s vitality was severely damaged, and she needed to rely on the in-laws of the Zuo family to recover.


    But now Zuo Xia has proposed to terminate the engagement, if they do not agree, it will be even more embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "Little Zuo, we didn''t teach Jiaojiao well, I''m really sorry, we agree to retire this marriage." She forced a smile and said with her final demeanor.


    It was impossible for the Zuo family to let Luo Baojiao come in. Instead of refusing to offend the other party, it was better to agree frankly and give each other some leeway.


    Zuo Xia smiled politely, "Thank you Uncle Luo and Aunt Luo!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (40)

    Chapter 568 The real daughter of the apocalypse (40)


    The marriage was terminated smoothly, and Zuo Xia was also relieved.


    He didn''t want to talk about it anymore, he said he wanted to find a place to rest.


    Yu Wei took them to an off-road vehicle to rest.


    Only the Luo family who are watching the good show and embarrassed are left.


    Luo Baojiao looked at Luo Ning with hatred in her eyes, with a broken mood, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pretend, and nodded with a smile, "Very satisfied."


    The marriage contract is terminated, not only Luo Baojiao can no longer harm Zuo Xia, but also takes over the other party''s power, and can no longer **** the wool of Zuo''s family.


    The Luo family can no longer be like that life, and with the help of the Zuo family''s power, quickly established a foothold in the Kyoto base.


    Boss Luo can sit on the top floor of the base, and there is no lack of support from the Zuo family and Jia family in the early stage.


    Now she will see how the Luo family is still rising this time.


    The best way to get revenge is not to kill the other party, but to deprive the other party of what they care about the most.


    The Luo family cares most about power, status and face. Now let¡¯s start with losing face.


    Luo Baojiao can''t wait to pounce on Hua Luo Ning''s smiling face, this woman is so vicious, she has been plotting to harm her.


    "I won''t just let it go." She clenched her hands into fists and glared at Luo Ning.


    This account, she must report it back.


    Luoning chuckled and said, "In the same words, I will give you back."


    She wouldn''t just let it go.


    She hooked her lips again, "This is just the beginning, enjoy yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Luo Baojiao, pulled her old Lu''s sleeve, and turned to leave.


    She still has a lot of books to read and a lot of knowledge to learn, but she doesn''t have that much time and energy to spend on Luo Baojiao.


    greeted Shen Yan and Long Feifei, and Luo Ning went to Lu Xun''s experimental car to read a book.


    Ask when you see something you don''t understand, and Lu Xun explained it to her patiently.


    In Luo Ning''s world, she was originally a top student in the college entrance examination, so she knew everything and had a strong learning ability.


    It was getting dark before I knew it.


    Luo Ning just got up and prepared the food for dinner.


    This time, instead of going down, I borrowed the kitchen of the experimental car.


    After finishing the meal, she also invited Zuo Xia, Yu Wei and Long Feifei to finish the meal together.


    Long Feifei and Luo Ning are in the same team. Because the relationship between the two is getting better and better, Luo Ning will often invite her to dinner, so I am not too surprised.


    Yu Wei is also occasionally invited by Luo Ning to join the ranks of rubbing rice. It''s no surprise that such a good meal is so good.


    But Zuo Xia was surprised when he saw a table of delicious dinners.


    Doesn''t it mean that Luo Ning and others came from refugees? How can there be such fresh and abundant ingredients?


    He is based in Kyoto, and now he eats three meals a day in general, which is far worse than before the end of the world.


    But although he was surprised, he did not ask any further questions, and politely expressed his gratitude.


    After a meal, the relationship between each other was a little closer.


    After Zuo Xia discovered that the end of the world was coming, this was the coolest and most supportive meal he had ever eaten.


    He smiled and praised, "Luo Ning, your cooking skills are really good."


    Luo Ning smiled: "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Zuo Xia held up the water glass and respected Luo Ning and Long Feifei, "I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine, thank you for letting me discover Luo Baojiao''s true face."


    When he thought that if he was not injured and was rescued by Luo Ning this time, and discovered Luo Baojiao''s true side, if he got married in the future, he would vomit to death.


    Luo Ning smiled: "The people in their family can deliberately change children and throw babies cruelly. After marrying you, they may also do some disgusting things."


    "We also don''t want you to be deceived by her."


    Long Feifei agreed and said, "Yes, Luo Baojiao is not only ambiguous with my ex-fianc¨¦, but also ambiguous with several other wealthy young masters, but there is no evidence."


    "I got news that her biological father and aunt were the team she arranged to go to Beijing in the north through another wealthy young master." Luo Ning added.


    Zuo Xia''s disgust for Luo Baojiao increased to a new level, "So I want to thank you all."


    "Can you give me a copy of the evidence in your hands? If I want to break off the marriage, I not only have to give an account to the family, but also to the Jia family."


    Luoning and Long Feifei nodded, "No problem."


    Then the two copied the photos and videos on their mobile phones to Zuo Xia.


    There was no danger in the evening, and everyone continued on the road the next morning.


    After entering Kyoto, I encountered several zombies, but they were all solved by Yu Wei.


    In the afternoon, the group arrived at the gate of the Kyoto base.


    Looking at the newly built towering city walls and encircling the huge base, many people want to cry.


    "We''re finally here!"


    Then the car drove into the Kyoto base, Yu Wei took out the documents and orders, and the soldiers at the door checked and let them go.


    When you arrive at the base, those who want to leave first can leave first, and those who do not have a place to stay will stay and wait for the logistics management arrangement of the base.


    As soon as the Luo family entered the base, they joined the people the Jia family had been waiting for.


    The Jia family has only one daughter from Luomu, so she loves and values ??her very much. The person sent to pick them up is Jia Jiahe, the eldest grandson of the younger generation of the Jia family.


    The Luo family naturally does not need to arrange the base, and they have to go back with the Jia family.


    Before leaving, Luo Mu looked at Luo Ning who was standing not far away.


    She asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you really not going with us?"


    After all, she is still her own daughter, and her actions and strengths along the way are too unexpected.


    is indeed more like the children of their Luo family and Jia family.


    Father Luo also looked at Luo Ning, hoping that she would follow them.


    Luo Baojiao had no choice but to grit her teeth and sulking.


    Luoning shook his head decisively and refused, "Mrs. Luo and I are all right, and we''ll do our best in the Kyoto base in the future."


    "I don''t take the light of your Luo family, so don''t take my light." She said it more straightforwardly.


    These words made Luo Mu so angry that this biological daughter was not familiar with her, and she actually showed her face in front of her nephew.


    "Okay, then I''ll see how you hang out at the base." After she finished speaking, she turned around and got into the car that Jia''s family came to pick up.


    Father Luo gave Luo Ning a complicated look, "You can know for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he also got into the car.


    With no background, and in this troubled world, it is not easy to make a career out of the Kyoto base.


    His daughter is still thinking too simply.


    Since she is so determined, then let her go. If you suffer more in the future, you will know how wrong the choice is now.


    Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo sighed and got into the car without saying anything.


    Only the third son Luo pulled Luo Baojiao, looked at Luo Ning and said, "Don''t come to us crying in the future."


    As if he had decided that Luo Ning would definitely not get along well at the base.


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "I just want to give this to you."


    "Humph!" The third son of Luo knew that he couldn''t speak to Luo Ning, so he pulled Luo Baojiao into the car with a cold snort.


    Luo Baojiao glared at Luo Ning with hatred.


    When Luo''s family was not paying attention, she turned her head and silently said three words to Luo Ning, "you wait".


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''m waiting."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (41)

    Chapter 569 The real daughter of the apocalypse (41)


    Luoning worked as a doctor with due diligence along the way, and also took out a lot of hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    even rescued several dying soldiers.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu Wei entered the Kyoto base, he asked the housekeeper of the Yu family to find someone to arrange for Luo Ning and Shen Yan to be placed in a second-level safe accommodation area.


    Currently, the base is divided into five security zones, special grade, first grade, second grade, third grade and fourth grade.


    The ?? super security zone is full of high-rises of the Kyoto base. For example, Lu Xun and Yu Wei''s family live here.


    The first-level security zones are all powerful in the Kyoto base. Even if there are no high-level bases at home, they have established a firm foothold in the base and have a promising future. Zuojia is in this area.


    The second-level security zone is for families or individuals with backgrounds who already have a foundation in the base, and those who have contributed to the base also live in this zone.


    Luo Mu''s mother Jia''s family lived in this area and belonged to the basic category.


    The reason why the Luo Ning brothers and sisters were arranged by Yu Wei was that they contributed.


    The Feiwenxi people were arranged in the third-level security area.


    This area is populated by families with backgrounds or abilities, or people with regular jobs in the Kyoto base.


    The last level-4 security zone is populated by ordinary civilians, most of whom are looking for work at the base and can barely support their families.


    In addition to the safe area, there is also a large low-level accommodation area, which is full of shacks, also known as slums.


    The people who live here are very poor. Not only do they have no superpowers, but they also don¡¯t have many special abilities. They worry about life every day.


    Luo Ning and Shen Yan were assigned a three-bedroom, one-hall apartment.


    This is the result of Yu Wei''s operation, otherwise it would be good to be divided into two rooms.


    Coincidentally, Jia''s family is also in this community, but they live in a villa area.


    was arranged, Luo Ning waved to Lu Xun, "I''m going to my new home first."


    Lu Xun thought for a while, "Tell me if you are uncomfortable, and I will arrange accommodation for you again."


    He originally wanted to arrange Luo Ning to the villa in his special area, but Luo Ning refused.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    Lu Xun took a communicator and handed it to Luo Ning from the person who came to pick him up from the Lu family.


    "Contact me if you have anything, my contact number has been entered."


    This is researched by the telecommunications talents of the Kyoto base. It can not only be used in the Kyoto base, but can also be taken out.


    It can be used as long as it is within 300 kilometers of the Kyoto base.


    also comes with a lot of functions, such as radio, and a special channel to broadcast some special news that is not announced to the public.


    However, the number of research and manufacture is limited, and there are very few people who own it, so holding this thing also represents a status symbol.


    Luo Ning is also welcome, "Okay!"


    Lu Xun then turned around to pick up his car, which looked very advanced.


    The person who picked him up, in addition to the housekeeper, also had two cars to protect him.


    also shows that Lu Xun''s position in the Kyoto base is very good.


    Luo Ning and Shen Yan drove her off-road vehicle to the secondary security area.


    The ?? community is a hardcover house that was just built before the end of the world, and even has furniture.


    There are a lot of supplies in the Luo Ning space. The two of them arranged it, and they looked very homely.


    Shen Yan asked: "Ningning, what are you going to do next? Go to the hospital to be a doctor?"


    Luoning replied: "I haven''t thought about it yet, I want to learn more."


    "Brother, I''ve been studying mechanical books recently, and I''ve encountered something I don''t understand. Please take the time to explain it to me."


    Shen Yan is a genius in mechanics. He participated in many projects during his college days, so he was selected by Feiwenxi to the team.


    Shen Yan nodded with a smile, "No problem, I''ll be free tonight, I''ll explain to you later."


    Luoning asked: "So what are your plans? Find a job at the base, or?"


    The base is currently under construction, especially in need of outstanding talents in all aspects. It is very easy for my brother to find a job in machinery.


    Shen Yan replied: "I won''t be looking for a job for the time being. I''m going to be a mercenary with Feiwenxi and the others, and take tasks at the base."


    "The environment of the apocalypse is getting more and more severe. Although it is good to find a stable job in the base, I think it is necessary to improve the strength ability. Otherwise, if you encounter any trouble in the future, you will have to wait for death."


    Along the way, he has discovered that not only the level of zombies has become stronger, but also mutant animals and plants.


    Luo Ning agrees with his idea very much, "That''s right, then I''ll take on the task with you."


    According to memory, after half a year, the Kyoto base will encounter the crisis of a large-scale zombie siege.


    At that time, many people who fought against the zombie tide were killed.


    It is true that only by constantly improving one''s own strength can one protect oneself and protect important people.


    Shen Yan was originally reluctant to bear the hardships of his sister, but he also knew that she could not become a dodder flower, otherwise, if something happened to him in the future, what would she do?


    And they didn''t steam the steamed buns to fight for their breath. Looking at the appearance of the Luo family, I didn''t believe that their brothers and sisters could have a good foothold in the Kyoto base and make a career.


    Then they have to make a career to show each other.


    "Okay, take two days off, and we''ll pick up the task."


    After eating, Shen Yan explained to Luo Ning the knowledge of mechanics.


    The next day, Luo Ning, Long Feifei and Mi Yan went to the base for an appointment.


    The Kyoto base was built in a location close to the suburbs of Kyoto. There are no large shopping malls here, only a residential area that has just been repaired and has not yet been occupied.


    The continuous expansion along the community has made it a large base.


    There are several specialized trading areas. There are no shopping malls like before the end of the world, only shops and stalls.


    The store is naturally opened by a big power or a family with a background. For example, Zuojia opened a chain pharmacy.


    Jia''s family also opened a vegetable and fruit shop.


    Before the end of the world, Jia¡¯s family happened to have a farm nearby, which was built into a high-end organic vegetable and fruit base, and took the high-priced route.


    After the ?? end-of-the-world base was established, the Jia family also used some connections to get the farm back.


    and hired people to continue planting, but because of the weather changes, the yield is much lower than before the end of the world, and the taste of the vegetables is not good.


    But it''s better than nothing, so the business is not bad, and the Jia family relies on this farm to make a living.


    Jia''s key industries, such as electronic networks and real estate, have all been included in the post-apocalyptic era.


    Many industries that were popular before the apocalypse can no longer be done after the apocalypse, such as online stores, high-tech network products, and real estate.


    That''s why the Jia family wanted to use the marriage to hug the Zuo family''s thighs, but now they can''t.


    Luo Ning couldn''t help but smile when she saw the quality of vegetables and fruits in Jia''s store.


    The Jia family of that generation, but because Luo Baojiao developed the farm so much, in the end, it even developed to the point where it was hard to find one dish and one fruit.


    So treat Luo Baojiao as a baby and take it very seriously.


    This time, Luo Baojiao, who lost the engagement of Zuo''s family and the pendant, will be treated in Jia''s family. She is looking forward to it.


    Sometimes I really don''t think about it and say that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Apocalyptic Cannon Fodder (42)

    Chapter 570 The real daughter of the apocalypse (42)


    was walking outside Jia''s fruit and vegetable store when several women came out.


    Luo Ning saw Luo Baojiao following a few people at a glance, like a little follower.


    Several people smiled when they saw Long Feifei.


    A few people greeted with a smile, "Feifei, you are also out shopping."


    Long Feifei''s family is based in Kyoto, and used to be mainly engaged in communication business.


    After the end of the world, relying on the communication technology, the base was connected. The current communicator was jointly developed by the Long family and the base.


    Now the owner of the Long family is Long Feifei''s grandfather, so the Long Feifei family has established a firm foothold as soon as they come to the base.


    Long Feifei is also the only granddaughter of the younger generation of the Long family. She has always been favored by the old man and the old lady, and used to go back to Kyoto often.


    Therefore, even if they just arrived at the Kyoto base yesterday, the people from the big family here are still more polite to Long Feifei.


    Long Feifei smiled at several people, "Yeah, go shopping with friends."


    Jia Baofeng, Miss Jia''s family, asked Long Feifei, "Feifei, there is a big party the day after tomorrow, come and play together!"


    Long Feifei''s eyes fell on Luo Baojiao who was standing last, "Luo Baojiao and I are tired of seeing each other. I won''t go where she is."


    Luo Baojiao, who was wronged by following shopping: "..."


    Long Feifei is no wonder this woman gets along well with Luo Ning, they are both vicious and annoying.


    Jia Baofeng''s face froze, and he smiled shyly and said, "I won''t take her to the party the day after tomorrow, so you can go."


    She added: "And you will definitely receive an invitation letter. Miss Qin''s did it."


    This time it was a big gathering of the upper class, and she only got an invitation letter relying on her pre-apocalyptic relationship.


    Actually, Long Feifei didn''t mention it, and she didn''t want to take Luo Baojiao there either.


    Today, the Zuo family announced that they had cancelled their engagement with the Luo family, and all the things Luo Baojiao did were spread.


    Luo Baojiao lost her reputation, and of course it also affected the Luo family and their Jia family.


    She used to have a good relationship with Luo Baojiao, but now she doesn''t like Luo Baojiao because of this.


    I didn''t want to bring Luo Baojiao out today, but this woman wanted to follow her, so she brought her.


    I didn''t expect to meet Long Feifei as soon as I came out, and the other party directly disliked Luo Baojiao without giving face.


    She didn''t blame Long Feifei, after all, no one would be able to be nice to the woman who seduced her fiance.


    She felt that it was a big mistake to bring Luo Baojiao out, and it was too embarrassing.


    Long Feifei showed a satisfied smile, "I did receive an invitation, and I''ll go play the day after tomorrow."


    She just deliberately prevented Luo Baojiao from coming to the stage, and she really didn''t want to see this woman.


    Jia Baofeng looked at the two people beside Long Feifei and asked her, "Is this your friend?"


    Long Feifei introduced with a smile, "Yes, these are my good friends Luo Ning and Mi Yan."


    Along the way, she was learning fighting and fighting skills with Luo Ning and Mi Yan, and the three of them were getting better and better.


    Jia Baofeng was stunned when she heard Luo Ning''s name, and looked at Luo Ning with some critical eyes.


    She had always known such a person, but she had never seen Luo Ning.


    Jia Baofeng doesn''t like Luo Baojiao now, and he doesn''t like Luo Ning either.


    is even a little angry at Luo Ning. After all, if it wasn''t for Luo Ning, Zuo Xia would not have been able to break off the engagement with Luo Baojiao.


    And she was so stupid that she took the initiative to give Luo Baojiao the position of daughter.


    Now he is hanging out with that unpromising foster brother, and he will not be very promising in the future.


    So even if she knew that Luo Ning was her own cousin, she pretended not to know.


    just greeted indifferently, "Hello!"


    The other young ladies had never heard of Luo Ning''s names, and their attitudes were indifferent.


    Luoning and Mi Yan naturally wouldn''t use their hot faces to stick to other people''s cold butts, and said indifferently, "Hello everyone!"


    Luo Ning was a little amused when she saw Jia Baofeng looking at her with scrutiny, disgust and dislike.


    Sure enough, he is as snobby as the Luo family.


    After the original body returned to Luo''s house, because she came from a small county town, Luo Mu felt that her etiquette was not good, and she was afraid that she would be embarrassed if she was taken out, so she never brought the original body back to her parents'' home in Kyoto.


    During the New Year''s Eve last year, I was going to bring my original body back to Kyoto for New Year''s greetings.


    But the original body was deliberately instigated by Luo Baojiao to pull Luo Wu to go skiing before the Chinese New Year, and fell ill.


    Luo Mu naturally wouldn''t take her sick daughter to her parents'' house, people would despise bad luck.


    As a result, although he returned to Luo''s house for a year and a half, he never saw his grandparents and the rest of Jia''s family once.


    And even after Luo Baojiao''s identity was revealed, she went to Jia''s house several times in a year and a half to play, and most of them were invited by Jia''s family.


    is ironic.


    The Jia family is not interested in recognizing her granddaughter, and Luo Ning is even less interested.


    Luo Ning squinted her eyes. Jia''s family now lives on the fruits and vegetables produced by the farm. Should she do some damage?


    This idea seems to be a good idea. If she looks down on her, then she will take away the Jia family''s business.


    Just in that lifetime, the Jia family made a fortune by relying on the original jade pendant well water, and became a highly sought after family in the upper class.


    In this life, let¡¯s repay the stolen karma.


    Long Feifei also found that several people looked down on Luo Ning and the two of them coldly, she was not very happy, this was her friend.


    "Let''s go first." She greeted casually, holding Luo Ning and the two of them and walking forward.


    Jia Baojiao and the others couldn''t see Long Feifei''s indifference and perfunctory, and they didn''t dare to offend when they were upset, so they could only smile and say goodbye.


    In his heart, all his anger turned to Luo Baojiao, and it was this shameless person who made Long Feifei unhappy, which made them suffer.


    Therefore, while Luo Baojiao was walking, she was teased by Jia Baofeng and was about to cry.


    Luoning and the others even heard the voices of Jia Baofeng and others after they walked for a while.


    "It''s also from the city of S. Long Feifei is a highly sought-after young lady. She dumped her fianc¨¦, but there are more wealthy children pursuing her."


    "But look at you, success is not enough, and failure is more than failure. When you came to Kyoto, not only did you lose the Zuo family''s marriage contract, but also brought shame to the family."


    "Why are you so shameless, even Long Feifei''s fianc¨¦ and his brother are seduced."


    This is what Jia Baofeng scolded.


    Then the other lady said, "After all, she''s not really Miss Qianjin. I heard that her father is a gambler, her mother used to sell vegetables, and her aunt is a confinement nanny who steals children."


    "Isn''t the old saying that the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, and the son of the mouse can make a hole."


    "That''s right, it''s all inherited from her biological parents, shameless."


    "Baofeng, don''t take her out in the future, it''s a shame, we don''t want to play with her anyway." Others echoed.


    Jia Baofeng hummed and said, "I see, I didn''t want to take her."


    Luo Ning raised a meaningful arc on her lips after listening to her words.


    These people were Luo Baojiao''s playmates in Kyoto before, and they slandered and scolded the original body in private.


    In particular, Jia Baofeng and Luo Baojiao have a good relationship. From their similar names, it can be seen that they are good sisters.


    The relationship between the two of them was like a biological sister in that lifetime, and they fell out so soon?


    So even the best "sister" relationship is no match for reality!


    There was a sudden power outage, and the group notification came at 18:00. The last chapter was not finished yet, and the laptop ran out of power immediately. I carried the computer to the bookstore and read it. I''ll write and post it when I''m here~~ Everyone, take a look at around 17:00, if not, around 19:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： The real daughter of the apocalypse (43)

    Chapter 571 The real daughter of the apocalypse (43)


    was scolded and ridiculed all the way.


    Luo Baojiao''s face twisted for a moment.


    These people used to be very polite to her. Later, even after knowing that she was not a real daughter, it was not bad to play with her.


    But now, as soon as Zuo Xia broke off her marriage, these people changed their faces, it was too hateful.


    In fact, let alone friends, it¡¯s not like the family members.


    She also saw Luo Ning just now, and she hated it to death.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning, how could she be so passive, those things were spread even more today.


    The grandmother, aunt and others who originally liked her very much also changed their faces, and they were a lot more indifferent to her, and there was even more disgust and irony in their words.


    The most irritating thing is that, except for the third brother, the rest of the Luo family also acquiesced.


    She lowered her head and her eyes flickered. Jia Baofeng didn''t take her to the party, so she thought of other ways to go.


    I heard that not only the ladies of the upper-class families in Kyoto will go to this party, but also the young masters of the younger generation.


    As long as she can go to the party, she has the opportunity to find a way to turn over.


    Luo Baojiao clenched her hands tightly, she must make a good appearance at the Kyoto base, and let these people kneel and lick her in the future.


    On the other side, the three of Luo Ning continued shopping,


    Looking at a stall in front of me that had no business, Mi Yan said in surprise: "There are still jewelry for sale, will anyone buy it?"


    Now money is useless, food resources have become hard currency, and no one buys jewelry and antiques.


    Luo Ning called the system in her heart.


    "Can I bring this jade pendant space to the next world?" she asked.


    The ?? system came out, "As long as you can get more than 2,000 points for good deeds in this world, this space can be rewarded to you, and one thousand points will be deducted as a usage fee."


    It also emphasized: "Of course, it can only be used in the small world. After you return to the original world and unbind from me, this pendant space will also disappear."


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "That''s enough."


    As long as it can be used in various small worlds, the things she collects will also be useful, very good.


    "Let''s go and have a look." She pulled the two of them and walked over.


    The seller is an old man in tattered clothes, and he didn''t say hello when he saw the three of them coming.


    Luo Ning swept around and was very interested in the jade and gold jewelry on the stall.


    She pointed and asked, "How do you sell these?"


    The old man raised his head, "In exchange for food."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, you can make a price."


    The originally listless old man sat up in an instant, "Replace with 50 catties of rice or flour or noodles."


    "If you don''t have rice, you can also replace it with instant noodles and other convenience foods, as long as it''s edible."


    Luo Ning took out a 50-pound bag of rice from the space, "Okay, change it!"


    The old man immediately carried the rice over, "Deal, you can''t go back."


    He set up a stall here for more than half a month, but people often asked, but when he heard that he wanted to exchange food, he left, and some people even ridiculed him.


    Every day, he relies on his son to work part-time workers at the base to support his family. He feels sad when he sees it, so he insists on setting up a stall.


    These fifty kilograms of rice can be eaten for a month or two without eating. He really did not expect this little girl to be so refreshing.


    Luo Ning also put the jewelry on the stall into the space, and these things may be used in other worlds in the future.


    Mi Yan and Long Feifei were stunned when they saw that Luo Ning used so much rice to exchange for some useless things.


    Long Feifei reminded, "These things are worthless now and can''t be traded at the base."


    Luo Ning smiled, "I just looked at the style and bought it for myself to play with."


    Her appearance was taken as a big deal by people who have been paying attention on the street.


    Many people swarmed around and asked Luo Ning if they wanted to buy their stuff.


    Luo Ning refused. Some people saw that they were three beautiful girls and felt that they had little force, so some people wanted to buy and sell by force.


    was then beaten up by the three of Luo Ning before giving way.


    The three Luo Ning were also noticed by many people, and they even paid attention.


    Especially Luo Ning, who is not only beautiful and good temperament, but also a space ability person. It seems that there must be a lot of resources in space, otherwise he would not exchange rice for useless jewelry.


    After shopping, Long Feifei and Mi Yan both brought ingredients to Luo Ning''s residence to cook.


    He didn''t leave immediately after eating, but sat in the living room drinking coffee and chatting.


    Shen Yan went to find Feiwenxi and the others, and went to the mission management office of the base together to see if there were any suitable missions.


    Long Feifei took a sip of coffee and asked Luo Ning, "Do you want to go to the party the day after tomorrow?"


    The invitation says that you can bring people with you.


    Mi Yan shook her head and said, "I''m not very interested."


    She was born in an ordinary family before the end of the world, and she is not interested in such high-class gatherings, nor is she comfortable with it.


    Long Feifei didn''t force it, "Okay, I''ll call you again when there will be a gathering of small circles in the future."


    She asked Luo Ning again, "How about you, are you going?"


    Luo Ning was about to speak when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    She got up and opened the door, and saw a young man in formal clothes standing at the door.


    He spoke first: "Are you Miss Luo Ning?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "I am, what are you doing?"


    The young man smiled and took out an invitation letter from his bag and handed it to Luo Ning, "This is what our lady specially asked me to give to Miss Luo, and I hope you can take time to participate."


    He added, "Originally, Miss wanted to visit Miss Luo in person, but unfortunately she went out recently and won''t be back until tomorrow night, so she wanted to meet you at the party."


    Luo Ning took the invitation, opened it and looked at it. Qin Xinyue was signed on it.


    She smiled and said, "Tell her, I will go."


    She originally thought of contacting Qin Xinyue in two days, but she didn''t expect the other party to send an invitation first.


    Obviously Qin Xinyue has been following her, knowing that she has arrived at the Kyoto base.


    The young man smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    He politely said and left.


    Luoning returned to the living room, and Long Feifei was stunned when she saw the invitation letter she was holding.


    "It seems that there is no need to ask, you should go?"


    She smiled again: "Let''s go together, it just so happens that we have a company."


    She didn''t ask Luo Ning why she received the invitation, it was a friend''s private matter after all.


    And both Long Feifei and Mi Yan guessed in their hearts that it might be sent by Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    "The day after tomorrow I''ll drive to pick you up." Long Feifei said.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    The next day, Luo Ning received another invitation letter. Although it was signed by Qin Xinyue, it was sent by Lu Xun.


    He even called Luo Ning through the communicator to ask her if she was going. After confirming that she was going, he said he would go too.


    It was impossible for him to go to such gatherings in the past, but he didn''t see Luo Ning for several days, so he wanted to find an excuse to meet her.


    On the day of the party, Luo Ning took out a dress for a banquet from the space, put on the jade jewelry bought that day, put on makeup and went out, and got into Long Feifei''s car.


    Gathering in a high-class clubhouse.


    Although the end of the world is coming, but after the base is established and stable, various consumption places will arise, and most people are always unwilling to be lonely.


    After ?? entered the arena, many people cast their gazes, it is true that Long Feifei and Luo Ning are both temperamental beauties, and each has its own merits.


    Jia Baojiao and the others were surprised when they saw Luo Ning, but they quickly closed their eyes.


    They all thought that Luo Ning was able to come to the party today because it was brought by Long Feifei, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (44)

    Chapter 572 The real daughter of the apocalypse (44)


    The people who came to the party this time were the upper-class younger generation of the Kyoto base, and they knew many people about Long Feifei.


    But he is really unfamiliar with Luo Ning.


    Someone asked which lady was this.


    Jia Baofeng didn''t like Luo Ning, so he told these young ladies that Luo Ning was a civilian from S City. She was originally a young lady, but she cut ties with her family.


    She didn''t say that Luo Ning took the initiative to cut off the relationship with the Luo family, and there was a bit of contempt in her words, implying that Luo Ning was unpleasant and had a bad relationship with the Luo family, so she was cut off by the family.


    Just because he has a good relationship with Long Feifei, he was brought to the party today.


    When these people heard this, they looked at Luo Ning with contempt and contempt.


    I can''t even accommodate my biological family, so I''m afraid my character won''t be that good.


    There were also several **** who showed their expressions of interest.


    This Luo Ning looks so pretty but doesn''t have much background, they are ready to get it to play.


    So he stepped forward with his wine glass in his hand, and said frivolously that he wanted to get to know him.


    Luo Ning was naturally too lazy to pay attention, and kept a cold face and said nothing to several people.


    Because Long Feifei was there, a few people didn''t force or go too far, but they were not happy.


    After ?? left, he went to spread Jia Baofeng''s words.


    After a while, Long Feifei was called away by a friend. Luo Ning didn''t go and sat in a corner.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Luo Baojiao walking in holding Luo San.


    When she came in, she saw Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo. Obviously, these two were not brought by Jia''s family, or how did she get the invitation letter.


    Jia Baofeng was unwilling to bring Luo Baojiao, so the other party encouraged the third son of Luo to bring her.


    Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo couldn''t help frowning slightly when they saw this. The third brother became more and more outrageous, but it was not easy to say anything in public.


    Jia Baofeng''s face sank, and he took the initiative to pull Luo Baojiao to a corner with no one.


    "How did you come?"


    Luo Baojiao said helplessly: "Third brother asked me to accompany him to participate."


    Jia Baofeng frowned, "Why did he have an invitation letter?"


    She got the one by herself.


    Mr. Luo got one by himself, and only brought Mr. Luo and her eldest brother here.


    Luo Baojiao changed her humiliation towards Jia Baofeng before.


    She said with a bit of pride: "The third brother has awakened a series of abilities and joined the strongest first ability user alliance in the base, so I got an invitation letter."


    In the end times, strength is the standard that crushes everything.


    At present, there are very few dual-line abilities, and as long as they appear, they will be recruited and trained by major forces.


    A powerful dual-line ability user who is always a guest wherever he goes.


    So Luo San suddenly awakened the second series of abilities, and his own strength is not bad, so he has the capital to gain a firm foothold in the base.


    Luo Baojiao will not let go of this thigh.


    Jia Baofeng''s face changed, and then he pulled out a smile, "The third cousin is really amazing."


    Her attitude towards Luo Baojiao was also much better, "I originally wanted to bring you here, but Long Feifei wouldn''t let her, and I didn''t dare to provoke her."


    "It''s even better now that the third brother will bring you here."


    The Jia family is no longer available. It will be much better if there are dual-skilled people in charge.


    What''s more, the third Luo also joined the first alliance of the strongest power users in the base, which was a force that was vying for the top of the base.


    Although she despised Luo Baojiao''s behavior of seducing Luo''s third child, she would not show it when she had benefits.


    Luo Baojiao knew this would happen, she took a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand and shook it.


    "It would be better for the third brother to bring me here."


    She said meaningfully: "It''s just that Luo Ning is too much. If it wasn''t for her, my reputation would not be slandered by her, and the Jia family would not be implicated."


    Jia Baofeng is a smart person, you can tell what she means as soon as she hears it.


    She smiled, "That''s right, Luo Ning really treats herself as a dish."


    "I''ll go talk to her." She knew that Luo Baojiao wanted to use her hand to clean up Luo Ning, but she didn''t mind.


    Luo Baojiao laughed, "Cousin really should have a good chat with Luo Ning, otherwise it will not only lose the Luo family''s face, but also the Jia family."


    Jia Baofeng nodded, holding the wine and stepping on high heels, and asked a few friends to walk towards Luo Ning together.


    Luo Baojiao didn''t follow her this time, she had already experienced Luo Ning''s poison.


    She was afraid that Luo Ning would reveal her affairs in front of so many people.


    But he also walked to a place not far away and sat down, keeping an eye on that.


    Jia Baofeng walked over and looked down at Luo Ning arrogantly.


    Jia Baofeng said to Luo Ning with a full sense of superiority: "This is not a place where you, a commoner, come."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You organized this banquet?"


    Jia Baofeng snorted coldly, "I didn''t do the banquet, but if I were you, leave now to save yourself a moment of shame."


    "Do you think that if you come in with Long Feifei, you will be able to fly on the branch and become a phoenix?"


    Luo Ning chuckled: "I don''t know if I will be embarrassed."


    "It''s you, the turkey can''t fly even if it wants to fly to the branches, not even a sparrow, let alone a phoenix." She looked Jia Baofeng up and down and pouted.


    Jia Baofeng didn''t expect Luo Ning to dare to mock her, "You!"


    She glared at Luo Ning, "Pay attention to your identity, don''t think that you can come here to seduce men with a little beauty, the people here are not people you can remember.


    Luoning sneered, "Does it mean that you miss the men here?"


    took another look at Jia Baofeng and tutted, "It''s a pity that even if you want to seduce you, no one wants you."


    "So you''d better hurry back to wash and sleep."


    She has always been someone who doesn''t offend me and no offender. This person has to be sent to the door to find insults, so she can only do it.


    "You!" Jia Baofeng''s face was ashen with anger, "What kind of thing are you, how dare you talk to me like that."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You are a thing, a thing that can''t be on the table."


    "You!" Jia Baofeng choked, she didn''t expect this disdainful cousin to be so eloquent, "I have to show you some color today."


    Luo Ning smiled playfully, "I really want to know, what ability do you have to show me the color."


    Jia Baofeng grabbed a waiter and asked him to call the manager here.


    Several of her other friends saw this and followed Luo Ning.


    Inside and outside the words, Luo Ning deliberately sneaked in, wanting to turn the sparrow into a phoenix to seduce the rich and powerful son, shameless or something.


    Luo Ning looked at the speaker and wrote it down.


    Soon, the manager came over.


    Jia Baofeng pointed at Luo Ning and said to him: "This person is infiltrating, you quickly clear them out."


    "Don''t want anyone to sneak into such a high-end party. She can''t be responsible for causing trouble."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Who said I was sneaking in?"


    Jia Baofeng snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "You didn''t have an invitation letter, so you didn''t sneak in, how did you come in?"


    Long Feifei will not be in the banquet hall at this time, so she has to slap Luo Ning''s face and drive Luo Ning out before she comes back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (45)

    Chapter 573 The real daughter of the apocalypse (45)


    Jia Baofeng''s voice was not small, and everyone present looked over.


    She was even more proud. This time, she wanted to press Luo Ning directly, so as not to let the other party mess around in the capital base under the banner of Luo family or Jia family.


    Dare to ruin the marriage between Jia''s family and Zuo''s family, Luo Ning must pay the price.


    She doesn''t even allow Luo Ning to use Long Feifei, or to use a little beauty to catch up with some wealthy son, she will completely suppress Luo Ning.


    Since you don''t want to be the lady of the Luo family, let''s be a poor commoner all your life.


    Everyone looked at Luo Ning with a playful look at Jia Baofeng''s confident look.


    Although this woman is indeed beautiful, it would be a bit shameless if she was such a shameless person.


    Jia Baofeng saw that everyone was looking at her, and his heart became even more energetic, "Manager, take this commoner out quickly, don''t disturb the distinguished guests for a while."


    She is only pretty, and she was not that unremarkable in the upper class circles in Kyoto before.


    So I don''t like women who are lower in status and more beautiful than her.


    In the past, she was actually very jealous of Luo Baojiao, being able to marry a handsome guy like Zuo Xia.


    Although she also married a wealthy young master of the right family, but the other party looks very ordinary, and you can''t find that kind in the crowd.


    After the end of the world, that person even turned into a zombie, and he felt disgusting and unlucky just thinking about it.


    So Zuo Xia broke off the marriage. She hated Luo Ning and Luo Baojiao for losing a lot of benefits for the family, and on the other hand, she had a faint gloating in her heart.


    Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo were a little unhappy when they saw Jia Baofeng targeting Luo Ning in public.


    Anyway, Luo Ning is also their biological sister. Luo Ning was embarrassed in public, and they were not very comfortable.


    A Luo Baojiao with a bad reputation will have an impact on the Luo family, and another sister with a bad reputation will not be a good thing for the Luo family.


    The two were about to step forward, but they were stopped by the third Luo.


    "Big brother, second brother, doesn''t Luo Ning deny our Luo family? She is usually arrogant and arrogant with us, so it''s up to her to solve it herself."


    The third Luo, because of Luo Baojiao, dislikes Luo Ning more and more.


    Boss Luo frowned, "Nonsense, she is your sister anyway."


    Luo San hummed, "I can''t afford such an arrogant sister, my sister is only Jiaojiao."


    He stretched out his hand to hold the two boss Luo, "Brother, it would be better if Baofeng kicked her out today, so that she might not want to climb the high branch and do something more humiliating."


    "I have joined the first power user alliance, bro, even if you give me a face, leave her alone."


    He immediately dropped another chip.


    Because of this, Boss Luo and Second Boss Luo really hesitated.


    On the other side, the manager looked at Luo Ning slightly after listening to Jia Baofeng''s words.


    But I didn''t despise anything, after all, the doormen outside were specially trained, and it was unlikely that people would fish in troubled waters.


    He can be the manager here, and he is not the kind of snobby who insults the commoners.


    Jia Baofeng and several of her friends kept urging on the side to ask the manager to kick Luo Ning out, otherwise they would complain to him.


    The manager was a little annoyed by Jia Baofeng and the others, and looked at Luo Ning with a smile.


    "Miss Luo, can I trouble you to show the invitation letter? If someone else brought you in, please tell me who it is, and we''ll implement it."


    Luo Ning didn''t plan to be embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t look down on others.


    She took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it to the other party, "This is what I received."


    Jia Baofeng was surprised when Luo Ningzhen took out an invitation letter, and then sneered.


    "How could you possibly receive the invitation letter, this is from Long Feifei, right?"


    "You''re not a servant anymore, it''s possible that you''ve become a servant of the Long family, and you also help the master keep things."


    "But you can''t pretend to be yours either."


    She doesn''t think Luo Ning is eligible to receive the invitation letter, so it must be Long Feifei''s.


    Luo Ning is a swollen face to make a fat man.


    The friends next to her also despised them, "This invitation letter is clearly from Long Feifei, but it''s shameless that you pretend to be your own."


    Other people are still watching the show, and many people even cast a contemptuous look at Luo Ning.


    I didn¡¯t say anything after rubbing in, and now I¡¯m still pretending to be someone¡¯s invitation letter, which is really shameless.


    Luoning was speechless and said to Jia Baofeng, "You are blind, but this manager is not blind."


    "Whose name is written on the invitation letter, he doesn''t need your help."


    Seeing that Luo Ning was so righteous, the manager quickly opened the invitation and looked at it.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the name of the inviter had Luo Ning written on it.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t really mixed in.


    He said, this young lady''s appearance is so good, she doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    He smiled politely and handed the invitation back to Luo Ning, then looked at her and apologized.


    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, these young ladies are unrelenting, we just checked regularly, and I hope you Haihan."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Understood."


    Jia Baofeng and others are so entangled, if the manager doesn''t deal with it, it''s not justified.


    Jia Baofeng was upset when she saw the manager apologize to Luo Ning, "What do you mean?"


    The manager turned to look at her and explained with a faint smile, "This is indeed the invitation letter that Miss Luo received herself, and the person who invited her is her name."


    Jia Baofeng said in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    She looked at Luo Ning, and even her voice became a little sharper, "How did you get this invitation? It''s not a fake, right?"


    The Luo family is not qualified to get an invitation letter, how could Luo Ning, an abandoned girl who has cut off the relationship, have it.


    She absolutely did not believe it.


    Luoning looked at her coldly, "What are you, I need to explain to you?"


    The manager ?? also said speechlessly: "Miss Jia, the invitation letter cannot be forged."


    Jia Baofeng felt that he couldn''t get off the stage, and said to the manager: "You didn''t check carefully, how do you know it''s not a fake?"


    She still stared relentlessly, "She is a commoner from a small place, how could she get the invitation letter, it must be fake."


    The manager was just about to explain that there was a special stamp on the invitation letter, and it was impossible to fake it.


    Suddenly a female voice sounded from behind, "What''s fake?"


    Then everyone saw a woman wearing an evening dress with a bit of a high-ranking temperament walking over, and there were many people behind her.


    The manager ?? immediately greeted him with a smile, "Miss Qin, this Miss Jia said that the invitation letter received by another Miss Luo was fake, and wanted me to verify it."


    Today''s banquet was hosted by this Miss Qin, plus the background of the other party, so the manager''s attitude was very respectful.


    Jia Baofeng had met Qin Xinyue before, but in her capacity, she was not qualified to talk to each other and make friends.


    Seeing Qin Xinyue now, she was a little excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Apocalyptic Cannon Fodder (46)

    Chapter 574 The real daughter of the apocalypse (46)


    The Qin family was a top giant before the apocalypse. After the apocalypse, it was not only a major force in the Kyoto base, but Mr. Qin became one of the top executives in the base.


    Qin Xinyue, the only heir, naturally rose in status, she represented the top level in the third-generation circle.


    If you can catch up with the Qin family, even a pig can fly with it.


    So Jia Baofeng said warmly and respectfully, "Hello, Miss Qin!"


    "This Luo Ning is a commoner from a small place. I don''t know how to get in with an invitation post."


    "I was afraid that she would spoil the banquet you held, so the manager took people out."


    She looks good for the banquet and Qin Xinyue.


    also made many people despise her for such a flattering appearance.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xinyue, wondering what she would do.


    In addition to watching Qin Xinyue, everyone also pays attention to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning did not feel guilty or angry, but instead had a playful look.


    This makes everyone a little confused, how can she be so calm?


    Qin Xinyue was very unhappy when she saw this Miss Jia, who she never knew.


    She frowned and said, "Luo Ning was personally invited to the party by me, do you have any opinion?"


    These words surprised everyone present.


    What, this Luo Ning, who has never been seen in the upper class circle, was actually invited by Qin Xinyue?


    Jia Baofeng is even more able to put eggs in his mouth, "Ah!"


    She is the most ignorant person, how is this possible?


    It''s not just her, Luo Baojiao has surprised eyes, when did Luo Ning hook up with Qin Xinyue? What''s going on here?


    Looking at Qin Xinyue''s attitude, she knew that it would be difficult to step on Luo Ning today.


    She couldn''t hold back and shook hands tightly, how could Luo Ning, this bitch, be so lucky.


    Qin Xinyue was too lazy to pay attention to Jia Baofeng and walked directly towards Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning also stood up when she saw this, and Qin Xinyue took the initiative to reach out and hug her, "Dear, you have finally come to Kyoto."


    Whether it was Luo Ning who rescued her grandfather and helped her recognize the true face of the Phoenix Scumbag, or whether they could talk like that.


    She treats Luo Ning as a good friend and treats him in the same position.


    Luo Ning smiled and hugged Qin Xinyue back, "I said before that I was coming to you, so I didn''t miss the appointment."


    This is what she promised Qin Xinyue before the end of the world.


    Qin Xinyue smiled and gave her a snort, "Even if you miss your appointment, I will have someone bring you to the Kyoto base."


    She really thought so.


    Originally contacted the military in S City by telegram, and wanted them to bring Luo Ning along.


    Then he was relieved when he learned that Luo Ning was already in the team.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the two not only hugged closely, but also spoke casually like friends and girlfriends.


    What is the origin of this Luo Ning? It made Qin Xinyue take it so seriously.


    At this moment, Yu Wei and Zuo Xia also came in from outside.


    "Why are you still hugging?" Yu Wei whistled and said with a smile.


    His family and Qin Xinyue''s family are friends, and the two of them are also friends, so they speak with ridicule.


    Qin Xinyue let go of Luo Ning and changed it to an arm, "I''m happy to see Luo Ning, can''t I?"


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "Of course, Miss, if you are happy."


    He said again: "But don''t try to dig my corner, Luo Ning is the talent I''m eyeing."


    He was really eyeing Luo Ning, thinking that such a talent would have to be dug into the Yu family.


    And along the way, he and Luo Ning were also friends who fought together and admired her very much.


    I just wanted to lift Luo Ning in public, so that people in the circle should not look down on her and despise her.


    Zuo Xia smiled and said, "No, I''m also staring at Luo Ning."


    Yu Wei gave him a white look, "First come and then come to understand, Luo Ning is the one that I am looking at first."


    Zuo Xia laughed, "Although you have your eye on her, she has already cooperated with our Zuo family, and I don''t know if you still have a chance to dig a corner."


    He said this also to help Luo Ning raise his identity.


    In addition to thanking Luo Ning for helping him reveal Luo Baojiao''s true face and getting out of the marriage smoothly, he also really values ??Luo Ning''s prescription and her ability.


    Seeing that the two kept raising Luo Ning, it didn''t look like a show, but an emphasis, and everyone couldn''t help but feel like they lost their glasses.


    It may have been someone else who came in to attend the banquet before, but this was not only invited by the host himself, but was even scrambled by Yu Wei and Zuo Xia.


    Where is this Luo Ning sacred? What power and charm?


    Qin Xinyue gave Yu Wei and Yu Wei a blank look, "Let''s go, Ning Ning is mine."


    "When did she become yours?" Suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the handsome and noble young man who came, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Why is this guy here? Is the sun coming out of the west today?


    Not to mention everyone, even Qin Xinyue looked at Lu Xun in astonishment, "Lu Qishao, why are you here?"


    Her grandfather and Lu Xun''s grandfather are friends, and the two of them are family friends.


    However, because Lu Xun has a very cold personality, and because of his high IQ and high achievement, he doesn''t interact with them very much, and he is a loner in the circle.


    Before the end of the world, Lu Xun didn''t like to attend banquets or private gatherings in the circle, and after the end of the world, he never saw him.


    Although she sent an invitation letter to the Lu family, she never thought that this person would really come.


    Lu Xun was accompanied by a tough guy who looked a bit like him.


    He smiled and said, "Why, my brother can''t come?"


    He is Lu Xun''s biological elder brother Lu Kai.


    Qin Xinyue put away her surprise and replied with a smile: "This is the first time I saw Lu Qishao come to a banquet, so I sighed."


    "He can come to my group''s party, but he is full of brilliance. Of course I am very welcome."


    Lu Xun nodded lightly at her, raised his foot and took a few more steps.


    walked to Luo Ning''s side, with a rare gentleness in his eyebrows, "Why didn''t you wait for me to pick you up?"


    He had already heard about what happened when he arrived at the door just now, so the reason he asked was intentional.


    Luo Ning was a little surprised to hear him ask this question, after all, this fellow knew that she would come with Long Feifei.


    quickly reacted, her family Lao Lu was deliberately making face for her.


    She smiled and said, "Feifei came to pick me up first."


    Lu Xun said: "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Then he looked at Jia Baofeng and the others who were completely stunned.


    He asked directly: "Did they bully you?"


    Luo Ning raised the corner of her lips, "It''s not bullying, it''s just slandering me all the time, saying that I''m a commoner who can''t get on the stage, and that I got the invitation letter by fraud."


    She wouldn''t save face for Jia Baojiao.


    Don''t say it, it''s good to have Lao Lu to protect you.


    Lu Xun''s face quickly turned cold, then he swept Jia Baojiao and the others, and ordered the people behind him, "Throw these people out."


    Jia Baojiao didn''t expect Luo Ning not only to know Qin Xinyue, Yu Wei, Zuo Xia, but also to know Lu Qishao, who is famous for being difficult to approach.


    This one even stood out for Luo Ning as soon as he came.


    "No, Lu Qishao, you misunderstood. I''m Luo Ning''s cousin. We were just joking with her."


    Jia Baojiao was frightened, so she hurriedly explained.


    I was even more jealous of Luo Ning, Lu Qishao is a famous flower in the top circle, why should he protect this little **** so much.


    But no matter how much jealousy, envy, hatred and misery were in her heart, she could only endure it.


    Instead, the idea of ??wanting to use her relationship with Luo Ning to climb up to Lu Xun came into being.


    She doesn''t want to be thrown out, otherwise, not only will she lose face, but all the high-level banquets and parties in the upper circle of the Kyoto base will definitely miss her.


    Lu Xun''s face became even colder, "It''s too noisy."


    When the people who came over to Raja Baofeng heard this, they immediately covered Jia Baofeng''s mouth and forcibly dragged him out.


    The people present were just watching, and no one dared to stop it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： The real daughter of the apocalypse (47)

    Chapter 575 The real daughter of the apocalypse (47)


    Jia Baofeng was forcibly thrown out, and everyone present was shocked.


    I was surprised that Lu Xun would do such a thing for a woman.


    No wonder people say that the flowers of high mountains are not easy to pick, but once they are picked, it will be a lifetime of loyalty and favor.


    I used to think that this was a fool, but only after seeing Lu Xun did I know that it was true.


    The women present couldn''t help but envy Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun doesn''t care what others think of him, he just wants to protect Luo Ning.


    Just throwing people out is not enough.


    He turned his head and said to Lu Kai, "Brother, these families can''t even teach their children well, and the elders in the family can''t even be used."


    Lu Kai knew what his younger brother meant as soon as he heard it, "That''s right, I will pay attention to these families in the future."


    The simple dialogue between the two brothers made the people present feel a little sympathy and gloating about Jia Baofeng''s family.


    Mr. Lu is one of the highest levels of the Kyoto base, and the Lu family occupies half of the country at the base.


    Not to mention the identity and status of the old man Lu, just a word from Lu Kai can break the road to the Qingyun of those families.


    Lu Kai passed the election last week and became the head of the Kyoto base.


    Although a parliamentary organization has also been established, it is managed jointly by the members of the council.


    Lu Kai has been at the top of the base for three generations, and he is not an ordinary favorite for Lu Xun, his younger brother.


    Therefore, Lu Xun protects Luo Ning, which is indirectly equivalent to Lu Kai, the leader, protecting Luo Ning.


    And Lu Kai is only in his thirties. As long as he does well during his tenure as the leader, plus the Lu family escorts him, he will be re-elected for several terms.


    Lu Kai agreed with Lu Xun''s words, thinking that those few could not take on the heavy responsibility, and said that they would pay attention in private, which also meant that those few were finished.


    Unless there is an ox-fork power user suddenly appearing in the family, or a family member who has made a significant contribution to the base, there is definitely no day to come.


    Those people also deserved it, and followed Jia Baofeng to bully a girl vigorously.


    Everyone suddenly remembered that Jia Baofeng said before that she was Luo Ning''s cousin. Is this true or false?


    So someone asked Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning generously recounted his grievances with the Luo family and the Jia family.


    even expressed extreme speechlessness to this cousin who had never gotten along with him, not knowing why the other party hated and wanted to suppress him so much.


    Yu Wei and other people who knew about Luo Ning''s affairs, added it to the side.


    After listening to ??, the people present despised both the Luo family and the Jia family.


    The biological one doesn''t hurt, but it hurts the one raised.


    The key is that the child who was deliberately changed by the adoptive daughter''s family was toyed in the palm of his hand, and he was speechless when he knew that the truth was still in the pit.


    The Jia family is also so affectionate towards the fake cousin, so unreasonable suppression and hatred towards the cousin, Jia Baofeng is poisonous.


    So he deserves to be thrown out.


    The wealthy young ladies and young masters who were present all had an idea at this time. In the future, they should stay away from Jia Baofeng and her fake cousin.


    Lu Kai was actually surprised and surprised that his younger brother was enlightened.


    It''s great that my brother finally doesn''t have to die alone.


    He gave Luo Ning face very much, and gave the Luo family and Jia family a comment, "Such a family is too stupid and can''t be reused."


    Everyone agrees with ??. If it was their family, how could they still keep the adopted daughter? They must take revenge on the adopted daughter''s family who changed the child.


    The Luo family instead forced their own to cut off the relationship.


    The matter of Luo Baojiao and Zuo Xia has been spread all over the place, and everyone will remember the shameless things Luo Baojiao did.


    In such a comparison, the adopted daughter is embarrassed and died, while the biological one is on good terms with Lu Xun, Qin Xinyue, Yu Wei, Zuo Xia and Long Feifei, and the future will definitely be promising.


    The Luo family and the Jia family are really blind.


    Many people even said it in a low voice. The inside and outside of the words were all stupid and blind from the Luo family. I don''t know if they will regret it in the future.


    Those who the Jia family did not deal with were all gloating at the misfortune and scolding them.


    And the expressions of the Luo brothers and Luo Baojiao changed.


    The eldest and second eldest Luo naturally regretted it. They should have stepped forward to stop Jia Baofeng just now, so that they could brush off the goodwill of Luo Ning and her friends.


    At least it means that their Luo family did not give up Luo Ning.


    But he was held back by the idiot Luo San. Now that he is fine, he can''t explain it at all.


    They are all thinking in their hearts at this time, it''s over.


    It was asserted by the head of the Kyoto base that the Luo family and the Jia family could not be used again. Who would dare to use them in the future?


    They only heard that Lu Xun''s background is not simple, but they really didn''t expect Lu Xun to be Lu Kai''s younger brother.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Wei and Qin Xinyue would value and befriend Luo Ning so much.


    If Luo Ning didn''t cut ties with the Luo family, would they be able to make friends with these people? And then befriend the family behind them.


    Now there is nothing but regret.


    Luo''s third child is also completely stunned, how could it be like this?


    Luo Baojiao also regretted that Jia Baofeng took the initiative to provoke Luo Ning just now.


    Seeing everyone''s constant contempt for her, she wanted to go crazy and collapse.


    She always wanted to be the center of attention, but it had to be positive, not so humiliating and humiliating.


    She originally wanted to attend the banquet today to see if she could meet a few powerful young masters, but now everything is over.


    Luo Ning was born to restrain her, right?


    They regret and feel uncomfortable here, while on the other side, Luo Ning has many people who took the initiative to approach and talk to each other.


    Especially when Lu Kai asked Luo Ning to be a guest at Lu''s house, everyone''s eyes on Luo Ning were even brighter.


    Does she really want to go to the sky in one step and be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family?


    Jia Baofeng''s eldest brother''s expression was extremely difficult to see at this time.


    He secretly scolded his sister for being an idiot, and became angry with the Luo family.


    Their family is getting more and more defeated now, and now they are denied by the Lu family. Coupled with Qin Qiuyue and Yu Wei''s attitude towards Luo Ning, then the Jia family will definitely not have a bright future.


    is full of resentment, obviously Luo Ning is his own, why can''t he treat her well?


    Otherwise, they would not be able to go up now and become friends with characters who could only look up from a distance before.


    If Luo Ning was really favored by Lu Xun and married into the Lu family, it would be a kind of glory and great benefit for both the Luo family and the Jia family.


    How can you not feel annoyed and regretful if you just missed it like this.


    He also regretted it at this time.


    I regret that I didn''t know Luo Ning''s ability earlier, otherwise he must have personally picked him up when he first came to the Kyoto base.


    He wanted to go forward to explain, but he was afraid that Lu Xun would be unhappy. This guy has never been easy to deal with.


    The Luo brothers were also thinking, should they go up and explain to Luo Ning, they didn''t expect Jia Baofeng to do that.


    If they didn''t cut off their relationship, would they have any hope of becoming Lu Xun''s uncle in the future? Become the in-laws of the Lu family.


    Think about it and regret it!


    was struggling and hesitating when suddenly the young master of the Jia family, the three brothers of the Luo family and Luo Baojiao were invited out directly by Qin Xinyue''s assistant.


    clearly indicated that the banquet was unwelcome to them, and they could only leave in shame and embarrassment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： The real daughter of the apocalypse (48)

    Chapter 576 The real daughter of the apocalypse (48)


    At the banquet, Qin Xinyue held Luo Ning and introduced many people in the circle to her.


    Yu Wei, Zuo Xia and Lu Xun are the same.


    After ??Long Feifei came back, he heard what happened just now and cast a star eye at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning is Luo Ning, you can imagine how cool those snobbish eyes were just slapped in the face.


    On the other side, after the young master of the Jia family and the Luo family brothers went out, they took Jia Baofeng, who was limp outside, and took them away.


    The so-called friends who helped Jia Baofeng before now hated her to death.


    Several people were also taken away by their family members, and after returning, it was a violent storm.


    One by one, she has changed from a favored lady to a sinner who has harmed the family and has no future.


    Not only are they no longer favored, but they are often ridiculed and scolded. The days are going to be miserable, and they can''t wait to go back to the day of the banquet. They didn''t talk much, but it''s a pity that they regretted it too late.


    Jia Baofeng is the same. After returning home, her brother did not hide it and told everything that happened at the banquet.


    Not only how Jia Baofeng humiliated and suppressed Luo Ning and was thrown out by Lu Xun, but also emphasized the good relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    In addition, the Seventh Young Master of the Lu family is protecting Luo Ning, and it is suspected that he wants to marry her.


    The Jia family and the Luo family felt unbelievable when they heard it.


    Mr. Keluo and Mr. Luo also said the same, so I have to believe it.


    Father Jia was so angry that his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help slapping Jia Baofeng in front of everyone.


    "You''re something that''s more than enough to fail. No matter what, Luo Ning is your cousin. Are you crazy? To humiliate, find fault and suppress in public."


    It was obvious that he could benefit from his relatives, but now he has made a mess.


    Not only is it difficult to repair the relationship, but it also offends people badly.


    The Jia family must have become a joke in the upper circle of the Kyoto base now.


    was said by the head of the land that he could not be used, and he wanted to vomit blood when he thought of the dark future of the family.


    How could he have such a stupid daughter?


    This time, even Mother Jia, who has always loved Jia Baofeng, wanted to slap her daughter, not to mention Mr. Jia and Mrs.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were also very unhappy. Jia Baofeng went too far and treated their daughter like that.


    It¡¯s just that they are living in Jia¡¯s house now, so it¡¯s not easy to speak.


    Jia Baofeng was scolded by the whole family, and was beaten by his father for the first time since he was a child.


    Covering her swollen face, she cried and said, "It''s because of Luo Baojiao that I went to trouble Luo Ning."


    She hated Luo Baojiao to death at this time.


    Luo Baojiao''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help hiding behind Luo Sansan.


    Luo Ning is promising, this is Jia''s family again, she will definitely help Jia Baofeng carry most of the blame.


    Mother Jia frowned, "Explain what''s going on."


    Jia Baofeng repeated how Luo Baojiao hinted to her.


    The faces of the Jia family are ugly, obviously very angry that Jia Baofeng was used by Luo Baojiao.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother''s complexion also changed, trouble.


    And at this time, they looked at Luo Baojiao, who had loved and grown up since childhood. For some reason, they always felt that they should panic.


    ''s biological daughter has been cut off by Luo Baojiao, and Luo Baojiao has lost the face of the Luo family.


    Now not only has offended Lu Xun and others, but also offended the Jia family.


    Luo Baojiao shouldn''t have encouraged Jia Baofeng to do such a thing.


    At this time, the Luo family suddenly remembered what Luo Ning said before.


    Luo Baojiao used to imply that the three older brothers and younger brothers bullied Luo Ning in isolation.


    They were still doubting whether it was true before, but now it seems that there is no need to doubt it.


    Sure enough, it''s not his own blood, and this character is not good.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother also regretted it badly at this time. Why did he force his biological daughter away for such a shameless and scheming adopted daughter?


    Mr. Jia looked at Luo Baojiao coldly and said, "Because of you, our Jia family and Luo family have offended those powerful people around Luo Ning, and there will be no bright future for our family in the future."


    He said again: "You go, our Jiajia Temple can''t hold your big Buddha."


    Before Luo Baojiao was divorced, he didn''t agree that his daughter and son-in-law continued to keep this adopted daughter. Sure enough, now not only is she embarrassed, but she has also harmed the family.


    This adopted daughter is so daring to dare to encourage her granddaughter to do such a stupid thing, it is unforgivable.


    Luo Baojiao didn''t expect that because of this, Master Jia would drive herself away.


    She cried and said, "Grandpa, I really just complained a few words in front of my cousin, but she ran to find Luo Ning."


    She begged, "I was wrong, you can do whatever you want with me in the future, don''t drive me away, okay?"


    If she leaves Jia''s house, what should she do as a tasteless wood-type power user?


    If she has a good reputation, she doesn''t care.


    But now not only has she offended so many powerful people, her reputation is not good, how will she survive after she goes out?


    Mr. Jia still had a cold face, "It would be good if we didn''t settle accounts with you. It''s just whimsical that you want to stay."


    He then snorted coldly, stood up and said to Father Luo, "You can decide for yourself. If she doesn''t leave, you can take her away."


    Then he left directly, and the old lady also sighed: "She has caused so many things, she is a scourge, and staying here will only harm others and yourself. Think about it, don''t be stupid again."


    Then she also got up and left.


    Jia''s father and Jia''s mother satirized unhappily and left with Jia Baofeng.


    Father Luo is also very angry with Luo Baojiao now, "Jiaojiao, we raised you and made you a daughter-in-law for so many years, so I''m worthy of you."


    "Go away!" He was really afraid of this adopted daughter.


    Not only can it not bring benefits to the Luo family, but it continues to cause harm. As my father-in-law said, it cannot be kept.


    Luo Baojiao looked shocked, "Dad, do you really want me?"


    Father Luo sullenly said, "I can''t afford you, I forced my own daughters away for you, so you can go too."


    Luo Baojiao didn''t want to leave, so she looked at Luo Mu, "Mom, don''t you want me too?"


    Luo Mu couldn''t bear to look away from Luo Baojiao, ignoring her begging gaze.


    It would be a lie to say that she didn''t complain or express her anger towards Luo Baojiao, she was really afraid of him.


    Luo Baojiao felt cold when she saw the two of them like this.


    looked at Boss Luo, 2nd Luo and 5th Luo again.


    Then, the three of them deliberately avoided her gaze.


    She could only stretch out her hand and pull the corner of Luo San''s clothes, as if she was about to faint from crying, "Third brother, don''t you want me too?"


    The third son of Luo felt distressed when he looked at her like this, and couldn''t help looking at Luo''s father and mother, "Mom and dad, you can''t blame Jiaojiao for what happened today."


    "She only complained a few words, who made Baofeng so impulsive."


    "You have to drive Jiaojiao away, how can you let her live in this last world!"


    Father Luo looked angry, "She has the ability to live, so you don''t need to worry so much."


    Third Luo stiffened his neck and said, "No, I won''t allow Jiaojiao to leave."


    Father Luo didn''t believe that the third son had an improper relationship with his adopted daughter before, but now, seeing the appearance of the third son, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    He said even more angrily: "The Jia family will never tolerate her. If you don''t allow her to go, then you will get out with her."


    was originally just a threat, but who would have thought that the third son of Luo would really hold Luo Baojiao''s hand, "Let''s go."


    "You guys are too much, you don''t want to be Jiaojiao, I want it."


    Then he really took Luo Baojiao and left Jia''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (49)

    Chapter 577 The real daughter of the apocalypse (49)


    Seeing that the third son took the adopted daughter and left angrily.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were very angry.


    Luo Mu couldn''t help crying, "What kind of sin is this!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but resent Luo Baojiao, this daughter actually hooked her son''s heart away.


    Anyway, they are brother and sister!


    If people outside knew about this, where would their faces be?


    Boss Luo and others were also very helpless, so they could only keep persuading them.


    In the end, Father Luo said cruelly: "Let them go. No matter what happens in the future, they will not be allowed to come back."


    He did not have this son.


    As for the adopted daughter, Father Luo also resented him. This is a white-eyed wolf.


    After a party, Luo Ning also turned red.


    After returning home, I received a lot of party invitations and greetings.


    She will go to attend or meet the person she thinks she can meet, and the others will be declined.


    During this time, she either studied with Lu Xun and Shen Yan in the base, or she went out with the team to do missions.


    also asked Yu Wei for help, and found several powerful ability users and special forces to accompany him to train his combat ability and skills.


    Although she has no powers, her skills are getting better and better, not inferior to powerful power users.


    The cooperation between ?? and Zuojia has also been negotiated. She provides formulas for hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, and is also responsible for constant improvement. Zuojia is responsible for production and sales, and she takes 30% of the profits.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, food and resources replaced money and became the currency of circulation and transaction, just like in the primitive era, exchanging things for things.


    Continuing is not the way, so the major bases established a credit point mechanism.


    Wages are all paid with credit points, and consumption is gradually replaced by credit points.


    Next, the survivors found that there were crystal nuclei in the heads of the upgraded zombies.


    And these nuclei can provide energy for the psychic to advance.


    Crystal Nucleus has also become a currency in circulation in addition to credit points.


    Luo Ning went to Lu Xun''s laboratory today and saw him holding a zombie crystal nucleus for research.


    She knew from memory that the drawbacks of absorbing zombie crystal cores would be exposed after two months.


    Directly absorbing the crystal core can indeed help the ability user to improve their strength and even upgrade.


    A kind of toxin can also be deposited in the body, which will corrode the meridians and internal organs of the superhuman over a long period of time, causing sequelae such as nerve numbness and slow movement.


    For this reason, in the large-scale zombie siege six months later, more than half of the power users will die.


    Luoning walked over and reminded inadvertently, "This thing was pulled out of the zombie''s brain. Will there be any sequelae and disadvantages of direct absorption?"


    Lu Xun played with the crystal nucleus and said, "I have extracted a toxin from this crystal nucleus that will paralyze nerves and corrode organs. If it is absorbed directly for a long time, the ability user can use himself up."


    Luoning: "..." Well, Lao Lu is Lao Lu, people have discovered it by themselves.


    It''s right to think about it, according to the memory of that life, there is no Lu Xun.


    There is indeed a Dr. Lu, the light of hope for mankind, but he died on the way to the Kyoto base in the north.


    died in that rat wave, so the current Lao Lu is a bug.


    she asked: "Is there a solution?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "I have a research direction, and I am going to research a mixture for this toxin, which can solve this drawback."


    Now that his eldest brother is the head of the Kyoto base, he naturally cannot let those abuses continue.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "You are awesome!"


    Lu Xun''s lips lifted, in a good mood, "Your compliment makes me very happy."


    Luo Ning stated the purpose of coming today.


    "By the way, I did a divination two days ago and found that there will be a crisis in the Kyoto base. I did another divination today, and the result is still the same."


    Lu Xun paused his hand playing with the crystal nucleus, "Can you tell when it is?"


    For Luo Ning, he has unconditional trust.


    Luo Ning replied: "It is about half a year after the divination, there may be a large zombie tide attacking the city."


    Now that she knows about this, she must remind the base to take precautions and countermeasures.


    In this way, so many people will not die like in that lifetime, and the base will no longer suffer extensive damage.


    Lu Xun threw the crystal nucleus into the plate, took off the gloves, and took off his white coat.


    He reached out and pulled her, "Lolo, let''s find my big brother."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two went to the head office.


    Lu Kai is in the office, thinking about the zombie crystal nuclear toxin report that Lu Xun gave him in the morning.


    He was stunned when he heard the secretary say that his brother brought Luo Ning over.


    asked the secretary to bring the two in, he smiled and got up.


    "Miss Luo, let''s meet again."


    He knew his brother''s thoughts, and he had a good impression of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning greeted with a polite smile, "Good morning!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite, you can just follow the seventh and call me eldest brother in the future."


    The person whom the younger brother likes will definitely have to marry and go home in the future, and the same goes for calling the elder brother first.


    Lu Xun showed a bit of a smile on his cold and arrogant face, and said to Luo Ning, "You can call him Big Brother Lu in the future."


    Luo Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was not pretentious, "Okay."


    After sitting down, Lu Xun told Lu Kai the result of Luo Ning''s divination.


    Lu Kai was drinking tea when he almost couldn''t hold back and spit it out.


    He had checked Luo Ning''s background and identity before, but it was because his younger brother''s identity was special, that he didn''t feel relieved if he didn''t check their family.


    I know that Luo Ning is good at divination.


    On the way north to the Kyoto base, I heard that it was also because of Luo Ning''s divination that the team led by Yu Wei avoided several major crises.


    Although he had to believe it because of the facts, it was predicted that after half a year, there would be a major crisis in the base, and it was very likely that a large-scale zombie wave would attack the city. This felt a bit ridiculous!


    "Are you sure?" he couldn''t help asking.


    She nodded firmly, "I''m sure, so I suggest getting ready now, or you will lose a lot."


    Lu Kai thought for a while and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the policy that the Kyoto base has just determined is to focus on developing the economy and people''s livelihood."


    "If it''s like what you said, you have to focus on combat readiness. The members of the parliament won''t believe it based on the divination you said."


    Although he is the leader and has a lot of decision-making power, this kind of thing cannot be done arbitrarily, and it can only be implemented through the approval of the parliament.


    Luo Ning also knows that divination, most people will find it absurd.


    There is no way, she has to convince the senior management of the Kyoto base.


    "I can convince the MPs." She said confidently.


    Lu Kai was surprised and curious, "How do you convince them?"


    "Or try it on me first." He added.


    Luoning looked at his face, took out three copper coins from his pocket and handed them over, "You blow three breaths on the copper coins."


    Although Lu Kai thought this approach was ridiculous, he still accepted it for the sake of his younger brother.


    He took the copper coin and blew three breaths at will.


    Luo Ning took it and made a hexagram.


    She said: "Tonight, your relatives at home will have a broken face."


    Lu Kai asked inexplicably: "What is the appearance of having a broken head?"


    Luoning replied solemnly: "Someone will break his head, but it''s just a small accident, and it won''t kill anyone."


    Lu Kai: "..." Good god, I don''t really believe it.


    He nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait and see."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (50)

    Chapter 578 The real daughter of the apocalypse (50)


    Lu Kai had a meal with his wife and children after returning home from get off work.


    Seeing that his wife and two children were all right, he went to work in the study and stopped thinking about what Luo Ning said.


    An hour later, the wife suddenly pushed open the door of the study.


    She said anxiously, "Husband, Xiaobao accidentally fell off the stool and broke his head. Drive him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Lu Kai put down the document in his hand and was completely stunned, but Luo Ning really got it.


    He asked while holding the car keys, "How did you fall off the stool?"


    The wife replied: "I put his toys on the cabinet when I was eating. He just moved a stool to get it by himself. Who would have stepped on the stool."


    "The man also fell off the stool, and his head was in the corner of the cabinet."


    When Lu Kai went downstairs, he saw the blood on the face of the youngest son in the nanny''s arms. He felt distressed and flustered.


    took his son from the nanny¡¯s arms and hurriedly drove to the hospital.


    Waiting for the doctor to come out of the emergency room, the couple rushed forward anxiously.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor said with a good attitude: "It''s okay, just kowtowed to the head, it looked scary, but actually didn''t hurt the head."


    "That''s good, thank you doctor." The couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the anti-inflammatory sling shot, the two drove home with their son.


    In the car, Lu Kai shuddered.


    It was obviously an accident that my son fell off the stool, which no one could have imagined.


    Ke Luo Ning really did divination.


    What shocked him the most was that he not only broke his head by divination, but also found that he was not seriously injured, which is very good.


    No wonder Yu Wei is so fond of Luo Ning''s divination, and wants to get Luo Ning to the military headquarters of the base, specializing in divination.


    It¡¯s just that other people don¡¯t believe it.


    After returning home, Lu Kai called Lu Xun and asked him to bring Luo Ning to the office tomorrow.


    Lu Xun contacted Luo Ning that night, and went to pick her up early the next morning.


    After the two got to the office, Lu Kai took them directly to the conference hall.


    At this time, there were all the members of the parliament sitting in the conference hall, there were nine in total, including Mr. Qin.


    Seeing Lu Xun and Luo Ning coming in, everyone was a little inexplicable.


    Why did Lu Kai bring these two?


    Lu Kai asked Luo Ning and Lu Xun to sit down. He first took out the results of Lu Xun''s test and explained the aftermath of the zombie crystal core.


    caused the congressmen to be shocked, and all of them were eagerly discussed.


    When they heard that Lu Xun could develop a mixture to solve the toxin problem of the crystal nucleus, they were relieved and calmed down.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the younger generation of the Lu family is really talented.


    After the discussion on this matter was over, Lu Kai threw out Luo Ning''s divination results.


    Members of Congress were stunned.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    "After half a year of divination, there is a big crisis in the base, and there may be a large zombie tide attacking the city. This is too ridiculous."


    "Yeah, we use satellites to monitor it. If there is a gathering of zombies, we can definitely find out in advance, so there is no need for so-called advance combat preparations."


    "It is better to develop people''s livelihood and economy first."


    Everyone spoke, but only Mr. Qin did not question him, and also expressed his belief in Luo Ning, which made the other members unable to understand.


    Luoning said: "Having satellite monitoring does not mean that everything will be fine. Now the zombies have begun to give birth to intelligence. After half a year, the intelligence will be higher, so you can naturally use strategic siege."


    "And even if the satellites monitor that zombies start to gather, how much time will the base have to prepare and respond?"


    The satellite never detected a large gathering of zombies at all.


    Because there is a high-intellectual leader among the zombies, he controls and orders the zombies to move separately.


    It wasn''t until the zombies arrived in Kyoto that the base found that a large wave of zombies had formed outside, and the city was attacked before there was time to prepare.


    If it weren''t for the weapons collected after the end of the world, plus the protection of countless ability users and ordinary soldiers who lost their lives, the Kyoto base would be completely occupied.


    This makes the members present very disdain, and they don''t believe in divination, which is simply nonsense.


    "Let''s not believe in satellite monitoring, but in so-called divination, don''t bullshit."


    "Can you come up with any evidence? If you can, we''ll believe you."


    "That is, young people should not be too impetuous, it''s not good to be grandstanding."


    This is a sarcasm for someone who doesn''t really deal with the Lu family.


    Mr. Qin still believed in Luo Ning''s ability after going through the previous events.


    He looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Can you find a way to prove it?"


    Luo Ning said: "I can prove that my divination will not go wrong."


    "How to prove it?" asked the congressman present.


    Luo Ning replied, "I will divination about your affairs first. If I hit all of them, it means that my divination will not be wrong."


    "If my divination results after half a year are correct, and you don''t prepare well, the losses will be very heavy."


    "If you really don''t believe it, forget it. Anyway, when the base falls, you will have a share."


    The members still didn''t believe what Luo Ning said, but they were a little worried about what she would do if what she said was true.


    "Okay, then you can start divination with us."


    Luo Ning took out three copper coins, starting from left to right.


    Hearing that he was going to blow three times, the councilors all thought Luo Ning was joking.


    But they all agreed just now, and they did it anyway.


    Luo Ning looked at the first member and said, "Your parents are not biological, but adoptive parents, but they are very kind to you."


    The congressman who was drinking tea casually widened his eyes, "How did you know?"


    Only his wife knew about this matter, not even the children.


    Luoning blinked, "Naturally, it came out of the face and divination."


    "Then you continue." The congressman sat up straight.


    Luo Ning said again: "You were not abandoned by your parents, but adopted by their friends after your parents died unexpectedly."


    "And you have a younger brother. After the end of the world, you have been looking for his whereabouts, but there is no news."


    "According to the divination I just gave you, after three days, your brother will bring his family to the capital base to defect."


    This congressman was stunned. He had been looking for and worried about his brother''s whereabouts for months.


    He asked dubiously, "Are you sure my brother will come to the Kyoto base in three days?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "I''m sure now, but you don''t necessarily believe me."


    "Whether my divination results are accurate, I''ll know in three days."


    The congressman took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll wait for the test results."


    Because of this councilor''s reaction, everyone else saw it too. Except for the fact that three days later, it is uncertain whether it will happen or not, and the other Luo Nings are right.


    They all put away their inattentive attitude, and suddenly looked forward to Luo Ning''s divination, whether he would win.


    Then Luo Ning looked at the face of the second member, took the copper coin that the other party blew three times and threw a hexagram.


    "You..." He talked about some unknown things about this person that would not affect his interests in public.


    then foreshadowed what was to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (51)

    Chapter 579 The real daughter of the apocalypse (51)


    About an hour later, Luo Ning completed the divination for all the members present.


    The people here have also gone from unbelief and nonsense at the beginning to shock and doubt now.


    At the same time, I wondered in my heart, is divination really so good?


    Lu Kai saw the changes in the expressions and attitudes of these people, and the smile on his face deepened.


    No wonder his brother fell in love with Luo Ning, she was really special.


    If all the things predicted by the divination just now came to fruition, I believe that these members would take the initiative to prepare for the battle without Luo Ning saying anything.


    Luo Ning divination for nine people in a row, the whole person is very tired and looks a little pale.


    She is not just guessing, but she really relies on the results of divination and divination, so it consumes a lot of energy.


    Seeing this appearance in the eyes of the congressmen, suddenly felt that Luo Ning seemed to be a little unpredictable.


    After the meeting ended, Lu Xun sent Luo Ning home.


    Lu Xun also had a meal by the way, and Shen Yan also came back during dinner.


    We chatted at the table.


    Shen Yan looked at Luo Ning and said, "Luo Baojiao was kicked out by the Jia family, and the third Luo took her and the First Ability User Alliance to ask for an apartment, and the two lived together."


    "A couple relationship was also announced."


    Although his sister broke up with the Luo family, he has been paying attention to the news of the Luo family and the adopted daughter.


    Luo Ning is not too surprised. Jia''s family is more realistic than Luo''s family. After the previous banquet happened, it is definitely impossible to keep Luo Baojiao.


    Being kicked out of the house, it is difficult to survive and live a good life on her own. Naturally, Luo Baojiao will not let go of the big tree Luo San.


    So under Luo Baojiao''s deliberate hookup, Luo San couldn''t help it.


    "Luo San is doing well now, right?" Luo Ning hasn''t paid much attention to these people recently.


    Shen Yan nodded: "He has dual-type abilities. I heard that he has absorbed a lot of zombie crystal cores recently. His ability level is already double or third, and he has also become a captain of the first ability user alliance."


    Now the strongest power user is level 4, and there are only three people in the entire Kyoto base.


    Of course, this was announced, but the number of hidden fourth-level power users would not be many.


    Luo Ning knew that Lu Xun was already level 4.


    He did not rely on the strength of the crystal core to improve, but he used a method of constantly tempering his spiritual power to upgrade.


    Luo Ning was stunned, "Is the crystal nucleus given to him by the Power User Alliance?"


    Otherwise, Luo Laosan could not have many crystal nuclei.


    Shen Yan nodded, "I heard that the vice president of the Power User Alliance values ??him very much, so he gave him a bag of second- and third-level crystal cores."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What level is this vice president?"


    Shen Yan replied with a smile: "It''s also level three, but it was level three before it was discovered that the crystal core could be absorbed. That person was upgraded by constant battles."


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "Luo San, this idiot, was not only played around by Luo Baojiao, but was also used as a test by the vice president."


    The zombies have viruses all over their bodies. Although it is found that the crystal core can improve their strength, it is naturally impossible for a smart ability user to run and absorb them without any scruples.


    What if the nuclei were also poisonous?


    Then only let people come to experiment, after all, these ability users do not have the ability of Lao Lu.


    It is no wonder that after that banquet, other forces and families did not reuse people from the Luo family and Jia family, and even deliberately alienated them, and the third Luo can get better and better in the first power user alliance.


    In addition to deliberately going against the Lu family, he also used Luo Laosan as an abandoned child test.


    "That vice president doesn''t deal with your Lu family?" She asked Lu Xun.


    Although Lu Xun usually spends his time on research and experiments, he still cares about things at home.


    He nodded and said, "Well, the family behind him and the Lu family were not in harmony before the apocalypse, and after the apocalypse, they will not deal with each other in order to grab the head position."


    "Although my brother is already the leader, their family likes to fight against our family."


    "They are too small, they always want to hold power in their hands, and their attitude towards the survivors of the base is like watching ants, and they are not suitable for power." He added.


    Luo Ning understood, "Yeah."


    It can be seen that Lu Kai is still very considerate of the base and the survivors, and he has done it in his position.


    Luoning then told Shen Yan about the drawbacks and sequelae of the crystal nucleus, and told them not to absorb it until Lu Xun developed the mixture.


    After another week, Lu Kai personally contacted Luo Ning and asked her to go to the parliamentary hall.


    Lu Xun recently researched the mixture in the laboratory, but Luo Ning drove there by himself.


    When she arrived at the parliamentary hall, Luo Ning found that the indifferent members of the parliament all greeted her with smiles and warm welcome to sit down.


    Luo Ning looked at them with a half-smile and asked, "Have you all confirmed that my divination is correct?"


    "Miss Luo''s divination ability convinced us, so we decided to trust you."


    A congressman continued: "Can you tell us the results of your divination."


    Luoning said: "I just predicted that there will be a large corpse tide after half a year. If the base is not prepared, it will suffer heavy losses, and the rest will not be clear."


    "Then how do you think we should prepare?"


    Another member said: "We want to train more advanced abilities."


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "It is indeed a way to cultivate more ability users and advanced ability users, but it is also quite difficult."


    "I think it''s better to train ordinary people more. Even if they don''t have supernatural abilities, they can still kill high-level zombies."


    "If you can''t do it alone, then there are multiple people who will cooperate to deal with the zombies by forming a formation."


    "Unless you encounter zombies with flying ability, I think ordinary people can deal with advanced zombies as long as they work hard."


    "I believe you all understand the truth that more ants kill elephants."


    After listening to Luo Ning''s words, all the members present frowned.


    "Although it is said that ants kill more elephants, in the face of absolute strength, all skills are floating clouds."


    They have always believed that only those with supernatural powers can hold up the sky of the apocalypse.


    Luo Ning smiled, "That''s true."


    Then she changed the topic and said, "But I also believe that people will conquer the sky, as long as you work hard, you will be rewarded."


    "It''s not that ordinary people have to deal with high-level zombies. As long as they work together to deal with low-level zombies, they are also a considerable force."


    "Although I have space ability, I only borrowed space to create a killing move, so my physical fitness is not much different from that of ordinary people."


    She looked at them and said, "Believe it or not, I don''t use that space ultimate move, but rely on my body''s explosive power and fighting skills to fight a third-level power user."


    "And even win."


    Hearing her say this, everyone laughed and shook their heads, "It''s impossible."


    "Then try, if I do it, you will give ordinary people without abilities a chance to become stronger, how about that?" Luo Ning stated her purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (52)

    Chapter 580 The real daughter of the apocalypse (52)


    As the end of the world gets longer and longer, the hierarchies between people begin to become more and more serious.


    Put aside the high-level bases and those families and forces with strong backgrounds.


    A power user is a superior existence, and ordinary people are ants and low-level people in the eyes of a power user.


    The original body died two years later, at which time the hierarchy was already obvious.


    Ordinary people do the dirtiest and most tiring work at the base, but they may not be able to eat enough.


    Many power users don¡¯t have to do anything at the base, but they can live a carefree life.


    Progressive power users will find a job at the base, or go out to pick up tasks, so that they can live very well and their status will rise.


    Ability users who are not motivated can get the subsidy from the base every month. They don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking at all, just lie down and win because of their abilities.


    This is not only very unfair to ordinary people, but also causes great drawbacks, and countless ordinary people are bullied or directly killed by power users because of this classification.


    It is too difficult for ordinary people to stand out. Once they emerge, they may be pressed down by the power user, or even killed directly.


    I don''t know if it was because Dr. Lu died on the way to the capital base in the north. What happened to the Lu family, the leader of that generation was not Lu Kai.


    Therefore, the base has also established many unfair regulations without human rights, such as the ability of people with abilities to kill ordinary people, and will not be held accountable.


    has also led to more and more chaos in the rear of the apocalypse, with more and more innocent people dying.


    Luo Ning needs to accumulate merit and get rewarded with points, so it is natural to change these.


    Therefore, she will strive for opportunities and resources for ordinary people to become stronger, so that they can break the existing discrimination and stereotypes in half a year.


    In this way, there will be no further division between people in the future. Just like before the end of the world, everyone is equal. As long as you have the ability, you will have the opportunity to stand out.


    In addition to changing the fate of ordinary people, it can also make the survivor base more united and work together to end the apocalypse as soon as possible.


    If ?? was replaced before, not only would the congressmen not believe it, but they would also ignore Luo Ning.


    But because of what happened before, although they didn''t believe that Luo Ning could defeat a third-level ability user without using the space ultimate move, they still gave her a chance to prove it.


    "Okay, as long as you can draw a tie with the third-level power user, we will support your proposal." The councilors unanimously approved.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Then try it now, I''m ready."


    Members felt that Luo Ning was still too young and impulsive.


    But she wants to try now, they don''t care.


    So he asked people to find a few third-level power users.


    Then we all went to the small square outside the building together.


    Lu Kai himself is a dual-type ability user, but as the head of the base, he actually agrees with Luo Ning''s opinion and cannot give up ordinary people.


    He also tried to change before, but he was met with great opposition and moved the cake of the power user, so the measures he proposed to give ordinary people a chance have been obstructed.


    And these congressmen and the families behind them are the biggest resistance.


    Now is an opportunity, it''s up to Luo Ning.


    Going to the small square, Lu Kai smiled and said to Luo Ning: "You can choose a power user to fight, as long as the tie is tied, you will win."


    "The premise is that abilities cannot be used." He added another sentence.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    She walked up to several power users and said, "I think I can defeat you. If you are not convinced, you can come and try."


    Hearing her arrogant words, several power users were speechless and disdainful, and of course they were all unconvinced.


    I have an idea in my heart, has this beautiful chick got water in her head?


    Soon, a tall and tall middle-aged man walked out.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "I am the weakest among them. To deal with you, I am enough."


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Okay, then please enlighten me!"


    The burly man made a gesture of invitation, "Ladies first, you should take the shot first."


    He is a power-type ability user. Looking at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him, he feels that he can twist her neck with one hand.


    In addition to having a bit of pity and cherishing jade, he despised Luo Ning in his heart, and did not think that she could fight him without using supernatural powers.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure you want me to shoot first?"


    These superpowers really discriminate against and look down on ordinary people, or look down on women, so she will teach them a lesson today.


    The burly man nodded, "You can come, I will not only let you come first, but also let you do some tricks."


    "Don''t give up, you don''t have a chance." Luo Ning was not polite, and took the lead to attack.


    She punched the burly man''s heart, but he not only stood still, but he didn''t even raise his hand.


    Obviously he thinks Luo Ning can''t hurt himself.


    But the next thing is a bright face slap.


    The punch that Luo Ning was going to land on his chest was changed to hitting an acupoint on his chest.


    The burly man suddenly felt numb, and before he could react, he was thrown over his shoulder by Luo Ning.


    followed by a single convenient beating.


    Luo Ning pressed the burly man and beat him violently, so that the opponent had no power to fight back, and he lost without even using his abilities.


    She studied Chinese medicine, so she knows the body''s acupuncture points and the most vulnerable places.


    Therefore, her attacks on men are all on point.


    After the opponent was thrown, she was hit by several acupoints one after another, causing the whole body to become paralyzed and weak, so she had no strength to get up at all.


    The power of ?? is nowhere to be used.


    The burly man who was crushed and beaten was sluggish, with a kind of disbelief.


    He actually lost.


    The people standing and watching not far away were also stunned.


    At this time, not only Lu Kai and nine members of parliament, but also people from the base office came to watch after hearing about it.


    They also don''t think that the weak Luo Ning can defeat the superhuman with the skills of ordinary people.


    But reality gave them a slap.


    But they still don''t want to admit this fact.


    "This is because he didn''t react, so he lost by one move."


    A power user continued with a dark face: "He is too underestimated."


    Luo Ning let go of the burly man, raised his eyes and said to this man: "If this is on the battlefield, or in the battle against zombies, he is already dead."


    "Of course, I know you are definitely not convinced, then come on, I will make you convinced."


    The speaking power user sneered, "Don''t think he can talk big if he wins, I''ll meet you when I come."


    Luo Ning also hates their arrogance and sense of superiority that they don''t know where, just because they have powers?


    "Okay, come on."


    Soon, the two started fighting.


    The power user absorbed the previous experience and did not let Luo Ning make a move first, but attacked at the same time.


    He didn''t use his abilities at first, but he was almost subdued by Luo Ning after just a few moves, so he couldn''t help using his abilities.


    Metallic abilities kept throwing towards Luo Ning, but Luo Ning swiftly avoided them.


    He was even more careless and was approached by Luo Ning. After hitting a few acupoints, he collapsed to the ground and was also beaten violently.


    This makes it a little difficult for other power users to accept.


    So the remaining three also challenged Luo Ning, but they all lost.


    In addition to their attitude of underestimating the enemy, they relied too much on supernatural powers. Instead, the agile Luo Ning evaded the supernatural power attack and gave them a few critical hits.


    Seeing the downfall, not only the councilors were shocked, but also Lu Kai.


    It turns out that ordinary people can be so powerful?


    Luo Ning really didn''t use her abilities, they could see that her attacks were very skillful.


    It may be an accident that one power user loses, but all five lose, that is, the real skill is inferior to others.


    Lu Kai''s eyes were a bit fiery. If ordinary people could do this, then there would be no reason for human survivors to survive.


    The other members of the assembly also changed their initial thoughts at this time.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The end of the world is almost over~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (53)

    Chapter 581 The real daughter of the apocalypse (53)


    Although there is a situation of power and profit among the top management of the base, everyone still hopes that human beings will live forever and the end of the world will end soon.


    As the top level of the base, he also has a mission and responsibility for all the survivors.


    Before they thought that ordinary people were not good enough, so although they would not give up, they did not pay much attention to it.


    But now Luo Ning has refreshed their cognition.


    Several members discussed it for a while, and one of them said to Luo Ning: "If you are willing to admit defeat, we will give ordinary people a chance."


    "Why don''t you leave this matter to Miss Luo, how about you?"


    They also don''t know how to train ordinary people. It is better to leave it to an experienced Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, "Yes, but you have to give your full support."


    "As long as it''s within our acceptable range, it''s fine."


    The councilors also believed in Luo Ning''s divination because she had succeeded in her divination before. There will be a major crisis in the base in half a year.


    Therefore, I urgently hope that Luo Ning can really train a team as powerful as her.


    After talking with each other for a while, Luo Ning left with Lu Kai.


    went to Lu Kai''s office to sit for a while, Lu Kai helped Luo Ning several assistants with strong business ability.


    After ??, Lu Kai sent Luo Ning out of the building, "My old man wants to see you. When the seventh is done, you can come to Lu''s house with him."


    The old man is very fond of his younger brother, and he is also very concerned about his marriage.


    Although Luo Ning''s family background is too far from the Lu family, their Lu family does not need Lu Xun to marry, so as long as the younger brother likes it is enough.


    This time, the old man wanted to see Luo Ning, and he also wanted to make the two settle down.


    Luoning nodded generously, "Okay!"


    Lao Lu belongs to her, so it would be better to make sure the relationship is together sooner.


    After returning home, Luo Ning called his brother and Feiwenxi and told them that he would be responsible for training ordinary people, and asked them to help together.


    Seeing that Luo Ning was so confident, no one refused.


    So Luo Ning and a few people made a recruitment plan, and announced it at the base''s mission the next day.


    also caused a sensation. This is the first time the base has formed a team for ordinary people.


    Luo Ning''s slogan is: "Do you want to become stronger? Do you want to have the combat power to compete with power users? Do you want to kill intermediate and advanced zombies? As long as you dare to think, you will come!"


    Seeing such a slogan, the power users sneered, secretly saying that Luo Ning was too naive.


    But I was shocked to see that this was approved by Lu Kai, the top leader of the base, and nine members of the parliament, and they also emphasized that they would provide resource support.


    What is this going to do? The base wants to improve the status of ordinary people?


    Many power users are unhappy and feel that this is completely useless work, why waste food and resources on ordinary people.


    But because it was decided by the top management of the base, they dared not openly oppose it.


    is just disdainful of Luo Ning and the team she is about to form. They don''t believe that Luo Ning and others can train a team that can compete with power users.


    Ordinary people are happy and excited, especially those who are very ambitious but have been beaten time and time again.


    Anyway, at least they saw opportunity and hope.


    So many ordinary people went to sign up.


    Because Long Feifei brought the girls who had followed the training in the previous northbound team to publicize, there were also many women who signed up.


    Of course, there are still many people watching.


    Luo Ning is not only recruited by ordinary people.


    Physical fitness has nothing to do with whether you have a foundation or not. The point is not to come in and mess around, you must have a heart that wants to become stronger.


    So only about 30% of the ordinary people who signed up were selected first, and a team was established, but there were also more than 10,000 people.


    Luo Ning took them to the training venue specially requested by Lu Kai for closed devil training, including food and shelter.


    At the same time, there are subsidies. Those who have family members can give them to their families, and those who don¡¯t have family members can keep them for themselves.


    This makes the selected ordinary people happy and train harder.


    After the end of the world, they deeply realized the identity difference between them and the supernatural beings, and realized the cruelty of life, so they had to work harder.


    This made Luo Ning very satisfied. In addition to the resources provided by the base, he also took a lot of rewards from the resources he collected.


    For example, when testing the results of a week of training, the top 100 can enjoy fresh fruits, vegetables and meat.


    There are also some current rare resources, such as solar charging panels, radios, etc.


    Soon, everyone knew that the treatment of these people was no worse than that of the power user team, which also dissatisfied the power users who were usually lazy and just wanted to win.


    Then there was a rumor from the base.


    The reason why the top management of the base agreed with Luo Ning to set up a team of ordinary people is that there will be a big crisis in the base half a year after her divination.


    Everyone doesn''t believe in the so-called divination at all. Some people went to implement it with the senior management and got a positive answer. They also heard that the base is also preparing for combat. Many people think this is nonsense.


    Luo Ning is grandstanding.


    Therefore, most of the people in the base have a kind of disdain and disapproval towards Luo Ning, and there is a lot of irony behind it.


    Ke Luo Ning didn''t care, and still went his own way.


    Two months later, Lu Xun researched the mixture and left the laboratory.


    He came to Luo Ning the next day.


    "You''ve lost weight!" Luo Ning looked at her old Lu''s handsome face with a small circle, and felt a little distressed.


    Lu Xun looked at the distressed look in her eyes, and couldn''t help pulling her into his arms, "Without you feeding, I would naturally lose weight."


    "Lolo, I miss you!" He never knew that one day he would always miss a woman.


    Luo Ning hugged his waist and rubbed his chest, "I miss you too!"


    Lu Xun''s heart beat faster, let go of Luo Ning and looked down at her, "Luo Luo, go home with me today to meet my family, I told them, I want to marry you."


    He wanted to meet Luo Ning every day, and when he opened his eyes, he saw her.


    Luo Ning has long been greedy for her own old land, and without pretending to be reserved, she nodded: "Okay!"


    So the two went to Lu''s house together.


    Mr. Lu and the others saw Lu Xun holding the hand of a pretty girl and entering the door, the smiles on their faces deepened.


    Lu Xun''s parents also thought that his son''s character would end up alone, but he didn''t expect to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law, which is great.


    The people of Lu''s family are very warm and friendly to Luo Ning, and Lu''s mother also likes Luo Ning very much, and chatted with her for a long time.


    After dinner, Lu Xun and Luo Ning established a relationship and crossed the road at Lu''s house.


    And after discussing and waiting for half a year, the two will hold a wedding.


    But you can get engaged first, flip through the calendar, and choose to get engaged in a month.


    The Lu family attached great importance to Lu Xun, so they announced the news that he was going to be engaged to Luo Ning the next day.


    This news surprised the major families and the senior management of the base by surprise.


    Anyway, Luo Ning is now a member of the Lu family, and her status has risen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (54)

    Chapter 582 The real daughter of the apocalypse (54)


    The ability user or family who wanted to find fault with Luo Ning and repaired it temporarily suppressed this thought.


    Especially in Lu Xun''s laboratory, after the news that he developed the mixture, the power users were even more afraid to touch Luo Ning.


    Otherwise, what if Lu Xun''s laboratory didn''t sell them the mixture?


    The Luo family and Jia family regretted even more after hearing the news.


    During this time, they went to Luo Ning several times and wanted to restore the relationship, but she was turned away by her.


    So Luo Ning married the Lu family, which made them feel that they lost an unknown number of billions.


    Jia Baofeng and Luo Baojiao were even more jealous and hated.


    A month later, Luo Ning and Lu Xun held an engagement ceremony, and the wealthy families and major forces in the base sent people to participate.


    This time, Luo Ning''s relatives only invited Shen Yan.


    The Luo family was very disappointed and sad when they heard about it, and regret always eroded their hearts.


    They were really blinded by lard, and they would force such a powerful biological daughter away for the sake of adopting a daughter.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world.


    After another month, Luo Ning took an elite team of dozens of people to take a mission and go out to practice.


    Just training is not enough, you have to go through life and death to improve and grow rapidly.


    And it''s time to test the results of these days of training.


    The mission this time is to go to an arsenal to collect weapons.


    This arsenal is located in the suburbs of Kyoto, and it was impossible to pass because the road was cut off.


    Now the broken road has been repaired, and the zombies on the road have also been cleaned up by the military base, so there are many people who take this task.


    But only strong teams dare to take it. After all, it has been nearly a year since the end of the world. Who knows what is going on in the arsenal.


    The first power user alliance also took over the task, and the leader was Luo Laosan.


    The Luo family and the Jia family were rejected by the top management of the base because of their relationship with Luo Ning, and they were unable to achieve their ideals, so they all followed Luo Lao San.


    For this mission, both the Luo brothers and Jia brothers and sisters participated.


    There were also several teams of power users who became famous in the last days, and also took over the task.


    When everyone heard that Luo Ning would also bring the so-called elite team composed of ordinary people, they all laughed in private after taking the mission.


    felt that Luo Ning was joking about the lives of those people.


    Those ordinary people don''t have any self-knowledge, and they really dare to follow Luo Ning.


    Then in the middle of the way, several teams met during a break.


    During this period of time, ?? Luo Ning has successively accepted a lot of ordinary people to join the team.


    In addition to training tasks every week, let these people go to farm in their spare time.


    Through the relationship between Lu Kai and several councilors, she applied for a large piece of farmland at the base and established a farm.


    Then took out the seeds collected before the end of the world from the space, diluted the well water in the space to grow food, vegetables, fruits and medicinal materials.


    Now they are only self-sufficient. Because of the good food, these people are all in good spirits.


    After ?? also met, the other teams looked at these ordinary people, not only were they not as hungry and thin as refugees, but they were red-faced and strong, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Everyone disdains this team. If Luo Ning hadn''t been the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, they would definitely be ridiculed.


    The third Luo looked at Luo Ning, who was getting better and better at the base, and there was an indescribable complexity in his heart.


    also looked at this younger sister even more unpleasant.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ning, they wouldn''t be suppressed, and Jiaojiao wouldn''t have such a bad reputation.


    Especially seeing Luo Ning with a good personality, a good car, and well-equipped equipment, he couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Others are afraid of Luo Ning and her identity, but he is not afraid.


    He looked at Luo Ning and raised his eyebrows, "Your heart is really big enough to take so many people to die."


    Luo Ning swept the third Sauluo and found that his breath was a little unstable.


    She hooked her lips, "I want to give you this."


    She did not remind the other party of the physical problem.


    The third Luo snorted coldly, with a sense of superiority of a power user, "Our team is full of power users, unlike you who came out with a bunch of trash to be shamed."


    Others didn''t say it, but from the looks on their faces, it could be seen that they had similar thoughts.


    The people who followed Luo Ning were all angry at this time.


    This person is too much, why do you say they are waste, and the ability users are really so amazing?


    Seeing that they were about to get angry, Luo Ning raised her hand and made a soothing gesture.


    "What is there to care about with such a brainless idiot. When you reach the arsenal, you let them know who is the real waste."


    Luo Ning has long established enough prestige in front of these people.


    So what she said instantly comforted them.


    "Okay, let''s listen to the boss and see the real chapter." After so long of devil training, they also want to prove themselves.


    "Puchi!" Their self-confidence attracted the sneer of several groups of ability users, "These wastes really think they are dishes."


    "Just some ordinary people, where did they get so much confidence?"


    "They''re just here to laugh, we''ll just wait and see, who''s the trash."


    "Let''s wait and see, we''ll see Zhenzhang then."


    The people on both sides were a little angry.


    The teams of ?? ability users left first and accelerated towards the arsenal.


    Luo Ning is still rushing at the current speed, they are not in a hurry.


    When they arrived near the arsenal, they saw several teams of power users fleeing towards this side.


    It can be seen that they have lost at least one third of their people.


    was chasing a group of zombies, including several high-level zombies.


    Luo Ning even saw the eldest eldest Luo, who was seriously injured on his back, while Luo Baojiao was holding the second eldest Luo''s arm tightly and ran.


    Jia Baofeng disappeared, and the young master of the Jia family fled after him in embarrassment.


    When the group ran away and saw Luo Ning and the others, they were first shocked.


    Many people shouted at them: "Run, the zombies in the arsenal are very strong."


    Although they disdain Luo Ning and others, they don''t just watch them go to death.


    This gives Luo Ning some comfort. Although these powers are arrogant, at least their humanity and bloodiness are still there.


    "Leave it to us next." Her face was full of fighting intent.


    "What?" The people from several power user teams were stunned, showing a look of whether you were joking.


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and quickly explained the battle plan to the people in his team and assigned tasks.


    Everyone has cooperated very well now. Although he was nervous when he heard Luo Ning''s order, he was not afraid.


    They need this battle too much to prove themselves, and to prove that Luo Ning is not wrong.


    Watching Luo Ning take her people and take the initiative to rush into the zombie group to fight, the people who had escaped stopped and looked over curiously.


    The last chapter has not been finished yet, go out and grab some Chinese medicine and come back to continue writing, it is expected to be around 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Apocalyptic cannon fodder (55)

    Chapter 583 The real daughter of the apocalypse (55)


    Then I saw those ordinary people with agile hands and spears in their hands, constantly killing the low-level zombies at the front.


    At this moment, these ordinary people who used to hide behind the power user, like real warriors, are extremely heroic.


    and even formed a one-sided fight.


    Almost as soon as the spear is fired, a zombie will fall to the ground.


    Low-level zombies were cleaned up pretty quickly.


    When encountering intermediate-level zombies, these people no longer fight alone, but several people gather together to form a joint offensive that they cannot understand.


    When faced with mid-level zombies, it is obvious that these ordinary people can''t beat them.


    But because of this combination, the offense and defense are cooperating, but instead they frequently dodge the attacks of the zombies, and even take advantage of the best time to hit the zombies in the head.


    Soon, a lot of middle-level zombies were also cleaned up, which made the standing power users stunned.


    The senior zombies in the zombie group were also stunned for a while, and then roared angrily.


    These zombies even produced a fourth-level high-level zombie.


    He already possessed a lot of wisdom, and it was immediately obvious that Luo Ning was the head of this group of people.


    So he personally attacked Luo Ning.


    Luoning found out right away, she just avoided a blow by relying on the agility she recently trained with the devil.


    Then wielded a spear and fought with the fourth-level zombies in an instant.


    This zombie also stimulated the wind power, so when he fought against Luo Ning, he would find that he was lost, so he started to use the wind blade.


    And use wind to dodge and attack speed.


    Luo Ning was always close to being hit, and the people present were sweating hard for her.


    She has never borrowed space teleportation. First, she uses this fourth-level zombie to exercise, and secondly, it is to prove that ordinary people can still fight high-level zombies.


    Soon, Shen Yan, who joined forces to kill three third-level zombies, turned around to help Luo Ning.


    They also recently participated in devil training, and they also use no power.


    With their help, Luo Ning found a good opportunity, stabbed with the spear in his hand, and directly exploded the head of the fourth-level zombie.


    The fourth-level zombie obviously did not expect that he would die in the hands of a person without power.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Shen Yan hurried forward and dug out the crystal nucleus in his brain.


    Without the leader, the surrounding zombies lost the order to gather, so they became chaotic.


    quickly killed them all under the constant attack of Luo Ning''s team.


    The ?? zombie core has also become their trophy.


    The battle was over, and the ordinary people in the elite team were weeping with joy while exhausted.


    "Did it, we did it." Everyone hugged.


    They looked at Luo Ning with admiration one by one.


    "Boss, you are too good to kill a fourth-level zombie without using your abilities."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "You have proved yourself, you are also great!"


    Then she looked at the complex and unbelievable team of power users not far away, "Who is the waste now, do you understand?"


    "It''s nothing special for you power users, you are chased by zombies, and finally we ordinary people have to deal with the zombies."


    "That''s right, let you look down on ordinary people, now let''s slap your face."


    The people in the ?? team all felt proud at this time, and they were all as cool as drinking cold beer in the summer, mocking the power users.


    They have long disliked these high-level power users, and now they have proved that ordinary people can''t be worse than these people as long as they work hard.


    The members of the power user team were blushing and blushing at this time, ashamed and angry.


    But there is nothing to refute, after all, they just saw these ordinary people clean up the zombies with their own eyes.


    Especially seeing Luo Ning kill a fourth-level power user with his combat skills, it touched them too deeply.


    satirized the other party, and Luo Ning took everyone into the arsenal and loaded all the weapons needed for the mission on the truck.


    A man came out with a truck.


    Some trucks didn''t have gasoline, but Luo Ning''s space did, so she took it out.


    When they came out, those power user teams hadn''t left yet. They watched Luo Ning and others complete the task and took away the loot task items.


    When Luo Ning was about to leave, Luo Laowu appeared in front of the off-road vehicle and stopped it.


    He looked at Luo Ning hopefully and said, "Can you help save the third brother?"


    Luo Ning frowned, "I can''t save him."


    The third Luo, who was lying on the back of the eldest Luo, did not expect Luo Ning to be so cruel. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t ask her."


    Luo Lao Wu glared at him, "Shut up, do you still want to be healed?"


    Then he looked at Luo Ning, "Please, save the third brother."


    Luo Ning swept the third child of Sauluo, and found that the supernatural powers on his body were messed up at this time, and his hands and feet were even more paralyzed.


    She shook her head, "It''s not that I don''t save him, it''s that I can''t."


    "In order to improve his abilities, he absorbed and refined a lot of crystal nuclei, and there were sequelae drawbacks in previous battles."


    "But he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to overdraw his abilities and body, causing the toxin of the crystal nucleus to corrode more seriously."


    "You can go back to the base and send it to the hospital to bandage the wounds on his body, but his body is already crippled and can''t be saved."


    For Luo Lao San, who has always been proud, life would be worse than death.


    But who made him stupid.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the expressions of the Luo brothers changed, and they were still ugly.


    Now they also have a general understanding of Luo Ning''s temperament and know that she disdains lying, so the third child is useless, and there is no way to save that.


    Boss Luo couldn''t help but ask, "Why did he drink the mixture?"


    Luoning shook his head, "It''s too late, he has absorbed too many crystal nuclei, and the toxins have not been cleaned out yet, and he is over-consumed, and it is useless to drink anything."


    Luo San himself was also silent, his eyes darkened.


    He knew that Luo Ning didn''t lie to himself. When he was fighting before, his body did suddenly appear, and the base announced that he had absorbed the kind of malady symptoms brought about by the crystal nucleus.


    At this moment, the young master of the Jia family suddenly went crazy, he rushed to Luo Baojiao and slapped her in the face.


    "It''s all you slut. If it weren''t for you, the third child wouldn''t keep fighting overdrawn abilities and bodies to protect you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, Baofeng wouldn''t have died."


    "You evil spirit, broom star, why don''t you die?"


    Seeing Luo Baojiao being beaten, Boss Luo didn''t stop them. They actually wanted to slap her twice.


    The third child blindly absorbed the crystal nucleus to improve his strength, in order to save face for Luo Baojiao and let her live a better life.


    The battle overdraft is also to protect Luo Baojiao.


    Cousin is right, Luo Baojiao is a harmful broom star.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Baojiao, the Luo family and their brothers would not be like this.


    The third eldest is now the pillar of the Luo family. He is no more, and the Luo family and the Jia family are even more defeated.


    Although the third son of Luo was also a bit resentful, he felt more distressed for Luo Baojiao, so he opened his mouth to stop it.


    The young master of the Jia family was still obsessed when he saw that he was abolished, and left a sentence: "You will regret it."


    was so angry that he left first.


    Luo Ning also let her brother drive and left here, she felt that the young master of the Jia family would be right, and the third son of Luo would regret it.


    His big tree withered, Dodder will naturally find a new big tree to climb on.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Thank you for your concern, I am endocrine disorder caused by that disorder, so I will go to Chinese medicine for conditioning~~ The end of the world will be over tomorrow, the next Republic of China~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Apocalyptic Cannon Fodder (56)

    Chapter 584 The real daughter of the apocalypse (56)


    Luo Ning took a team of ordinary people to destroy the zombie group in the arsenal, and returned from completing the task first, which shocked many people.


    After the psychic team came back, they told the situation at that time, and everyone was even more shocked.


    It turns out that ordinary people can really be comparable to those with abilities after training?


    Especially after hearing that Luo Ning killed only a fourth-level zombie with her own strength and did not use any abilities, all the sarcasm and ridicule against her were gone.


    On the contrary, one by one showed a kind of original appearance.


    No wonder Lu Qishao took a fancy to him. It turns out that Luo Ning is so powerful.


    Luo Ning also became famous in the first battle, and the ordinary people who were still watching at the base were excited and rushed to the team''s site to scramble to sign up.


    Although Lu Kai and the councillors knew Luo Ning''s strength for a long time, they were still shocked when they knew that she had actually killed a level 4 zombie.


    As a result, the base has once again increased the resources invested in ordinary people.


    The status and treatment of ordinary people in the base also continued to improve.


    Everyone knows that it is Luo Ning''s credit, so she is regarded as the goddess of war, and she is very worshipped.


    After another month, Luo Ning was invited to the office by Lu Kai.


    Lu Kai looked at Luo Ning with shining eyes, "Xiao Luo, I heard that you have something to speed up the growth of plants?"


    Luo Ning let the people in the team go to the farm to work and plant food crops and so on.


    They didn''t care about it before, thinking that it would be nice to be self-sufficient.


    Only recently discovered that the grains, vegetables and fruits from their farm not only taste good, but also have a ripening cycle that is several times shorter than normal.


    This caught his attention.


    So I invited Luo Ning to come over today to find out.


    Luo Ning was not surprised by Lu Kai''s question. After she applied to come to the farm, she started planting with ancient well water that had been diluted many times.


    The growth cycle is normal, but the yield is higher and the taste is better.


    Then she reduced the dilution factor a little bit. After she became famous last month, she didn''t dilute it much.


    That is, she deliberately let Lu Kai and others find out.


    She nodded and admitted, "Yes, I have a thing that can promote the growth rate of plants, and the fastest speed is about ten times the normal growth cycle."


    Lu Kai stood up in shock, and even accidentally brought down the teacup on the table.


    "What? So fast?" He looked at Luo Ning in disbelief.


    They got the news that Luo Ning has something to speed up the growth of plants, but they really didn''t know that the effect would be doubled.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yeah."


    "Then can you reveal what is used to speed up plant growth?"


    Lu Kai rubbed his hands together and continued: "We don''t want to rob you, we just want to find out."


    "After all, it''s been nearly a year since the end of the world, and the resources that can be collected in the city are almost the same. Outside the base is the site of zombies and mutant animals and plants, and we can''t grow more food."


    "And the survivors have stabilized, so the base''s food has almost bottomed out, and there is not enough supply for so many people to survive. We have been very troubled by this recently."


    "Not only the Kyoto base, but the other four bases also encountered the same situation."


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. After all, you are the fiancee of Lao Qi. No matter what, the Lu family will protect you."


    He is not playing emotional cards, but telling the truth.


    The characteristic of their Lu family is to protect their shortness.


    Just whether it was for the consideration of the base or the consideration of the survivors in the country, he still hoped that Luo Ning would reveal it.


    So he said again: "If you can disclose it, it is a great achievement, and we will meet any conditions you put forward."


    "Of course, provided we can do it."


    Luo Ning knew that Lu Kai was really worried about the survival of the base and the survivors across the country, not just for political achievements.


    She had already asked the system before revealing that there was something on her hand that could speed up the growth of the plant.


    As long as you spend 300 points, the system can help to strip the ancient well from the space and directly station it in the base for everyone to use.


    At that time, her space is still there, and the things in it can continue to be brought to the next small world.


    The ancient well spring water, she can collect some and store it in the space, the effect will not diminish, but it cannot be regenerated like it is now.


    Luo Ning is not a greedy person, she is soft-hearted in the face of human beings who are struggling to survive in the last days.


    In addition, she wanted to accumulate merit, so she considered it again and again and decided to donate the ancient well directly to the country.


    Not only the Kyoto base can be used, but the other four bases can also be transported back and used.


    In this way, we can quickly plant a large amount of food and solve the existential crisis.


    The ?? system says that the regeneration of ancient well water is not infinite. If it exceeds a certain amount, the well water will slowly dry up.


    This is just right. After the food shortage crisis in the last days is alleviated, when the well water is depleted, it will be enough for the major bases to return to the normal planting state, and there will be food reserves.


    The rear is not worried about food, and the front can fight hard battles with peace of mind, exterminate all the zombies, and end the apocalypse as soon as possible.


    Dedicating the ancient well can save countless people from starvation and promote the end of the apocalypse ahead of schedule. This is definitely a great merit, and Luo Ning thinks it is worth changing.


    People don''t need to be too greedy, she learns to master some skills in every world, and doesn''t want to rely on these external things such as ancient wells to break into the small world.


    After all, only the knowledge and skills that you have mastered will not disappear and be stripped away.


    So Luo Ning said truthfully: "I got a pendant before, but I didn''t expect that there was an ancient well in it."


    "After my experiment, I found that if you use well water to plant, the growth rate will be increased by about ten times without dilution."


    "It can be used to feed livestock, which can make them less sick, healthier and more vigorous, and the meat texture will be more tender and delicious."


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, Lu Kai''s face was full of shock.


    "There is such a good thing?"


    First, he was shocked that such a treasure existed, and second, he was shocked that Luo Ning even told such a secret.


    Luo Ning smiled: "There are even zombies and power users, so it''s normal for such treasures to appear."


    Lu Kai couldn''t help nodding, "That''s right."


    "You told me this secret, do you have any idea?" His heart beat faster, with a bit of excitement.


    However, there is no greed, purely for the sake of the surviving humans.


    Luo Ning nodded, "I want to donate this pendant to the country, and then settle this ancient well in the Kyoto base for planting and breeding."


    "I only have one request. The ancient well water should not be used only by the Kyoto base, but also used by other bases. You must ensure that the survivors across the country will not starve to death."


    "You only have this one requirement? Don''t mention the other conditions?" Lu Kai was shocked again, and then asked.


    Luoning shook his head, "No, that''s all."


    Lu Kai had an indescribable admiration for Luo Ning at this time.


    Whoever gets a treasure like this will definitely have a hard time making the decision to donate it.


    It is the choice of 99% of people to leave it to themselves as a means of making a profit.


    Luo Ning is really selfless, this kind of courage is really hard to have.


    Lu Kai couldn''t hold back, and excitedly stepped forward and shook Luo Ning''s hand, "I thank you on behalf of the survivors around the world!"


    Luo Ning smiled: "Okay, I accept this thank you."


    On the same day, Lu Kai held an emergency meeting to announce the matter.


    First the entire parliament was shocked, then the entire base was shocked, and finally the whole country and the world were shocked.


    No one expected Luo Ning to be so selfless and courageous.


    But I have to say, everyone is grateful to her.


    Although some people thought carefully, they couldn''t do anything.


    I just regret it. If they knew Luo Ning had this kind of treasure, they would **** it away even if they tried to offend the Lu family.


    Now that Luo Ning is donating, there is no chance to start.


    Many people think Luo Ning is stupid to donate this kind of treasure.


    Then comes a kind of gratitude and admiration. Not everyone has this courage and generosity, and they certainly don''t have it anyway.


    After the Luo family and Jia family heard about it, they privately scolded Luo Ning for being watery.


    This kind of good thing, she actually wants to donate it, and she doesn''t want any benefits, they don''t know what to say.


    Especially the Jia family, angry and jealous.


    If their Jia family had such a treasure, He Chou farm would not develop, and it would definitely become the top giant of the base by planting.


    I regret it even more. When Luo Ning first came to the base, why didn''t she go to maintain a good relationship with her.


    Luo Baojiao''s face was contorted with anger after hearing about it.


    Especially knowing that Luo Ning was the ancient well found in the pendant, it felt like a piece of heart was dug out.


    No wonder she thought that worthless pendant was very important at first, she didn''t want to lose it, it turned out to be such a treasure.


    Luo Ning, this bitch, actually took her things and donated them to gain a good reputation. It''s too hateful.


    If the pendant is still on her, then she can definitely use the effect of the ancient well water to shine in the apocalypse and become a guest of the top giants and forces.


    will be sought after by countless handsome and powerful men.


    Instead of having a bad reputation as it is now, life is getting worse and worse.


    She is not convinced, she is not convinced!


    I regret it even more. When Luo Ning asked for the pendant that should not have been worn on her body, she said that she accidentally lost it.


    She regrets it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Apocalyptic Cannon Fodder (End)

    Chapter 585 The real daughter of the apocalypse cannon fodder (End)


    Soon, Luo Ning gave the pendant to the base.


    And the space has turned into that little birthmark imprinted on the soul.


    With the help of the system, Luo Ning helped the base to remove the ancient well in the pendant and settled in a well-guarded place on it.


    Do not directly fetch water in the pendant, but also to prevent high-level people from wanting to swallow the ancient well.


    Then the major bases made great use of the water from the ancient wells, and planted a lot of high-yield grains and fruits and vegetables, completely solving the crisis of the imminent shortage of grain.


    gave many people who died of starvation in the original body a chance to live.


    After another three months, the Kyoto base was suddenly surrounded by a large zombie tide, which completely fulfilled Luo Ning''s previous divination.


    The people at the base were shocked again, and Luo Ning''s divination ability was too good.


    This time, because we had prepared for the battle half a year in advance, and there was no shortage of food in the rear, it was not as tragic as that one.


    Lu Xun used ancient well water to develop a combat water bomb.


    Drop water bombs, and then drop countless thorns to penetrate the attacking plants, and let the base wood-type abilities spawn together.


    Soon, these plants grew in the shortest time, pierced countless zombies, and the crystal nuclei rolled to the ground.


    Then the psychics started to attack.


    Then Luo Ning took a team of ordinary people and joined the first line of trenches guarding the base.


    Let all the power users in the base witness a headwind that broke the conventions with their own eyes.


    Because tens of thousands of people are powerful, they will join the battle group formed by ordinary people to join the attack, and the battle situation begins to show a one-sided situation.


    That life held on for nearly a month, and with a tragic ending, the zombies were scattered and the base was defended.


    This time, it only took a week, not only did it not pay too much, but also completely wiped out all the zombies besieged.


    The vast majority of people in the entire Kyoto base once again had a sense of gratitude and admiration for Luo Ning.


    Two months after the successful defense battle, Luo Ning and Lu Xun held a grand wedding.


    In addition to the participation of the wealthy and top forces in the Kyoto base, almost everyone in the base sent their blessings to them.


    The leaders of other major bases also brought people to participate, and at the same time sent the blessings of the survivors across the country.


    After another two years, Lu Xun developed a medicine to inhibit the zombie virus.


    As long as the survivors around the world are injected with this medicine, whether they are bitten by zombies or caught, they will no longer become zombies.


    No humans will become zombies again, and survivors around the world are working to kill the original zombies.


    As a result, after a few more years, all the zombies in the world were killed, the end of the world was ended many years ahead of schedule, and the world started a new era.


    Although the new era still faces the threat of mutated plants and mutated animals, the living environment is much better than in the end times.


    Human beings are the most tenacious beings, and they are the best at utilizing the environment.


    In the years after ??, those mutant plants and animals that eat humans have been exploited and become contributors to human research.


    Many people also started to walk out of the base and re-established new cities, which not only restored the pre-apocalyptic technology and network, but went a step further.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s husband and wife are not only heroes of mankind, but also the objects of worship of countless people. After the end of the apocalypse, they have made a lot of contributions one after another.


    Luo Ning often stayed with Lu Xun in the laboratory, or went to the Mechanical Weapons Research Institute established by her brother to study and study.


    The two appear on TV and online news from time to time.


    On this day, Luo Ning, Lu Xun and his wife went abroad to attend an important biological seminar together and made national news.


    The original Kyoto base, now the new Kyoto City, the outermost civilian area, in a crowded apartment.


    A middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s who looked vicissitudes of life, looked at Luo Ning, who was still beautiful and young on TV, with hatred and unwillingness in her eyes.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a cane staggered out of the room with a wine bottle, and saw two people on the TV as well.


    His eyes were sluggish at first, then he couldn''t hold back, and he gave the middle-aged woman a fat beating.


    "If you order this and don''t cook, do you want to starve us to death?"


    Luo Laosan, who had become a complete waste, had enough to vent, and kicked the person on the ground again.


    Then he snorted coldly, "Why, you can''t help but be jealous when you see the beautiful Luo Ning?"


    "Look at yourself now, do you deserve it?"


    Luo Baojiao got up slowly, crying while covering her beaten face, and said, "I''m not worthy, are you worthy?"


    "She lives so glamorous and beautiful, her status is so high, and she doesn''t see any help for you, haha."


    At this moment, an old woman rushed out of another room.


    slapped Luo Baojiao twice, "It''s not because of you, the death star."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could we have left Luo Ning, how could we have moved here and lived so poor."


    "You bitch, I should have asked you to get out of the Luo family as soon as possible, you are a broom star."


    Luo Mu was beating and scolding.


    Originally, after coming to the base, the third son was able to support the family, but that mission was turned into a waste in order to protect this death star.


    The Jia family also planted accelerated food crops throughout the base, causing the farm to go bankrupt. After selling the villa, they moved to the civilian area and no longer cared about them.


    They were forced to move to their third son''s apartment.


    Not long after, Luo Baojiao couldn''t stand the fact that her third son was turned into a waste material. Together with her aunt and her biological father, they stole all the savings of Luo''s family and ran away with an ability user.


    also caused the third son to have no credit points to maintain the cost of seeing a doctor, and he became a lame man.


    The eldest son, the second son, and the youngest son, in order to live out, can only go out to pick up tasks.


    After two years, Luo Baojiao actually ran back. She said she regretted it, thinking that the third Luo and the Luo family came back.


    Boss Ke Luo found out that it turned out that Luo Baojiao had only been out for a few months, and all her savings were deceived by that power user, and she also abandoned her.


    Luo Baojiao, the gambler''s father, secretly sold Luo Baojiao and her aunt to the base''s kiln and became a dancer to pick up guests.


    Luo Baojiao''s aunt was brutally tortured to death, and Luo Baojiao was also tortured severely.


    Last month, Luo Baojiao escaped because of that kiln.


    was originally a delicate flower, but after two years of torture, Luo Baojiao had withered and looked pale and old, so naturally it was impossible to find another home.


    So he shamelessly went back to Luo''s house, but he couldn''t leave.


    What the Luo brothers did not expect was that the third Luo actually accepted it.


    But this time, it was not because he loved Luo Baojiao, but because he stayed and tortured her.


    Therefore, there are chickens flying and dogs dancing at home every day, and Luo Baojiao often steals the money from the family and goes out to buy good things.


    Mr. Luo, Second Mr. Luo and Fifth Mr. Luo couldn''t bear it and left their homes.


    The eldest Luo joined a wealthy family, and the second Luo went to the factory to find a job with food and housing, and married a female worker to settle down.


    Because the daughter-in-law was locked up, the two gradually stopped communicating with the family. They just paid their parents a fixed amount of credit points every month that could just sustain their life as pension payments.


    Luo Lao Wu went out with the power user team in the base to do the task, and never came back. Some people said that he went to other bases to settle down.


    Luo''s father died in depression, leaving Luomu, Luosan, and Luo Baojiao in the family to be entangled and tortured. In the second half of his life, he was poor, and he was unwilling and regretted for a lifetime.


    Lo Ning naturally knows these situations.


    She didn''t contribute to the flames in the later period, but Luo Baojiao and others lived their lives like that, and they were self-inflicted.


    Luo Ning felt the spirit of the original body was light and happy, and knew that the other party was very satisfied with the ending.


    Twenty years after the new era, Luo Ning and Lu Xun left this world on the same day.


    The next story is the Republic of China¡¯s first cousin. I overturned the previous setting because I thought it was not very good. I will reorganize the plot in the afternoon and write it again. It will start tomorrow (not the plot story of the Republic of China movie shot by the text)~~


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (1)

    Chapter 586 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (1)


    Luo Ning woke up again.


    She was sitting in a room with a quaint atmosphere.


    A middle-aged woman dressed as in the late Qing Dynasty was chatting nonstop.


    "A Ning, in my heart, you are my eternal daughter-in-law."


    The woman wiped away her tears, "But Sichen has accepted the new idea, and there is another person he likes during his stay abroad. If I insist on divorce, I can''t stop it."


    "Don''t worry, even if you get divorced, you are still part of my Huo family, and I will love you as my own daughter."


    "As long as you keep watching with your heart, in the future when Si Chen has had enough fun, maybe he will come back to you with his heart."


    Luo Ning has not yet accepted the memory of the original body, so it is impossible to determine the specific situation.


    But in the words of the middle-aged woman, she heard two key elements.


    First, this person is her current mother-in-law. Her husband came back from overseas to get a divorce, and the time should be the Republic of China.


    Only in that period, the scumbags who came back from abroad would openly cheat on the mistress under the guise that the arranged marriage was a feudal dross, and they would not be spurned after the divorce.


    Second, this so-called mother-in-law didn''t want to leave the Huo family in her own right, and kept using good words to fool her.


    Luo Ning looked at the other party and said with emotion, a faint ironic arc raised on her lips.


    If she really loved the original body as her own daughter, she would not come here.


    What ?? said is even more disgusting. What does it mean to guard with your heart and return to her when he has had enough?


    When she was picking up trash?


    Although this middle-aged woman looks good to her, she seems to be very good to her.


    Ke Luo Ning felt very hypocritical and didn''t like this person in his heart.


    is also too lazy to make excuses with the other party.


    I felt my eyes were sore and swollen, and my face was full of tears.


    Luo Ning wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to be alone."


    Someone is inconvenient to accept the memory.


    The middle-aged woman had seen her daughter-in-law on the verge of fainting from crying, and after hearing what she said, she agreed.


    "Okay, then you are quiet and think about what I just said."


    She stood up and helped the maid behind her to leave.


    After ?? and the others left, Luo Ning closed her eyes and began to receive memories.


    Now is indeed the period of the Republic of China, but it is quite different from the Republic of China she knows.


    There are no characters in the books, and the course of history is somewhat different.


    indicates that this is a small parallel world.


    It is currently a period of melee war between warlords, and it is also divided into the northern government and the southern government, each with its own battalion.


    Originally Luo Ning, born into a big family in Beicheng.


    Grandpa Luo Jingjiang was a jinshi in the late Qing Dynasty and worked as a high official.


    After the demise of the Qing Dynasty, because of the deep family background, and the fact that the two daughters married the family is not bad, he entered the northern government to work.


    Luo Jingjiang has two main wives. His ex-wife has passed away, leaving behind two sons and a son in his successor.


    The father of the original body happened to be the third son born in the step room.


    Therefore, the relationship between the big room, the second room and the third room is not good.


    Among the three brothers, Yuan Shi''s father had the most ability and ability, and became the president of Huaxia North Bank, but unfortunately passed away unexpectedly a few years ago.


    Luo Jingjiang has always favored the first and second rooms, thinking that the two sons have no mother, only his father, so he should protect them more.


    For the third son with outstanding ability, the old man is not particularly fond of him, and he just sighed a pity after his untimely death.


    There were only two girls left in the third room, so Mr. Luo paid less attention.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the old lady, I don''t know what would have happened when the third room was in Luo''s house.


    In this room, besides her, there is also her own sister who is five years older than her.


    Sister''s husband has a good family background and has stayed abroad, but not long after he came back, he divorced his elder sister in the newspaper.


    Mr. Luo is a person who loves face very much. Although he was divorced in the newspaper, in his opinion, his granddaughter is the next wife who was taken home by the man.


    The granddaughter is not allowed to return to her parents¡¯ home.


    Sister has a fiery temperament. After the divorce, she just took away her son and daughter.


    Seeing that her grandfather did not allow her to go back to her parents¡¯ home, she did not force her to live outside with the child.


    Yuanshi''s mother and grandmother had no choice but to buy a set of yard outside, house Yuanshi''s sister and two children, and usually look after them in private.


    The original body is married to Huo Sichen, the youngest son of the Huo family who has been engaged since childhood.


    The ancestors of the Huo family were born military generals. Among the families in Beicheng, they could only be ranked in the middle. Before the marriage, the Huo family was not as good as the Luo family.


    Huo''s father and Yuanshen''s father have a very good relationship. Yuanshen''s father once gave Huo''s father a lot of help, but I don''t know what it is.


    I heard that because of this help, the Huo family developed better and better in the future.


    Therefore, even if the original father died, the Luo family originally proposed to change someone to marry, but Huo''s father did not agree.


    Two years ago, Huo Sichen''s father became the leader of the largest warlord in the north, Huo Dashuai.


    The original body was married to the Huo family four years ago. At that time, the Huo family did not have the current height and power.


    Before getting married, Yuan Shi and Huo Sichen met several times, and deeply fell in love with the handsome and handsome fiance.


    They donated a lot of things in private, such as made clothes, cakes, etc., all kinds of warm cares.


    Although Huo Sichen was a little indifferent to the original body, he took it all for granted that the original body was good to him.


    He always wanted to study abroad, but Huo Dashuai didn''t allow it, and Huo''s mother couldn''t bear it either.


    He thought it was because of his marriage with the original body that dragged him down, so after Huo Dashuai disagreed with him to stay abroad, he firmly opposed getting married with the original body.


    Huo Dashuai valued the in-laws of the Luo family very much, but he loved his younger son very much, and finally found a compromise.


    As long as Huo Sichen and the original body get married according to the set time, he will go abroad to study abroad.


    So Huo Sichen agreed and married the original body into the house.


    But on the day of the wedding, the house was not even round, so Huo Sichen went abroad by boat with several of his friends.


    It is said that there is a boat to Europe on the day of the marriage, otherwise it will take a month to wait, and Huo Sichen can''t wait that long.


    Huo Dashuai and Hof people scolded their son, apologized to the original body, and coaxed her to wait for Huo Sichen.


    In fact, he indulges this little son very much.


    If Huo Dashuai really wanted to deal with it, Luo Ning believed that Huo Zizhao would not be able to escape.


    The original body liked Huo Sichen, so he endured it. When he returned home, he still helped him find an excuse, said a lot of good things, and mixed things up.


    Huo Sichen''s sneaking away made the original body very sad. After half a month of marrying into the Huo family, she discovered something that made her sad.


    When Huo Sichen was young, his mother gave him a woman to enlighten him.


    Then the woman secretly poured out the contraceptive soup and became pregnant.


    Even after his belly got bigger, he didn''t hide it and let the Huo family know.


    It is difficult to have an abortion because of a big belly, and the Hof people are reluctant to have their grandson Liuliu, so they secretly settled the woman and gave birth to Huo Sichen''s eldest son, Huo Yunjie.


    It¡¯s just that the woman was unlucky, and died of blood while giving birth.


    When Yuanshen met Huo Yunjie, he was already four years old.


    At that time, Yuanshen was very angry, and then he was coaxed by Huo Mu in various ways.


    also stuffed her with the child, saying that Huo Sichen gave birth unintentionally and that the child is innocent.


    Now that the mother of the child is dead, she is the mother of the child, and if she raises the child, she will definitely be filial in the future.


    And since Huo Sichen is not there, the original body can also have a sustenance. When he comes back, he must be happy that she has raised the child well and knows that she is a good wife and mother.


    As soon as the original body was fooled, he actually agreed, so he took the child to his side and raised him carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (2)

    Chapter 587 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (2)


    The child was raised by the Hof people until he was four years old, and he would do some small movements behind his back, so Huo Yunjie was taught to be close to the original body on the surface, but actually closer to the Hof people.


    It''s just that the original body didn''t know, and I thought Huo Yunjie really depended on her, so it was better for him.


    Huo Sichen also has two older brothers from the same mother, and two older brothers from two concubines.


    A year later, Huo Sichen''s eldest brother died suddenly in battle, and his second brother also broke his leg in an accident not long after.


    Huo Sichen came back after knowing this, stayed for a month and then went abroad, and transferred from the university where he studied medicine to the military academy.


    He came back mainly to pay homage to his deceased eldest brother, because Shouxiao also did not share the same room with the original body.


    Three years later, Huo Sichen graduated from the military academy with honors.


    At the same time, he used strong means to suppress the two elder brothers, replaced the original position of his eldest brother and became the young marshal of the Huo family.


    Yuanshen thought that he had waited for four years and was about to end his hardships.


    Who knew that as soon as Huo Sichen came back, he announced that he would abandon the feudal arranged marriage and divorce the old-fashioned woman, the original body.


    When people leave samples abroad, they have found true love, a new-style woman Ran Yinyin who also stayed abroad.


    Ran Yinyin is a classmate Huo Sichen met during his medical studies, and the two are said to have the same goal.


    Yuanshen learned that Ran Yinyin''s father was the Minister of External Relations of the Northern Government and was highly valued by the Northern President.


    The eldest brother also worked in the northern government and became the director of an important department office,


    The second brother opened a factory to do business by himself. He was one of the richest people in Beicheng. He was also the vice president of the Beicheng Chamber of Commerce.


    The third brother is an editor-in-chief of the largest newspaper in the north and holds the power of public opinion.


    Therefore, Huo Sichen, the true love, has a very good family background, which is not comparable to the original body whose father has passed away.


    Huo Dashuai naturally attached great importance to the Ran family, so he acquiesced in the relationship between his youngest son and Ran Yinyin.


    Huo Sichen was going to get a divorce, and the original body naturally disagreed, but it was useless at all. The Huo family were all on the side of Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin.


    In order not to lose the in-law relationship with the Luo family, nor to let people outside think that their family is ungrateful, so Huo Dashuai let Huo mother coax the original body.


    Although they are divorced, they still live in the Huo family.


    The original body was hit one after another, and she didn''t know what to do, so she ran back to her parents'' house to cry.


    also gave birth to the urge to get divorced and want to go back to her parents'' home.


    It¡¯s just that Mr. Luo didn¡¯t agree. What he meant was that there was already a divorced woman in the third room, how could there be another one.


    Of course, Huo Sichen''s practice also brought shame on the Luo family, and Mr. Luo took his son to the Huo family to talk.


    Then Mr. Luo had a deep conversation with Huo Dashuai, and after coming out of the study, he agreed with the Huo family''s approach.


    The marriage can be divorced, but it will not be announced to the public for the time being, and the original body still lives in the Huo family.


    The original grandmother, mother and sister supported her to leave the Huo family after the divorce, and kept persuading her to move in with her sister, so that she could take care of her.


    The original body has been married to the Huo family for four years. Under the deliberate brainwashing of Huo''s mother, her temperament has become softer and softer. After a woman gets married, she should focus on her husband, and her husband is God.


    Therefore, the original body felt that the divorced woman went out not only ashamed, but also difficult to survive.


    In particular, Mr. Luo did not allow her to go back to her parents'' house. The ladies of the first and second rooms came to persuade and brainwash the original body.


    In addition, the original body really loves Huo Sichen, and he is reluctant to give up on him. He also has a kind of thinking that takes the husband as the god, and actually agrees to stay.


    The original body stayed at Huo''s house, and Huo Sichen''s true love, Ran Yinyin, was naturally unhappy, which also caused Huo Sichen to be even more resistant and disgusted with the original body.


    Don''t say it''s taking care, meeting is sarcasm, as if you can''t do without a man, you have to rely on Huo''s family.


    Within two months, Huo Sichen published the news of his divorce from the original body, and the original body also became the next wife in Beicheng who was secretly laughed at.


    After another six months, Huo Sichen once again made a high profile in the newspaper to show his love and propose to Ran Yinyin.


    has also received the support and blessings of many literati and so-called new factions.


    In addition to the guidance of Ran Yinyin''s editor-in-chief third brother, the matter of Huo Sichen''s derailment of Ran Yinyin''s marriage was downplayed. Those people thought that it was the original wife, the bad candy, who had a big problem.


    also made the people in Beicheng think that Huo Shaoshuai, how could he marry an old-fashioned feudal woman who has no self, only a new-age woman like Ran Yinyin can be worthy of him.


    The two quickly entered the palace of marriage after a month.


    This time, Huo Sichen not only participated in the whole process, but also personally designed and arranged a grand wedding.


    The young couple moved out directly after they got married and established a new home and love nest.


    Yuanshen was very angry when she found out, and heard that the reason why the two got married so soon was because Ran Yinyin was pregnant, so she fell ill from anger.


    After ?? Mother Huo found out, she continued to care and brainwash her.


    But the original body was really heartbroken, and couldn''t help running back to her parents'' house.


    Mr. Luo and the big and second rooms despised her as a shame, but the old lady and mother still protected her and persuaded her to leave the Huo family again.


    This time, the original body was persuaded, and after returning, he proposed to leave.


    But Mother Huo disagreed, and kept lobbying the original body, and let Huo Yunjie, who had been carefully raised by the original body for four years, rely on her, saying that she could not live without her.


    But grandma, mother, and elder sister were firmly opposed. The elder sister even came to persuade the original body and scolded the Huo family.


    Just when the original body decided to leave the Huo family again, Huo Sichen came back.


    After seeing the original body, her attitude was still cold, but she expressed a meaning in her words, she would stay at the Huo family if she wanted to, and they would not push anyone.


    His eldest son liked her so much, if she stayed, let this child recognize her as her mother in the ancestral hall.


    Yuanshen loved Huo Sichen, and after hearing him say that, he thought he was reluctant to part with her.


    In addition, he was persuaded to be brainwashed by Hof and others, and he agreed to stay.


    also made grandma, mother and sister angry because of this, and their relationship with her faded a lot after that.


    Then the original body took the nondescript status of the next cousin, and continued to stay in the old house of the Huo family, instead of Huo Sichen, honoring his parents and raising his eldest son.


    On the surface, people outside say that the original body is a model of virtue and virtue. After all, after a divorce, he can still be so filial to his parents-in-law and carefully educate his ex-husband''s concubine and give birth to a son. I really can''t find a second person.


    I don''t know how to laugh at her for being stupid behind ??.


    Yuanshen felt happy when he heard those praises, it turned out that the hard work paid off.


    even fell into self-deception and continued to live like this for a few more years.


    Then Mother Huo got the key and password that her father left in the bank safe from the original body.


    Not long after, the original body suffered a serious illness.


    The mother-in-law, who had always regarded her as her own daughter, suddenly changed her face, and her attitude towards her became more and more cold, and she even disliked her.


    Because of this, the servants are also very neglectful.


    Huo Yunjie, who she was meticulously raised and treated like a son with sincerity, was very filial when she fell ill and took care of her in every possible way, making her feel that she had not raised him in vain.


    This is the first time to write about the Republic of China. The previous setting has been changed several times before it is settled. The last chapter has to be changed again, around 14:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (3)

    Chapter 588 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (3)


    The original condition is getting more and more serious.


    She felt that her life was not long, so she transferred all the shops, land and villages in the dowry to Huo Yunjie.


    The original parents in the dowry left her a private house, plus the tens of thousands of oceans she had saved over the years from shops and other profits, all of which were coaxed away by Huo Yuanjie.


    After the original money and property were all given to Huo Yuanjie, he also began to be indifferent to her.


    also implies that she is a concubine who stays in the Huo family and does not go away, so how can she be qualified to be his mother.


    The original body did not expect this to happen, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Huo Yuanjie was pretending to be filial, but he was actually a white-eyed wolf.


    She couldn''t figure out why her mother-in-law, who had always been charitable, would change her face, and her son would be like this when she was carefully raised.


    So she took a sigh of relief and wanted to ask to understand.


    But overheard the conversation between the father-in-law and the mother-in-law.


    It turned out that the reason why Huo''s parents and Huo''s mother kept the original body in Huo''s house was not to repay and really like her.


    Instead, it was aimed at the bank safe key and password left by the original father.


    There are very important things in the safe. After the Huo family gets it, they will have the opportunity to completely overwhelm the Lu family, the largest warlord in the south, who has always been hostile.


    Yuanshen suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he couldn''t hold back his anger and vomited out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    was also discovered by Huo Dashuai and his wife, who sent her back to the room.


    In the evening, the original body drank a bowl of medicine, sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood again, and then collapsed on the bed with a weak body.


    As life passed by little by little, the original body had only one thought at the time, and I regretted and regretted it!


    After ?? Yuanshen died, her grandma, mother and sister, who had been indifferent to her, all paid the price of their lives in order to avenge her.


    This made the original body so violent after his death, and therefore Luo Ning came to live again in place of the original body.


    The original body has three wishes.


    One, take revenge on the Huo family and make the Huo family, the Luo family and Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin regret;


    Second, don''t stay in the Huo family, divorce and leave, and stop being a good wife and mother. I hope I can have my own career and be independent and confident like a new-style woman.


    If possible, the original body hopes that Luo Ning will live out herself instead of her and live better than Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin.


    Find a better man than Huo Sichen to remarry, and make grandma, mother and sister proud of her.


    Third, honor your grandma and mother, be kind to your sister, repair your relationship with them, and make them happy and healthy in this life.


    Luo Ning''s eyes turned cold after accepting the memory and her original wish.


    The biggest feeling is that the people of the Huo family are not good people, and Huo Sichen is still very scum if he doesn''t take responsibility.


    The original body is silly and sweet. He has never done anything to compare with the Huo family. Instead, he has been coaxed and used all the time.


    But just like that, the Huo family didn''t want to let her die.


    Luoning got up and told the maid, "Go get some water, I''ll wash my face."


    A stout maid immediately went out to fetch water.


    Another good-looking maid stepped forward and said, "Young madam, do you want to leave?"


    "I think what Madam said makes sense."


    "The Fifth Young Master must have been fascinated by the vixen outside, so he was hooked away. When he has had enough fun, he will naturally come back."


    "You must not leave, give up your seat, otherwise it will be a cheap woman."


    Luo Ning glanced at the maid indifferently, "Then in what capacity do I stay? The abandoned concubine?"


    Although divorce is popular now, women are still a vulnerable group. After being divorced by their husbands, outsiders think they are abandoned wives.


    "Huo''s family is shameless, I still want shame."


    She sneered: "You are so shameless, you can stay."


    This is Haiyun, the maid that he bought after the original body came to Huo''s house, which has been bought by Hof, and he loves Huo Sichen even more.


    Because Haiyun''s mouth is sweet and coaxing, the original body has always been very important, and has privately rewarded many oceans and jewelry to each other.


    Hai Yun''s brother almost got chopped off due to his gambling debt, and he also helped pay off hundreds of oceans.


    And if it hadn''t been for Hai Yun''s pitiful purchase at a high price, Hai Yun would have been pulled by his family and sold to a nightclub as the lowest-ranking guest lady.


    But this is also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Not only does he not remember his kindness, he also helps the Hof people to instigate the original body.


    The last bowl of medicine that Yuan Shen drank was also brought by Hai Yun, who watched her drink it in person.


    This kind of ungrateful white-eyed wolf, to be the most inferior guest lady is the right to belong.


    Haiyun didn''t expect Luo Ning to say such a thing.


    "Young madam, what''s wrong with you?" Is your brain flooded?


    She thought to herself, you are nothing more than an abandoned woman who is not wanted by the fifth generation. What qualifications do you have to say that the Huo family is shameless?


    Of course, she only dared to think about this in her heart, and she had to coax her face.


    Today is the time when Huo Sichen came back and announced that he was going to divorce. The original body was heartbroken before and was about to faint from crying, so Luo Ning now has a headache and eye pain.


    Even more lazy to deal with this villain who betrayed his master, "Go out!"


    Haiyun stared at her in disbelief, "Young madam, I''m all for your own good."


    then showed a look, why are you so wronged to me.


    Luo Ning said with a cold face impatiently: "Get out, don''t let me say it a second time."


    The people in her yard, except for the stout girl who went to fetch water just now, were either bribed or belonged to the Huo family.


    She really wants to be quiet now and think about what to do next.


    It was the first time Hai Yun saw the soft young lady, she had such a cold side.


    After thinking about it, I thought that Luo Ning might have been hit hard by the news that Wu Shao was going to divorce today, so she lost her temper.


    She was upset, but she still reluctantly turned around and went out the door.


    I thought to myself, let her get out, she doesn''t want to serve, so don''t talk to her later.


    I thought again, if Luo Ning took the initiative to find her later, she would have to ask the other party to get some ocean or jewelry to compensate.


    After ?? Haiyun went out, the sturdy girl Xue Liu came in with water, and twisted the handkerchief and handed it to Luo Ning.


    "Young madam, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it." She couldn''t help comforting herself.


    Luoning knew that this was the only girl who was loyal to her, and nodded, "Yeah!"


    Xueliu was forced by her family to marry an old man in her forties. She was almost beaten to death by her family.


    happened to meet the original body who went out to buy things.


    Yuanshen looked at her pitifully, and also paid a high price to buy Xue Liu.


    Fortunately, Xue Liu is not like Hai Yun, who is a white-eyed wolf, and is sincerely grateful and reconciled to the original body.


    Later, the original body went out to meet the gangster, Xue Liu protected her to escape, but she was caught.


    When the police found Xue Liu, it was just a ruined body.


    So when Xue Liu came in just now, Luo Ning also triggered an additional wish from the original body, hoping to protect Xue Liu from dying this time.


    Luo Ning said gently: "Go to the door and guard against letting people come in. I want to lie down for a while."


    Seeing that Mrs. Young is not so sad anymore, Xue Liu was a little relieved.


    "Yes!" She went out and closed the door, standing guard at the door.


    Luo Ning got up and walked towards the dresser.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (4)

    Chapter 589 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (4)


    Luo Ning walked to the dresser and sat down, and took out a not very delicate jewelry box from the drawer.


    This was given to her by Luo Mu when the original body got married.


    specially emphasized that before her father died, she had prepared the dowry for the original body.


    There are several golden hairpins and a bank deposit slip in the jewelry box. With the deposit slip, you can go to the bank opened by foreigners in the settlement to withdraw US dollars or pounds.


    Of course, it can also be exchanged for oceans, about 30,000 oceans.


    When the original body got married, the money in the box was 10,000 oceans, and the four years had not been used up, so the money on this deposit slip had not been moved.


    Only later this deposit slip was fooled away by Huo Yunjie.


    Yuanshen was favored by his grandmother and parents at home, and his father died unexpectedly when he was twelve years old.


    She looks like her father again, so her grandmother and mother dote on her even more.


    The original body is completely a pampered young lady. In order to protect her, her grandmother and mother did not let her experience the shyness of the back house, so they developed her pure and kind temperament.


    Married into the Huo family at the age of sixteen, and was only in high school now, and his character was being formed, so he was deliberately raised by Huo''s mother.


    Although to outsiders, what the original body did was stupid, but Luo Ning felt that it was mainly related to the growth environment and the limitation of vision.


    Yuanshen was educated from a young age to be a husband and a child, and also to read and study a female ring, etc. Even Beicheng has not traveled much, let alone go out to see the outside world.


    That''s why Mother Huo and others have been coaxing her all the time.


    Luo Ning took out the jewelry and the deposit slip, and picked up the pointed end of a gold hairpin to pry the bottom of the jewelry box.


    Soon, the bottom was pried open, and a palm-sized brocade box appeared in front of you.


    Luo Ning took out the brocade box and opened it, and there was a key and a note with the password in it.


    This is what the original mother didn''t know, so she didn''t tell her.


    Married Huo''s mother and said many times, but she didn''t say anything, and it also caused Huo''s mother to be unhappy.


    But I have to say that both Huo Dashuai and Huo mother are very patient people, and they have been coaxing the original body for more than ten years.


    The reason why the original body later gave these two things to Mother Huo was because that life accidentally dropped the jewelry box. I don''t know if it was God''s will, and the bottom baffle cracked.


    The original body only found a small brocade box below, and when I opened it, I saw the key and password paper.


    Mother Huo came that night, and the words revealed that the key and the password paper were of some use to the commander.


    Yuanshen didn''t know what the use of this thing was, thinking that it would be a waste for her to hold it, and then she was coaxed by Hai Yun to give it to Mother Huo.


    Luo Ning guessed that Mother Huo knew about this at the first time, and Hai Yun must have gone to inform.


    Because Haiyun accidentally broke the jewelry box when he was turning over the dressing table.


    The original body found and opened the brocade box, and the white-eyed wolf also saw it.


    Luoning naturally wouldn''t let the white-eyed wolf find out about this again. She put the things back and put them in the space together with the deposit slip.


    I also found the boxes for house deeds and land deeds, and put them in the space as well.


    In the pendant space of the last small world, the system stripped the space from the pendant and imprinted it in her soul.


    Therefore, as long as you don''t go back to your own world, go to any small world, the space is there.


    Putting things away, Luo Ning took out a few drops of eye drops.


    When her eyes became more comfortable, she raised a pen to imitate the original handwriting, wrote a letter, and called Xue Liu in.


    Luo Ning handed her a letter, "You take this letter to my sister."


    Xue Liu didn''t ask any further questions, she took the letter and put it in her clothes carefully, "Young madam, don''t worry, I will definitely deliver the letter to the eldest lady."


    Luoning naturally believed in Xue Liu, "Don''t call me Young Madam in the future, just call me Young Lady."


    She was very reluctant to hear the name of the young lady.


    Xue Liu nodded, "Okay, miss!"


    Miss ?? seems to agree to divorce Wu Shao.


    I feel sorry for Miss again, what can I do if I don¡¯t want to divorce? He couldn''t resist the Huo family at all.


    "Don''t let anyone in this yard know you''re out delivering letters."


    Luoning looked at Xue Liu meaningfully and said, "In the Huo family, the only person I trust is you."


    Xue Liu was stunned, obviously not expecting the lady to say such a thing.


    It seems that the lady should have discovered that Haiyun and Hof people''s girls are in close contact.


    She tried to remind her before, but the lady didn''t think much about it and told her to leave it alone.


    Now that the lady can have dim sum, it''s great.


    "I will definitely not betray Miss''s trust." Her life belongs to Miss.


    Xue Liu quickly went out and made an excuse to say that the young lady had no appetite. She went out to buy the young lady''s favorite pastry and came back to try it.


    Because the original body is very simple, and he doesn''t like to go around in circles, Hai Yun and Huo Mu have no doubts.


    Luoning then took out the dowry booklet and read it carefully, knowing what to do.


    Yuanshen''s father used to be the president of Huaxia Northern Bank. In addition to his ability, he was not short of money.


    So the dowry for the two daughters is very rich, there are shops, fields and villages, as well as furniture made of agarwood and huanghuali wood.


    All converted, no less than 200,000 oceans.


    In that lifetime, these properties, together with the original tens of thousands of oceans, were all cheaper than the adopted son of the white-eyed wolf and the Huo family.


    Luo Ning guessed that the reason why Mother Huo coaxed the original body so patiently, in addition to wanting the key and password of the bank safe, she should be reluctant to give up so much dowry of the original body.


    After all, the original body and Huo Sichen divorced. If she insisted on leaving the Huo family, the Huo family would not be able to detain her dowry, otherwise the Huo family would not be a man in Beicheng.


    This time, she won''t be cheap for Huo''s family.


    During dinner, Xue Liu came in with a box of snacks from outside.


    Haiyun pouted in disdain after seeing it.


    Originally wanted to go in and have a look, but when she thought that Luo Ning hadn''t taken the initiative to call her now, she was angry and wanted to continue to take Joe.


    Luo Ning was eating sweet and soft snacks while reading her sister''s reply.


    Only two words "Relax" were written on the letter, so Luo Ning was really relieved.


    This is the territory of the Huo family, except for Xue Liu, it is not realistic to have trouble with the Huo family directly.


    Her skills are very good, but the flexibility of her body can''t keep up, it''s too delicate.


    In addition, this is the residence of Huo Dashuai, guarded by soldiers with guns.


    She is a body of flesh and blood, and wants to rush out with a maid.


    Even if you use space to teleport a few times, it''s okay to deal with a dozen or two people, but to deal with hundreds of people with guns, it''s really a dead end.


    Luoning burned the letter and whispered to Xueliu: "Tomorrow we will leave Huo Mansion, you are ready."


    Xue Liu had already guessed it and nodded, "This is really not a good place, it''s right for the lady to choose to go."


    In her opinion, Huo''s house was treachery first, and after the divorce, he had to convince the young lady to stay, but it was because he didn''t want to bear the reputation of being ungrateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (5)

    Chapter 590 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (5)


    Mother Huo hoped that Luo Ning would think about it, so she didn''t come back that day.


    The next day, Luo Ning woke up after a good night''s sleep, with no headache or swollen eyes.


    After washing, she went to the study next door, wrote a letter of divorce, folded it up and tucked it in her sleeve.


    is still the old-fashioned woman''s dress. Recently, the original body has lost weight because of a bad mood and loss of appetite, and his face is also a little pale.


    Luo Ning put some rouge and lipstick on herself, and her complexion seemed to be much better.


    She is not an abandoned woman, she does not need to be haggard and weak.


    Just finished applying makeup, Hai Yun walked in.


    "Young madam, madam invites you to the main hall." Hai Yun saluted perfunctorily and said lukewarmly.


    Luo Ning didn''t attack her right now, it''s meaningless at Huo''s house.


    She got up and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Hai Yun choked, thinking that the young lady would soften her up first.


    And I always feel that something is wrong, shouldn''t the young lady be sad and haggard?


    How the complexion looks, but it is better than some time ago.


    In addition to Hai Yun, Luo Ning also brought Snow Willow with her.


    When he reached the main hall in front, Luo Ning saw Hof and Huoschen sitting and talking.


    The Hoffman had a bit of anger on his face, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with his son.


    Huo Sichen was rebellious and impatient, obviously not listening.


    Apart from the two of them, the eldest young lady, the second young lady, and Huo Mingzhu, the sister of Huo Sichen''s compatriot, are all present in the main hall.


    Huo Dashuai was not there, apparently deliberately avoiding suspicion.


    Luo Ning is no stranger to this scene, and there is such a scene in memory.


    She was even more uneasy, and was ready.


    Luo Ning came in, and several people''s eyes were on her.


    Huo Mingzhu glanced at Luo Ning with disgust, and pouted, "It''s really bad upbringing to keep so many people waiting."


    She never liked this old-fashioned old-fashioned sister-in-law who insisted on marrying the fifth brother, and she despised it in her heart.


    I feel that only Ran Yinyin, a confident and fashionable woman in the new era, can be worthy of her brother.


    But that''s okay, after today, this annoying woman is no longer her sister-in-law.


    Luo Ning did not greet Mother Huo as usual.


    Hearing Huo Mingzhu''s words, he didn''t have the usual forbearance and grievances.


    She raised her eyebrows, "My upbringing is poor, but Miss Huo''s upbringing is excellent. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a little sister-in-law who contradicts her sister-in-law."


    "This is the female student taught by Beicheng University? I have learned a lot."


    Huo Mingzhu went to Beicheng University through family connections.


    And she has always been proud of herself being able to go to university, and often uses this to despise the fifth sister-in-law who dislikes the old-fashioned woman.


    It is very funny that the first and second young ladies are also old-fashioned women, but they do not see Huo Mingzhu despising them, or using words to ridicule them.


    is just a snobbery, after all, the eldest young lady''s maiden family is now very much used by Huo Dashuai, and she gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Huo family.


    Therefore, even if her husband died, the young lady lived well in the Huo family and was highly respected.


    The background of the second young lady is also strong, and the key is to be liked and maintained by the second young master.


    Huo Mingzhu also disliked the other two sisters-in-law, but it didn''t seem like she was too much to the original body.


    After all, the two brothers who were born out of a concubine are not good at all.


    There is only the original body, the powerful father died, the grandfather and the two uncles are just face, and the family background is much different from the current Huo family.


    In addition, she was not liked by her husband, and her mother-in-law liked it too, so Huo Mingzhu pinched the soft persimmon.


    Although his family background is not comparable to the other two sisters-in-law, the dowry and private house money of the original body are the richest among the five daughters-in-law, and their hands are scattered.


    Therefore, he is not only generous to Huo Mu and Huo Sichen, but also to Huo Mingzhu and his two sisters-in-law, nephews and nieces.


    Huo Mingzhu often likes things from the original body, as long as the other party opens her mouth, she will send it directly.


    When Huo Mingzhu saw something outside, he would pretend to take his three sisters-in-law to go shopping, and then say that he didn''t bring any money or that he didn''t have enough pocket money. In the end, he basically helped to pay the bill.


    But people just take it for granted.


    After all, in Huo Mingzhu''s eyes, she was originally the next cousin who stayed with the Huo family. The food and drink belonged to the Huo family, and they had to rely on the Huo family to survive.


    But don''t think about it, the original single is the money spent on Huo Mingzhu, and the things given to the other party, I don''t know how many times the cost of food and clothing at Huo''s house.


    The original body is in Huo Sichen, in order to survive in the Huo family, she is constantly forgiving, but she will not be used to this kind of ignorant and small-minded white-eyed wolf.


    Everyone present was stunned, obviously not expecting Luo Ning to say such a thing.


    If it was changed to the past, Luo Ning would not only not reply, but would lower his head and endure it, and then apologized for being late.


    what is it today?


    The eldest young lady and the second young lady even secretly exchanged glances, which always seemed to be different from what they expected.


    But they came to see the play today.


    For Luo Ning''s younger brother and sister, they don''t like or hate, and they don''t have a deep relationship with each other.


    Listening to her mother-in-law, the fifth brother''s marriage and divorce were decided, but the family wanted to keep Luo Ning.


    They were puzzled at first, but later they thought of Luo Ning''s generous dowry and the fact that Luo Ning''s father once had kindness to the commander, so they drove people away like this, and the reputation of the Huo family might be affected.


    Those new factions would not scold Huo Sichen for choosing to divorce in order to oppose arranged marriages, but would agree with his spirit and behavior of resistance.


    But the big heads of those big families don¡¯t think so.


    Uncover the so-called pursuit of free marriage and break the feudal filth, but the truth is that the Huo family and Huo Wushao are sorry for Luo Ning.


    The day they got married, they went abroad to study abroad, and they were going to get divorced when they came back four years later. Where is Luo Ning and Luo Ning''s dead father?


    Of course, although they looked down on Huo Wu''s behavior in their hearts, they wouldn''t say it.


    Instead, he listened to Mother Huo and helped persuade Luo Ning to stay for a while.


    Huo Mingzhu blushed for a while when she was satirized by Luo Ning, it was the first time she was attacked like this.


    "What kind of sister-in-law are you? I don''t admit it. My brother is going to divorce you today." She glared at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning walked over leisurely and sat down.


    He poured a cup of tea to himself, "Before he and I divorced, even for a minute, it was still your sister-in-law."


    "So your upbringing is very good. I have learned it. In the future, I will go out and promote it for you, so that everyone can learn from your Miss Huo family''s upbringing style."


    "Learn about the upbringing and behavior of women in the new era."


    Huo Mingzhu was very angry, "You dare to go out and ruin my reputation, I can''t spare you."


    It''s too bad that this woman wants to go out and ruin her reputation.


    Luo Ning just suddenly realized, "So you also know that you are uneducated!"


    "You!" Huo Mingzhu choked.


    She stomped her feet in anger, and said to Huo Mu and Huo Wushao, "Mother, fifth brother, she bullied me."


    Mother Huo was naturally unhappy that Luo Ning satirized her daughter.


    Just facing Luo Ning''s sudden change of style, she was also a little unsure, guessing that this daughter-in-law might be hit hard by her son''s divorce.


    She smiled shyly, "Old third daughter-in-law, Mingzhu didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t bother with her."


    then cast a warning look at Huo Mingzhu.


    Her plan hasn''t been implemented yet, so she can''t let her get involved.


    After leaving Luo Ning in Huo Mansion, are you worried that there is no chance to return it?


    This daughter was raised so innocently by her.


    Huoschen was also a little surprised by Luo Ning''s behavior today.


    But I didn''t take it to heart.


    In his knowledge, Luo Ning is a boring woman with no temper. This would be nothing but bluff.


    He looked at Luo Ning impatiently and said, "Come at me if you have anything, don''t use my sister as a raft and take the opportunity to bully her."


    I''m sorry I''m not in a good state today, I''ll just finish writing it, two updates will start today, I''m going to write a new book, and I will try to publish a new book next month~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (6)

    Chapter 591 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (6)


    Luo Ning took a sip from the teacup.


    Then he looked at Huo Sichen slowly, and raised his eyebrows: "I think your Huo family is not only well-bred, but the ability to confuse black and white is not ordinary."


    "It''s your dear sister. First of all, you were rude to my sister-in-law."


    She sneered, "So you are blind and can''t see? Otherwise, why would you say the words I bullied her."


    Huo Sichen''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Luo Ning to dare to attack him like this.


    Is she crazy?


    Mother Huo and the first lady, the second lady, and Huo Mingzhu also felt the same way.


    This is a matter of being divorced, crazy?


    Or do you want to deliberately find another way to save the fifth child?


    Well, it must be the latter one.


    Huo Sichen''s face was a little ugly, and he was really angry when he was called blind by a woman who always only catered to him.


    But he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. After all, it was indeed his sister who spoke first. Could he say what his sister said right?


    That was spread out, and their Huo family would really have a reputation for being uneducated.


    He took a deep breath, "Okay, I won''t talk to you about this."


    Luo Ning sneered, "It''s on my side, if you can''t talk about it, you don''t want to talk about it, so are you."


    She is really disgusted with this dead scumbag.


    Since you don''t like the original body from beginning to end, then you can, so tough, don''t marry!


    During my stay abroad, I got together with Xiaosan, and it''s shameless to cheat and cheat under the pretense of breaking the feudal dross.


    Ran Yinyin was the same, she knew that Huo Sichen had a wife, but she couldn''t help but fall in love.


    But no matter how true love is, it can''t change the shameless fact that she hooked up with married people, and even more forcefully demanded that the original body abdicate and become a virtuous person.


    Huo Sichen really looks down on the filthy wife at home, so he can''t get a divorce first?


    After the divorce, they can do whatever they want. Both of them are shameful and disgusting.


    And after the divorce in that life, although Huo Sichen didn''t appear to be coaxing the original body with Huo''s mother, he really didn''t know what Huo''s mother and others did?


    If you really don¡¯t know, why did you run and say something when the original body really wanted to leave, and stay there as long as you want, plausibly rather than giving the original body hope.


    It¡¯s really worthwhile to set up an archway.


    "You!" Huo Sichen choked, he never knew Luo Ning''s mouth, and when he was so articulate.


    He snorted coldly, "No matter what you do today to divert my attention, I''m divorced from this marriage."


    After thinking about it, Luo Ning''s actions must be to attract his attention and not want to divorce.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay! Then leave."


    "When we got married, there was no such trendy word as divorce, so it didn''t mean that we just left."


    Seeing that Huo Sichen was about to speak sarcastically, she took the first step: "We got married through the words of a matchmaker, and we have the marriage certificate as proof."


    "So if you want to get a divorce, you should take the original marriage certificate to the official office and void it."


    For the insidiousness and shamelessness of the Huo family, Luo Ning learned from memory.


    If after the divorce, the Huo family came to the door with the marriage certificate again, saying that the two were still related to find trouble, then she would not have lost her life.


    In that life, Mother Huo used the marriage certificate to coax her.


    means that the original body is the daughter-in-law recognized by the Huo family and the government.


    But they didn''t tell the original body, Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin went to the new government to get a marriage certificate.


    So we have to cut it clean now, so as not to be involved in the future.


    Before getting married, a marriage certificate is required, and the marriage certificate must also be registered with the government office.


    and divorce or the woman is divorced, both parties will also take the marriage certificate to the official office to void it.


    On the contrary, the trendy scumbags who have studied abroad are more convenient, and if someone publishes a divorce statement in the newspaper, it is considered a divorce.


    Not only is the procedure simple, but it also has a high taste.


    I don¡¯t know what to think of being noble and proud of abandoning my wife and children, I¡¯m just a hypocrite and a scumbag.


    During the period of the Republic of China, there were quite a few people like this, studying abroad or in the new school, it seems that what they learned was cheating in marriage, abandoning their wives and children, and they were speechless.


    Of course, not everyone is like that.


    Most of the people who study abroad actually study advanced culture and technology for the rise of the nation, and Luo Ning will not generalize because of a scumbag.


    Huo Sichen didn''t expect that Luo Ning, who was still crying to death when he heard about the divorce yesterday, who resolutely disagreed, was so refreshing today.


    Mother Huo''s face changed slightly, "This marriage certificate doesn''t need to be taken to the official office to void it."


    Luo Ning said firmly: "No, since we are going to divorce, then we must completely void our marriage."


    Then she looked at Huo Sichen with a half-smile, "Huo Wushao, you are right."


    "If it''s not clean, your future new wife will probably be unhappy."


    In my memory, Ran Yinyin was very jealous and hated the original match.


    The wind blowing on the pillow often makes Huo Sichen look unpleasant to the original body, making sarcastic or attacking words.


    At first, he was very unwilling to live in Huo''s house, and he wanted to throw people out when he lost his temper.


    I just don''t know if Mother Huo said something, but she actually agreed to stay in Huo''s house.


    After that, Ran Yinyin rarely came to the Huo family''s old house, and even regarded Huo Yunjie, the eldest son, as nothing.


    Luo Ning can guess Ran Yinyin''s mind. If she doesn''t go back to Huo''s house, she doesn''t have to set rules in front of her mother-in-law, Huo''s mother, to serve and honor her in-laws.


    Not to mention being discouraged by the eldest son.


    And these were replaced by the original body, Ran Yinyin was happy to relax and watch jokes.


    Yes, although Mother Huo always said that she treats the original body as her own daughter.


    But for more than ten years, he has often set the rules for his mother-in-law.


    Although ?? is aimed at the five daughters-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law are not only considerate in words, but also considerate in actions.


    is good to the original body, there must be some rules, and there must be no less to serve the mother-in-law.


    is better than those two daughters-in-law.


    Because of the four years of rules and filial piety, the original body was used to it, so I didn¡¯t feel inappropriate afterwards.


    Maybe many people will call Yuanshen stupid, or be angry at him.


    But after marrying into the Huo family, no one told her that it was wrong.


    Mother Huo and two sisters-in-law were brainwashed before, and then by the white-eyed wolf maid. What can a little girl in her teens who has never seen the world and her back house know?


    After she was brainwashed, she didn''t realize that a divorced daughter-in-law should set rules and filial piety?


    It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it.


    Sure enough, when Huo Sichen heard this, he immediately said, "Of course we must cut it off."


    "We will go to the government office today to annul the original marriage."


    Yinyin doesn''t like that he has anything to do with Luo Ning, that''s just right.


    Mother Huo glared at Huo Sichen, "Where are you going, you are not allowed to go."


    "Luo Ning has nothing to do with you. You have to go to the government''s office to void your previous marriage, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    On the surface, she was speaking for Luo Ning''s daughter-in-law, but she actually had such an idea.


    If they don''t go to the official office to cancel the marriage, it is justifiable for them to keep Luo Ning in the Huo Mansion.


    If you make a mess of things, you will be seen as a joke by the Huo family.


    Huo Sichen couldn''t help frowning when he saw the anger in his mother''s eyes.


    Thinking that his father said that he should listen to his mother for today''s affairs, although he felt unhappy, he could only compromise temporarily.


    Otherwise, if his parents do not allow him to divorce, he will be in trouble.


    Just about to nod, Luo Ning said first, "It''s a joke if you don''t go to the official office to annul the marriage contract."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (7)

    Chapter 592 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (7)


    Luoning just finished speaking when a female voice came from the door.


    "That''s right, since we''re going to get divorced, it''s a joke if we don''t go to the government''s office to void the marriage."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you look like my sister and rely on your Huo family."


    "If you want to break it, you must naturally break it completely."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked over.


    I saw a woman with a beautiful face wearing an old-fashioned skirt, and walked in with a few people.


    Luo Ning saw the person coming, with a smile in her eyes, "Sister, come and sit!"


    Luo Jun saw that her sister was a little different from before, there was more tenacity in her eyebrows, and her whole person seemed to be confident and strong.


    There is some comfort in my heart, but fortunately my sister did not compromise or beg to leave without a divorce.


    As for the changes to Luo Ning, both the people present and Luo Jun thought that they changed because they were hit by the divorce.


    Luo Jun walked over with a smile and sat next to Luo Ning, reached out and shook his sister''s cold hand, and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "There is me!" She gave Luo Ning a soothing look.


    "Yeah." Luo Ning''s eyes turned red.


    I felt very uncomfortable, and I was moved by my sister''s protection.


    This is empathy with the original body, feeling the remaining emotions of the other party.


    Mother Huo looked a little ugly when she saw Luo Jun came.


    Then he cast a questioning look at the housekeeper who followed him.


    The housekeeper looked helpless, "Madam, Miss Luo said she was going to see her sister, so she broke in with someone, and we didn''t have time to report."


    They originally asked Luo Jun to wait outside, and he had to report to his wife first.


    Who knew that the other party took someone directly and rushed in, but they didn''t stop him for a while.


    Mother Huo thought it was no wonder that Luo Jun would be divorced if she didn''t please her husband. This temperament was really unpleasant and rude.


    Everything today exceeded her expectations, making her feel that things were going to be out of control.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    She pulled out a smile, "Why is Miss Luo here?"


    Luo Jun raised his eyebrows, "Your son is going to divorce my sister. If I don''t come to support my sister, will she be bullied?"


    Huo Mingzhu pouted, "Who bullied her."


    Luo Jun is not only very strong, but since the divorce and living alone, he has also developed a more and more aggressive temperament.


    She swept Mother Huo and Huo Sichen and sneered: "Isn''t this bullying?"


    "Four years ago, if your Huo family didn''t want to marry my sister, just say it outright, but you can marry someone and run away without even having a house on the day of marriage. This is cheating marriage."


    "Four years later, when someone is outside, you file for a divorce. Isn''t this bullying?"


    "What you are relying on is not to bully my father''s early death, and no one in the Luo family decides for my sister."


    "But don''t forget, when the two got engaged and wanted to marry my sister, the first thing to mention was your Huo family."


    "Now it looks like it''s our family''s fault, how dare you say you didn''t bully her?"


    Luo Jun became angrier the more she talked, she wished she could point to Mother Huo and Huo Sichen''s nose to scold Shameless.


    Four years ago, Huo Sichen sneaked away to Liuyang on the day they got married, and then she persuaded her sister that if this kind of man failed, he would just kick him.


    But the younger sister was reluctant, and was fooled and coaxed by Mother Huo and others, and refused to listen to her.


    She was in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Now that Huo Sichen has made such a disgusting appearance again, he is a scumbag just like his ex-husband. Don''t this kind of man throw it away quickly, and it is still an eyesore?


    I have to say that although Luo Jun is a so-called old-fashioned woman, her thinking is more like a modern person.


    Luo Ning suddenly applauded, "Sister said well!"


    This move also made Mother Huo, who originally wanted to ask Luo Ning to argue a few words, choked, and she was even more angry.


    What happened to Luo Ning today? Is your brain broken? Specifically against her.


    Ke Luojun was on point, she really couldn''t refute, could it be that his son was right?


    spread out, the Huo family must not be satirized by secretly poking the spine.


    Huo Sichen was also a little furious. Sister Luo Ning said he was like a heartless man.


    When he got married, he was forced to do so, right?


    You can make him a young marshal and two ignorant women and children quarrel, he can''t do it, it''s too embarrassing.


    He couldn''t hold back and said: "Okay, let''s talk about it, you just want to go to the official office to annul the marriage contract, right? Then go now."


    He couldn''t understand his mother''s thoughts, why did he want to keep Luo Ning in Huo''s house?


    Luoning nodded, "It''s still Huo Wushao who is refreshing, then let''s go."


    Mother Huo was so angry, "Don''t be in such a hurry, let''s discuss the marriage contract."


    Then she gave Luo Ning a look, "Old fifth daughter-in-law, go to the back room with me, I have a few words to tell you."


    Luo Ning knew that this woman wanted to fool herself into staying at Huo''s house.


    She shook her head and said forcefully, "I don''t have anything to tell the Hof people. Since the Fifth Young Master can''t wait to get rid of my filthy wife, then I naturally won''t rely on him."


    She asked Luo Jun again: "Sister, have you brought the marriage certificate?"


    Luo Jun nodded, "Bring it."


    She went back to Luo''s house last night and took her sister''s marriage certificate from her mother.


    Originally, my mother wanted to come, but she didn''t let it.


    Otherwise, the old man and others will definitely know about it, and stop them from taking away the younger sister.


    It is best to kill first and then play, after all, whether it is against the Huo family or the Luo family, they are all on the weak side.


    Wait until you get divorced and leave before making future plans.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to waste any more time with the Huo family, for fear of any changes.


    She got up and looked at Huo Sichen, "Huo Wushao, please."


    Huo Wushao noticed that his mother shook his head at him, and gave him a warning and a look, he was a little hesitant.


    He always felt that his mother''s love for Luo Ning was superficial. Since he opposed going to the official office, there must be a reason.


    Luoning saw Huo Sichen''s hesitation at a glance, and said, "Why doesn''t Huo Wushao leave?"


    "If you do this, I will suspect that you are reluctant to divorce me."


    These words really made Huo Sichen sneer, "I would be reluctant? I can''t ask for it."


    "Let''s go!"


    He looked at Mother Huo and said, "Mother, take out the marriage certificate."


    Mother Huo was so angry that her heart ached. Although she also blamed her son for being self-willed, she felt more resentment towards Luo Ning.


    What''s wrong with people who are always soft and coaxing?


    I''m so tough today, who are you showing your face?


    Luo Jun saw that Huo''s mother was not happy, and said sarcastically: "You don''t like my sister''s generous dowry, right?"


    "After all, the government office didn''t dissolve the engagement, so my sister left with her dowry, so it wouldn''t be so justifiable."


    "It''s you who want to get a divorce. If you still want to take my sister''s dowry, then I will fight for my life, and I will go to the president to ask, what is the reason for this."


    "Although my father passed away, he still has some close friends alive."


    "Back then, Huo Dashuai was also my father''s friend."


    She snorted again, "That''s how you treat your friend''s daughter?"


    The smile in Luo Ning''s eyes thickened, her sister was really strong, and she said almost everything she wanted to say.


    As far as she is concerned, there is no questioning from her family.


    As long as the Huo family still needs face, it is impossible for people to spread the reputation of wanting a dowry for their ex-daughter-in-law.


    Sister did a great job!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The update will be after 0:00, about 0:50 from today~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (8)

    Chapter 593 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (8)


    Sure enough, Luo Jun''s words made Huo''s mother so angry that she wanted to beat him out immediately, but she could only bear it.


    He could only bite the bullet and instruct the maid next to him, "Go and fetch the marriage certificate of Fifth Young Master and Miss Luo Family."


    After she finished, she looked at Luo Jun with a cold face, "I also ask Miss Luo to be careful, our Huo Mansion is not one of those small families, who would shy away from daughter-in-law''s dowry."


    Although she wanted to keep Luo Ning, the point was to find the key and password of the bank locker.


    But it is undeniable that she is indeed reluctant to bear Luo Ning''s rich dowry.


    The Huo family has a big business now, but because of this, the cost is huge.


    The cost of food and clothing is the best, in order to reflect the face of the Dashuaifu.


    Luo Ning''s dowry adds up to 200,000 to 300,000 oceans, and there are several well-located shops, which are now run by the Huo family, and she is reluctant to let them go.


    It¡¯s one thing to just be reluctant to think about it, and it¡¯s another to be revealed by others.


    The Huo family needs face, and it is impossible to ask for a dowry from their daughter-in-law.


    If she drags her on again, with Luo Jun''s temperament, she might actually make trouble with the president.


    It happened that her master and the president had some disagreements recently. Isn''t this a reason to send it to the door.


    So she could only hold her breath and agreed that the two would go to the official office to dissolve the previous engagement.


    thought to herself, she was waiting for Luo Ning, the little prostitute, to beg her.


    Now that I have Luo Jun''s backing, I am impulsive, and I will definitely regret it later.


    After all, she knew how much Luo Ning liked her son, and then let Hai Yun "enlighten" him every day.


    What if the engagement is terminated? At that time, she can still coax people back.


    People outside will only say that Luo Ning is cheap and insist on relying on their Huo family.


    When the people come back, she must make Luo Ning look good.


    Luo Jun smiled, "I knew that the Huo family would not covet the dowry of the ex-daughter-in-law, and it would have been so refreshing earlier."


    She pulled Luo Ning, "Little sister, let''s go!"


    I was afraid that the little sister was bluffing and suddenly regretted it, so it is better to fight quickly.


    Mother Huo also completely hated Luo Jun.


    I just heard that the other party and the president''s secretary have been in close contact with each other recently. She doesn''t want to touch the other party for the time being, otherwise she has to show some color to this shrew.


    Luo Ning took her sister''s hand and stood up.


    "Sister, since Wushao Huo and I have dissolved the engagement, there is no need for the dowry to stay in the Huo family."


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that others will say that the Huo family covets my dowry."


    "Please find someone to go to the backyard and move my dowry to your yard."


    Luoning said, and took out a dowry list from the other sleeve, "This is the list, just move it according to the comparison."


    This is what she sorted out last night, can''t go wrong.


    As for what was spent before, the original body voluntarily took it out, so there is no reason to ask the Huo family for it.


    But in the future, she will make the Huo family vomit more.


    Huo''s mother and others all looked ugly, but they couldn''t say anything against or sarcastic.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a dowry covet as the two sisters say?


    Mother Huo''s heart was bleeding, but she said, "Indeed, it''s better to check and move out as soon as possible, so that people outside will not spread the word."


    Luo Jun said with a smile: "What the Hof people said is that I will have someone count the dowry and move them away."


    And then ordered her people to follow Xueliu to the backyard to move the dowry.


    Luo Ning had instructed Xueliu before, just move according to the list, and don''t care about the rest.


    After all, what is really valuable and valuable, she has put it in the space.


    On the side, he didn''t expect how things could develop into such a Haiyun. Seeing that Luo Ning and a few people had left, he returned to his senses.


    immediately raised her foot and chased out, but Luo Ning told her to go back to the backyard and wait.


    Haiyun didn''t want to leave Huo''s house at all, but he knew that he couldn''t persuade Luo Ning now.


    received another subtle wink from Mother Huo, and she agreed to stay.


    Luo Ning and Huo Sichen went to the official office together.


    The ??official office has been in decline during this period, and it will be abolished in the near future.


    The two staff members who were chatting were surprised when they saw Shaoshuai Huo walking in. They stood up one after another and stepped forward to greet them with respectful smiles.


    Huo Sichen said his intentions straight to the point.


    They were not surprised that Huo Shaoshuai and Miss Luo''s family had to deal with the dissolution of their former marriage.


    After all, there has been a lot of buzz in Beicheng recently. After the young marshal returned to China, he wanted to divorce his feudal dross ex-wife for true love.


    In order to flatter Huo Sichen, the clerk quickly managed the two of them successfully.


    The marriage certificate in the hands of Luo Ning and Huo Sichen is also invalid.


    After finishing the work, I walked to the gate of the official office.


    Huo Sichen tore the two marriage papers in front of Luo Ning and threw them on the ground.


    "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    He paused and said, "Tomorrow I will report our divorce."


    A lot of people coming and going secretly glanced this way.


    Luo Ning knew that he would definitely publish in the newspaper, and Ran Yinyin''s third brother, the editor-in-chief, would also use word games to blame more than half of the fault on her.


    For example, they have been married for several years and have no children.


    Oh, there is no consummation, how did you get it?


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "Okay, it''s popular among you new-style Westerners to publish divorce, I respect you."


    When Huo Sichen thought that Luo Ning said this in order to be soft on himself, there was a bit of pride in his eyes.


    Luo Ning took out the written divorce letter from his sleeve.


    Then he moved handsomely and slapped Huo Sichen on the chest mercilessly.


    "As an old-fashioned feudal woman in your eyes and mouths, then I will use our old-fashioned feudal way to end our relationship."


    "Huo Sichen, I gave you this letter of divorce."


    "Not only did you deceive the marriage, but you also hooked up with an outsider during the marriage. You didn''t fulfill any of your husband''s responsibilities, but instead betrayed your promise."


    "So today I, Luo Ning, will give you a letter of divorce. From now on, the two of us have nothing to do with marriage."


    Seeing passers-by widen their eyes, they stopped to look in disbelief.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips again, and raised her chin to Huo Sichen, who also looked at him with an expression of disbelief.


    She chuckled and said: "But here, I still want to thank you for not consummating the house. Otherwise, I will be really disgusted, and I will feel dirty."


    "Now let''s separate. You don''t know how many women you hooked up with behind your back, but I''m still innocent. Thank you Huo Wushao for your kindness!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Luo Ning stretched out her hand to hold Luo Jun, who was already stunned, raised her head and turned around arrogantly, without any memory.


    As if finally getting rid of something dirty.


    Waiting for Huo Sichen to react from the shock, he grabbed and patted on his chest, just in the place where the suit and shirt were not falling to the ground, and read the book.


    really is a letter of divorce, saying that he cheated on marriage and failed to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife.


    Huo Sichen was so angry that his face was contorted, and he gritted his teeth, "Luo Ning, you are really good."


    Then he realized that many people around him stopped to watch the show.


    He quickly got into the car with a dark face, and asked him to drive back to Huo''s house.


    Luo Ning, how dare she do this? Even tearing the faces of him and the Huo family on the ground is simply daring.


    But on the street, he really couldn''t do anything with Luo Ning, so he could only go home embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (9)

    Chapter 594 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (9)


    The Huo family.


    In the main hall, Mother Huo and a few others were sitting and drinking tea, waiting for Huo Sichen to come back.


    When they saw Huo Sichen walking in with a black face, several people were surprised.


    It stands to reason that the fifth child should be happy when he successfully divorced. What does it mean to have a broken face?


    Did Luo Ning regret it after going to the official office?


    Several people felt that they were sure of the truth. They really didn''t think Luo Ning would be willing to be the fifth.


    Sure enough, Luo Ning still couldn''t escape the palm of the Huo family.


    Mother Huo pressed down the smile she wanted to evoke, looked at Huo Sichen and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Sichen threw the divorce book on the table, "Look at it for yourself, Luo Ning took my army instead."


    He was going to go to the newspaper tomorrow to announce his divorce from Luo Ning.


    Ran Ran''s third brother said that he would write a divorce declaration for him at that time and would not let him bear too many wrongs.


    will only make people think that it is good for him to get divorced.


    Who knew that Luo Ning even took a picture of Zhang Huo¡¯s book for him on the street, not only loudly saying that he was going to divorce him, but also saying that he cheated on the marriage and was not responsible.


    That shameless woman even made it public that they didn''t have a happy marriage.


    And also said he was dirty, thank him for not touching him, otherwise she would be disgusted.


    He was really **** off.


    Luo Ning gave him a divorce first, and also explained the reason why she had no children for several years, saying that he cheated on the marriage and left the responsibility for the divorce to him.


    In this case, how could he publish the marriage declaration?


    Mother Huo inexplicably picked up the paper on the table and looked at it.


    The whole person froze, obviously not expecting Luo Ning to be able to do such a thing.


    She blushed with anger, and slapped the break book on the table.


    "Bitch, this slut, how dare..."


    The two daughters-in-law saw that Mother Huo was so angry and scolded a **** like never before, so they couldn''t help looking at the paper on the table.


    just saw the general content, and the two of them showed shock and disbelief.


    Is this really written by Luo Ning? It''s incredible, how dare she?


    Can look at the familiar handwriting, it is really Luo Ning''s handwriting.


    This completely subverted their cognition and impression of Luo Ning.


    When did Luo Ning become so bold and sturdy? Could it be that they used to pretend to be weak and simple and easy to deceive?


    It''s just that this practice is too much to step on the face of the fifth and the Huo family.


    Obviously the fifth one didn''t want Luo Ning, and now he has come up with such a letter of divorce, as if Luo Ning voluntarily lost the fifth one.


    Mother Huo naturally thought of this. She looked at her son and asked, "Has anyone seen the fact that she gave you a break?"


    Huo Sichen''s face was even darker, "At that time, when we walked out of the official office, she took out the divorce letter and loudly said that she was going to leave me, so many people passing by saw and heard it."


    And also asked the little servant who was following him to repeat what Luo Ning said.


    He was really indescribable and embarrassing.


    Mother Huo was so angry that she almost fainted after hearing what the servant said. How dare Luo Ning?


    Then he immediately ordered people to suppress it, hoping not to spread the word, otherwise the Huo family would have no face.


    She hurriedly asked people to see the backyard to see if Luo Ning''s dowry was finished.


    If not, she is going to hold it and let Luo Ning come to the door to move it in person, so that she can clean up the other party.


    And Luo Jun was afraid that her sister would regret it, so she had already hired a lot of labor to move the dowry away.


    also listened to Luo Ning''s wishes and took away both Xue Liu and Hai Yun.


    Xue Liu was voluntary, while Hai Yun was forcibly taken away by Luo Jun''s people covering their mouths.


    So Mother Huo took a step slower.


    The things that happened at the gate of the official office had already been spread one by one, and it was too late for the Huo family to stop it.


    After hearing about it, Mother Huo was so angry that she could not wait to run to Luo Jun''s yard and slap Luo Ning a few times.


    But she can''t, otherwise people outside don''t know what to say.


    The bigger the family, the more emphasis on face and reputation.


    Huo Dashuai soon found out about this, and was so angry that he couldn''t help smashing his most beloved teacup.


    He was surprised and shocked by Luo Ning''s actions.


    also can''t help but wonder, is Luo Ning''s previous temperament pretending?


    But I don''t want to look at it! He thinks he can see people very accurately.


    That''s what Luo Jun taught. After all, Luo Ning, the eldest sister, is a bitch.


    Originally, he planned to divorce his son and keep Luo Ning at home. The Huo family''s reputation will not be affected by the divorce, but now it is all ruined by this divorce letter.


    Luo Ning divorced his son. In addition to embarrassing the Huo family, he also said that there was no marriage after the marriage, accusing the Huo family of cheating the marriage. This made the upper class people in Beicheng think of him and the Huo family?


    After all, Luo Ning''s father used to be his friend and helped him a lot.


    Huo Dashuai''s face was somber. In addition to scolding Luo Ning for being bold, he also angered Huo''s mother and son. He felt that these two people were too confident and screwed up.


    Now we can only find a way to save it.


    So he asked the adjutant to go to Luo''s house to spread the news, and let Mr. Luo figure it out himself.


    As for what to do, he won''t express it directly, Mr. Luo will understand.


    On the other side, after returning to his yard, Luo Jun came back to his senses completely.


    She looked at Luo Ning with some complexity and relief, "You have really changed a lot. You did a beautiful job today."


    Anyway, she looked very cool, and felt that her sister was so handsome that she threw out that divorce letter, which was very pleasing.


    then showed a bit of worry, "However, if you do this, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. You have to be mentally prepared."


    "Old Man Luo will probably intervene."


    Afraid of her sister''s misunderstanding, she immediately added: "Of course, although there will be trouble, I support you in doing that."


    She asked again: "They will definitely not let you go, have you figured out what to do in the future?"


    She really didn''t expect that her sister would be so decisive and imposing, and she didn''t know whether she mustered up the courage to do it on impulse, or she had already figured out a way back.


    Huo Dashuai will definitely not give up after taking the Huo family''s face like this.


    The key point is that the Luo family is likely to hold back and help the Huo family.


    Back then, because of her father''s outstanding ability, old man Luo suppressed his limelight and face as an old man. He was not like the two wastes of the eldest and the second child, so obedient, so he always disliked his father and their third room.


    Four years ago, Huo Sichen ran away, and the old man Luo pretended to ask for an explanation, apparently for the sake of his sister, but in fact for the benefit of Huo Dashuai.


    This time, the younger sister stepped on the Huo family''s face, and the old man Luo would probably be very angry, and then he would do something unfavorable to the younger sister.


    After all, in the eyes of those few people, as long as there are enough benefits, the three rooms can be thrown out for benefits.


    She really feels so exciting and refreshing now, but more fear.


    I am afraid that the Huo family and the Luo family will join forces to find trouble for their sister, and that they will not be able to protect their sister. After all, the disparity in strength is too great.


    Luo Ning reached out and shook her sister''s trembling hand. She knew what happened at the gate of the official office today, which stimulated her sister a lot.


    "It''s alright, I''ve already figured out a way out, sister, don''t worry."


    She gave her sister a reassuring look and gently patted the other''s hand.


    Luo Jun took a deep breath, tried to calm down, then looked at her sister curiously, "What are you going to do?"


    I''m sorry, I just finished the vaccine and I got home to post at this point~~ These two chapters were written during the day, but I didn''t make a mistake. I forgot the timing, and then I went to get the vaccine at 17:30, thinking that at most 23:00. can go home.


    Who knew that the queue would be past 23:00, and then I was even more troubled. It took nearly an hour for my blood pressure to be measured three times. It took me almost an hour to get through. When I went to fight, the accession system collapsed and waited for a while.


    When the system is ready, when I went to play, it was not recorded, and I went back to the place where I was enthroned to do it again.


    I came out at about 1 am after the game, and it was raining heavily outside, and it was still raining for a few hours. If I couldn¡¯t get a car, I took an umbrella and went home. What''s more, the gate of the community was flooded by torrential rain, the water depth was almost to the thigh, and he felt like crossing a river to return home.


    Thinking about it, I just think it''s funny, I didn''t collapse~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (10)

    Chapter 595 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (10)


    When Luo Ning was in Huo''s house, she had already thought about a way out.


    She smiled and asked: "Sister, how about I leave Beicheng temporarily?"


    Beicheng is the territory of the Huo family and the Luo family, and she has great restrictions on what she wants to do.


    The twenty years before the key original body was either in the Luo family''s back house or the Huo family''s back house. Her temperament changed suddenly, and it could be said that she was stimulated by divorce.


    But if you suddenly have a lot of things, how can you pass it? Possibly pulled and burned.


    The original body hopes that the Huo family, Luo family, Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin will regret, then she can''t just be a simple woman after divorce.


    The best choice is to leave temporarily, and all changes will be justified.


    Luo Jun was stunned for a while, and after thinking deeply, he said, "This might be a solution."


    "Then where are you going? I''ll help you arrange it."


    She thought again, "Or I''ll go with you."


    In her parents'' home, apart from her grandmother and mother, she has only one relative, her younger sister.


    Mother is also the kind of lady in the back house. She doesn''t have too many opinions, so it is impossible to protect her sister.


    The eldest sister is like a mother, the younger sister just got divorced, she suddenly wanted to accompany her younger sister.


    Luo Ning was also stunned for a while, obviously she didn''t expect her sister to say she wanted to accompany her.


    "Can you let go of Beicheng?"


    Although my elder sister has a strong and aggressive personality, she doesn''t have the skills to survive. The current expenses are all the dowry and subsidies given by her grandmother and mother.


    After a long time, the economy will definitely be taken care of by the Luo family.


    And Luo Ning knew that although her sister forcibly took the two children out, she was often harassed by her in-laws.


    The family has always wanted to find an opportunity to get the child back.


    In that life, my sister was with the secretary of the Great Northern President in order to avenge the original body.


    But he was betrayed, and the elder sister''s in-law''s family used the means, stabbed in the back again, the child was forcibly brought back by the family, and the elder sister collapsed and died.


    With a stepmother, there is a stepfather. The so-called love of grandparents is also limited. The two children died one after another before they grew up.


    In order to keep my sister happy and healthy, it is also natural for the two children to grow up safely.


    It was a good choice to leave with her.


    Luo Jun laughed, "To be honest, I don''t have any memories of Beicheng."


    "When I first got divorced, I actually wanted to take my children to other places to live."


    "I just miss my grandma, my mother and you."


    At that time, there were rumors and rumors around, and the people of the husband''s family were still harassing and making trouble every day. They wanted to take the child back, but she actually thought about leaving several times.


    Luo Ning reached out and shook her sister''s hand, "Then sister, leave with me."


    "We go out for two or three years, and then come back when we have the capital to compete with the Huo family, and then pick up grandma and mother to live with them."


    For her, two or three years are enough.


    Grandma and mother were not happy at Luo''s house.


    Grandma is the concubine sister of Mr. Luo''s ex-wife. At that time, the woman discussed with the family before she died, and insisted that grandma should be the continuation of Mr. Luo, in order to ensure the status of the two children.


    Grandma''s family doesn''t take her seriously, it''s just a tool to continue marriage with the Luo family.


    That''s why Mr. Luo paid no attention to his grandmother.


    My mother''s family has also been defeated, her parents and brothers are living a normal life, and they are simply unable to make decisions for her.


    So Luo Ning has already planned, and when the time comes back, he will pick up people to live together.


    Luo Jun felt that her sister was a little naive. How could she possibly have the capital to compete with the Huo family after going out for two or three years.


    However, she was reluctant to speak out and attack her younger sister. Now that her younger sister is confident and has goals, it is good.


    "Then where do you think we should go?" She decided to accompany her sister to leave, just away from the annoying in-law''s house.


    Her children are taken back to live by her husband''s family every month, but they are not happy when they come back.


    She can''t stop the other party from taking the child back. After all, the divorce was agreed at the beginning, and the in-laws want the child, so they can take them back and live for a few days.


    It''s quiet and good for the children.


    Luo Ning replied: "Xiangdao!"


    Originally, she was planning to go abroad, and then she was looking for a chance to go to a foreign university.


    But now that my sister wants to take the child with her, she has changed her mind.


    Fragrance Island on the side of Fragrant Island is very good, and the economy is much more developed than that of the mainland, which is similar to going abroad for development.


    The key is that there are basically Chinese people there. My sister and children can adapt faster and better.


    Luo Jun was surprised, "Ah, so far?"


    Luoning replied: "Only when you go to Xiangdao, the Huo family can''t reach out."


    She has the key and password of the bank safe in her hand.


    The Huo family will not let her go even if they don''t want to save face.


    "Let''s go to Guangcheng first, and then take a boat to Fragrant Island secretly from there, so that the Huo family will not find out."


    There is also a southern government in the South.


    And the south is the territory of the Lu family. The Lu family and the Huo family have never dealt with each other. It is not difficult for them to escape to the Fragrant Island without the Huo family''s eye.


    "Sister, when you go to Xiangdao, you can completely get rid of the harassment of your husband''s family and start a new meaningful life again." Luo Ning said again.


    Luo Jun is a decisive person, she thought about it carefully, then gritted her teeth: "Okay, let''s go to Fragrant Island."


    "We have to go to Guangcheng first."


    "You have to take the train, but the Huo family and my husband''s family will definitely stop it."


    Her in-laws kept staring at her, just for fear that she would leave Beicheng with the child.


    The Huo family will definitely not let their sister go.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Just leave it to me."


    "Sister, you have prepared well in the past few days. We will leave in about a week."


    Luo Jun saw her sister''s confident appearance and chose to believe her, "Okay!"


    Then Luo Ning saw her sister''s two children and went out.


    When she used to collect supplies in her space, there were men''s clothes, wigs and cosmetics.


    So he dressed up as a man and went out through the back door to inquire about the situation of the black forces in Beicheng.


    If you want to leave Beicheng, you can only spend money to borrow the gang from Beicheng, which is a force that Huo Dashuai is also afraid of and has not been able to fully intervene.


    asked the specific situation, Luo Ning stared at one of them.


    and had first contact with each other.


    As night fell, when Luo Ning went back, he found that many people were guarding the main entrance and front.


    Don''t even think about it, it must be the Huo family.


    So she directly found a hidden corner and went over the wall.


    Luo Jun has been worried all the time, and now sits in the yard and waits.


    I was startled when I saw a black figure coming in from outside the wall. Just as I was about to scream, I heard my sister''s voice.


    "it''s me!"


    Luo Jun stared at Luo Ning, "Are you still going over the wall?"


    My sister has never done such a thing since she was a child, she has always been gentle and well-behaved.


    Luoning explained with a smile, "In the four years that Huo Sichen left, I stayed in the backyard alone, and I learned a lot when I was bored."


    "I used to be too disciplined, so I was abandoned. In the future, I just want to be a free and arbitrary person."


    Sister didn''t know what happened in Huo''s backyard, so she could take it out and perfunctory.


    Sure enough, Luo Jun nodded, "That''s right, do whatever you want in the future."


    My sister used to follow the rules too much, so she restrained herself. Now a dynamic sister is good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (11)

    Chapter 596 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (11)


    the next day.


    Luo Ning finished breakfast with her sister.


    "Sister, you have someone bring Xue Liu back to the yard, and she will leave with us."


    She added, "As for Hai Yun, just sell him to a nightclub to be the lowest-ranking dancer."


    Luo Jun was startled, "Ah, are you going to sell Haiyun?"


    Didn''t sister like Haiyun the most before? Although she didn''t like that girl, she felt that her scheming was too powerful.


    Luo Ning nodded, "She was bought by the Hof people and betrayed me."


    "And he did a lot of things that harmed my interests behind his back, and even wanted to join the Huo family to kill me."


    She said coldly again: "I helped her avoid the fate of being a dancer back then. Since she doesn''t cherish it, let''s live the life that was originally needed."


    Luo Jun didn''t expect that girl to be so bold and unfortunate that she even wanted to kill her sister.


    "Okay, I''ll tell someone to do it."


    That kind of white-eyed wolf is not worthy of sympathy.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, someone from the Luo family came.


    said that the old lady and the third lady wanted to see Luo Ning and asked her to go back to Luo''s house.


    Luo Ning had already made preparations and returned to Luo''s house with her sister.


    After ?? went back, he was taken to the main hall first, where he met the old man and two uncles.


    After entering the door, Luo Ning looked at the three of them and said with a cold expression, "Grandpa, is there something?"


    As for the other two, I completely ignored them.


    After her father died, these two people bullied their orphans and widowed mothers a lot.


    is also disrespectful to grandma.


    The original body has always maintained face with them before, but Luo Ning didn''t even bother to give it.


    Mr. Luo looked at Luo Ning and found that her temperament and feeling had completely changed.


    I thought to myself, the soft temper of his granddaughter can be forced to be like this, what the Huo family does is really inauthentic.


    But after thinking about it, the anger that I should be angry with has not disappeared.


    "I heard that you gave Huo Shaoshuai a letter of divorce?" This was what annoyed the old man the most.


    Where there is a woman who has a husband, Luo Ning is simply rebellious.


    And such a move, offending and stepping on the Huo family, is not good for the Luo family, but only trouble.


    Luo Ning took her sister and walked over to find a place to sit down.


    She looked at the old man nonchalantly, and asked back, "Huo Sichen cheated on the marriage, failed to fulfill the obligations and responsibilities of husband and wife, and also betrayed his trustworthiness, and even raised the outer room, shouldn''t he quit?"


    Mr. Luo was choked by Luo Ning''s words, "Nonsense, what kind of an outside room is that."


    With Ran Yinyin''s family background, how could it be the outer chamber.


    "Huo Shaoshuai is not a cheating marriage, he is just going abroad to study abroad. When he comes back, he thinks your marriage was arranged and wants to object, which is normal."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "According to your grandfather''s opinion, isn''t it an outsider to have a matchless relationship?"


    "Huo Sichen went straight to study abroad on the day he got married. I have been filial to my parents-in-law and raised his son for four years. When he came back, he wanted a divorce under the pretext of opposing arranged marriages. Could it be that I am the wrong one?"


    "Since he doesn''t want to marry me, and I''m a feudal wretch, then he shouldn''t marry him in the first place!"


    She looked at the old man with a half-smile, "Many people are like this, obviously shameless and disgusting, but under the guise of justice."


    "When you become a bitch, you still have to build a torii. How can there be such a good thing."


    Mr. Luo and several people: "..." Completely shocked by Luo Ning''s remarks.


    Is this really that obedient, gentle and virtuous Luo Ning?


    When did you become so articulate?


    Mr. Luo couldn''t hold back, and patted the table, "It''s insulting to Sven, you are just insulting to Sven."


    "Where did your female ring learn? These are the things you should say as a girl?"


    Luo Ning sarcastically said, "I didn''t insult the gentleman before. I learned the female ring and became a lady, but I was not robbed of my husband by a so-called foreign-style new-style unmatched woman."


    She changed the subject again: "Grandpa''s words are very contradictory!"


    "It can be heard from your words that you agree with Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin''s so-called true love."


    "Ran Yinyin is restless, and she is not a lady. Not only did she go to study abroad, but she also hooked up with foreign men and became a so-called new era woman."


    "Since she can do it, Grandpa still agrees. Why did she change when she came to my place? Aren''t you slapping yourself in the face?"


    Mr. Luo choked, "I didn''t say they were right either."


    "And this is your attitude towards elders?"


    In his bones, he looked down on so-called new-style women like Ran Yinyin, and he thought it was immoral.


    But whoever made Ran Yinyin stand behind Ran''s family, Huo''s family and Ran''s family, they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    Luoning stood up, "It seems that my grandfather and I don''t talk much, so don''t continue talking."


    "The water poured out by the married daughter is a new era. Grandpa doesn''t want to interfere again. This pot of water poured out from me."


    She looked at him coldly and said, "Otherwise I''m afraid that my father will die. After all, his two daughters were bullied by his husband''s family. Not only did his father and family not help, but they also fell into trouble."


    She came to tear her face on purpose today.


    Mr. Luo turned blue with anger when he heard Luo Ning''s rebellious words.


    As if he saw the disobedient and unruly son again, and he completely took the other party''s son without any ability.


    "Okay! Even before the wings grow hard, you started to arrogantly challenge me."


    Mr. Luo sneered, "Okay, I don''t care about the water you spilled out of this basin, let''s see how you continue to die."


    Luo Ning is hard-hearted now. After being cleaned up by the Huo family, she may cry.


    He will always come back and beg him at that time. He will find another reason to satisfy the Huo family and send her back to the Huo family. Now, let her experience the pain of being disobedient.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Goodbye grandpa!"


    pulled Luo Jun and left the main hall directly, leaving behind the old man who was half-dead with anger, and the two-bedroom person who couldn''t believe Luo Ning had become like this.


    Luo Ning and Luo Jun went to the backyard and met their grandma and mother who had been waiting anxiously for a long time.


    When the two saw Luo Ning, they called out all the maids in the room, and couldn''t help crying while holding her hand.


    Luo Ning comforted and told the two of them about going to another place.


    But he didn''t say that he was going to Fragrant Island, not because he didn''t believe the two, but because he was afraid that the Huo family and the Luo family would force them to ask something.


    I don''t know that it''s a good thing for them.


    The two agreed while they were worried.


    They all knew that the Huo family wouldn''t just let it go, and it would be easy to find two weak women secretly.


    The Luo family is also a big trouble.


    When they heard that Luo Ning would come back and take them away from Luo''s house, they were yearning and pleased. Although they thought it was unlikely, they still agreed and encouraged.


    The two also forcibly stuffed their private rooms to Luo Ning and Luo Jun, and told them to be careful about everything.


    After leaving Luo''s house, Luo Ning went to the bank the next day to withdraw the money on the deposit slip.


    Because there were people from the Huo family following, it was not the time, so I didn''t go to open the safe.


    The Huo family has been trying to reduce the influence of Luo Ningxiufu recently, and it is not easy to touch her or take the initiative to come to the door, for fear that people will gossip.


    So wait patiently and wait for the best time to recapture your prey back into the cage.


    After a few more days, Luo Ning finally spent money to get the help of the biggest gang in Beicheng and sent them out of Beicheng by car.


    Then I went to two cities in a row before I took the train to Guangcheng.


    He didn¡¯t stop in Guangcheng, he bought a boat with a black ticket and took his sister and others to smuggle to Xiangdao.


    When the Huo family and Luo family noticed something was wrong, Luo Ning and Luo Jun were already on the train to Guangcheng.


    After they finally followed various clues to find out that Luo Ning and several people went to Guangcheng, and sent people to look for them, they found that they seemed to have disappeared suddenly and could not be found at all.


    The Huo family was very angry, and the anger was not enough, so they took out the Luo family, suppressed a lot of the Luo family''s property, and also got Mr. Luo and his two sons to work in Qingshui Yamen, which had no future.


    Mr. Luo was very angry, and at the same time regretted, because of his past impressions, he underestimated the two granddaughters.


    I didn''t expect the two of them to be so daring, that they let them sneak away.


    Soon it will be three years later.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I''ll go back and make corrections after I post it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (12)

    Chapter 597 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (12)


    Three years later.


    A boat from Xiangdao to Guangcheng just arrived at the port.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the woman in cheongsam who got off the boat.


    The woman was wearing a moon-white plum blossom cheongsam with branches. She was so beautiful that she was too fat and too thin. The arc of the cheongsam fully revealed her perfect figure.


    Looking up, the woman looks like a twenty-year-old woman, with delicate and beautiful facial features, fair and tender skin, like the finest suet jade.


    The woman is holding a suitcase in her slender white porcelain-like hands, and her every smile and smile is extremely elegant, which is pleasing to the eye.


    A car was parked on the pier, and two young men were sitting on it, one of them was wearing a dark green military uniform, very handsome.


    The man opposite ?? kept his eyes on the woman who had just disembarked, "Xun, this is really a rare beauty, and I don''t know which lady she is."


    After hearing his words, Lu Xun looked out the window.


    In the sharp and indifferent phoenix eyes, there is a stunning color that has never been seen before, but it is fleeting.


    He said lightly: "I haven''t seen it before, so it shouldn''t be from Guangcheng."


    Yi Ting chuckled and said, "How about I go to chat with you?"


    Lu Xun said expressionlessly: "Don''t forget that we are here to pick up people today."


    After he finished speaking, he took a name tag and got out of the car first.


    Yi Ting shrugged, "You really don''t look like a normal man. You are still indifferent when you see such a beautiful woman."


    He opened the door and got out of the car, "Could it be true as they said, you are actually a broken sleeve?"


    Lu Xun glanced at his friend coldly, "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    then shoved the name tag in his hand to him, "Go and hold it."


    Yi Ting could only look away from the beauty, stepped forward resignedly, and held the name tag above his head.


    Luo Ning got off the boat with the suitcase and looked around.


    The first thing I saw was a tall and handsome man in a military uniform and a hat not far away. A happy arc was raised on her lips.


    After waiting for three years, I saw my old Lu.


    Then she saw the name tag held by a handsome young man beside Lu Xun.


    The curvature of Luo Ning''s lips rose a bit, and she walked over there.


    When Yi Ting felt the sign and looked at the beauty again, he saw her walking towards him with a shallow smile.


    His eyes lit up, "Xun, she''s walking towards us, is she also interested in me?"


    Lu Xun was speechless and spit out two words, "Idiot!"


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Luo Ning walked up to them, looked at the handsome guy holding the placard and asked, "Are you Mr. Yi?"


    Yi Ting was stunned, "Yeah, how did you know?"


    I thought to myself, could it be that this big beauty is here for her? A little excited.


    Luo Ning laughed, "The sign you are holding has my name written on it. I heard from the instructor that a gentleman surnamed Yi came to pick me up, so of course I know what your surname is."


    This friend, Lao Lu, seems a bit silly.


    Yi Ting then realized that the big beauty was the person they wanted to pick up, as if a small pot of cold water had been poured over.


    I thought the beauty was looking at him, but he really thought too much.


    Lu Xun also felt that today''s friend was indifferent, and he had never seen him so rude when he saw a beautiful woman before.


    A polite smile appeared on his cold and handsome face, and he stretched out his hand, "Welcome Miss Luo."


    Luo Ning reached out and shook his hand, "Hello, who are you?"


    Sure enough, his old Lu still has no memory of his original life.


    But it''s pretty good. I was a top biology doctor in my last life, and I''m a young marshal in this life. They are all temptations of uniforms!


    Lu Xun didn''t know why, he held the woman''s soft hand and his heart skipped a few times.


    "My dear Lu Xun, please ask Miss Luo for more advice in the future."


    Luoning showed just the right amount of surprise, "Young Master Lu is great!"


    She took her sister to Xiangdao three years ago, helped several rich people to see Feng Shui, and met the governor of Xiangdao through them.


    Under the recommendation of the other party, he entered Kashima University.


    also studied chemistry, biology and mechanics, all of which she studied hard in the last small world.


    It took ?? three years for her to not only graduate early, but also win many international awards in related majors.


    Island University, the Governor''s Office and the State of Great Britain all offered her a post, but she declined.


    Knowing that she wanted to go back to the mainland for development, and her mentor knew that she had a drug research project in her hands, so she matched up and helped the Yi family in Guangcheng to introduce her.


    Yijia is the largest pharmaceutical company in the south and has close ties with Lujia.


    To be precise, the Yi family is backed by the Lu family, and the Lu family escorts the Yi family, but they can take the lead in using the medicines introduced or developed by the Yi family.


    Luo Ning wanted to fight against the Huo family, so she naturally wanted to find a strong backer, so she chose the Lu family.


    She had investigated the Lu family, and when she saw that the young marshal''s name was Lu Xun, she had a certain feeling that this young marshal was her old Lu.


    So after knowing the relationship between the Yi family and the Lu family, he agreed to the mentor''s recommendation, and we have this meeting now.


    Yi Ting also reacted at this moment, and hurriedly shook hands with Luo Ning, "Miss Luo, I didn''t expect you to be such a young and beautiful lady."


    He originally thought that the chemical and biological expert who was said to be very powerful would be an old lady, but why is he so much younger than he looks?


    Luo Ning chuckled, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Lu Xun took the initiative to open the car door, "Miss Luo, please get in the car."


    Luo Ning nodded politely to him and got into the car.


    After getting in the car, Lu Xun turned his head and asked Luo Ning, "Miss Luo wants to go to the hotel to rest first, or do you want to go to Yi''s laboratory first?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Go to the laboratory first, and then send me here."


    She handed a note with the address to Lu Xun.


    This is the residence she bought in Guangcheng two years ago. At the same time, she also opened two factories with her dowry, and left Xue Liu here to manage her business.


    Sister brought her child back to Guangcheng a year ago and took over the cosmetics company she founded.


    In the past two years, she has not only cultivated Xue Liu into a business elite, but also cultivated her sister into a career-oriented strong woman.


    When she came back, she naturally went to live with her sister and the others.


    When the time comes, you can go back to Beicheng.


    Lu Xun took the note and nodded: "Okay!"


    The three went to Yi''s laboratory building first, and Yi Ting took Luo Ning to the personal laboratory prepared for her.


    Luoning read it again and said, "These experimental equipment are too outdated. Move them all away. My personal experimental equipment will be moved over in two days."


    Yi Ting: "..." Is this still called backwardness? This is their Yi family''s best experimental equipment.


    It can even be said that it is the most sophisticated experimental equipment in the country, and she actually dislikes it.


    He suddenly wanted to see her experimental equipment, "Okay, when the time comes, let me know and I''ll have someone move it."


    He then asked: "Miss Luo, I heard from the professor at Xiangda University, you have an experimental project, is there anything we need to prepare?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "I not only have experimental projects, but also experimental results."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (13)

    Chapter 598 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (13)


    Under the puzzled eyes of Yi Ting and Lu Xun, Luo Ning took out a box from her bag.


    She handed it directly to Lu Xun, "There is an anti-inflammatory drug that I have researched in it. It not only has a good effect on pneumonia, but also has a good healing effect on wound inflammation."


    "It has been tested successfully on animals and humans."


    "If I say this, you must not believe it, so I brought the finished product and gave it to you to experiment with yourself."


    Her words made Yi Ting and Lu Xun stunned.


    What''s happening here? She actually gave the finished product directly?


    The key is true and false, medicines that can treat pneumonia and wound inflammation, how is this possible?


    Yi Ting had a look of disbelief, and suddenly felt that this expert from Xiangdao University seemed to be unreliable except for beauty!


    If ?? was changed to normal, Lu Xun would definitely not believe it.


    I don''t know why, but looking at Luo Ning''s smiling confident eyes, he took the box by surprise, "Okay, let''s take it for the experiment."


    "Then when the results come out, you can come to me again."


    It is still just the period of the warlords of the Republic of China, and sulfonamide has not been researched, let alone penicillin called penicillin.


    She is an anti-inflammatory drug developed on the basis of sulfonamide and penicillin, which is in line with the technological level of this era, and the key is to be able to mass-produce it.


    Otherwise, the effects of modern cephalosporins will be much better, but the current level cannot be researched and mass-produced.


    The anti-inflammatory drug she took out now should be regarded as the first case of antibiotics in the history of this small world.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to build her own factory to produce it, otherwise it will be a big piece of fat, let alone a big domestic force, even foreigners want to tear it off.


    Although this small world is an overhead, it is not the same as the historical process of the world she once lived in.


    But they were all also invaded by colonial powers, and World War I and World War II still exist in memory.


    So Luo Ning also wanted to do her best to contribute to China.


    Although the Lu family was a big warlord, they did a lot of good deeds for the country and the people, and they were at the forefront of the war of resistance.


    Unlike the Huo family, it was more for power. In the later period, he was very ambiguous towards the invaders of the Sun Country, and he was not so dedicated in the war of resistance.


    The Lu family has the young marshal Lao Lu, and Luo Ning is still very relieved to hand over the medicine to him.


    Lu Xun carefully held the box in his hand, "Okay!"


    Yi Ting looked at his friend with a look of "you are very wrong today".


    According to his understanding, Lu Xun is not the kind of person who easily believes in people.


    But anyway, since Luo Ning took out the medicine, they still have to do this experiment.


    Although the odds are slim.


    But what if it was true?


    The two sent Luo Ning to the place where they lived, and they asked Yijia''s pharmaceutical experts to come over.


    Because it was the first time they heard about this anti-inflammatory drug, they did not dare to use it on people for the first time.


    Instead, experts experimented with mice.


    The next day, several old experts'' eyes were red with excitement, and they pulled Yi Ting and kept asking who was the person who developed this medicine.


    Yi Ting was the first time to see these old experts lose their temper, and could not help but think of a possibility.


    "This medicine works?" he asked.


    The experts nodded wildly, "It works, it''s so effective!"


    "Not only is it effective in treating pneumonia, but it is also more effective in treating inflammation of wounds. We recommend that it be used on humans."


    "Then I''ll go find some prisoners to try?" Yi Ting couldn''t help but get excited.


    I didn''t expect it to be true, what kind of fairy beauty is that Luo Ning?


    Lu Xun also showed a rare look of excitement, "Don''t waste the medicine on death row prisoners, I will send some soldiers who are seriously injured and inflamed later."


    Yi Ting frowned, "What if it''s used on soldiers and it has bad effects?"


    Lu Xun replied: "First of all, I believe Luo Ning, since she can come up with this medicine, she won''t lie, they must have passed the clinical trial."


    This is a feeling, Luo Ning won''t lie to herself, and she doesn''t know why.


    He continued: "Secondly, those soldiers who were seriously wounded and inflamed were dying. If they tried, they might survive. If they didn''t try, they would definitely die."


    The soldiers he was about to send were the ones that doctors gave death notices.


    He can''t joke about human life, especially his soldiers.


    Since it was originally a dead end, why not try it, maybe there will be a chance to live?


    Yi Ting was right when he thought about it, at least being a doctor for a dead horse is better than giving up and letting those people die.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange a few intensive care units, and you will send people over."


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he glanced sharply at the people present, "I hope everyone will not reveal this matter."


    Otherwise, Luo Ning will be in danger.


    Everyone present is credible, and they know what Lu Xun means, "Don''t worry, we won''t reveal it."


    After ??Lu Xun went out, he arranged for someone to go to the address near the address given by Luo Ning for protection.


    That night, several wounded soldiers who were dying were sent to the intensive care unit.


    In the witness of Lu Xun and several others, he was injected with anti-inflammatory drugs given by Luo Ning.


    The result hadn''t come out yet, Lu Xun and Yi Ting didn''t want to leave, so they sat in a lounge and waited.


    The next morning, the day just came on, and the door of the lounge was pushed open.


    Several doctors and the old experts who have been guarding rushed in excitedly.


    "It works, it really works."


    "The effect is very good. The five seriously injured soldiers sent in have all passed the dangerous period."


    "The inflammation of the wounds of four soldiers has been controlled, and the condition of another soldier with pneumonia has also been relieved, and the condition is improving, and the frequency of coughing has dropped by nearly half."


    "Where did you get the medicine? Who researched this, this person is a genius."


    The old experts pulled Yi Ting with blood, and looked at him as if they were looking at some kind of treasure.


    As for Lu Xun, they didn''t dare to pull...


    Yi Ting got goosebumps when he saw these experts.


    "Cough, you let go first, and I''ll go pick up people with the young marshal."


    He looked at the results of the experiment, and couldn''t hold back his blood and excitement.


    wanted to pull Lu Xun, but he was frozen by the other party''s cold eyes, so he dismissed this move.


    When the two went to Luo Ning''s place, she just got up.


    She was the only one at home, her sister went to work in the company, Xue Liu went to the factory, and her two children also went to school.


    The servant invited Lu Xun in.


    The two sat for a while, and saw Luo Ning walking downstairs wearing a royal blue cheongsam.


    This color can''t be controlled by most people, but Luo Ning just wears the color that should be old and wears a mature charm.


    Luo Ning walked to the opposite side of the two and sat down, and said first with a smile: "You two got the experimental results?"


    Yi Ting looked at Luo Ning in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Luoning chuckled: "The two of you suddenly visited so early, and they look so eager, they definitely won''t just come to chat with me."


    Yi Ting found that this beauty is not only powerful, but also very smart, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning and said straight to the point: "The medicine is very effective, what do you want?"


    He added, "I mean, you take out a prescription for production, what do you want in exchange? As long as I can do it, I can satisfy you."


    Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun with her beautiful eyes, and her delicate red lips parted lightly, "What if I want you?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (14)

    Chapter 599 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (14)


    Luoning''s words made Lu Xun and Yi Ting look dumbfounded.


    "Pfft!" Yi Ting couldn''t hold back and sprayed the tea out of his mouth.


    Today is too exciting.


    He coughed dryly, looked at Luo Ning and asked jokingly, "Do you remember the beauty of our Young Marshal Lu?"


    He thought Luo Ning might be joking too.


    Luo Ning nodded: "Yes, can''t you?"


    Yi Ting: "..." Yes, but it really startled him.


    For his friends, he could pat his chest and say, not only many women in Guangcheng, but also many women in Beicheng.


    But everyone is subtle, and most of them are deliberately seduced by Lu Shaoshuai. No one has ever dared to be so straightforward.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Lu Xun, thinking whether his friend would leave with a cold face, or would he kill Luo Ning, the daring beauty, with his eyes.


    Who knows what he saw?


    When he saw his friend, he was surprised at first, and then the corner of his lips turned upward.


    even asked what he couldn''t believe, could this come from the mouth of Lu Shaoshuai?


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Did you like me?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Yes!"


    She confessed and said again: "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were the one I''ve been waiting for."


    It used to be old Lu''s confession, and now she wants to go back and play.


    Yi Ting''s eyes widened, it was the first time he saw such a bold confession from a woman.


    Lu Xun didn''t know why. If another woman dared to say that, he would definitely leave.


    But after the person was replaced by Luo Ning, his heartbeat turned out to be a little irregular, and there was a faint feeling of joy.


    Lu Xun hooked his lips and said, "Do you want to use the prescription, replace me?"


    Yi Ting: "..." He felt that his good friend was crazy.


    He is Young Master Lu, can it be replaced by a prescription?


    Luo Ning laughed, "In my eyes, you are priceless, but the prescription can be used as a confession gift for you."


    Yi Ting: "..." Damn, even taking such an important prescription as a farewell gift, this beauty really knows how to play.


    Really can coax people, why doesn''t the big beauty like him?


    If it was him, he would exchange the prescription for the other party without the prescription, ahem...


    Lu Xun was really pleased by Luo Ning''s words, "Then I thank you."


    "You accepted this?" Luo Ning asked.


    Lu Xun asked back, "Why not?"


    Since it is rare to meet a woman who is not disgusted and happy, why should he refuse?


    It happened that the family urged too much marriage. If he brought Luo Ning back, his parents would probably be very happy.


    Yi Ting: "..." Today''s excitement is really one after another.


    "A Xun, cough cough, restraint!" He turned his head and whispered to his friend.


    Why did you agree to the big beauty so quickly, you are Lu Shaoshuai.


    Lu Xun suddenly felt that his friend was a little annoying, "You can treat yourself as a mute for the time being!"


    Yi Ting: "..." This is the first time I found out that my friend is actually someone who values ??sex over friends.


    It can be seen that the knife thrown by Lu Xun warns his eyes, he can only helplessly raise his hand and make a zipper motion towards his mouth.


    OK, he''s dumb now, come on.


    Lu Xun let him go and turned to look at Luo Ning, "Then I''m yours now?"


    Luo Ning smiled happily: "If you don''t mind, I think it''s okay."


    "By the way, I have to clarify some things first."


    She asked Lu Xun, "You should find out my identity, right?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "I found out, you are the ex-wife of Huo Sichen who suddenly disappeared three years ago."


    He also just got information about Luo Ning, and was surprised by her identity.


    Yi Ting couldn''t hold back, "What? She turned out to be the woman who divorced Huo Sichen?"


    The north and the south have many disagreements, so the relationship is not harmonious.


    Especially the Huo family and the Lu family are notorious competitors and have a bad relationship.


    Yi Ting never liked the arrogant and arrogant Huo Sichen. When he was studying abroad, he had a fight with that guy.


    Three years ago, when he heard that the other party had been divorced and abandoned by the woman who was about to get divorced, he couldn''t help opening a bottle of wine to celebrate.


    also told Lu Xun and other friends that Huo Sichen was slapped in the face, which was really cool.


    At that time, I was not used to seeing the other party''s wife at home, so I wanted to fight the feudalism and get divorced for the sake of true love.


    is simply making excuses for his own scum.


    They also sympathized with the old-fashioned lady who was said to have waited for Huo Sichen at home for four years, honoring her in-laws and treating illegitimate children well.


    Who would have thought that the so-called old-fashioned woman would stab Huo Sichen.


    Aren''t you going to get a divorce? My mother divorced you first, and this is still spreading across the country.


    He kept saying that the original partner did a great job.


    I didn''t even count it, Luo Ning turned out to be the original wife of that old-fashioned woman.


    Now, apart from being shocked, he has only one feeling, is Huo Sichen''s eyes blind?


    Aside from Luo Ning''s ability to develop such an excellent anti-inflammatory drug, how could it be worse than Ran Yinyin just in terms of appearance, body and temperament?


    In his opinion, it was a complete instant kill for Ran Yinyin!


    But even if Huo Sichen was blind, it would be cheaper for them, Young Master Lu.


    He suddenly had an expectation, hoping to see Luo Ning appearing in Beicheng with A Xun in his arms one day, and then see Huo Sichen''s reaction.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that the news of her husband Huo Sichen spread, after all, she deliberately hugged her husband at the gate of the official office that day.


    She looked at Yi Ting and asked with a smile, "Why, shouldn''t he rest?"


    Yi Ting replied with a strong desire to survive, "Yes, it''s too good."


    "His kind of scumbag isn''t worthy of you at all." Yi Ting said with a smile: "It''s our young master Lu who is pure and clean, who is worthy of you."


    The two young marshals with the highest status in China are both related to a woman. Maybe there will be a good show to watch. Just thinking about it is exciting!


    He still knew about the Huo family. If Huo Sichen knew that Luo Ning had developed such an excellent anti-inflammatory drug, he might really want to save his ex-wife.


    After all, this anti-inflammatory drug is too important for the military.


    At least Huo Dashuai will definitely let Huo Sichen do this.


    So he decided that if Lu Xun and Luo Ning returned to Beicheng one day, he must go to the theater with him.


    Lu Xun still agrees with his friend''s words.


    He looked at Luo Ning, "I don''t mind your identity."


    I don''t know why, he just wanted Luo Ning.


    When he thinks that if he does not agree with her confession and pursuit, she will be with other men in the future, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    He felt as if he had known Luo Ning for a long time.


    Is this the so-called love at first sight?


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "As long as you don''t mind my identity."


    She stretched out her hand to Lu Xun, "After that, we will be a couple. Mr. Lu, please give me more advice."


    Lu Xun held her hand with a smile in his eyes, "Miss Luo, please advise!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (15)

    Chapter 600 The Cannon Fodder of the Lower Court Woman of the Republic of China (15)


    Next, Luo Ning followed the two to Yi''s laboratory.


    As soon as I entered, I was surrounded by several doctors and old experts.


    They looked at Luo Ning with burning eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who developed this antibacterial and anti-inflammatory drug would be such a young girl."


    "The little girl deserves to be graduated from Xiangda University, she is really better than the blue."


    Experts looked at Luo Ning so young, but they still had doubts in their hearts.


    So he pulled Luo Ning and said a lot of professional things.


    The last one turned into an old fanboy and kept asking questions around Luo Ning.


    Luoning also answered their questions, which made the old experts flush with excitement, as if they wished they knew her ten years earlier.


    "Ms. Luo, can this anti-inflammatory drug produce energy?" an old expert asked everyone''s heart.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, and the cost is not very high."


    She added, "I have seen Yijia Pharmaceutical''s production line before, and it is completely possible to manufacture these anti-inflammatory drugs in large quantities."


    "Of course, if new pharmaceutical equipment from country D can be imported, the purity will be higher and the efficacy will be better."


    Yi Ting said helplessly: "I know the pharmaceutical equipment you are talking about, and I tried to contact the D country before, but they are not willing to sell the equipment to Huaxia."


    As far as he knew, the largest pharmaceutical company in the north also contacted country D, and was also rejected.


    Even if the other party offered a high price and conceded some benefits, it did not let the company of country D let go.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and said, "I happen to know the family behind this company, so I can help you win."


    In the two years after she went to Xiangdao, she produced a lot of research results.


    The tutor introduced her to foreigners in related fields. She has also been abroad. With her own ability, she not only made friends with these foreigners, but also had a good relationship with them.


    Including the head of the family behind the company.


    Speaking of the new equipment, there is a little bit of her credit.


    At that time, the other party''s experts encountered a bottleneck. She happened to go to country D. After hearing the other party''s helpless mention of this matter, she offered some opinions to help the other party''s company successfully break the bottleneck and research and manufacture the equipment.


    She also received a generous reward from the other company and a favor owed by that person.


    Huaxia has limited technological conditions and cannot produce such sophisticated instruments and equipment, and can only rely on imports.


    She had thought about changing before, but she had to do it step by step.


    Yi Ting''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but want to pull Luo Ning and shake hands, "That''s great, thank you!"


    But before he could reach Luo Ning''s hand, Lu Xunti threw it back.


    Luo Ning chuckled: "You''re welcome."


    Everyone sat down and agreed on the procedures and processes of drug production.


    Two days later, the experimental equipment that Luo Ning brought from Xiangdao arrived.


    Yi Ting saw stars in his eyes, and behind him was a row of laboratory experts with the same eyes.


    No one thought that Luo Ning''s experimental equipment was the most advanced in the world, and they couldn''t get it no matter how they tried.


    Yi Ting, at the request of the experts, went to rely on Luo Ning and asked her to help get a few sets of such experimental equipment.


    He had a particularly thick skin, and finally got Luo Ning to agree.


    After hearing Luo Ning''s agreement, she smiled like a rotten persimmon, and sighed: "A Xun, what your girlfriend is looking for is really worth it, why am I not so lucky?"


    Lu Xun glanced at him, "This is something you can''t envy."


    Yi Ting: "..." Heartbroken.


    For the next month, Luo Ning provided the prescription and secretly directed the production of this anti-inflammatory drug at Yijia''s pharmaceutical base.


    After the mass production of medicines was on track, Luo Ning didn''t care.


    Lu Xun took the initiative to invite her to visit Lu''s house.


    Lu Xun''s father is the largest warlord in the south, Dashuai Lu. He also has a big brother who only likes to do business. He also serves as the president of the Southern Huaxia Bank and the chairman of the Southern Chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, I can also figure it out, how can there be no money for raising soldiers and fighting wars?


    Instead of relying on others to pay for the support of the Confederate Army, it is better to find a way to stand up and control the economic power.


    also means that the money and power are in his own hands. This eldest brother of Lu Xun is not an ordinary person.


    Lu Xun also has a second brother who follows the line of literati, and also serves as the deputy editor-in-chief of the largest newspaper in the south.


    is also a famous patriotic literati and poet in China.


    is equal to public opinion, and the Lu family has also mastered a lot.


    Lu Dashao and Lu Ershao are very measured and bold, and gave up the position of young marshal to Lu Xun, the third old man who likes military life.


    Besides three brothers, they also have a sister who is going to college.


    Marshal Lu has only one wife, Mrs. Lu, and has no concubine. Therefore, the brothers of the Lu family have a good relationship.


    Lu Xun is an outstanding graduate of the military academy of country D in advance. He also went to the military academy of country M for further studies. After returning, he was appointed as the major commander of the Southern Army.


    Therefore, Huo Dashuai knew that Huo Sichen had hooked up with Ran Yinyin before he would support him so firmly.


    The Lu family controls both the military and the economy and public opinion. This is beyond the Huo family, who only controls the military.


    And Ran Yinyin''s family background can just make up for this.


    But Ran Yinyin''s three older brothers are still much worse than the third son of the Lu family.


    Luoning was not surprised that Lao Lu wanted to take him to see his family, but it seemed to be a bit fast.


    she asked: "What do your family think of me?"


    She doesn''t really care about other people''s opinions, but she still values ??Lao Lu''s family in this life.


    Lu Xun touched her head with a smile, "Don''t worry, my parents were very happy when they heard that I found someone I liked, so they asked to see you."


    Luoning was not afraid, "Okay, when will we visit?"


    Lu Xun asked: "Can I do it tomorrow?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes!"


    The next day, Lu Xun personally drove to pick up Luo Ning, and the two went to Lu Mansion.


    In the living room, only Marshal Lu and Madam Lu were there.


    The two of them smiled when they saw Luo Ning, who was young, beautiful and elegant in a lake blue cheongsam.


    Just in terms of appearance and temperament, it is a good match for their third child.


    Luo Ning greeted the two politely, "Hello, Mr. Lu! Hello, Mrs. Lu!"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and stood up, "Come over and sit down."


    She pulled Luo Ning to sit beside her and said with a gentle smile, "We''re all a family from now on. It''s too unfamiliar to call Mrs. Lu, call me Aunt Lu."


    You can change your name to Mom after you get married.


    "Just call him Uncle Lu." She pointed at Marshal Lu again.


    Luo Ning could see that Mrs. Lu was sincere, so she didn''t hesitate, and shouted generously: "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu."


    Mrs. Lu took Luo Ning''s hand, the smile in her eyes thickened, "That''s right, I like a straightforward girl like you."


    She has a very good impression of this future third daughter-in-law, thinking that her son has been single for so many years, it turns out that it is not a wood that has no interest in women, but that his vision is too high.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Ning took out the gift that had been prepared for the two of them.


    She believed that both of them would like it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (16)

    Chapter 601 The Cannon Fodder of the Lower Court Woman of the Republic of China (16)


    Luo Ning gave Lu Dashuai a new type of pistol.


    She can also build better and more sophisticated pistols, but the same problem is still the same, the current level of technology cannot meet the production requirements.


    But this pistol is also the best she has researched and transformed based on the existing firearms and the level of technological productivity.


    In terms of accuracy, range and lethality, the performance is more than ten times stronger than the current best pistols.


    gave Mother Lu the latest perfume and lipstick she developed.


    I have to say that Luo Ning''s gift was delivered to the hearts of the two.


    Especially Lu Dashuai was surprised when he saw that the gift was a pistol.


    When I found out that this is a new type of pistol, I couldn''t put it down and played it.


    He couldn''t help but said, "I''ll try it."


    There is a special gun practice area in the backyard of Lu''s house. His usual biggest hobby is weapon collection, so he was itchy for a while.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Uncle Lu is free."


    Lu Xun was also a little curious. Luo Ning gave his father a pistol performance, so he got up, "Dad, I''ll accompany you to try it."


    Mother Lu smiled and waved her hands in disgust, "You are two rude people, go wherever you want."


    Then said to Luo Ning: "Let''s leave them alone, let''s chat and drink tea."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    Mother Lu is a more connotative woman with a wide range of knowledge. She used to be a lady from an aristocratic family, and she is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Since the son has identified a woman, they naturally know Luo Ning''s background.


    For Luo Ning''s status as a divorced, Mother Lu and his wife did not dislike it.


    Mother Lu also likes such self-improvement and self-reliance women. Since her ex-husband is such a scumbag, she should stop. Listening to it, she is relieved.


    So before we met, she had a natural affection for Luo Ning.


    She knew that Luo Ning used to be a lady from an aristocratic family, so she thoughtfully talked about the topic of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Luo Ning used to be a princess. She specialized in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Not only can she follow the words of Mother Lu, she also has unique insights.


    This made Mother Lu very happy. The family was full of old and rough, and the other two daughters-in-law, although the eldest daughter-in-law was also a woman from an old-fashioned family, she was not proficient in this area.


    The second daughter-in-law is a new-style woman that the second son Liuyang met, and she is even less good at this.


    It is rare to have a daughter-in-law who has the same mind with her, and she can''t wait for her third son to marry Luo Ning in a few days.


    In addition to these, Luo Ning also suits her very much when it comes to food, clothing and other aspects.


    How can there be such a girl she likes?


    If her son dared to imitate Huo Sichen or something, she would definitely break his legs.


    The two chatted happily while drinking tea.


    On the other side, after Dashuai Lu tried the pistol gift he got, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Where did Luo Ning get this pistol? The performance is too strong."


    This thing doesn''t need to be aimed at all, as long as you look at the target head and almost hit it, it is basically nine and ten rings.


    And the backlash is smaller than the gun they are using now, and the range and power are much better than the pistol in his hand, almost catching up with the sniper rifle.


    While he liked it, he was also curious about where Luo Ning came from, and could he get a batch?


    The two sat in the courtyard and drank tea after the trial.


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "She should have developed it herself."


    He had heard Luo Ning mention before that she had developed several weapons.


    He knew that she had studied mechanics and weapons at Xiangda University before, and because of this major, she went to D and M for more than half a year.


    This pistol is not available on the market at all. Thinking of Luo Ning''s words, Lu Xun guessed that it was developed by his little girlfriend.


    "Pfft!" Lu Dashuai spit out a sip of tea, "Really?"


    Lu Xun nodded without changing his face, "Of course."


    His eyes were full of pride, but he had a good eye. "And I seem to have forgotten to say before that the anti-inflammatory drug recently produced by the Yi family was developed by Luo Ning."


    In fact, he didn''t really forget it, but deliberately kept it for now.


    Sure enough, Lu Dashuai was startled and coughed violently.


    He glared at Lu Xun, "Unfilial son, you must have done it on purpose."


    Isn''t this stinky boy deliberately showing off his daughter-in-law, hum!


    Lu Xun chuckled and handed the teacup, "It''s my father who knows me."


    Marshal Lu glared at his younger son again, "You''re almost blind!"


    But I have to admit that my son''s vision is really good.


    "You have a good daughter-in-law."


    He couldn''t help showing a bit of pride, "I don''t know if old man Huo and his son, if they knew Luo Ning''s ability, would they regret jumping to tears."


    He hated the Huo family and his son the most, and liked watching each other''s jokes the most.


    Lu Xun sneered, "It''s useless to regret."


    The woman who dares to remember him will pay the price.


    Marshal Lu took a sip of tea and said, "It is expected that there will be peace talks between the North and the South next month. The President will go to Beicheng to meet with the President of the North, and our Lu family will also send someone as a representative."


    "Originally I was going to let your eldest brother go, but now if you want to go, you can go together."


    He absolutely refused to admit it, he just wanted his son to take Luo Ning to Beicheng and the Huo family to show off.


    Lu Xun couldn''t see his father''s thoughts, "Okay, I''ll call Luo Ning together, she hasn''t returned to Beicheng for a long time."


    A few days ago, Luo Ning also mentioned that she wanted to take some time to go back to Beicheng, visit her grandma and mother, and pick them up.


    going north for peace talks is a good opportunity, he will protect her to fulfill her wish.


    By the way, let the people in Beicheng know that the Huo family''s eyes are blind, and they mistook pearls for fish eyes.


    Marshal Lu reached out and patted his son on the shoulder, "Nice job!"


    The two of them didn''t stay in the backyard too much, and went back to the living room together.


    Seeing Mother Lu and Luo Ning chatting happily, smiles appeared on their faces at the same time.


    When it was about dinner time, Young Master Lu, Second Young Master Lu and Miss Lu Jia came back.


    The first impression of Luo Ning was good for the three of them, and the two brothers of the Lu family were very polite.


    Little sister Lu had a special affection for Luo Ning after she knew that she was the woman who had divorced Huo Sichen.


    After eating, I still chatted with Luo Ning, and I liked this future third sister-in-law even more.


    Miss Lu''s name is Lu Mingzhu, half a year older than Miss Huo''s.


    I don''t know if it was unintentional or the Huo family''s intention. Miss Huo''s name is Huo Mingzhu.


    Although they are all pearls, their temperaments are very different.


    Lu Mingzhu is cheerful, lively, innocent, and very polite, not like Huo Mingzhu''s arrogant and arrogant young lady.


    Luoning felt that the upbringing of the Lu family was really much better than that of the Huo family. Sure enough, scum was scum.


    Both sides of today''s visit are very satisfied, and Huo Dashuai even made the decision to let Lu Xun and Luo Ning get engaged first.


    Marshal Lu wanted to decide on Luo Ning when Lu Xun went north, so the two got engaged next month.


    After the engagement, it was time to head north.


    In front of Luo Ning, Marshal Lu did not hide the idea of ??wanting to slap the Huo family in the face. The Lu family was very sincere towards the family and the people they recognized.


    This also happened to coincide with Luo Ning''s thoughts. When she returned to Beicheng, it was time to slap the Huo family in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (17)

    Chapter 602 The Cannon Fodder of the Lower Court Woman of the Republic of China (17)


    Luo Ning agreed to get engaged, and the Lu family began to talk about it.


    The next day, Lu''s mother came to visit and met Luo Jun, Luo Ning''s only relative in Guangcheng.


    Mother Lu''s attitude was very gentle and friendly, which won Luo Jun''s love.


    Actually, Luo Jun never thought that his sister who divorced Huo Sichen would be able to get along with Lu Shaoshuai.


    The Lu family had no grudges, and accepted the status of her sister''s divorce, which gave her a good impression of the Lu family.


    Especially after seeing Mother Lu, that kind of affection has skyrocketed.


    There is no harm without comparison, and she has never seen Mother Huo before.


    But although the other party is polite on the surface, it has a feeling of superiority, as if their family has climbed the Huo family.


    When Luo Ning''s older sister came to the door, Mother Huo was actually not happy, so her attitude and words were always a little bit.


    But Mother Lu is different, giving people a very gentle and amiable feeling.


    Learning to do business for a year, and running a cosmetics company for two years, Luo Jun thinks that it is still accurate to look at people.


    Mother Lu really likes her sister, and she is not as hypocritical and hypocritical as Mother Huo.


    So she naturally agreed to her sister and Lu Xun''s engagement.


    The Huo family and the Lu family, as the largest warlords in the north and south, are naturally often compared together.


    Huo Sichen and Lu Xun were both young marshals, and they were the ones who were compared the most.


    also studied abroad to go to the military academy, but Huo Sichen graduated normally, and his grades were only excellent.


    Lu Xun graduated early with excellent grades, and was also admitted to the military academy in country M for further study.


    After returning to China, Huo Sichen roamed the upper-class circles in Beicheng and rarely went to the battlefield.


    And after Lu Xun came back, he went to the battlefield no less than ten times and won several nationally famous victories.


    Huo Sichen is tall and handsome, with a masculine temperament and a bit of publicity.


    Lu Xun''s appearance can be described as handsome and extraordinary. His body is tall and straight, his temperament is calm and introverted, and he was once rated as the most handsome and attractive man in China.


    That''s why there are many Gaomen ladies in Beicheng who want to marry Lu Xun, including Huo Mingzhu, who are his admirers.


    Therefore, in terms of appearance and temperament, Lu Xun is even better than Huo Sichen.


    With so many comparisons, Huo Sichen lost to Lu Xun.


    Luo Jun couldn''t help wanting to see how Huo Sichen reacted when he found out that the woman he had divorced was held in his hand by Lu Xun.


    She is even more fortunate that her younger sister threw a letter of divorce to Huo Sichen in public before Huo Sichen reported her divorce, expressing her intention to not want the other party first.


    Otherwise, Huo Sichen would have to issue a divorce statement first, and then play with words. Her sister is the abandoned woman who was laughed at in Jeonbuk City.


    Of course, even if my sister had divorced Huo Sichen first, many people in Beicheng watched her jokes.


    After all, everyone knows that Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin hooked up when they were abroad, and he will divorce Luo Ning when he comes back.


    If I go back to Beicheng in the future and my sister appears as Lu Shaoshuai''s fiancee, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be blinded, how many people will be slapped in the face, and how many women will be jealous.


    She felt refreshed and excited just thinking about it.


    After ?? also agreed with Luo Ning and Lu Xun, Luo Jun also actively prepared for her sister''s engagement.


    After the people in ??Guangcheng knew that Lu Shaoshuai was about to get engaged, they were completely stunned by the news.


    They had never heard of Lu Xun getting close to a young lady of which family, so why would he be engaged to someone?


    I heard that not only did they get engaged, but they even figured out the date of their marriage.


    It''s just that the identity of Lu Xun''s fiancee is kept secret, so everyone can only keep guessing in private, which young lady is so powerful that actually captured Lu Shaoshuai''s heart.


    At the same time, it also made the young ladies from Gaomen who wanted to marry Lu Xun in the south blushed with tears.


    Therefore, everyone was very curious and wanted to know who Lu Xun''s fiancee was.


    just didn''t check it out.


    Soon, Beicheng also learned the news of Lu Xun''s engagement.


    I admired the ladies who wanted to marry Lu Xun, and my heart dropped.


    Huo''s family, Huo Mingzhu couldn''t help crying after seeing the newspaper of Lu Xun''s engagement news.


    During dinner, she went to the dining room with red eyes.


    Mother Huo asked distressedly: "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    At this time, everyone from the Huo family was there, including Dashuai Huo and the people from the fifth room, as well as Ran Yinyin, who had been married to the Huo family for two years.


    Huo Mingzhu couldn''t help feeling sad again when he was asked this, "Young Marshal Lu is getting engaged."


    She couldn''t help falling in love at first sight after she saw Lu Xun wearing a military uniform and riding a war horse four years ago.


    I have always fantasized that one day I will be able to marry Lu Xun and become the young marshal''s wife.


    Especially knowing that Lu Xun has never liked other women, and has never had an affair with anyone, she thought that he could marry him when he grew up.


    I didn''t expect that when she graduated from college this year, she just wanted to ask her father for help to find the Lu family for marriage, but Lu Xun was about to get engaged.


    Everyone in the Huo family knows Huo Mingzhu''s thoughts on Lu Xun.


    Huo Dashuai and Huo''s mother are actually supportive. Although they are opposed to the Lu family, as long as they have interests, it is not impossible for them to cooperate.


    If the two marry each other and cooperate with each other, then each other can go to a higher level.


    Huo Dashuai is a very ambitious person. He has always wanted to annex the Lu family and become the largest and strongest warlord in China.


    So I never stopped my daughter''s mind.


    Especially Lu Xun is not close to women, and has never agreed to marry a young lady, which gave him hope.


    Therefore, in recent years, there have also been young masters from high families who wanted to marry a daughter, but he refused because she was still young.


    Who would have thought that before he could start, Lu Xun would spread the news of his engagement.


    The first time he went to check Lu Xun''s engagement partner, but he didn''t know if the woman''s rank was too low to attract people''s attention, or her status was too high. The Lu family deliberately blocked the news and couldn''t find it at all.


    He prefers the first type. After all, neither Guangcheng nor the famous Miss Gaomen in the south are Lu Xun''s engagement targets.


    Such a sudden event also disrupted some of Huo Dashuai''s plans.


    He glanced at his red-eyed daughter and said something intentionally or not.


    "There will be a peace talks between the north and the south next month. I think Lu Xun is on the list of the great president of the south."


    Huo Mingzhu''s eyes lit up instantly, "Really?"


    Huo Dashuai nodded, "As long as there is no accident, the list will not change."


    Sister-in-law Huo said with a smile, "Young Shuai Lu has never seen our Pearl before. If we had met sooner, we might not have gotten engaged."


    She can still live like a duck in the Huo family after the death of her husband. In addition to giving birth to the eldest grandson of the Huo family, she is also very slick and understandable.


    can coax Huo Mu and Huo Mingzhu to like her very much.


    Sure enough, Huo Mingzhu''s original frustration was swept away, and her face was still red, "Sister-in-law made fun of me."


    Mrs. Huo couldn''t see Huo Mingzhu''s happiness, "Oh, our Mingzhu is shy."


    Huo Mingzhu''s face turned even redder and stomped, "Sister-in-law, I''m ignoring you."


    Ran Yinyin doesn''t think that Huo Mingzhu''s appearance and character will make the famous Lu Shaoshuai abandon his fiancee and move away from love.


    Although he was disdainful in his heart, he said, "Yeah, our Pearl is so beautiful and cute, and Young Master Lu has never seen it, otherwise there would be a fianc¨¦e."


    Sister Huo also had a similar idea, and he echoed, "That''s right, there are many popular little girls in our Pearl. If I were a man, I would definitely pursue it."


    The other two sisters-in-law complained in their hearts and held them in the same mouth.


    Huo Mingzhu stomped her feet shyly after listening to the praise from several sisters-in-law.


    blushed and heartbeat, and there was more hope in his eyes.


    Yes, she used to fall in love with Lu Xun at first sight, but he didn''t know it, and he hadn''t even gotten along with her.


    This time when Lu Xun came, she must show herself well in front of him, so that he can see her goodness and like her.


    Then break off the engagement with that fianc¨¦e who appeared out of nowhere, hum!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (18)

    Chapter 603 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (18)


    Seeing Huo Mingzhu''s young admiration and self-confidence, no one in the Huo family poured cold water on her.


    Marshal Huo and Mother Huo won''t stop him. If their daughter can really take down Lu Xun, it would be better.


    As for Lu Xun''s fiancee, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Don''t say it''s an engagement, it''s a marriage and a divorce.


    As long as Lu Xun can like his daughter, he will naturally solve that woman.


    If Lu Xun had feelings for that woman, their family would take the initiative to make that woman a concubine.


    No matter what, it''s enough to go beyond the status of the daughter''s wife.


    Although Huo Sichen felt that with Lu Xun''s cold, arrogant and cold temperament, the possibility of liking his sister was not very high.


    But in my heart I also hope that my sister can succeed.


    After all, Lu Xun has always had a better reputation than him, and the same young marshal has been pressing him all the time.


    If the other party becomes his brother-in-law in the future, it will be him who is pressing the other party''s head, and it will be refreshing to think about it.


    They all subconsciously ignored the possibility of rejecting Huo Mingzhu if Lu Xun didn''t like Huo Mingzhu.


    If Luo Ning knew what the Huo family was thinking, she would definitely praise her as a shameless person who likes to do this kind of unlimited things.


    It''s no wonder that Huo Mingzhu likes Ran Yinyin, who robbed her husband, as her sister-in-law. After all, she herself is similar.


    Marshal Lu has since confirmed with Luo Ning that the gun was developed by her, and obtained several new weapon manufacturing drawings from her.


    Negotiated with Lu Xun and secretly established a weapons factory.


    Anti-inflammatory drugs and new weapons are privately produced in large quantities, and when the North-South peace talks are held, some of them will be revealed to blind those people''s eyes.


    The reason why Luo Ning is so arrogant to take out the new weapon blueprint is mainly because of his trust in Lao Lu, and he will not betray himself.


    also wants to make the southern army stronger, resist foreign aggressors in the future, and be able to fight back ruthlessly.


    Luo Ning became the top advisor to both the pharmaceutical company and the weapons factory, participating in all of them.


    The Lu family didn''t take Luo Ning''s blueprints for nothing. They couldn''t use the same thing in return, so they gave Luo Ning a few good lots of land and asked her to expand the factory.


    also gave her more than a dozen shops in the most prosperous areas of Guangcheng, Haicheng and Beicheng.


    After hearing that Luo Ning wanted to open a film company, Lu Xun even bought a film company for Luo Ning.


    Spend a lot of money for the beauty.


    Yi Ting sighed that it was not that his best friend would not please women, but that he had never let him give birth to a beauty who was impulsive to please women before.


    But Luo Ning is really worth it.


    Soon, it was the day when Lu Xun and Luo Ning got engaged.


    The two were not very interested in Western engagement methods, so they had a Chinese engagement ceremony.


    Since coming to this small world, Luo Ning has fallen in love with cheongsam, and her usual clothes are basically cheongsam.


    Lu Xun also likes to see her wearing a cheongsam.


    Therefore, on the engagement day, Lu Xun rarely took off his military uniform and put on a Chinese suit, while Luo Ning wore a bright red embroidered cheongsam.


    Wearing a bright red on Luo Ning''s body, not only does it not look gaudy, but it makes her fairer and more beautiful and unparalleled.


    The two of them stood together like a pair of beautiful people, their looks and temperament matched very well.


    The Lu family has an invitation card for the engagement ceremony, and only those who hold the invitation card can participate.


    The people who came to participate were basically seeing Luo Ning for the first time, and they were all surprised and curious as to which lady this was.


    Looking at his appearance and temperament, he doesn''t look like he came from a small family.


    Then there were several big businessmen in Guangcheng who revealed the identity of Luo Ning they knew.


    In the past two years, she is the biggest seller behind the cosmetics company that even sells to foreign countries.


    The owner of the textile factory who improved the new fabric and broke the domestic sales volume was her.


    She is the owner of the latest shipyard and machinery factory.


    These big businessmen have cooperated with Luo Ning, so they know her identities.


    may also surprise those who attended the wedding.


    Everyone in the Lu family knew about it in advance, and was taken aback at the time.


    Obviously did not expect Luo Ning to be so good. Not only can he develop medicines and weapons, but he can also develop cosmetics, new fabrics, ships and new types of machinery.


    That''s why the Lu family gave Luo Ning land, shops and film companies that she could use.


    After knowing several identities of Luo Ning, Young Master Lu had a deep chat with her, and finally established a cooperative relationship.


    There is a feeling of seeing each other late.


    Of course, it''s the kind of late meeting of the same kind, not the emotional kind.


    Lu Ershao and Luo Ning also get along very well. After all, Luo Ning has studied archaeology, and there is a lot of knowledge in literature.


    In short, no one in the Lu family dislikes Luo Ning.


    When the people who came to the wedding heard that Luo Ning was the boss behind the scenes of Jindoujin Co., Ltd. and the factory for several days in the past two years, and knowing that she was an excellent graduate of Xiangda University, she had a kind of original idea at the same time.


    They said that Young Master Lu, how could it be possible to marry a mediocre or a woman who was never heard of by a small family.


    The Lu family did not reveal Luo Ning''s identity as Huo Sichen''s ex-wife. After going to Beicheng, let people recognize it themselves, so the shock effect would be good.


    can be more exciting to help Luo Ning get back into the game.


    After the engagement, Luo Ning handed over the matter at hand, and got on the train to Beicheng with Lu Xun.


    Luo Jun also followed this time, but without the children.


    She just wanted to go back with her sister to pick up her grandmother and mother, but she didn''t want her ex-husband''s family to entangle and **** their children who became better and better.


    Mother Lu likes children very much, so she asked Luo Jun to send the two children to the Lu Mansion, she will take care of them and take them to school.


    With Mother Lu helping to watch the child, and with Xueliu staying in Guangcheng, Luo Jun was still very relieved.


    The special train of the Great Southern President is very comfortable, and every two people in the party live in a room.


    Luo Ning and Luo Jun live in one room and rarely go out for activities, otherwise there will always be people who want to get close to them and inquire about their real background.


    Also, because Luo Ning is Lu Xun''s fiancee, people including the president of the South are very polite to her.


    After arriving in Beicheng, Luo Ning and Luo Jun did not go back to Luo''s house immediately, but went to Lu''s residence in Beicheng.


    They plan to wait for the relationship between Luo Ning and Lu Xun to be exposed before going to Luo''s house.


    After a two-day break, the peace talks began. Young Master Lu and Lu Xun accompanied the President of the South.


    Three days later, the peace talks ended. The president of the North held a dinner and invited people from the South to bring their family members or female companions to attend.


    The powerful high-level families and people of high status in Beicheng all attended the banquet.


    Huo Dashuai also attended with his whole family.


    From the eldest young lady to the fifth young lady, plus Huo Mingzhu, all came with Huo mother.


    Mother Huo and several other ladies wore cheongsams, and Huo Mingzhu and Ran Yinyin wore dresses, all of them were well dressed.


    In addition to the powerful and powerful people in Beicheng, the embassies of various countries in China and the foreign governors of the concession are basically here.


    The ?? banquet was held at 8:00 p.m., and at 7:40 p.m., the president of the South came with his wife, and the people traveling north also brought their family members or their female companions.


    As soon as he entered the door, everyone''s eyes were attracted to two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (19)

    Chapter 604 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (19)


    Lu Xun is wearing a dark green military uniform, with a tall and handsome figure, with a calm and restrained temperament.


    Luo Ning is wearing a yellow modified version with a long tail embroidered cheongsam with a hem that looks like a mermaid.


    This cheongsam shows off her perfect figure.


    Her hair is tied behind her head with a jasper hairpin, earrings, necklaces, bracelets and rings are a set of imperial green jade accessories, giving a sense of elegance and luxury.


    Such bright yellow cheongsam and precious jewelry, it is difficult for anyone at this age to fully support it.


    Ke Luo Ning not only stood up, but she looked even more bright and dignified in this way, beautiful and dazzling.


    She walked into the banquet hall with the handsome Lu Xun in her arms. The appearance and temperament of the two were so outstanding that they attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people in Beicheng were seeing Lu Xun''s fiancee for the first time, and they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    They did get the news that Lu Xun''s fiancee was a powerful businesswoman, the kind that is going to win gold every day.


    But I really didn''t expect to look so beautiful, and the figure is even more exquisite.


    Flaming red lips, elegant and with a seductive beauty that turns all living beings upside down.


    This woman is really a stunner, no wonder Lu Shaoshuai, who has always been unfeminine, spent a lot of money and entered the palace of marriage.


    As soon as she appeared, the girls in the entire banquet hall were set off as if they were bleak.


    This is also the perspective effect of Luo Ning''s deliberately wearing a bright yellow modified cheongsam and painting an elegant and **** makeup.


    Since you want to slap the face to amaze everyone, you must naturally focus wherever you go.


    also let everyone know how good her eyesight is.


    The men cast an envious look at Lu Xun, and the women were jealous.


    Many women who originally admired and wanted to marry Lu Xun were not convinced at first, but seeing Luo Ning''s beauty at this time, they couldn''t help but admit defeat.


    This looks and body temperament, women can''t help but feel amazing and sultry, let alone a man.


    Lu Xun naturally also felt the eyes of the people on the scene, and a faint smile appeared on his stern face.


    His family Lolo has this ability to amaze the audience.


    The two walked into the banquet hall, and the Huo family and Luo family all looked at Luo Ning with shock and uncertainty.


    Huo Mingzhu was more like being hit, and the whole person stayed in place.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Huo''s uncertain words echoed in her ears that she regained her senses.


    "Lu Shaoshuai''s fiancee looks a bit like Luo Ning."


    Sister-in-law Huo said, "It does look alike, but it can''t be Luo Ning, right?"


    This is too far from the first five younger siblings who used to wear old-fashioned skirts and look old-fashioned like Xiaojiabiyu.


    This Lu Xun''s fianc¨¦e is beautiful and flamboyant. Although she is dressed in Chinese style, it is refreshing.


    She was wearing a cheongsam style they had never seen before, and she looked prettier than the women in dresses present.


    Anyway, Ran Yinyin and Huo Mingzhu around them were completely compared.


    Ran Yinyin has seen Luo Ning, but she doesn''t remember very clearly, she also thinks it just looks a bit similar.


    This is so dazzling, how could she be her husband''s ex-wife.


    Huo Mingzhu is the same, "How could she be Luo Ning."


    But both of them are equally annoying. The first five sisters-in-law are humiliating and old-fashioned, which makes her dislike. This one is like a goblin.


    Mother Huo stared at Luo Ning, and the more she looked, the more she felt that the two looked alike. After all, in the entire Huo family, she and Luo Ning spent the longest time together.


    But the more this is the case, the more I feel that this person is not the ex-daughter-in-law, and there is a huge difference in the way she dresses and feels.


    Just then, a lady from the south she knew came to the neighborhood and greeted her.


    After ?? greeted her, she asked with an unintentional smile, "Young Shuai Lu, this fianc¨¦e is really radiant. She looks a little kind. Do you know what her name is?"


    The lady smiled and replied, "I know, her name is Luo Ning."


    Mother Huo and others: "..." This must be a coincidence, right?


    Mother Huo''s face changed slightly, "This Miss Luo is from Guangcheng?"


    The lady shook her head, "I don''t know that, but I heard that my hometown seems to be in Beicheng."


    Mother Huo couldn''t hold back and asked, "Does she have no family in Guangcheng?"


    This lady''s husband is from Dashuai Lu, so she has some knowledge about the Lu family.


    On the train heading north, she and Sister Luo Ning also sat and drank tea and chatted.


    "She also has a sister named Luo Jun, who helps her with the cosmetics and textile companies."


    "The others are only a nephew and a niece."


    "By the way, she also has a cronie named Xue Liu who helps her take care of the shipyard and machinery factory."


    This lady saw that Mother Huo followed her words, her face changed constantly, she couldn''t help asking: "Why, do you know her?"


    Mother Huo was completely stunned. From the results obtained after combining these news, this woman is really her ex-daughter-in-law.


    But how is this possible?


    was pulled by the second daughter-in-law, and then he recovered.


    She forced a smile, "I have seen it."


    Her nails were embedded in her palm, and she asked, "How is her relationship with Young Master Lu?"


    The lady smiled and said, "Everyone in Guangcheng knows that she is the woman that Young Marshal Lu holds in his hand and dotes on her."


    "Not only did Master Lu spend a lot of money for him, but he also found time every week to accompany her to go shopping, drink afternoon tea, eat and watch movies."


    "In the past, who could have imagined that the cold and affectionate Young Marshal Lu, who was not known for his **** for women, could be so considerate and pamper to the bones for women."


    She said again with a bit of envy: "What is the meaning of a hundred refinements, turning into softness around your fingers, it''s just like Lu Shaoshuai to Miss Luo."


    Huo''s mother and several people: "..." Don''t say it, it''s just unbelievable and heartbroken.


    Huo Mingzhu''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief, "This, how is this possible."


    "No, that''s definitely not the case."


    "Master Lu doesn''t even know the identity of this woman Luo Ning, he was deceived."


    She couldn''t believe that she fell in love with a man at first sight for several years, but her fianc¨¦e was actually the top five sister-in-law she had always looked down on.


    I can''t believe that the old and weak top five sisters-in-law can have such beauty and extravagance.


    Why is this happening?


    The lady next to ?? saw Huo Mingzhu lose his temper and said something inexplicable, so she couldn''t help but ask: "What do you mean he was deceived?"


    These words made Huo Mingzhu suddenly feel refreshed, "Young Marshal Lu was deceived by the woman Luo Ning. She is just a broken flower and a willow that my brother doesn''t want. How can she be worthy of Young Marshal Lu."


    "I must tell Young Marshal Lu not to let him be fooled."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up her skirt and walked quickly in the direction of Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    She must expose Luo Ning and prevent Lu Xun from being fooled.


    Only her status is worthy of him.


    Huo''s mother didn''t have time to stop her, and Huo Mingzhu left.


    Seeing this, she hurriedly followed, and the lady was also shocked by Huo Mingzhu''s words, and quickly followed to watch the show.


    At this time, Lu Dashao and Lu Xun were being approached by Huo Dashuai and several sons to talk to each other.


    They looked at Lu Xun''s fiancee and felt familiar, but they didn''t think about Luo Ning. It was really a huge difference in temperament between the two.


    didn''t think she could be Lu Shaoshuai''s fiancee either.


    During the conversation, Huo Mingzhu suddenly came over.


    When Huo Dashuai saw his daughter approaching with a strange expression, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Just as he was about to speak, Huo Mingzhu looked at Lu Xun first.


    She clenched her hands into fists, her whole body was excited and nervous, she looked at Lu Xun with a red face, "Master Lu, do you know the true identity of this woman around you?"


    Excited that she was going to expose Luo Ning''s true face and let Young Marshal Lu abandon Luo Ning, the filthy fox.


    I''m nervous, I don''t know if Lu Shaoshuai will like her at once and see how good she is.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Cannon fodder of the lower court woman of the Republic of China (20)

    Chapter 605 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (20)


    Huo Mingzhu''s voice was not small, and everyone present was paying attention to this side, so they all heard her words.


    Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen were stunned.


    What? Is this person really Luo Ning?


    Huo Sichen once again put his eyes on Luo Ning, as if he really looked more and more like him.


    But how is this possible!


    When Lu Xun showed up with his fiancee just now, he was surprised by her.


    I thought with pantothenic acid in my heart, Lu Xun is really blessed to have such a beautiful woman in his pocket.


    But now my sister says that this woman is his divorced ex-wife...


    Lu Xun frowned at Huo Mingzhu who suddenly appeared.


    Especially when he saw the **** in this woman''s eyes, and a kind of self-confidence that seemed to be determined to win, he was even more nauseated.


    He has seen a lot of eyes like this. I really don''t know where they got their confidence, and I think they will be determined to win.


    He replied with a cold face: "She is my fiancee, and I naturally know her identity."


    He knew what Huo Mingzhu was going to say next, so he continued: "She is your former fifth sister-in-law, I know, so you don''t have to say it."


    Huo Mingzhu''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, he actually knew.


    Then why can he tolerate Luo Ning''s status as a cousin?


    Huo Sichen also revealed that he couldn''t believe it, was it really his old-fashioned woman''s ex-wife?


    If he had been so glamorous and seductive earlier, he might not have divorced.


    He asked Luo Ning to give up the position of the main wife, and then she was raised in the backyard as a concubine, which was quite eye-catching.


    No, he thought crooked.


    The key is how did Luo Ning become what he is now, and then become the fiancee of his nemesis?


    He checked the information of Lu Xun''s fiancee. He graduated from Xiangda University this year, and he also opened several new-type factories. He is a wealthy businessman in the south.


    Does she have that much ability?


    Or did he and their family never know her?


    Thinking of what Luo Ning did to him during the divorce, his face couldn''t help but turn black, this woman was really hidden.


    He was still thinking about it, and Huo Mingzhu''s harsh voice came.


    "She is an abandoned wife that my brother doesn''t want. You know her identity, but you still want to marry her?"


    "She''s just a broken shoe, you must have been deceived by her."


    Huo Mingzhu''s words made Lu Xun''s face instantly cold, "Miss Huo, is this your upbringing?"


    "I remember that Luo Ning gave your brother a divorce book first."


    "They''ve never had **** at all, so how can you talk about broken shoes?"


    "And even if she once had a husband and had **** with her, I like her, and if I want to marry her, I don''t mind at all."


    "Looking at Huo Mingzhu coldly, "Besides, what kind of identity are you here to make irresponsible remarks, are you worthy? "


    Huo Mingzhu was struck by his words and took a few steps back.


    She bit her lip with red eyes and said, "You were deceived by her, how could she be worthy of you?"


    Lu Xun sneered, "Even if she lied to me, I would be willing to be lied to by her."


    "But when she was with me, she had already revealed her identity as Shaoshuai Huo''s ex-wife, so there was no cheating at all."


    He swept Huo Mingzhu critically and disgustedly, "If she''s not worthy of me, is this ugly and stupid woman worthy of me?"


    "In my eyes, Luo Ning is the best, and only she is worthy of me."


    He sneered again, "And you, even if the women in this world die, I can''t possibly like you like this."


    "I don''t know who gave you the confidence and courage. You come to me and want to open your screen like a peacock, but who would appreciate your ugly shedding pheasant?"


    He turned his head to look at the young masters from the southern gate who followed, "Do you like this?"


    Several people shook their heads without hesitation at the same time, "Naturally I don''t like it."


    Although this is the young lady of the Huo family, to be honest, she is only a middle-class and better-looking woman than her, and they grabbed a lot of them.


    The point is to be too self-righteous and stupid.


    If such a woman were to marry back, it would be a disaster to the family.


    The people present are not fools. Of course, it can be seen that Huo Mingzhu, because of his admiration for Lu Xun, thinks that Lu Shaoshuai will abandon his radiant and beautiful fiancee and throw him into her arms.


    So hurry up and reveal the identity of others, slandering others without slogans is a sham.


    Like what Lu Shaoshuai said, who gave her confidence?


    Although Lu Shaoshuai''s mouth is more poisonous, to be honest, Huo Mingzhu and Luo Ning standing together are completely the contrast between a swan and a pheasant.


    If ?? is replaced by them, then Luo Ning must also be chosen!


    Luo Ning is rich and beautiful, what else can Huo Mingzhu have besides family background?


    Luo Ning is not as good as Huo Mingzhu in the family world, but as long as she is married to Lu Shaoshuai, her status as a daughter-in-law of the Lu family is naturally higher than that of Huo Mingzhu, who wants to marry out.


    Not only these few people thought so, most of the men present had similar thoughts.


    Huo Mingzhu didn''t expect that Lu Xun would belittle himself so venomously that he couldn''t hold back the tears.


    Especially when he saw people around him applaud him and look at the show, Huo Mingzhu''s face turned pale, and he could not wait to find a hole to burrow into.


    This is the man she admires, how could he treat her like this?


    She didn''t dare to hate Lu Xun, and couldn''t help staring at Luo Ning.


    This vixen must have said bad things about her to Lu Xun behind her back, and that''s why he belittles her like that.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see Huo Mingzhu''s thoughts, she sneered, "Why are you staring at me, can you turn a pheasant into a peacock after staring at me?"


    Then she snorted to Huo Mingzhu disdainfully: "If you still want to seduce my man, don''t look at your appearance."


    "Although courage is commendable, it is too stupid. Those who do not have self-knowledge are self-defeating."


    These words are full of aura, and they are extremely domineering when they hear them.


    made many girls who were not used to seeing Huo Mingzhu for a long time, applauded Luo Ning in their hearts, and said it well.


    In the past, Huo Mingzhu was only a pair in the circle, and no one deserved to play with her. The daughter of the Huo family was superior to others.


    Now the man who came out to seduce others, he said it was high-sounding, but in fact it was shameless, and being ridiculed and despised was self-inflicted and deserved.


    Although they also want to marry a man like Lu Shaoshuai, they still have self-knowledge, and they are not as humiliating as Huo Mingzhu.


    Huo Mingzhu cried even more fiercely, "Luo Ning, you are too much, I won''t let you go."


    Luo Ning was about to speak when Lu Xunquan spoke first, "Who do you think you are? My woman, you won''t let it go, you deserve it too?"


    "This is to provoke me, or to provoke our Lu family?"


    Then he looked at Huo Dashuai with sharp eyes and asked, "Why, Huo Dashuai''s northern army wants to declare war on our southern army?"


    "If you want to declare war, our Confederate army will accompany you to the end at any time!"


    Huo Dashuai: "..." This is obviously a matter of children''s personal love, why is it involved in declaring war?


    If Lu Xun used the woman who came out to declare war to be his ex-daughter-in-law, he couldn''t help but praise Lu Shaoshuai for being a lover.


    But now I feel particularly uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    The ex-daughter-in-law was held by Lu Xun, and then publicly stepped on his daughter to be a pheasant, not worthy of his young marshal Lu.


    Doesn''t this mean stepping on their Huo family?


    It was like a slap in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (21)

    Chapter 606 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (21)


    Huo Dashuai was very angry at this time.


    "Young Marshal Lu, please be careful. It''s just a love affair between a woman and a son and daughter. Wherever it rises to a declaration of war, it''s better not to have such a misunderstanding."


    He wanted to destroy the southern army of the Lu family, but in reality, the overall strength of their northern army was inferior.


    Lu Xun sneered: "She is the precious daughter of your Huo family. Of course I will misunderstand. This is actually what you meant by Huo Dashuai."


    "Since you said it was a misunderstanding, then I will take it as a misunderstanding, otherwise I have to go back and prepare to fight."


    Although he was standing on the opponent''s territory at this time, Lu Xun was still extremely domineering.


    Huo Dashuai choked, "Young Shuai Lu really knows how to joke."


    This person is really arrogant, just as annoying as his father.


    It''s just that now he really can''t do anything about Lu Xun, and it''s impossible to fight because of his temper.


    Huo Sichen saw Luo Ning''s bright and flamboyant face and said that Lu Xun was her man, but Lu Xun even said that he wanted to go to war with the Huo family in order to protect Luo Ning.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like old-fashioned women like Luo Ning very much, so he got divorced.


    But even if Luo Ning gave him a divorce letter and ran away, he still thought she was his own woman.


    Now that she was holding other men and looking like a stunner, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger and sourness in his heart.


    He said with a sullen face, "Young Master Lu, don''t deceive people too much. My sister is just telling the truth. Are you going to belittle her like this?"


    Lu Xun sneered: "Is she telling the truth? Is she obviously slandering my fiancee first?"


    "She tricked me one by one. My fiancee is a broken shoe. Do I still need her to teach me how to know people? I''m not a blind-eyed idiot like you."


    "What about her, doesn''t she know? She''s embarrassed to come to belittle my fiancee and provoke our relationship. This is an insult she brought up."


    Luoning also said: "Yes, what kind of person is your own sister, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "When I was still in the Huo family, she was spending my money while belittling me as an old-fashioned woman. She often talked back and satirized with me. Whose little sister-in-law has such an upbringing?"


    "I''ve been in your Huo family for more than four years. I think I''ve been a good wife and mother, but I''m not a little scorned. Your sisters and the others have spent my dowry, and they''re not soft-hearted."


    "While enjoying other people''s things and kindness, while despising and despising irony, this is something normal people can do? Are you sure it''s not a white-eyed wolf?"


    Her words connoted everyone in the Huo family.


    She looked at Huo Sichen with contempt, "If there is a sister, there must be a brother. She is so stupid, no wonder you are not so smart."


    "But fortunately, I''m smart, and I gave you the Zhang Huoshu in advance, otherwise I''ll be taken stupid."


    Everyone present was shocked by Luo Ning''s words, she was too daring to say it?


    In front of so many people, he said that the young handsome Huo Sichen was stupid.


    Seeing her look of disgust and contempt, everyone is wondering if the news released by the Huo family before is true.


    It was really Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin who hooked up, and they had to divorce because they didn''t like Luo Ning.


    Instead of Luo Ning, who had long disliked Huo Sichen and used the divorce to get rid of the Huo family ahead of schedule?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take Huo Sichen off one step ahead of time, and she would be so righteous and mocking.


    It doesn''t look like it came from the Huo family, she still has no love for Huo Sichen.


    And listening to Luo Ning''s words just now, not only Huo Mingzhu, but also Huo Dashuai.


    After all, everyone knows that before the Huo family got up completely, they owed Luo Ning''s father a big favor, and the two families got married.


    But after Luo Ning was married into the house, Huo Sichen ran away on the day of the marriage, completely threw his new wife aside, and did not return to the consummation for four years.


    After Liu Yang came back, he was about to get divorced as soon as possible, and the Huo family even tolerated it.


    Listening to Luo Ning''s meaning, in the four years of marrying into the Huo family, I have been bullied and looked down upon by the Huo family.


    Treating your benefactor''s daughter like this is a reward?


    And no one thought that the people of the Huo family not only let the new daughter-in-law stay in the empty room alone, but also spent other people''s money, so shameless!


    The expressions of Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen changed.


    "Luo Ning, don''t think that you want to slander our Huo family when you climb a high branch."


    Huo Sichen sneered: "Our Huo family will lack your money? What a joke."


    "When I came back, I divorced you. I was really anxious."


    "If you hate me, I''ll admit it, but that''s not the reason you blame the Huo family."


    This means that Luo Ning hated his divorce and deliberately talked nonsense.


    Luo Ning sneered.


    "It was your Huo family who insisted on marrying me."


    "I chose Lu Xun now, not because I climbed a high branch, but because I have good eyesight."


    "I''m a young marshal, and I need to slander your Huo family?"


    She was already prepared, and took out a few pieces of paper from the small bag she was carrying.


    "I can show the bills in black and white. How much did your Huo family know how much it cost me? It''s clearly documented on it, and it''s definitely worth checking."


    She also read it out, how much money did she spend on a certain day and what did she buy for Huo Mingzhu, how much money did she spend on a certain day and what did she buy for Huo Mingzhu, such a certain day...


    Original has the habit of keeping accounts, so as long as she spends money, she will write it down, which is convenient for her.


    These pieces of paper were copied from the ledger.


    It is normal to buy only occasionally.


    But for four years, she basically spent money on Mother Huo and others every month.


    People can''t help but despise Huo''s mother and others when they hear it. Doesn''t it mean that the Huo family is not short of this money? Flowers are really not soft.


    Huo Sichen''s face was dark and dark when he heard it, he really didn''t expect Luo Ning to buy something and keep an account.


    She must have done it on purpose, too much.


    He said with a dark face: "Enough, can you stop being unreasonable in public?"


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes at him, "Is this me making trouble unreasonably? It''s obviously someone from your Huo family who deceived people too much, and your sister jumped out to tease me because of her illness."


    "Isn''t she allowed to slander and tease me, but not allow me to refute?"


    "Do you really think that your Huo family has a throne to inherit? You are the crown prince and she is the royal princess? Your faces are really big."


    "I was too lazy to settle these accounts with you. After all, you are shameless, and I want shame. But who asked your sister to deliberately find trouble today and jump out to make me unhappy."


    "You!" Huo Sichen choked.


    Luoning rolled his eyes at him again, "What are you, wherever you say it, I am also a reasonable one."


    "Fortunately, I''m smart, and I got out of the bitter sea of ??your Huo family long ago, otherwise the dowry will almost be spent, and I have to suppress it to death."


    Lu Xun looked down at Luo Ning affectionately and said with a smile, "I agree with this. Fortunately, you got out of the quagmire of the Huo family wisely, so that I can meet you."


    Luo Ning raised her hand and pinched Lu Xun''s handsome face, "That is, I married into the Huo family back then because the marriage contract made by my parents couldn''t be helped."


    She added with a bit of happiness: "Thanks to Shaoshuai Huo''s treachery and hooking up with others, he wants a divorce, otherwise I can''t find an excuse to break up with him."


    "I can''t go to the university I like, study the major I''m good at, and do the things I like."


    "I can''t meet you anymore."


    She wanted to let everyone present know that it wasn''t that Luo Ning didn''t want Huo Sichen, but that she had long despised Huo Sichen.


    Lu Xun''s eyes are full of admiration, "You really have to thank Shaoshuai Huo for this, and I also want to thank him."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like him, I will tie you to the back house."


    "Whatever you are willing to do, I will support you!"


    A group of men and older ladies have their teeth sour, these two people are here today on purpose to show their love to them, right?


    The young ladies are very envious and yearning, what should I do if they are so sweet?


    No wonder Luo Ning will suspend Huo Shaoshuai, choose Lu Shaoshuai, and they will definitely choose the latter.


    After such a comparison, it turned out that Lu Shaoshuai threw away Huo Shaoshuai a few streets away and won!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (22)

    Chapter 607 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (22)


    Huo Sichen was shown a face, and his chest was full of anger.


    Do these two treat him as dead?


    People are like this. When they abandon it like a shoe, no matter how you look at it, you feel bad.


    But the nemesis is so precious, and I can''t help but wonder if I was wrong before, and I''m not happy no matter how I look at it.


    Especially Luo Ning has become a woman who can amaze the audience. This should have been his, but now she has become a deadly enemy.


    The two of them showed their affection in front of his ex-husband and satirized him, which was simply too much.


    Huo Dashuai originally had a fake smile on his face, but he couldn''t keep it up anymore.


    It''s really embarrassing today, and I don''t know what others will think after the banquet and talk about the Huo family behind their backs.


    It is rare to be a little angry with her daughter, which is caused by this idiot.


    He looked at Luo Ning and Lu Xun with extremely cold eyes, "After all, today is a banquet hosted by the President. If you have any personal matters, we can talk about it later."


    Let Luo Ning go on, they don''t know what the Huo family is going to be like.


    He never knew that this ex-daughter-in-law had such a sharp side.


    Especially when he saw the few pieces of paper Luo Ning was holding in his hand, his eyes were even colder. This dead girl definitely came prepared today.


    It seems that during the few years in the Huo family, Luo Ning has been hiding so deeply that even he has misunderstood.


    The more he explained, the more unclear it became, so he couldn''t let the topic go on any longer.


    Luo Ning smiled, "Since Huo Dashuai has opened his mouth, we don''t bother to say any more, anyway, fairness is in the hearts of the people."


    She is not going to go on talking, and leave some room for other people to imagine, isn''t it better?


    Huo Dashuai: "..." At this time, there was an urge to strangle Luo Ning.


    What does she mean by that? Being fair and comfortable in people''s hearts, does it mean that he has to stop when he is guilty?


    Mother Huo and others were also so angry that they didn''t expect Luo Ning to come here so strongly.


    Isn''t it just relying on the power of the Lu family, what is the air?


    When Lu Xun got tired of playing, she cried.


    Mother Huo felt that the noble ladies in the surrounding Beicheng cast the eyes of such a person, and her face was a little hot.


    She did spend a lot of Luo Ning''s money, but Luo Ning spent it voluntarily. What''s wrong with honoring her mother-in-law?


    What''s wrong with spending money on your sister-in-law?


    She felt aggrieved and resentful in her heart, but it was difficult to speak her mind on such an occasion.


    Ran Yinyin was also furious to death.


    Listening to Luo Ning belittling Huo Sichen and thanking him for his divorce made her seem to have picked up something Luo Ning didn''t want.


    This made Ran Yinyin, who has always been proud, want to go up and tear Luo Ning''s vixen face.


    The people of the Ran family are actually not happy, but such an occasion should not continue, otherwise only the Huo family and the Ran family will be more embarrassed.


    After leaving the Huo family, Luo Ning has become extremely dazzling, and his ability is no worse than that of a man.


    What does this mean? It shows that the Huo family is really not a good place.


    And the president hopes that the peace talks will be successful, and he wants to win over the Lu family, at least to show affection to the Lu family, so they have to endure Luo Ning for Lu Xun''s face.


    But the account was written down.


    Especially Ran Ershao, the textile factory and cosmetics company he opened have lost a lot of business to Luo Ning''s factory in the past two years.


    The pharmaceutical factory is also very competitive with Nanfang Yijia.


    In the past year or so, his business has not been very smooth.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Xun''s fiancee would be an old-fashioned woman whose sister stole her husband.


    is also the one who stole his business.


    Everyone acquiesced to the end of the topic. Just at this time, a dozen foreigners arrived.


    Huo Dashuai showed a full smile, and led Huo Sichen and a few others to greet him.


    When ?? walked in front of Mother Huo, he looked at her deeply.


    Mother Huo was enlightened, she knew that her husband was on the verge of rage at this time.


    Seeing her daughter who was crying out of breath and her face pale, she felt distressed and resentful.


    gave the eldest daughter-in-law a look, and she stepped forward to Laho Pearl.


    The eldest and youngest daughter-in-law also hurried forward, holding Huo Mingzhu''s other hand.


    The two pulled Huo Mingzhu to a corner and sat down. It was a shame today.


    made them all want to leave, but it''s even more embarrassing to leave now.


    Huo Mingzhu was sitting in the corner, still crying sadly, "Mom, that **** Luo Ning is too much, you and Dad must vent for me."


    It''s all Luo Ning, otherwise how could she be so embarrassed.


    Mother Huo is fortunate to have pulled her daughter to a corner where no one else is, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing to be heard by others.


    will also make people feel that Luo Ning is right, her daughter is uneducated.


    She reached out and patted Huo Mingzhu''s hand a few times, "Is the word **** supposed to be said by a little girl like you?"


    "Today Luo Ning bullied you, we naturally won''t let her go, but don''t lose face anymore." She whispered.


    Huo Mingzhu looked up and saw her mother''s angry and sharp eyes, she was startled, and then nodded aggrievedly, "Got it."


    I gave Luo Ning another note in my heart.


    She didn''t believe that Luo Ning was so capable, that she could start a factory to make money every day.


    Lu Xun must have opened the back of ??, and then slapped the **** Luo Ning and made him fat.


    But thinking about it, her heart ached even more.


    How could he treat her like this, what''s so good about Luo Ning''s cousin?


    The young ladies of the Huo family all looked a little ugly at this time, and secretly scolded Huo Mingzhu for shame.


    At a banquet like this, he went straight to reveal the identity of his fianc¨¦e to Young Marshal Lu, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face?


    They have to admit Luo Ning''s words, Huo Mingzhu is an idiot.


    Lu Xun is the young marshal, would he be engaged to her without knowing Luo Ning''s identity?


    It''s all right now, it''s embarrassing to even bring them along without saying anything.


    Especially when Luo Ning took out the bill and read it, they really wanted to leave here quickly.


    Brothers and sisters buy things for their sister-in-law, and they must not be laughed at if they say it out.


    Luo Ning''s father is already dead, and those who don''t know it think that they are completely exhausted.


    The women in the Huo family were half-vomited, and on the other side, Marshal Huo and the president of the North also took the initiative to welcome the foreign governors in.


    Southern President and Lu Dashao also stepped forward and said hello.


    Foreigners from all over the world have smiles on their faces, but it can be seen that the smiles are not very sincere.


    Most of the foreigners who came here were arrogant with a sense of superiority.


    Several governors surrounded several foreigners wearing noble dresses, and it could be seen that these people were not simple.


    At this moment, one of the young foreigners saw Luo Ning who was walking towards him. He was amazed at first, and then his eyes filled with surprise.


    He said in some broken Chinese, "Luo, why are you here?"


    This is a handsome blond young man dressed like a nobleman from Odao.


    Luo Ning pulled Lu Xun over and said with a chuckle, "Job, long time no see!"


    Jobra took Luo Ning''s hand and shook it, "Dear Luo, I''m very happy to see you here."


    He wanted to give Luo Ning a kiss or a hug, but he knew she didn''t like such touches.


    And the man beside her gave him a very dangerous feeling, so he should give Hua Xia a handshake.


    Luoning smiled and asked, "Why did you come to Beicheng?"


    This is an earl of Great Britain. His father was a duke with real power and great power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (23)

    Chapter 608 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (23)


    Job didn''t understand what she meant and asked her to repeat it in English.


    Luo Ning asked him in fluent English.


    Then the two talked in English, and the people around were amazed, obviously not expecting Luo Ning''s English to be so good.


    Before the two of them finished their conversation, a few foreigners came out, who looked as familiar as Luo Ning, and chatted.


    Some of these people also spoke German, Italian and French.


    What is even more shocking is that Luo Ning is able to connect with them all, and communicate with them indifferently in different languages.


    And it can be seen that these people seem to be used to it.


    The presidents on both sides brought translators and quickly translated their conversations.


    From the translation content, everyone was shocked again.


    I didn''t expect Luo Ning to have a good relationship with the powerful nobles of these countries.


    And it can be seen that these foreigners are a little perfunctory in their attitude towards others, but they are very enthusiastic towards Luo Ning, like meeting old friends.


    Listening to the tone of one of the brown-haired middle-aged foreigners, Luo Ning also helped him a lot.


    And this time he came to Huaxia, specially to find Luo Ning.


    This is simply unbelievable, Luo Ning still has this kind of ability?


    Yi Ting who followed behind Lu Xun was also shocked, Luo Ning was too good.


    He recognized that the man behind the middle-aged brown-haired man was one of the people in charge of the foreign company they had been negotiating with for the new pharmaceutical equipment company in country D.


    When ?? dealt with them, this person was so rude, he looked like he didn''t care.


    But behind this brown-haired middle-aged man, he was too respectful and obedient. There were two styles.


    The key point is that the brown-haired man and Luo Ning are familiar with each other, and it can be seen that they have a good relationship.


    When he was distracted, Luo Ning shouted to him: "Come over here, Master Yi."


    Yi Ting was pushed by Young Master Lu, and then he returned to his senses and hurried over.


    Luo Ning introduced the brown-haired man for him, "This is Mr. Alden, the heir to the Funk family in country D, and the largest shareholder of the company you want to introduce new pharmaceutical equipment."


    Yi Ting wanted to scream in his heart. Luo Ning said before that he would help them contact the company to buy new equipment, and indeed helped them contact the import to get a batch.


    I didn''t expect there to be more awesome, this time I directly introduced the big guy behind the company to him.


    He immediately smiled and shook hands with the brunette, "Hello, Mr. Alden, nice to meet you!"


    Alden looked at Luo Ning''s face, and was still a little polite to Yi Ting, "Hello, Mr. Yi!"


    The two chatted for a while, and the conversation between them was translated by Luo Ning.


    Agreed to meet in two days to talk about importing new equipment.


    Yi Ting was so excited that he wanted to fly up, but he held back his face and said yes again and again.


    The translator on the side of the president of the North also translated their words intact.


    also shocked the people present.


    Especially the owner of the largest pharmaceutical factory in the north, who is also Ran Yinyin''s second brother, was shocked except in disbelief.


    He also talked to the company in country D for a long time before, and proposed that the other party of interest would not agree to sell them equipment.


    Their family and Yijia are competitors. I heard last month that Yijia has imported several new devices by some means.


    He also thought that this time, he would find an opportunity to test Yi Ting who helped him connect.


    He also gave some benefits to see if the other party could help.


    Now there is no need to test, I really didn''t expect that person would be Luo Ning, whose husband was taken away by her sister.


    At this time, the second child Ran was in a terrible mood.


    He also found out that the Yi family was secretly producing a new drug, which might be a sensation once it was released.


    He didn''t know where the other party dug a powerful pharmaceutical expert, and he was anxious about this.


    Now the thing about new equipment is popping up again, and I''m going bald.


    If it was someone else, he could ask the other party to match him. He believed that as long as he gave enough benefits, it would be fine.


    But now that the target is Luo Ning, he can''t be sure.


    After all, his sister stole Luo Ning''s husband before, and they also ruined her reputation in private.


    She is unlikely to agree to help him.


    If Luo Ning didn''t have Lu Xun''s fianc¨¦, he would still be able to intimidate him, but now he can''t start from this aspect.


    Ran''s second child''s mind turned and changed, and after preparing, he would talk to Huo Sichen, his brother-in-law, about this.


    We can''t let the pharmaceutical factories of Yijia in the south surpass them too much, otherwise it will also affect the development of the Northern Army and the Southern Army.


    Luo Ning also introduced several foreigners from several countries to Lu Xun and the others, including the person in charge of a weapons company and a car company in country M.


    Luo Ning went to M country to study weapons and machinery, mainly to understand the current level of weapon production.


    also happened to know these two people.


    It is impossible for the Lu family to equip the entire army with the new weapons she researched, and the current production conditions do not allow it.


    can only be assigned to the best teams.


    Therefore, it is necessary to import advanced weapons.


    This is not just a problem faced by the Lu family, the Huo family is the same as other warlords or forces.


    The Huo family has been in contact with the weapons company of M country for a long time.


    This time, someone was finally invited to Beicheng for inspection and negotiation, but the other party''s attitude was very cold.


    has been talking for almost half a month, and the other party has not let go of selling weapons to them.


    The ?? automobile company can sell some trucks to them, and then convert them into military ones.


    But the number is limited, and they are more worried.


    Who would have thought that the indifferent and arrogant M people would be so polite and enthusiastic when they saw Luo Ning.


    Listening to the translation, Luo Ning seems to be good at related things, how is this possible?


    Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen felt as if they had never known Luo Ning.


    How could they not know that she still has such ability.


    If I had known earlier, why would I have bound her in the back house and brought her out for diplomacy directly.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s introduction, the two arrogant foreigners had completely different attitudes towards Lu Xun, and even made an appointment for a later interview.


    Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen had the urge to vomit blood.


    Huo Dashuai regretted his decision for the first time, he should not have agreed to his son''s divorce so quickly.


    At least coax Luo Ning completely, let her agree to stay at Huo''s house, and then let her son divorce.


    There is no way, who let Ran Yinyin''s father and brother, his Huo family can use it.


    It was also because they despised Luo Ning too much before. Three years ago, they never thought that she would sneak away with the help of the gang forces in Beicheng.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for her to leave the Huo family, even if she was forced to stay, she had to be kept.


    Now I can only watch, the most hated dead opponent, the Lu family, because Luo Ning is not only on the line of the new equipment company of country D, but also the line of weapons and automobile companies of country M.


    And the representatives of these two companies in country M, but they took a lot of thought to invite them.


    Why do you feel aggrieved to make wedding dresses for others?


    Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen felt uncomfortable and suffocated, and they had to smile on their faces. This feeling is too bad.


    After the banquet, Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen were called to the office by the North President.


    The president of the North looked at Huo Dashuai and asked, "Why did you let Luo Ning go? This is completely cheap for the South and the Lu family!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (24)

    Chapter 609 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (24)


    Before the Northern President was dissatisfied with Huo Dashuai because of some differences of opinion, and now after the banquet, he is even more dissatisfied.


    They are all on the same boat, and they can communicate and resolve conflicts.


    But with the South, it is really a competitor.


    Even if there is peace talks, the other side cannot be allowed to grow and develop.


    Now suddenly there is a variable called Luo Ning, and I don¡¯t know if the weapons and cars on their side can be negotiated in the end.


    If the Lu family was cheaper in the end, they would vomit blood. After all, they invited people from M country.


    Huo Dashuai said helplessly: "We didn''t expect Luo Ning to have this kind of ability before."


    "I don''t know if she hid too deeply when she was in the Huo family, or she discovered such a talent for diplomacy after she left."


    In fact, he is more inclined to the second type, absolutely unwilling to admit that they are blind.


    If they knew that Luo Ning had this kind of ability, how could they let people go.


    "Can it be recovered now?" The Northern President tapped his finger on the desk and asked.


    Huo Dashuai replied in embarrassment: "It''s not very likely."


    If Luo Ning hadn''t climbed up to Lu Xun, they would still be able to find a way to bring people back to Huo''s house, which is difficult now.


    Especially he can feel that Luo Ning is very resentful towards the Huo family now, and he is not as affectionate to his younger son as he used to be, so it is not so easy to coax.


    Otherwise, he would not publicly tear and step on the Huo family at the banquet.


    This is also the point that he is full of resentment towards Luo Ning now.


    The President took a deep breath, "You said, will that thing be in her hands?"


    Marshal Huo knew what he was referring to, and said uncertainly: "It''s hard to say, from the time she married into the Huo family to the time she disappeared and came back, she never went to the safe in the bank."


    He has been sending people to guard every day, so he knows this.


    President ?? thought for a while and said, "Keep watching, if we have something in the safe, it doesn''t matter if we don''t talk to the weapons company in country M."


    "I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that this time when Luo Ning comes back, the things in the safe may be able to be taken out."


    He always felt that Luo Ning was not simple. She had hidden a lot in Huo''s house before. Maybe what they wanted was in her hands, so she kept more.


    Huo Dashuai agrees with this point, "I feel the same way, I will keep an eye on it."


    Luo Ning is that person''s daughter. Since she hides it so deeply, she must be cunning as well. It is possible that things are in her hands.


    The two said a few more words, and Huo Dashuai took Huo Sichen away.


    Sitting in the car going home, Huo Dashuai raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "Five, you will try to contact Luo Ning tomorrow."


    "It''s best if you can wake up her deep affection and love for you, and if you can''t, find a way to set her up."


    Huo Sichen changed from his previous publicity and arrogance, and became calm and cold, "I understand."


    This will be Ran Yinyin here, and she will be shocked by such a change in his temperament, because she has never seen it before.


    But this is the real him.


    After the banquet, Luo Ning pulled Lu Xun out of the venue, and saw Mr. Luo walking over with his two sons smiling.


    Mr. Luo looked at Luo Ning with concern, "Ning Ning, your grandma and mother miss you very much, when will you go home to see them?"


    He knew that Luo Ning had grievances against him and the Luo family, so he didn''t ask her why she didn''t go back to Beicheng, but used someone she cared about as an introduction.


    Mr. Luo and his two sons were shocked today.


    Completely did not expect Luo Ning, who had escaped for three years, to become the fiancee of Lu Shaoshuai.


    He also runs several factories that make gold every day, and knows so many powerful foreigners.


    After they learned about Luo Ning''s identity at the banquet, they originally wanted to get together.


    But seeing the Huo family being slapped in the face by Luo Ning and Lu Shaoshuai together, they held back.


    But I really couldn''t bear this piece of fat, so I waited at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Luo Ning said to Mr. Luo with a half-smile, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    I''m afraid that after tomorrow, the old man will wish she hadn''t gone back.


    Mr. Luo had a happy look in his eyes, "I will prepare a family dinner tomorrow."


    He looked at Lu Xun respectfully and asked with a smile, "I wonder if Young Marshal Lu is free to go to the humble house for a meal?"


    Lu Xun didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Luo Ning, "What do you think?"


    Luo Ning smiled slightly, "Then go and see my grandma and my mother."


    Lu Xun nodded dotingly, "Okay!"


    Then he said coldly to Mr. Luo, "I''ll bring Luo Ning tomorrow."


    Mr. Luo was terrified. He didn''t expect that Young Shuai Lu would place so much importance on his daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    But the current granddaughter does have this capital. He never noticed before that she is so beautiful, temperamental and capable.


    With a full smile on his face, "Young Marshal Lu will come here, and my Luo family will be full of brilliance."


    He has always wanted to climb a big tree, but he has failed many times. Who would have thought that the granddaughter who paid the least attention did it, which is really heartbroken.


    Sure enough, that son was born out of revenge, and so was his daughter.


    He narrowed his eyes, but he had two trump cards that Luo Ning valued in his hand, and the Luo family was her natal family, so he was not afraid that she would not help revitalize the Luo family.


    Old man Luo is a smart man. After the invitation was successful, he left wisely.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun got into the car.


    Lu Xun asked, "Are you going to pick up grandma and mother tomorrow?"


    Luo Ning nodded: "Well, old man Luo is an egoist. If he can''t pick up people tomorrow, it will be difficult to pick them up later."


    Lu Xun stretched out his hand to stop her waist and said, "I''ll take someone tomorrow. If Old Man Luo doesn''t want to, just grab it."


    Luo Ning leaned on his shoulder and chuckled: "I think so too."


    She doesn''t care about the so-called reputation at all, so if she can''t be soft, she will be hard.


    At noon the next day, Lu Xun took Luo Ning to Luo''s house, and Luo Jun also followed.


    Grandma Luo and Mother Luo had been waiting anxiously for a long time.


    When they found out last night that Luo Ning had become Lu Shaoshuai''s fiancee, they were not only shocked but also startled.


    It wasn''t the excitement that Mr. Luo and the others wanted to climb to the thigh, but more worry.


    Young Marshal Lu''s status is so high, will Luo Ning suffer from compromise?


    When the two saw a pair of bi people walking in together, they were stunned.


    Is this their granddaughter/daughter? It is also too bright and beautiful, and the temperament is even more elegant and noble.


    After the two were shocked, they found that Luo Ning had a full smile on his face, like a happy look, not pretending, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After seeing that the eldest granddaughter/eldest daughter has also changed a lot, the two quickly accepted the reality.


    I am very happy at the same time, it seems that they have had a good time in the past three years.


    Luo Ning and Luo Jun stepped forward, greeted the two of them, and then introduced Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun was very polite and gentle to the two of them, which made Grandma Luo flattered.


    Their affection for Lu Xun has skyrocketed. After all, men respect women''s relatives, which means they really care.


    The same as the young marshal, Huo Sichen''s attitude towards them is much more perfunctory and arrogant.


    They are still more satisfied and like Lu Xun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (25)

    Chapter 610 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (25)


    Mr. Luo saw Lu Xun''s attitude, and his inner excitement grew a little more.


    Sure enough, Lu Xun attached great importance to Luo Ning, and Luo Ning attached importance to her grandmother and mother.


    As long as he holds these two people in the palm of his hand, he can peel off a layer of skin from Luo Ning and Luo Jun.


    He smiled deeply, "Young Shuai Lu, Ning Ning, Junjun, sit down!"


    After a few people sat down, the maid served good tea.


    Luo Ning took a sip of tea gracefully, and said meaningfully, "Whether it''s before or after marriage, it''s the first time I''ve had such good tea at Luo''s house."


    Luo Jun also took a sip, "Don''t say it, it''s true."


    Mr. Luo: "..." These two granddaughters just came back to find fault, it''s not filial.


    However, when he was Lu Xun, he did not dare to reprimand the two of them.


    just smiled shyly, "This is the tea I just got this year, so you haven''t had it before."


    Then he changed the subject, "Lingling, how long are you guys going to stay this time?"


    The two opened a factory in Guangcheng, and they went to the Lu family, so they would definitely not return to Beicheng to settle down.


    Luoning replied: "Ten days and a half months."


    There are a lot of things to do in Beicheng this time. In addition to slapping the Huo family and picking up grandma and mother to leave, it is time to take out the things in the safe.


    Mr. Luo asked with a smile: "Then come back and live when you and Junjun are in Beicheng. Your room has been reserved."


    He has ordered the cleaning.


    "Just in time to be with your grandmother and mother." He added something meaningful.


    Luo Ning was too lazy to go around in circles with him, "It''s no use, we live in Lu Mansion."


    "We came back today to pick up my grandmother and mother to stay at the Lu Mansion for a while."


    She said without confession that she was going to take people directly to Guangcheng, for fear that the old man Luo would jump over the wall.


    She has a lot of things going on recently and doesn''t want to entangle with the Luo family.


    Mr. Luo''s smile froze, "This is not good?"


    Luo Ning asked back: "What''s wrong?"


    Mr. Luo said: "They went to live with your fianc¨¦, and people will say that my Luo family has no manners."


    Luo Ning didn''t speak, but Lu Xun said first: "I don''t mind, this time I mentioned to Luo Ning and asked her to take her grandmother and mother to live in Lu Mansion."


    Mr. Luo: "..." I haven''t gotten married yet, so I''ll call my grandmother and mother first, Lu Shaoshuai is really not an ordinary person.


    He was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to object.


    He detoured: "Why don''t Ning Ning and Ning Ning come back to Luo''s house, and her grandmother and mother will be more used to it."


    Lu Xun ignored him, but looked at Grandma Luo and Mother Luo.


    He asked: "Grandma, mother, Luo Ning and sister miss you very much, so I want to invite you to accompany you to the Lu Mansion, can you see?"


    Grandma Luo and Mother Luo didn''t expect Lu Xun to call them that.


    They smiled and nodded, "Of course!"


    Just now Luo Jun kept looking at them, and they remembered what Luo Ning said three years ago.


    They only have grievances and no feelings for the Luo family, so of course they have to choose to live with their granddaughter/daughter.


    Who wants to stay and look at the old face of the old man Luo, and the cold eyes of the big room and the second room.


    Lu Xun showed a gentle smile, "Thank you grandma and mother for making it happen!"


    Mr. Luo didn''t expect Luo Ning and Lu Xun to come out like this, "they are both joking, don''t take it seriously, Young Master Lu."


    "Let Ning Ning and Jun Jun come back to live." After he finished speaking, he gave Grandma Luo a warning look.


    Lu Xun strongly refused: "No, just go to the Lu Mansion."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and patted it, and suddenly a team with guns on their backs rushed in.


    He ordered: "Go help the young lady''s grandmother and mother pack up and move to the Lu Mansion."


    These people saluted one after another, "Follow your orders!"


    At the same time, he also invited Grandma Luo to see what needs to be cleaned up.


    So the two ignored the warning glances from Mr. Luo, got up with a smile, and followed the team to the backyard.


    In the past few years, they have been very angry, and it has already been enough.


    Seeing Old Man Luo''s face darkened, they felt relieved.


    Mr. Luo was so angry that his beard shook, "Young Master Lu, are you doing this too much?"


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think so."


    Then he took out the gun from his waist and played with it, full of threats, "Does Mr. Luo want to do the opposite of this young commander?"


    The two people standing behind him also looked at Mr. Luo and the others, as if they would draw their guns as soon as they dared to do the opposite.


    Mr. Luo and a few people: "..." Where is the Southern Army, this is obviously a robber.


    But in front of the powerful strength, they can only bow their heads even in their own home.


    Otherwise, if Young Master Lu really gave them a few shots, who would they turn to for an explanation?


    The President and the Huo family will definitely not stand up for them.


    Mr. Luo can only say: "Okay, then let them go to the Lu Mansion to accompany Ning Ning, and I will pick them up in a few days."


    His plan was completely shattered, and there was a panic that seemed to be out of control.


    Lu Xun put the gun back, "That''s right."


    Soon Grandma Luo packed up their things, Luo Ning rejected the invitation of Father Luo to eat, and led people away from Luo''s house under the **** of Lu Xun.


    Mr. Luo was so angry that he smashed everything in the living room.


    also decided to pick up the person in a few days, no matter what, he must hold the person in his hand, otherwise he will use Luo Ning and Luo Jun.


    Grandma Luo and Mother Luo were taken back to Lu Mansion by Lu Xun, and the news spread quickly.


    Everyone once again sighed that Young Master Lu cared about and favored Luo Ning, his fianc¨¦e, and the women were even more envious of Luo Ning.


    Huo Mingzhu abused and smashed things at home.


    In the next time, Lu Xun was relatively busy, and he would accompany the Southern President to visit and walk outside every day.


    Luo Ning and Luo Jun stayed at home with their grandmother and mother, and they all refused the visiting stickers.


    When I go out, I meet foreigners I know for business interviews, etc., and I don¡¯t stop there.


    After a few days, Lu Xun accompanied the Southern President to go to Dongcheng for two days, but Luo Ning did not follow.


    The day after Lu Xun left, Luo Ning left the Lu Mansion.


    She developed her keen senses in the last days, and as soon as she went out, she found someone following her.


    But this was to be expected, it would be strange if the Huo family didn''t stare at her.


    She indifferently asked the driver to go directly to the headquarters of Beicheng International Bank.


    This is an international bank jointly opened by several countries, so no matter how much the North President and Huo Dashuai wanted the things in the safe, they couldn''t get them forcibly.


    And when Luo Ning entered the bank, Huo Dashuai and Huo Sichen got the news.


    In the past few days, Huo Sichen has been looking for opportunities to meet Luo Ning by chance, but if the other party does not go out, it is impossible for him to go to the Lu Mansion.


    Hearing that Luo Ning finally went out, he also packed up and prepared for a chance encounter.


    Who knew that the spy called and said that Luo Ning actually went directly to the bank.


    Huo Dashuai said to Huo Sichen, "Go."


    also emphasized: "If it is, you must get it."


    Huoschen nodded, "Understood!"


    After Luo Ning went to the bank, he found a manager who specialized in safes and took out the key.


    The manager checked the information, took her to the location of the safe deposit box, and left with interest.


    Luo Ning opened the safe with the key and password, and took out a portfolio from inside.


    She opened the portfolio and looked at it. After reading the contents, she also understood why the Huo family had to use this thing.


    Putting things back, she walked out of the bank with the portfolio.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the bank, he met Huo Sichen who seemed to be coming in.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (26)

    Chapter 611 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (26)


    Huo Sichen was wearing a special uniform made by the Northern Army Marshal, and he was handsome and handsome.


    Seeing Luo Ning coming from the bank, there was just the right amount of surprise on his face.


    He took a few steps forward, stood in front of Luo Ning, and greeted with a smile: "Luo Ning, it''s been a long time, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Whether it was a coincidence, you know best."


    Huo Sichen''s expression remained unchanged, "Since we met, let''s have a cup of coffee together?"


    Luo Ning sneered, "No need, our relationship is not enough to drink coffee together."


    Huo Sichen''s eyes darkened, and he leaned forward a few points, "Luo Ning, after all, it''s a husband and wife game, are you really so cruel?"


    Luo Ning looked at him with disgust, "You can think so, I don''t want to have any relationship with your ex-husband anyway."


    "Are you really not going?" Huo Sichen frowned.


    Luo Ning raised his chin, "Don''t go, have tea with your ex-husband, who was dismissed by me, I don''t have that leisurely feeling."


    Huo Sichen''s face sank, "Luo Ning, don''t regret it!"


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "It''s you who regrets it!"


    After saying that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Huo Sichen, and walked past him on high heels.


    Huo Sichen looked at Luo Ning''s graceful back, his eyes darkened.


    He really didn''t expect that the woman who once loved him so much and had been chasing after him for many years would become like this.


    She does have the capital to attract men now.


    Her eyes were full of indifference, and she no longer had the love and shyness she once had, which made him unhappy, but also gave birth to a desire to conquer.


    He didn''t believe it, she really didn''t have herself in her heart.


    After Luo Ning got in the car, he turned around and returned to his car.


    Lu Mansion is not close to the bank, and there is a somewhat remote road.


    When the ?? car drove on this road, a dozen big men dressed like gangsters suddenly rushed out in front.


    They had guns in their hands and forcibly stopped the traffic.


    One of the big men with a scar on his face knocked on the window.


    He said gruffly: "Miss Luo, our boss invited you to be a guest, and I hope you will give me some face."


    Luo Ning is not at all unexpectedly blocked here.


    There was not much surprise on her face.


    When the other party forcibly opened the door, he took the initiative to get out of the car.


    was then taken to another vehicle.


    The big man also got into the co-pilot, and the car turned around and drove in the other direction.


    Luo Ning sat in the car quietly and silently, which surprised the big man.


    He turned to look at Luo Ning and asked, "Don''t you ask, who is our boss?"


    If a normal woman encounters this kind of thing, she will definitely be overwhelmed and nervous, and will ask questions such as who their boss is along the way.


    Luo Ning looked up at him lightly, "If I ask, you will say?"


    The big man smiled, "Of course not."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "That''s all it takes."


    Dahan: "..." This woman is too calm.


    And don''t say, beauty is beauty, and she looks so good when she rolls her eyes.


    No wonder he was able to fascinate Young Marshal Lu.


    He saw that Luo Ning didn''t want to speak, so he shut up.


    About half an hour later, Luo Ning was taken to a church on the outskirts of Beicheng.


    The big man made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Luo, please."


    I thought they would force Luo Ning, but who knew that she got off the bus gracefully and walked into the church without any haste or slow.


    The big man sighed again in his heart, as expected of the woman Lu Shaoshuai liked, aside from her appearance, this calmness and bearing alone is not an ordinary woman.


    There was only one person standing behind the church at this time. After Luo Ning walked in, the big man and others backed out.


    Hearing footsteps, Huo Sichen turned around.


    He looked at Luo Ning''s calm and unsurprised appearance, but he was a little surprised, "You don''t seem surprised, I invited you here."


    Luo Ning walked over and sat down, "Isn''t this obvious? What''s the surprise?"


    Huo Sichen seemed to have never known Luo Ning before, and looked at her with a lot of interest.


    "Luo Ning, you are hiding really deep."


    He added: "However, I have to say, you really caught my attention now."


    It is absolutely impossible to be so calm when other women are invited.


    Don''t say, he had been married for four years, and he had no interest in her.


    After seeing each other three years later, he actually developed an indescribable possessiveness towards her.


    wanted to take her away from Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning sneered, "To attract your attention to this, I think you should leave."


    Huo Sichen, woman, the **** appearance of you that caught my attention made her very disgusting.


    She hooked her lips again, "As for the depth of hiding, we are nothing but each other!"


    "Who would have thought that the dignified Huo Shaoshuai, or the newly emerging gang leader in Beicheng, secretly did a lot of wicked things."


    This is what Lu Xun found and shared with her.


    The gang that Luo Ning spent money to send her out of Beicheng has been swallowed by Huo Sichen.


    It was also after hearing about this that Luo Ning discovered that not only did Huo Dashuai appear to be a gentleman, but he was actually an ungrateful villain.


    Even the impulsive and wanton Huo Sichen on the surface is actually not simple behind the scenes.


    Huo Sichen was stunned, "You know this too?"


    quickly reacted, "Lu Xun found out what he told you? Even telling you about this kind of thing, it seems that he really takes you to heart."


    It would be impossible for him to say this to a woman.


    Luoning chuckled: "I am his favorite, he has no secrets to me."


    Huo Sichen: "..." It was the first time that a woman would say that.


    is still very fond of him, and he responds when he hears it, she must have done it on purpose.


    He sneered: "Oh, you are confident."


    "Of course." Luo Ning leaned back in the chair lazily, "You came to me to talk nonsense?"


    Huo Sichen listened to her question and stopped going around in circles.


    He looked at the portfolio in Luo Ning''s hand, "Leave this to me."


    Luo Ning laughed: "You''re welcome."


    "But are you worthy of this?" She shook the document bag in her hand and pouted in disdain.


    Huo Sichen walked to Luo Ning and squatted down, his voice was soft like never before, "Luo Ning, don''t challenge my patience."


    Luo Ning looked down at him, "So what if you challenge?"


    Huo Sichen squinted his eyes, and his whole person showed a gloomy feeling, "How about locking you up like a canary?"


    Looking at Luo Ning, who is now stunningly elegant and beautiful, he really had this impulse.


    Lock her up for his own enjoyment.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "You can try, do you have the ability."


    She picked up the portfolio in her hand and shook it, "But I don''t think you can even get this."


    Huo Sichen''s anger and desire to conquer were completely provoked by Luo Ning, he reached out to hug her, and then snatched the portfolio in her hand.


    Who knew that before her hand touched Luo Ning''s shoulder, she was suddenly kicked over by her foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (27)

    Chapter 612 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (27)


    Huo Sichen graduated from the military academy and was naturally good at it, so he immediately stopped him.


    also brought a bit of a smile, "I haven''t seen you for three years, and your temper has become a lot hotter, but unfortunately you are not my opponent, hiss..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person was pulled and tripped by Luo Ning who suddenly stood up, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Before he could get up, he was greeted by Luo Ning''s fist and high heels.


    The last kick, and even stepped on his lifeblood.


    "Ah!" Huo Sichen cried out in pain.


    Luo Ning finished kicking and stepped on Huo Sichen.


    "Play with me, you''re still young." She left a sentence and ran away.


    Huo Sichen''s eyes showed a desire for conquest that made her disgusting, and a desire for men to look at women.


    Since he is so shameless, he will not even be a man from now on.


    Huo Sichen covered his lower body in pain, and it was too late to stop Luo Ning.


    When the people outside heard his screams and rushed in, Luo Ning had already disappeared.


    They rushed out and searched for a few laps without finding anyone.


    Huo Sichen was carried into the car, but he heard that his people did not find Luo Ning.


    While sweating in pain, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Trash!"


    Luo Ning, this bitch, dared to kick him down, and when he was healed, she insisted on giving her some color.


    At the same time, Huo Sichen was also very shocked. He didn''t expect Luo Ning''s skills to be so good.


    In three years, Luo Ning completely made him not know him.


    Or in those years, Luo Ning has been hiding in disguise?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high.


    But gradually, he didn''t have the heart to think about it any more, and just fainted from the pain.


    Luo Ning has studied medicine and knows how to decapitate people, and it will be painful to death.


    When Huo Sichen was sent to the hospital, his people stayed in the church for more than an hour, and he left when he couldn''t find Luo Ning.


    And Luo Ning, who was hidden in the space, came out.


    Today, she deliberately asked Huo Sichen''s people to bring it here, and then gave it to the scumbag as a gift to cut off his children and grandchildren.


    She had already seen that, Huo Sichen loved himself the most, and the next thing was his love for power, so she deliberately abolished him today.


    Huo Dashuai is a very realistic person.


    She didn''t believe that if this guy became a eunuch, he could continue to take over the Northern Army.


    Lost the power of love, let''s see how arrogant and shameless he will be in the future.


    See how Huo''s mother will face her in the future, her concubine and concubine, who have always been disdainful and deliberately targeted.


    once made the original body so miserable, he did not deserve to have children.


    In this life, I don''t know if she divorced Huo Sichen early, did not let him divorce on the point of public opinion, and did not stay in the Huo family.


    He and Ran Yinyin weren''t in such a hurry, so they didn''t get married so quickly this time.


    As a result, Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin have been married for two years and have not left a single child.


    And Huo Yunjie''s white-eyed wolf, after Luo Ning left, accidentally fell into the lake last winter, and his body was frozen.


    Not only did his physique become weaker, he was frozen, and he lost the ability to become a man in the future.


    Luo Ning''s people found out that it was Ran Yinyin who did it.


    In addition to today''s events, Huo Sichen is almost dead.


    So scumbags have their own sluts, so she doesn''t have to shoot anymore.


    After leaving the church woods and walking to the main road, Luo Ning moved the car he bought in Xiangdao from the space and drove away by himself.


    Hospital, Huo Dashuai was at the emergency door. He heard the doctor who came out saying that his face was terrifying when his son was trampled.


    He turned to look at the big man who asked Luo Ning, "Who did it?"


    Sweat on the big man''s head, "It should be Luo Ning."


    Huo Dashuai was stunned, "What should be Luo Ning?"


    Dahan said truthfully: "Before in the church, she was the only one who stayed with the young marshal. We heard the young marshal''s screams and rushed in. She had already run away."


    "The young marshal asked us to arrest people, so only she is suspected of committing the crime." He said bravely.


    Huo Dashuai was dubious, "Is she so good?"


    He knew how good his young son was.


    Even if it''s okay for a pair of three or four people, how could it be kicked out by a weak woman.


    He didn''t quite believe it, but he still ordered someone to guard near the Lu Mansion, and secretly arrested Luo Ning if he saw him.


    He went to the ward.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, Huo Sichen woke up from the hospital bed.


    At this time, he still felt pain all over his body, and the bottom part was the worst.


    "Dad, why are you here?" he asked weakly.


    Huo Dashuai looked at him with indescribable eyes, "You are so hurt, I came over after I heard."


    Huo Sichen used to know how to hide himself, so he was a smart person.


    Seeing that Huo Dashuai''s eyes were wrong, he couldn''t help asking: "Dad, how is my injury?"


    Huo Dashuai sighed, and after thinking about it, he said truthfully: "You may not be able to have **** again in the future."


    Among his sons, the youngest son is the one he likes the most.


    But if the youngest son is no longer fertile, he will no longer be the heir.


    While his heart was aching, he also considered who the other two sons would be more suitable to be the heir.


    Huo Sichen looked in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    "Where''s the doctor, I want to see the doctor." While he was doing it, he looked crazy.


    Huo Dashuai also understood his son''s madness, and immediately called the doctor in.


    After listening to the doctor''s obscure words, Huo Sichen still didn''t believe it.


    Believe it or not, this is the result of the diagnosis made by several doctors.


    A doctor thought about it and suggested that he go abroad to try it.


    After more than an hour, Huo Sichen finally calmed down.


    looks a bit ferocious, gritted his teeth with hatred, "Luo Ning, Luo Ning!"


    This woman is so cruel, she actually dethroned him on purpose.


    Is this revenge for his divorce?


    He will never let her go.


    Huo Sichen was both hateful and angry, but he still restrained himself to calm down.


    "Dad, Luo Ning took something out of the bank. When I grabbed her the document bag, she suddenly attacked me."


    Now it''s critical to get what''s in that woman''s hand.


    Huo Dashuai narrowed his eyes, "It''s really in her hands. It seems that she used to be at Huo''s house, so she really pretended."


    Otherwise, his wife would often coax her and let Hai Yun monitor her, but Luo Ning never exposed it.


    They really missed the point.


    "You heal well, leave the rest to me." He reached out and patted Huo Sichen on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Huo Sichen nodded, "I''ll go abroad after I get the things."


    This disease can still be cured. He is still young, but he doesn¡¯t want to be a eunuch, let alone cut off his descendants.


    Huo Dashuai nodded in agreement, "Okay!"


    Unfortunately, his people did not keep Luo Ning.


    That night, Huo Dashuai couldn''t wait any longer, and let a group of people enter Lu Mansion, only to find that not only Luo Ning was not there, but even her grandmother and mother were not there.


    So Huo Dashuai asked people to look everywhere.


    Two days later, the Southern President and Lu Xun were assassinated.


    Then the Confederate Army exposed very advanced weapons and wiped out all the assassination teams.


    Others saw the Confederate army use an anti-inflammatory drug to treat inflamed wounds with miraculous results.


    After getting this news, Huo Dashuai was anxious and angry, where did Lu Xun get these things?


    After that, Lu Xun took the initiative to throw out a message that stunned everyone, and they produced a batch of weapons with higher performance than foreign countries.


    An anti-inflammatory drug was also developed to treat pneumonia and wounds.


    is currently unique in the world, and the person who manufactures weapons and researches anti-inflammatory drugs is Luo Ning.


    Huo Dashuai couldn''t believe the news, but he quickly reacted.


    Why is Luo Ning running so fast, this is because they are afraid that they will forcibly arrest her after they know the news.


    So they underestimated the enemy again and let her sneak away again, damn...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ This story will end tomorrow, and then the cannon fodder in the 1960s~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Cannon fodder for the lower court woman of the Republic of China (End)

    Chapter 613 Cannon fodder for the lower court lady of the Republic of China (End)


    Lu Xun''s news was well-founded and was soon confirmed by all parties.


    Luo Ning does have such ability. She specialized in these two majors when she was in Xiangda University.


    and went abroad for many exchanges, even the relevant experts from Ou Island and M country came out to prove that Luo Ning is a rare genius in weapons manufacturing and pharmaceuticals.


    also expressed that he wanted to apply for Luo Ning to work abroad, and hoped that she would consider it.


    This news shocked the whole country. No one thought that an old-fashioned woman who was divorced could have such talent and ability.


    No wonder at the last banquet, she could chat so well with the foreigners of M country.


    By the time Huo Dashuai reacted, Luo Ning had already brought his family back to Guangcheng and successfully reunited with Lu Xun.


    Otherwise, once the weapons and anti-inflammatory drugs are exposed, she will never be able to leave Beicheng.


    Neither the president of the North nor the Huo family would let her go.


    In addition, the foreign governors of various countries will definitely stand on the same line with the Huo family and others, after all, their countries do not have weapons and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Luo Ning is only safe when he returns to the Lu family''s territory.


    So she won''t be stupid and will continue to stay in Beicheng as a living target.


    Luo Ning went back to Guangcheng first, and when Lu Xun came back, she gave him the portfolio she got from the bank safe.


    "This is my father''s contract to buy weapons and medicines from Ou Dao and M country when he was the bank president. The money has been paid, and I''m just waiting to pick up the goods with this contract."


    "This contract is valid for 20 years and has international legal effects. They can''t let it go."


    Whether it is weapons or medicines, the number is huge.


    Otherwise, according to the attitude of foreigners towards Huaxia, there is an internal agreement that a large number of weapons and medicines cannot be publicly sold to Huaxia.


    I don''t know how the original father did it.


    No wonder the president of the North and the Huo family are so active in looking for the key and password of the bank safe.


    Not only has the Huo family been coaxing the original body, but the secretary of the president of the North has approached Luo Jun, and the purpose must be aimed at this.


    They did succeed in that lifetime.


    I have to say that if the original father did not die unexpectedly, he would definitely be a person who can leave a strong legacy in history.


    It is a pity that he passed away young.


    Luo Ning suspects that the accidental death of the original father may be inseparable from Huo Dashuai or the Northern President, but neither she nor Lu Xun have found strong evidence.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, we have to clean up the Huo family. If it is really related to the Huo family, then the revenge will be reported together.


    Lu Xun didn''t expect Luo Ning to give such an important thing to himself.


    He was very moved and hugged her tightly, "I thank you on behalf of the Southern Army!"


    This thing is too important for them now.


    Soon, Lu Xun took the diplomats to negotiate with the foreigners on the contract, and successfully brought back all the weapons and medicines.


    Marshal Huo and the president of the North got the information that Luo Ning returned to Guangcheng and that she had handed things over to Lu Xun.


    Both of them were so angry that they didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so smart and cunning, and to trust Lu Xun so much.


    Huo Dashuai wanted to vomit blood even more, but twice, he actually let Luo Ning run under his nose twice.


    This time it¡¯s still so important.


    Not only did she get what they had been looking for for years, but she was also a researcher and creator of new weapons and new anti-inflammatory drugs.


    If he had known about this earlier, as long as he could catch her, he would have sealed the entire North City.


    Originally, there were two people in the Luo family who could restrain Luo Ning, but now both of them ran away.


    For Luo Ning in the future, there is nothing to remember in Beicheng, and it will be difficult for Tiangao Ren Niaofei to come back.


    The key is that they have been looking for something for so long, and they just missed it, it is simply unacceptable to them.


    One step too late, only regrets remain.


    There is no way, since we can¡¯t get people, we can only destroy it.


    Lu Xun and the Southern Army can''t be cheap.


    So Marshal Huo and the President of the North sent people to Guangcheng to assassinate Luo Ning.


    But Luo Ning is not only secretly protected by powerful people, she is also very good at her own skills, and the killer has failed many times.


    Marshal Huo''s anger could not go down, and Luo Ning and Lu Xun could not find revenge, so the only choice was to transfer the target of revenge, and the Luo family suffered again.


    The Luo family, the old man Luo and others also remorse badly.


    If they had known Luo Ning was so capable earlier, they would have treated her better in the first place.


    When the Huo family was about to get divorced, even if their family background was not comparable, they could use public opinion to come to her house to support her.


    When she develops like this, she will remember them.


    will also bring them to Guangcheng for development.


    But now he has smothered them, not only forcibly taking away the two people they originally controlled, but also leaving them in a mess, once again bearing the revenge of the Huo family.


    Mr. Luo and his two sons lost their jobs one after another, and the properties under their names were constantly being squeezed, making life more and more difficult.


    They could only regret it while sitting together and scolding Luo Ning and others.


    On the other hand, Luo Ning didn''t bother to care what those people thought.


    She continued to invest in the development and experimentation of new weapons.


    At the same time, he also founded a women''s university and an orphanage.


    Women''s University is different from other universities in that it mainly recruits women who are also divorced by their husbands, or abandoned by their husbands and family members.


    Let them not worry about their future life after they are divorced or abandoned.


    You can enter the university for free, learn a skill, you can arrange a job after graduation, or directly enter the factory created by Luo Ning.


    The same is true for orphans who lost their parents or were abandoned during the war years.


    After entering the orphanage, in addition to normal learning, they will also arrange to learn a skill according to their hobbies.


    If you want to change, the power of Luo Ning is too weak, only more and more people can join.


    Because of this, Luo Ning indirectly changed the fate of those women who were divorced and left without support, as well as the orphans who might have died in troubled times.


    Luoning is also actively doing charity work. Wherever the war spreads, supplies will be delivered immediately to those who are displaced and struggling to survive.


    The Southern Army actively resisted foreign invaders.


    As the types of weapons studied by Luo Ning continued to increase and the production level continued to improve, the strength of the Southern Army became stronger and stronger.


    In the First World War, when the invaders were fighting, they sold weapons and anti-inflammatory drugs to the countries of Ou Island, making them fight more fiercely.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun also got married according to the set time.


    Not long after they got married, Huo Sichen and Ran Yinyin, the loving couple of that lifetime, divorced.


    Huo Sichen failed to go abroad for treatment. After returning, Ran Yinyin found out that he was inhumane.


    More importantly, Huo Dashuai actually dismissed Huo Sichen from his post as young marshal under the pretext that Huo Sichen was ill and had to recuperate.


    also pushed up his fourth son.


    Huo Sichen is not a really handsome and sunny man, he hides a sinister side.


    Because he was abolished, and he lost his position as the heir to the young marshal, his temper became more and more uncertain and violent.


    Ran Yinyin couldn''t stand it, so she made a big noise.


    After Huo Sichen became a eunuch, he not only hated Luo Ning, the initiator, but also hated the woman he once loved after Ran Yinyin made a fuss.


    If it wasn''t for Ran Yinyin''s seduction, how could he come back and divorce Luo Ning.


    If you don''t get divorced, Luo Ning will not leave the arms of her dead rival Lu Xun.


    Then what Luo Ning''s father left behind is his, and Luo Ning''s ability can also be used by him.


    Why does Ran Yinyin despise him?


    Only under the strong intervention of Ran Yinyin''s family, Huo Sichen was forced to divorce her.


    However, the Ran family was suppressed by the Huo family.


    Although Huo Dashuai didn''t take Huo Sichen as seriously as he used to, his son still couldn''t turn to the Ran family to dislike him.


    As a result, the Ran family suffered heavy damage, especially after the assassination of the North¡¯s president, they were quickly defeated.


    The industry was annexed by Huo Dashuai, who was also the president of the North, and he changed from a wealthy family to a small businessman, barely making a living.


    The family also had all kinds of grievances against Ran Yinyin. If it wasn''t for her, the Ran family would not have confronted the Huo family head-on.


    After the defeat of the Ran family, Huo Sichen blatantly captured Ran Yinyin back and began to imprison all kinds of torture.


    A couple who have loved each other for a lifetime has completely become a grudge against each other.


    Two years later, there was a showdown between the Southern Army and the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army was beaten and defeated, and the soldiers fled in all directions.


    Marshal Huo and the new commander were killed in the strong bombing of the Southern Army.


    Lu Xun integrated the remnants of the Northern Army, suppressed and integrated other warlords, and stepped into the front line of fighting the invaders.


    After discovering that the Republican Army had the ability to lead and could bring hope to the people, he retreated bravely and handed over military power.


    Accompany Luo Ning to set up factories and do good deeds for the rest of his life, changing the world little by little.


    And Huo Sichen was defeated by the Northern Army. After Huo Dashuai died, he escaped with his family.


    was robbed by bandits on the road, most of the property was robbed.


    When he finally brought Mother Huo and the others back to their hometown, there was not much left on their belongings.


    But the family was used to being extravagant, and soon spent everything and sold the fields and properties of their hometown.


    Mrs. Huo Dashao couldn''t take it anymore, so she took the child back to her parents'' house, and the second Mrs. also took the child and left without a trace.


    Huo Sichen could only go out to work incognito, raising his mother, second brother and younger sister.


    After that, one night, he was slashed more than a dozen times by Ran Yinyin, who had been tortured to such an extent.


    After being rescued, his life was not in danger, but his hand was crippled and his leg was lame.


    In the end, he could only work with Huo Ershao, who was disabled in both legs, in a tiring job with little money, barely supporting his family.


    The second half of his life was utterly desolate.


    One day in the newspaper, when he saw Luo Ning standing side by side with Lu Xun, Huo Sichen cried bitterly and regretted it.


    Mother Huo and Huo Mingzhu, an old girl who couldn''t get married, are the same. While hating and jealous of Luo Ning, she also regretted that she should not have treated her like that in the first place.


    If they treated Luo Ning well before, wouldn''t their ending be different now?


    The number of words in this chapter is equal to one and a half chapters, and the next chapter sixty will be cannon fodder taken away from life~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (1)

    Chapter 614 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (1)


    Luo Ning returned to the system space again.


    This time, not only did I get the points returned by the original body, but I also got 5,000 merit points.


    Her charity work in the Republic of China not only saved many people, but also changed the fate of many people, so there are so many merit points.


    The things that were collected in the space during the Republic of China were also brought out smoothly.


    The voice of the ?? system sounded, "Should we rest or continue?"


    Luo Ning replied: "Go ahead."


    Soon his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she appeared in an adobe room that looked very old.


    The house is not big, and the roof is leaking.


    Luo Ning opened her eyes and found that her whole body was terribly hot, but her whole body was shivering with cold, and the quilt covering her body was very thin.


    raised his sore hand and touched his forehead, the original body had a severe fever.


    She took out a fever-reducing medicine from the space and ate it.


    Then I heard pleading and scolding from outside.


    A weak female voice, "Milk, please, send my sister to the clinic, she''s burning badly."


    A sarcastic and angry old lady said, "Is there no money to send it to the clinic? Why is a girl''s film worth spending this money to see a doctor?"


    The harsh voice of the middle-aged woman said, "That is, whoever has a fever at home just drinks some water and survives, just your sister Jin Gui."


    "There is no need for money or death."


    The old lady yelled at the girl who begged her again, "What are you doing here? If you don''t hurry up to work, if your work points are deducted, your sisters won''t eat tonight."


    "Two debt collectors, the death star..."


    There was another burst of swearing, and then Luo Ning heard the girl''s low cry.


    Soon, she saw a thin girl wearing a thin cotton coat with patches all over her body walking in.


    Seeing Luo Ning awake, she asked with concern: "Sister, are you awake, are you feeling better?"


    Luoning hasn''t accepted the memory yet, didn''t say much, just gave her a reassuring smile, "Much better."


    The girl brought a bowl of water over, "That''s good, you drink some water, I''ll go to work first, or the milk won''t give us dinner."


    After she finished speaking, she came over to help Luo Ning get up.


    Luo Ning didn''t refuse, she got up with her hand and took a few sips of warm water, then lay down again, "Go ahead."


    The girl nodded and helped Luo Ning tuck the quilt before leaving quickly.


    After she left, the old lady kept scolding in the yard, and it slowly subsided when the others went out to work.


    Luo Ning began to receive memories before the outside scolding stopped.


    This is the 1960s in China. Although the names of famous people in history are different, the major events and time points that can occur are similar.


    This should be a small world in the 1960s parallel to the original world of Luo Ning.


    The original body has no name, so it is called Luo Sanya.


    was born in a rural family, now in six or three years, the original body is fifteen years old this year.


    The Luo family is a big family, and the old lady who was scolded before was the original grandmother.


    The original grandfather passed away more than ten years ago.


    The old couple gave birth to four sons and one daughter, and both sons were married and had children.


    Among the four sons, except for the third son who became a worker, the remaining three all worked in the village.


    And the original father, who happened to be lucky and capable, became the third child of the worker.


    Currently working in a machinery factory in the county seat, and also serving as a team leader, he is a promising person in the village.


    Yuanshi''s mother was arranged by her father as a temporary worker in a machinery factory. She would come back at the end of every month and every New Year''s holiday.


    And the original body and the skinny little girl who just came in are the second and youngest daughters of the two.


    The two lived in the county town with their eldest son and third son, but their two daughters were left in the countryside and lived with a large family.


    From the fact that my grandmother was reluctant to give money to see a doctor at the health center when she had a fever, you can know that this family not only prioritizes boys over girls, but the two sisters are still living very badly.


    But to say that patriarchy is only relative, the original sister-in-law is much loved at home, which is completely different from their girls.


    The original sister-in-law is one year older than her. Since childhood, she was not only the favorite of the old lady, but also loved by her four brothers.


    Even love their sister more than their own daughter.


    I know from memory that in this family, not only the original body and my sister are not treated well, but the other girls are also similar.


    He started doing housework from a young age, and after he turned ten years old, he had to go to work with adults.


    Hunting hogweed or picking up wheat ears, etc., also have four or five work points every day, and the old lady will not let it go.


    The original sister Wuya is eleven years old this year and has been working with her for a year, but she looks similar to a modern eight or nine year old child.


    In my memory, the reason why the original body had a fever was caused by being pushed down the river by my sister-in-law.


    The original body of that life was pushed down the river and it took three days for the high fever to subside, and because he did not receive timely treatment, his brain burned out, and his reaction was half a beat slower than ordinary people.


    also did not reveal that it was the aunt who pushed her into the river.


    In fact, everyone in the family knew it, because Si Ya saw it at the time and told the family when she came back.


    But the old lady slapped her in the face and told her not to falsely accuse Auntie Lai.


    Not only that, but because the old lady was reluctant to give up the money and was afraid of curing her original body, she spoke out about her granddaughter being pushed into the water by her daughter, which affected her daughter''s reputation.


    So no matter how Wu Ya asked, she refused to send Yuan Shen to the hospital.


    After the original body became a little silly, the old lady and the aunt Luozhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old lady not only has no guilty conscience, but also intensifies her work to squeeze the rebellious original body that she doesn''t understand very well.


    Yuanshen''s parents didn''t feel much distress when they came back and found out that their daughter had become stupid, but rather disgusted and felt ashamed.


    also did not investigate why the original body fell into the river, why the fever burned his brain.


    In this family, the old lady is the authority.


    The four sons have always thought that the old lady is a widow, and it is not easy to pull them up, so they are very filial.


    The old lady said that Yuanshen fell into the river because he wanted to fish for fun, but Yuanshen''s parents actually believed it.


    The original body is not really stupid, but his reaction is relatively slow, and he has been developed a cowardly temper, so he does not understand and dare not resist.


    When I was at home, my sister-in-law Luozhu was particularly unaccustomed to seeing the original body, and liked to target and use the original body to do things.


    Especially when Luozhu''s fianc¨¦ came to the house, she was very defensive.


    When ?? Luozhu''s fianc¨¦ came to propose marriage, he took a few more glances at the original body.


    After he left, Luo Zhu actually said that the original body wanted to seduce her fianc¨¦, and provoked the old lady to beat and scold the original body.


    Yuanshen was not only beaten, but also imprisoned in the woodshed and starved for two days.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl who secretly hid the food and drink and sent it to the firewood room, the original body, who was already weak, might have gone like that.


    Yuanshen has been an old scalper for ten years at home.


    At the age of twenty-five, through the introduction of Luozhu, he was married to a forty-year-old man in the next village by the old lady.


    This old man has four children, so he used to be the stepmother.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (2)

    Chapter 615 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (2)


    Of course, the stepmother is not easy to act. The original body''s brain is slow to respond, so she is often bullied by several bear children.


    That man also likes to drink, and whenever something goes wrong, he will use his original body to beat him and scold him for domestic violence.


    Yuan was pregnant with two children, one was knocked out by the man in the womb, and the other was pushed down by the bear children.


    When Yuan Shi was in his thirties, the man fell into the stinky ditch and died after drinking.


    Yuanshen worked so hard to take care of the four children like a nanny, but after the man died, everyone despised her.


    She even got her out of the house and drove her out of the house directly.


    Yuanshen wanted to go back to her parents'' house, but she was disgraced and disgraced, and the old lady had her driven out.


    After the little sister found out, she took her back to her husband''s house.


    But the life of the little sister was not easy. The old lady took a high price as a dowry and married a lame man.


    That **** can''t directly punch and kick domestic violence, but the method is more perverted, will strip people naked and tie them up, pierce their fingers and toes with needles, or whip them with whips, etc.


    The original body was brought home by the younger sister, and accidentally found that the younger sister was stripped naked and tied to a stool and whipped with a slender whip.


    Having suffered so much, the only warmth of the original body is her sister. Seeing the other party being tortured like this, she went crazy.


    ran to the kitchen to pick up the kitchen knife, rushed in and slashed at the man frantically for an unknown number of knives.


    In the end, the man died, and the original body was also sentenced to death.


    The original sister also felt guilty because her sister was sentenced to death. Coupled with the torture of marriage in those years, she died of depression two years later.


    But the Luo family lives well because of Luozhu.


    The man Luozhu married became the richest man in their province, living a rich wife life without worrying about food and clothing.


    also pulled the brothers together, and the original father''s family benefited the most.


    After ?? was able to do business, Luozhu''s husband bought the machinery factory in the county seat. After making a fortune, he also opened a large machinery factory in the provincial capital, and let the original father become the factory manager.


    Luozhu''s other three brothers were also taken out of the village, and her husband bought a shop for each of them to do business.


    The mean old lady was taken to the provincial capital because of her daughter''s success. She had money, food, clothes, and a good mood. After the death of her original sister, she was still alive.


    The original cousins ??and cousins ??were also arranged to work in Luozhu''s husband''s company and lived a prosperous life.


    However, the other two cousins ??and one cousin of the original body lived similar to the original sisters.


    The honest and diligent concierge was married by the old lady to a foolish and filial man. After she married, she gave birth to two daughters, and was directly beaten to death by her wicked mother-in-law.


    The second cousin, who was soft-natured, was married by the old lady to a family in the county town who looked good on the surface.


    But that man is just as violent as the person he originally married, and the second cousin is often beaten and bruised, and has to endure it day after day, year after year.


    A little shrewd fourth cousin who was married to a small boss by the old lady, and it seemed like a good marriage.


    But the little boss was very rambunctious. Not only did he raise several lovers outside, he also had a few illegitimate children, and he was always cold and violent with his four cousins.


    Before the original death, the little boss and the fourth cousin divorced, and even made a deal, so that the fourth cousin did not get much money after the divorce.


    Because of lack of education and ability, the fourth cousin finally had to work temporary jobs everywhere, and her life was also very bad.


    And Luo Ning found out from memory that Luo Zhu was behind in the marriage of their five cousins.


    Aunt Luozhu hates girls who are not very different in age.


    Seeing the unhappy marriage of several sisters, Luozhu was very happy.


    I don''t know, I thought the sisters killed Luozhu''s family.


    And the original body did not know until after her death that all the tragedies caused by her and her sister and others came from the little aunt who they have always served with all their heart.


    So the original body was puzzled and resentful.


    So Luo Ning came.


    The original body has three wishes.


    First, I hope to find out why my aunt Luozhu targeted them and take revenge.


    Second, I hope to be a promising person and break free from the shackles of the Luo family, so that the Luo family and her parents regret.


    Third, protect my sister from the tragic fate of that life, and if possible, also help my cousin and my cousin.


    These three wishes are not difficult for Luo Ning, but they have to think long-term.


    But the first thing to do is the second half of the second wish. It is serious to leave the Luo family as soon as possible.


    After taking the medicine for lowering the burn, the whole person feels a lot more comfortable.


    Luo Ning took advantage of the fact that no one was in the room, got three solar-powered hand warmers, held them in his arms, put them on his lap and stepped on them, so that it was not so cold.


    That was the story line that the original body passed on to her just now. She already had all the memories of the original body of that life, so she carefully organized the memories again.


    caught a key.


    The day after the original body was pushed into the river by Luo Zhu and had a fever, that is, today, when Luo Zhu went up the mountain to pick up firewood, he rescued a man on the mountain.


    This man is also Luozhu''s future husband, the future husband of the richest man in the provincial capital.


    The man came to visit relatives in the next village today and was taken by relatives to hunt in the mountains.


    But because he was chasing a rabbit, he accidentally separated from his relatives and lost his way. He fell into a small ravine by accident and broke his leg.


    was then found by Luozhu who was picking up firewood, and sent someone to the health center on his back. Because the treatment was timely, there were no sequelae.


    If he hadn''t met Luozhu at that time, the man would have broken his leg and couldn''t help himself to climb up.


    There are few people passing by the small ravine, and he may freeze to death alive.


    So Luo Zhu was equivalent to saving his life, and then moved by Luo Zhu''s gentle care, so he took the initiative to pursue it for a period of time, and the two got engaged.


    Even if he became the richest man later, he has always been fond of Luo Zhu because of this incident and took good care of the Luo family.


    The richest man who did not cheat and still cared about his family after becoming rich, was constantly praised by people.


    Luozhu has also become the object of envy of many people, and has become what the little girls in the village want to be most.


    This kind of plot to save people and make promises seems to be normal, and everyone is envious of Luozhu''s good luck.


    Ke Luo Ning knew that this was not normal.


    Luozhu is the favorite of the old lady and her brothers. She usually doesn''t even do housework at home. The weather is still very cold recently, so how could she go to the mountains to pick up firewood.


    In the past two years, Yuan Shen and her younger sister were all doing things in the mountains to pick up firewood.


    If the original body did not fall into the river and had a high fever, it would be the original body who went up the mountain to pick up firewood today.


    Then can it be inferred that the original person who saved people should actually be the original body, but Luo Zhu took the lead.


    Luo Ning had a guess from this point, so she called out the system in her heart.


    Soon, the system''s voice sounded, "Is something wrong?"


    Luo Ning asked in a confession: "I just want to ask, has this little world undergone a second change, and the original aunt Luozhu is actually a rebirth?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (3)

    Chapter 616 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (3)


    The ?? system didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so smart, so after accepting the original body''s memory, it speculated and judged.


    is a little proud, worthy of being its chosen host.


    "Yes, the original world power of this small world has unexpectedly changed, so people who are reborn or transmigrated have been derived."


    "Luozhu is the reborn."


    Luo Ning asked: "Can you show me the plot before Luo Zhu''s rebirth?"


    The ?? system said mechanically: "Yes, one hundred points."


    "Deal!" For Luo Ning, who already has tens of thousands of points, it''s a 100% trivial.


    Soon, the system transmitted the plot to Luo Ning.


    In the life when Luozhu was not reborn, Luozhu was still very much favored by the old lady and several elder brothers, so she was very arrogant and lazy.


    Today, when he was collecting firewood on the mountain, he rescued Jiang Congyi, the son of the deputy director of the machinery factory. He himself is a college graduate and works as a deputy engineer in the machinery factory.


    The other party was moved by the kindness, simplicity and tenderness of the original body, and he took the initiative to pursue it, and also offered a life-saving grace to him.


    After the parents of ??the original body knew the news, of course they had to agree.


    This is the son of the deputy factory manager, and being able to marry into such a family will be of great benefit to their family.


    Jiang Congyi is tall and handsome. When he came to Luo''s house to deliver a gift in return, he couldn''t help falling in love at first sight after being seen by Luo Zhu.


    Then Luo Zhu encouraged the old lady to change the Jiang family to be engaged.


    But the original body is Jiang Congyi''s savior, and although the original body is malnourished, he has delicate facial features, much better than Luozhu, and his father is also the backbone of the machinery factory.


    So neither Jiang Congyi nor the Jiang family''s parents agreed to the substitution, and they still disliked Luozhu very much.


    Luozhu was so angry that she often found fault with the original body, but the original body endured it.


    Two years later, the original body married into the Jiang family at the age of eighteen.


    Seeing that Jiang Congyi was very kind and considerate to the original body after marriage, Luo Zhu was very envious and hated.


    But the original body was already married, so Luo Zhu could no longer act like she used to be, and encouraged the old lady to discuss, so she could only watch.


    Luozhu is one year older than the original body, so soon after the original body got married, the old lady helped her find a family from the county town who looked well-off.


    And Luozhu''s husband, who happened to be her rebirth life, encouraged the old lady to marry her former second cousin to a past domestic abuser.


    In this life, Luozhu married a domestic violence man. Although he was supported by an old lady and four older brothers, the domestic violence man had some background and was not afraid.


    Luozhu was originally delicious and lazy to cook, and life was even more difficult.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Congyi''s career got bigger and bigger that Luo Zhu successfully divorced the domestic abuser with the help of Yuan Shi.


    Luozhu also went to the provincial capital with the old lady and lived with her original parents.


    also witnessed the process of Jiang Congyi becoming more and more developed, and finally becoming the richest man in the provincial capital, a well-known domestic entrepreneur, and has been doting on the original body.


    is even more jealous and jealous until his eyes are red, while accepting the help of the original body, sucking the blood of the original body, while hating the original body.


    even tried to seduce Jiang Congyi, but of course he didn''t succeed.


    After ?? was discovered by Jiang Congyi, he sent her back to the county seat.


    Not only did she not hate Jiang Congyi because of this, but she felt that such a man who was single-minded and powerful towards his wife was rare, and she became more and more inextricable.


    Seeing other nieces marrying well, they are prosperous and happy.


    When ?? was called by her brother to help her, several nieces seemed to be giving alms, and she even hated several nieces.


    Luozhu was very upset. Why should the girl in the family marry a domestic abuser and have to ask her niece to help her when she got divorced, while the others were doing well.


    Later, she acted as a demon in the county town, and accidentally got into a gangster boss and killed herself.


    then reborn, and the rebirth node happened just yesterday morning.


    After being reborn, he will deliberately encourage the old lady to marry all her nieces to men with problems, and she will live unhappy, even a little miserable.


    So Luozhu thought of a way to stop Yuanshen from saving people, and wanted to replace Yuanshen and take away the life that belonged to Yuanshen.


    Yesterday, I had to call Yuanshen to go fishing by the river, and pushed the person down the river.


    I didn''t want to drown the original body, after all, people who kill people have to be shot.


    After the original body fell into the river for a while, Luo Zhu asked the two nephews who had been waiting for him to rescue him.


    Last night, knowing that the original high fever would not go away, she was even more delighted in private, and urged the old lady not to spend money to send it to the clinic.


    Today, at a similar time, pretending to go up the mountain to chop wood.


    At the same time, he called a nephew, ready to find someone at that time, so that the nephew could carry him to the clinic.


    Luo Ning took out her watch from the space and looked at the time, and found that this person had been rescued by Luo Zhu and sent to the health center.


    When she came, she couldn''t stop Luozhu from saving people.


    But this is an opportunity to take the little sister out of the Luo family.


    In the life that the original body remembered, Jiang Congyi was often Luo Zhu''s accomplice.


    After the original body married the domestic violence man, he ran back and begged his parents twice.


    Wu Ya also went to beg her parents.


    But Luozhu didn''t want Yuanshen and Wuya to divorce, she just wanted to see Yuanshen being tortured, so she refused to let Yuanshen''s parents help.


    Although Jiang Congyi knew that Luo Zhu had done this a bit too much, he actually believed her after hearing her make up that she had been bullied a lot by her original cousins ??in the past.


    Maybe he didn''t want the wife he was looking for to be a woman with a vicious heart, so he beautified Luo Zhu''s image with all his heart.


    As a result, he only continued to favor him, and he personally came out to put pressure on the parents of the original body.


    The original parents did not have much affection for the two daughters. The original father was brainwashed by the old lady all the year round, and he favored his sister more than his daughter.


    Seeing Jiang Congyi''s opposition to their help, he pretended not to see his two daughters living so badly.


    Jiang Congyi acted as an accomplice without principle, and this account has to be counted.


    And from memory, Luo Ning also found that Jiang Congyi was not a very upright person. Before opening, he colluded with people in the black market and monopolized the black market in the county.


    has also caused human life and bullied some people.


    But Jiang Congyi never cared, and kept walking outside the rules, taking advantage of the loopholes to escape accountability.


    After starting a private business, Jiang Congyi also did some shady deeds behind the scenes, such as using means to **** resource projects and destroy his opponent''s family.


    He is a man who will do anything to achieve his goals.


    That''s why Luozhu is allowed to do those disgusting things that hurt several nieces.


    So Luo Ning felt that she had no guilt to deal with this couple.


    It would be nice to have two people tied together.


    Luozhu thought that she had grabbed a treasure and wanted to become the richest wife in the future, so she let the other party turn this dream into a bubble herself.


    Seeing that it was almost time to finish work, Luo Ning drank the water from the ancient well in the space.


    Although this thing cannot change the body, it can help restore the body function and strengthen the body.


    After drinking ??, Luo Ning no longer felt her body soften, and her whole body became much more energetic.


    Then she ran to the kitchen, took the kitchen knife in her hand, and ran to sit in the small courtyard.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (4)

    Chapter 617 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (4)


    Luo Ning just sat down for a while, and the Luo family came back from work together.


    Only the old lady and Luozhu in the whole family do not need to work.


    The two of them had just returned from the clinic, and they went in together when they met other people in the family.


    After ??Luozhu saved people, he also asked his nephew to invite the old lady to help Jiang Congyi with money for treatment.


    The old lady took the money, and some nephews sent Jiang Congyi to the county hospital from the commune''s clinic.


    In the life when she was not reborn, she asked for help and sent Jiang Congyi to the county hospital, but she did not go.


    On the contrary, Jiang Congyi felt that this little girl had a very good character and did not ask for anything in return for saving people, so she was moved.


    So Luozhu copied it, but the original one was because he had no money, and Luozhu also asked his nephew to send the money to see the doctor first.


    makes Jiang Congyi feel that she is kind, considerate and generous.


    Because Luo Zhu, who was thanked by Jiang Congyi just now, was in a good mood at this time, he held the old lady and coaxed him again.


    When she walked in the door and saw Luo Ning sitting in the yard, Luo Zhu felt guilty at first, but she was quickly replaced by it.


    In the past, Luo Ning was the one who was saved by luck. Now that she is reborn, it should be hers, she is right.


    She looked at Luo Ning, although her body was thin and her hair was dry and yellow, but her facial features were very delicate.


    also reminded her of Luo Ning, who used to dress up as a rich lady and was well-maintained, and hatred could not help but come out.


    How can this **** be able to live such a good life, the rich lady should be her.


    As a result, the more she looked at Luo Ning, the less pleasing she became, and she became more prepared and worried in her heart.


    You can''t let Luo Ning and Jiang Congyi meet, or what if they see each other again?


    "Are you cured?"


    Luo Zhu continued to Luo Ning with a sullen face: "Since it''s all right, why are you sitting in the yard and not working? You are getting more and more outrageous."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately became unhappy, thinking that Luo Ning was deliberately pretending to be sick to hide.


    "Damn girl, you''re actually pretending to be sick to hide from you, I''ll see if the old lady won''t take care of you today." So he rolled up his sleeves and went up to pinch Luo Ning.


    This is something she often does to her several granddaughters.


    Luoning changed her previous cowardice, took out the kitchen knife from behind, and slashed the table in front of her.


    This move also startled the old lady and others.


    "You come to clean up!"


    Luo Ning pretended to be irrational, staring at the old lady frantically, "If you don''t want me to live, then everyone should die together."


    The old lady has been the king at home for many years, and this is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    After ?? reacted, he was shocked, angry, and a little scared.


    yelled at his sons: "Are you all dead? Why don''t you go and grab the knife in her hand."


    After grabbing the knife, let''s see how she cleans up this death star.


    Because Luo Sanya''s character was soft and weak in the past, the two uncles and uncles didn''t think she really dared to do anything.


    So he stepped forward to grab the kitchen knife.


    But obviously Luo Ning was going to give them a slap in the face, raising the knife and waving it randomly.


    almost hit the three of them a few times.


    This shocked the three of them, and they all fled.


    "Mom, this girl is completely crazy." They didn''t dare to go up right now, what if they were hacked to death?


    Their lives are worth more than this bitch.


    The old lady didn''t dare to go, her mean face was full of anger, "Luo Sanya, you are too bold, if you don''t put down the knife today, you will get out of this house for me."


    Luo Ning glared at the old lady, "This is what you said, you all want me to die, I definitely can''t stay in this house."


    The old lady sneered, "You can''t stay in this family anymore, don''t you want to go to the county town to find your parents?"


    She snorted again, "Bah, don''t look at you so cheap, are you qualified to enter the city?"


    Luo Ning also sneered, "I''m not qualified to enter the city, but you and your daughter are so cheap."


    Luozhu is still in high school in order to avoid going to work, so she spends most of the year in her original parents¡¯ home in the county town, where she has good food and drink.


    But the original body and the younger sister are yellow-faced and thin, like refugees.


    The old lady choked, "You, you dead girl, you..."


    She couldn''t help but started cursing.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to listen to her scolding, so she rushed over with a knife.


    Other people instinctively get out of the way.


    Luo Ning grabbed the old lady and tripped, grabbed her hair with one hand, and pressed the kitchen knife to her neck with the other.


    It really looked like she was completely crazy, "Damn old woman, try again with a scolding."


    "You and your daughter don''t want me to live, so I''ll take you all to die first."


    The cold kitchen knife was pressed against his neck, as if he could cut a blood vessel open with just one stroke.


    The old lady''s voice, which was still scolding, suddenly stopped as if her throat was being strangled, and looked at Luo Ning in horror.


    She really did not expect that this granddaughter, who has always been obedient, was crazy and dared to do such a thing.


    Then I remembered that there was a widow in the next village. She was usually honest and cowardly. She was beaten by her husband''s family.


    So she looked at the red-eyed and crazy granddaughter at this time, thinking that the other party might kill her first.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    "You, what do you want to do?" She swallowed and asked.


    Luo Ning squinted and said, "Separate me and my sister, we will break off with your Luo family."


    The old lady''s eyes widened, "What? Are you crazy?"


    How can girls in this era be separated out by themselves, and they also take the initiative to request...


    Luo Ning hummed, "I was really driven crazy by you."


    "You just say agree or disagree."


    "I have done a lot of work for my family over the years, and I can get six or seven work points when I go to work. We have to take away the food and money we earn."


    The work they do can''t be cheap for the best of the Luo family.


    "What do you dream of in spring and autumn?" Asking for food and money is the same as cutting the meat of an old lady.


    Luoning moved the knife towards the old lady''s neck a little further, "Okay, if you don''t give it, we''ll all starve to death anyway, so why don''t you pull your back now."


    "Here, for you." There was pain in the neck, and the old lady was so scared that she almost urinated.


    Luoning then looked up at the uncle, "You find a pen and paper to write it down, you all sign it and put your fingerprints on it, and then take it to the captain to see it for proof."


    Uncle Luo also thinks Luo Ning is crazy. If she usually dares to do this, he will definitely let his daughter-in-law slap her.


    But now I don''t dare, after all, the old lady is still in the hands of this crazy girl.


    I had to ask my son to find a pen and paper.


    Luo Ning said to Luo Zhu: "You come and write, write that you pushed me into the water to have a fever, but the old lady didn''t want to send me to the health center for treatment, she wanted to burn me to death, so I took Wu Ya to separate the family, You cut off ties."


    "Write it again, and distribute the food and money that Wu Ya and I earned through work points to us."


    In this era, the concept between the village and the family is still very strong.


    Although they have been squeezed by old women as cattle all these years, people in the village will say they are pitiful.


    But she was a girl, and she took the initiative to say that she was going to take her sister out of the family, which would not be recognized by the villagers.


    can only be forced by the Luo family to take the initiative to stand on the cusp of public opinion and take the lead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (5)

    Chapter 618 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (5)


    Luo Ning is really helpless.


    Now in the 1960s, I had to open a letter of introduction when I went out, and I couldn¡¯t do business. The event would come again in two years.


    She couldn''t take her sister out of the village, so she could only find a way to cut off the relationship with the Luo family completely, and then she could find a way to live a good life.


    Otherwise, with the old lady and Luozhu, it is absolutely impossible for her to have a good development and future.


    As long as you leave without separation for one day, you will have to be entangled or **** blood under the restrictions of these extremes.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the faces of the old lady and others were extremely ugly.


    If this is written down, will the Luo family''s reputation still be preserved?


    Luozhu was even more stunned. In her memory, Luo Sanya has always been soft and soft. When did she become so crazy?


    However, there was no such thing as Luo Sanya falling into the water and almost being burned to death in the previous life, and it is not impossible that she is suddenly crazy now.


    She used to watch TV, and she did see someone almost die, and it changed a lot after that.


    Ke Luo Ning actually wants her to write such a separation letter, that''s absolutely impossible.


    She said with a sullen face: "No, it''s okay to break up the family and cut off the relationship, but you have to go out yourself."


    She only rescued Jiang Congyi, and she is still waiting for the other party to pursue and marry her. How can she have the reputation of pushing her niece down the river.


    Luo Ning sneered, "You don''t have to write, it seems that you didn''t take the old lady''s life seriously."


    Her eyes were stern and cold, "I''ll give you one last chance, either write immediately, or I''ll kill the old lady first, and then kill you."


    Having experienced the end of the world and killed so many zombies, although Luo Ning has no superpowers, he can also release a cold and fierce aura.


    Luozhu was so frightened by her cold eyes that she couldn''t help but took a few steps back.


    I think it''s terrible that this dead girl is crazy, and it is really possible to kill her.


    Then she saw Luo Ning''s knife smearing forward again, and the old lady''s neck was bleeding.


    "Ah!" The old lady naturally felt it too, she couldn''t help screaming, and even urinated.


    "Ah!" Luo Zhu couldn''t help but called out.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Ning really did it.


    The old lady screamed and shouted: "Write, write to her."


    Her good days are yet to come, she doesn''t want to die.


    Luozhu also had a similar idea, "Write, I''ll write."


    This crazy girl might as well go out and cut off relations with the Luo family.


    At that time, Jiang Congyi would not be able to take a fancy to such a person.


    Luo Sanya is even less likely to get on Jiang Congyi because of her relationship with the third brother.


    She just watched how the two dead girls left the Luo family and went out to live.


    Better to starve outside.


    As I write, I have a bad idea.


    After the two dead girls go out, if something happens, such as being raped by the second-rate in the village, then it doesn''t matter about the Luo family.


    Dare to threaten her, Luo Sanya waited for her.


    She was not afraid of the matter of pushing down the river when she wrote it, but then she said it was careless.


    After all, she even asked her nephew to save people.


    As for letting the dead girl go to the health center without spending money, whoever has a fever should not boil it at home first, and then send it when it fails.


    Now that the dead girl still has the strength to cut people with a knife, it proves that there is no need to go to the clinic at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the dead girl was crazy, and she saved her from chasing people.


    Otherwise, when I look at Luo Sanya every day, I can''t help but think of the carefree life of the rich wife in the past life, and her miserable life.


    Written as Luo Ning said, she picked it up, "It''s done."


    Luo Ning swept the content on the paper, and she did write exactly what she said.


    She pointed to the three Luo brothers and Luo Zhu, "Signatures who can write names, and fingerprints for those who can''t write."


    The people present were not surprised that Luo Ning could read.


    Although the girls in Luo Ning were not sent to school, there was a literacy class in the village, and several girls in the family attended.


    Luozhu and the others had no choice but to sign and press their fingerprints.


    Luo Ning asked Luo Zhu to bring it over again and pressed a handprint for the old lady.


    After ?? was done, Luo Ning grabbed the note and put it in the bag.


    Luozhu said: "I did as you said, can you let my mother go?"


    Luo Ning showed a terrifying gloomy smile, "Of course I will let her go."


    threatened again: "If you dare to come to trouble me and Wu Ya again in the future, I will imitate the widow in the next village and set fire to you all in the middle of the night, or come in and chop you all down."


    Mrs. Luo and others: "..." The dead girl''s appearance is so terrifying and crazy.


    can be forced to such a point, they are really unhappy and unwilling!


    The old lady was ready. After the dead girl let go of her, she rushed out and called her granddaughter to kill her.


    Anyway, the wound on her neck is still there, and there are so many people in the family who testified.


    The dead girl wants to be separated, okay, she will separate them and cut off their relatives.


    Dare to kill my grandmother, this is absolutely impossible in the village.


    She just sees how the dead girl will live in the village in the future with such a reputation on her back.


    Just have to prevent the dead girl from jumping off the wall, it''s really fireproof or something.


    Or she will go to the captain''s side in a while, let the people in the village see the ferocity of the crazy girl, and threaten to report to the police.


    and then provoked the people in the village, saying that the dead girl would be mad and would hack people.


    The captain will definitely not agree for the reputation of the village, but it will also make people stare at the dead girl.


    At that time, the whole village will be on guard against the dead girl from a distance, and the dead girl will not be able to turn over.


    I have to say that the old lady is not only mean and cruel, but also not stupid.


    Luo Ning had some guesses when she saw the old woman''s eyes kept rolling.


    The corners of her lips ticked slightly. With such an obvious handle, would she give it to the old lady? Think more.


    When she put a note into her clothes pocket just now, she had already moved a bottle of powerful hemostatic medicine from the space into the bag.


    and dug a small lump in his hand.


    This powerful hemostatic drug is extracted from mutant plants in the last days, and the effect is not generally good.


    As long as it is applied to a not very deep wound, it can not only stop the bleeding immediately, but also heal the wound within a minute.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to wipe the blood from the old lady''s neck with a knife.


    Otherwise, no matter how bad the old woman is, the villagers will only stand on each other''s side.


    If you want to live in the village, public opinion has to turn to her.


    So Luo Ning rubbed a hand on the old lady''s neck before taking off the kitchen knife.


    applied the medicine, and wiped off the few drops of blood that came out before.


    And just when the old lady was about to get up and was about to rush out and shout "Granddaughter kills".


    Luo Ning suddenly wiped his arms, shoulders and neck with a kitchen knife.


    The ?? blood instantly dyed the thin cotton-padded clothes red.


    This wound is a trivial matter to her, and it can be fixed by applying some medicine later, but now it can be used as the most advantageous weapon.


    I am reluctant that the child cannot catch the wolf.


    She forcibly took the old lady''s hand and wiped the wound on her arm a few times.


    After the old lady''s hand was instantly covered with blood, she shoved the kitchen knife into the stunned old lady.


    Then he ripped his hair loose, and his clothes were wrinkled and twisted.


    Her eyes were madly red, but the madness subsided, turned into grievance and fear, and burst into tears.


    Now is the time to fight your acting skills.


    After doing this, Luo Ning suddenly got up and rushed to the gate of the courtyard, opened the door, and screamed loudly.


    "Help! Murder!"


    Luo Ning''s cry with panic, urgency and fear resounded all around, "Grandma is going to kill me, who will help me!"


    At this time, it was time to finish work, so the shouting immediately attracted many people to run over.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (6)

    Chapter 619 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (6)


    The people of Luo''s family were completely stunned by Luo Ning''s show.


    I didn''t expect that the dead girl was not only ruthless towards others, but also so ruthless towards herself.


    It was too late to stop when he reacted.


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. This dead girl actually used the tricks she was going to use, which made her feel so aggrieved.


    Don''t let the dead girl go out like this and harm her and the family''s reputation.


    She stood up instinctively, raised her feet and rushed out to catch Luo Ning back.


    Naturally, he was holding the kitchen knife that Luo Ning forcibly shoved her.


    Other people thought the same way, but they couldn''t let the crazy girl Luo Sanya go out to ruin her reputation, so they all followed.


    also had anger and fierceness on his face.


    Then rushed over to the villagers and saw that Luo Sanya, who had always been used by the Luo family as a small ox, ran towards them with a **** face and a pale face in panic.


    The old lady Luo, who was carrying a kitchen knife, was chasing her fiercely, and her sons.


    You can see who is softer and who is stronger by looking at this look.


    "Help! Captain, please help me!" Luo Ning saw the captain and rushed towards him immediately.


    Luo''s family is considered to be a group with good conditions in the village, so they live not far from the captain''s house, surrounded by other families.


    This is also the reason why Luo Ning has to act like this. Otherwise, if the Luo family lives in a remote place, who will she laboriously act for?


    The captain ?? was also frightened by Luo Ning''s appearance, and immediately walked over to greet him.


    Then instinctively stood in front of Luo Ning, staring at the old lady Luo who came with a knife, "What are you doing? Do you still have Wang Fa?"


    People are more sympathetic to the weak, especially the previous performance and reputation of Yuanshen and Mrs. Luo in the village, which are completely opposite.


    One is soft and cowardly and easy to bully, one is fierce and stubborn and loves to take advantage, and likes to oppress his granddaughter.


    After everyone saw this scene, their instincts turned to Luo Ning.


    Mrs. Luo had a bad feeling when she saw the appearance of the captain.


    According to the original idea, the captain should obviously prefer her.


    She immediately made amends, panting and said, "Captain, you have to decide for me!"


    "This dead girl actually wanted to kill me. Just now, she threw me down with a kitchen knife and slashed at my neck."


    She burst out with a cry of thunder and no rain, "What did I do, how could I be so inhumane and want to kill my grandmother''s granddaughter."


    The rest of the Luo family hurriedly echoed, "Yes, this dead girl is going to kill her grandma and threaten us."


    "We''ve all seen it, she''s going to kill her grandmother."


    "Captain, quickly arrest her and go to jail. This kind of crazy girl will stay in the village. What if you accidentally hack people?"


    Several people criticized Luo Ning in a row, wishing that the captain would immediately arrest him and send him to the Public Security Bureau.


    The captain and the villagers looked at the fierce Luo family, and Luo Sanya, who was shivering and crying with a pale face: "..."


    It is not certain who will cut whom and who will be taken to the Public Security Bureau.


    The captain didn''t believe the words of Mrs. Luo and the others, and even felt that the family didn''t see it. The contrast between the two sides was too strong.


    He turned to Luo Ning and asked, "Sanya, what''s going on? Did you really chop your grandma?"


    Before Luo Ning could answer, the old lady immediately screamed, "Of course it''s true, there are still wounds and blood on my neck from her cuts."


    After she finished speaking, she deliberately raised her chin and exposed her neck.


    The captain and the villagers saw that her neck was smooth without a drop of blood, let alone a wound: "..."


    The old lady has to act like a rake!


    Luo Ning''s voice trembled with fear at this time, "I, I didn''t, yes, it was grandma who wanted to kill me."


    The captain has already turned to Luo Ning, "Why did your grandma kill you?"


    Luoning cried and said, "Yesterday, my sister-in-law insisted on pulling me to catch fish. When I got to the river, I didn''t know why, and she pushed me directly into the river."


    "I struggled and almost died, and she called out my cousin, who had been hiding and waiting, and brought me up from the river."


    "After I went back yesterday, I started to have a high fever. Wu Ya saw that I was very hot today, so I went to my grandmother and asked her to give me some money to send me to the clinic."


    "But grandma didn''t agree, and even scolded Wu Ya, saying that it was me who burned to death, and it would save food."


    "I also said that I was afraid that I would go out and ruin my aunt''s reputation."


    "I woke up in the afternoon, got out of bed with a little strength and went to the yard."


    "Then when grandma and the others came back to see it, my sister-in-law scolded me for not looking for work if I could get up, and grandma would come and beat me."


    Luo Ning continued to cry with a face of hopelessness: "I really can''t take it anymore. Over the years, my sister and I have done a lot of work, and even went to work to earn work points, but we have never had enough food and clothing at home. "


    "The malt milk and biscuits that my parents usually bring, only my aunt can eat them."


    "The fabric and cotton are only made for my sister-in-law''s clothes."


    "My sister and I also tolerated it, who made them elders."


    "But my aunt wanted me to die, pushed me into the river, and my grandmother didn''t see a doctor when she had a high fever."


    "I just said I''m going to take my sister out of the house. We can''t take it anymore, or we won''t know how to die."


    "Grandma and the others are not allowed, so I said that if they are not allowed, I will go out and tell me that my sister-in-law pushed me into the river, and I will report to the police."


    "They scolded me again when they heard this, but they agreed."


    "Grandma and sister-in-law also said that it''s just that the family can''t be separated, and our sisters must be cut off from the Luo family, and we are the death star."


    "I also agreed, so I asked my sister-in-law to write a letter of separation and divorce, and asked them to share the food and money my sister and I earned with us."


    "Grandma and the others apparently agreed."


    "But as soon as I got the divorce letter, my grandmother came out from the kitchen with a kitchen knife and chased after me."


    "I''m not allowed to go out and talk about my sister-in-law pushing me down the river, let alone give us food."


    "It was said that I was going to take the separation letter and get out with my sister, or else I''d just kill me."


    "I was terrified of being hacked a few times. I was afraid of being hacked to death, so I rushed out and called for help."


    "Grandma ran after me with a knife, and my uncle wanted to take me back and beat me to death."


    "Woooo, why is my life so bitter, with parents and without, everything is my aunt''s."


    "Wuya and I are the grass by the roadside. Even if we don''t get hacked to death today, we will starve to death sooner or later."


    Only after taking out the divorce letter written by Luozhu, can it be successful.


    Luo Ning suddenly threw herself on the ground, trembling with sadness and despair.


    With the blood all over her body, her malnourished and thin body, and her desperate expression of being unable to survive, she was just about to sing yellow in the cabbage field...


    It looks as pitiful as it is.


    Wu Ya also reacted at this time.


    Although I was frightened by my sister who suddenly became crazy, I don''t know why my sister did this.


    But she knew that if her sister was successfully taken home by the old woman and others, she was afraid that there was really only a dead end.


    She is very confused. If they are really separated and sever ties and are kicked out, should their sisters live?


    But inexplicable desires and expectations are born. Can you really stay away from the home where you can never get enough work, don¡¯t have enough food, don¡¯t get warm and get scolded every day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (7)

    Chapter 620 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (7)


    No matter what, Wu Ya is always on her sister''s side.


    Especially, she couldn''t help but think of her life from childhood to adulthood, as well as the eccentricity and indifference of her parents.


    Suddenly came from sadness, ran over to avoid the wound carefully, and threw himself on Luo Ning''s body.


    "Sister, why is our life so hard?"


    "It''s better to die now, or else you will have to be tortured to death in the future."


    She burst into tears instantly, looking lonely and helpless.


    Not to mention the onlookers, the villagers looked uncomfortable and felt that the two sisters were too pitiful.


    is the captain, a man in his fifties, looking very unbearable.


    The sisters continue to do this again and again, they are afraid that they will be forced to death by Mrs. Luo and others.


    Mrs. Luo and others: "..." They are obviously the victims, okay?


    Luo Ning''s appearance with the knife was so fierce just now, it would be pretending to be innocent.


    Why are you so good at acting?


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, "Fart, two dead girls, what are you talking about?"


    Luo Sanya, this dead girl, not only dared to wipe her neck with a knife and threatened them, but now she even opened her mouth and said all kinds of slander.


    They said part of it, but most of them didn''t say it, it was all made up by dead girls.


    She was so angry that she grabbed the two dead girls and slapped them a few times in the past.


    So he stepped forward with a knife, looking extremely fierce.


    Everyone''s heart is even more biased towards Sister Luo Ning, it''s all like this, the old lady still doesn''t let it go, it''s too cruel.


    They had heard before that the old lady was very partial to the lazy daughter and squeezed the mean granddaughter.


    I didn''t expect it to reach this point.


    Luo''s old three and two are nothing, not to mention taking their two sons to live in the county town, but Luozhu has lived in their house for a long time, which is too much.


    My own daughter doesn''t hurt, and it''s just a problem to keep my sister who often bullies my daughter.


    This Luozhu is also not a good one. I used to be lazy, and I never worked in the fields. Dressing was also the first for the little girls in the village.


    Most of these are subsidized by Luo¡¯s husband and wife.


    She spent the couple''s money to push her daughter into the river and drown her niece.


    Old Mrs. Luo is also too vicious. She usually doesn''t say anything about squeezing her granddaughter. She also wants to cause a fever to die on purpose. When people can''t stand it and want to split up and leave, they kill people.


    found that the eyes looking at him were not right, the old lady blushed with anger, and kept explaining and scolding Luo Ning.


    Captain really can''t stand it.


    He looked at the old lady and scolded coldly, "Enough is enough, if you continue to fool around, I will send you to the Public Security Bureau."


    The old lady was stunned and pointed to herself, "What? Are you going to take me there?"


    "It should be sent to that dead girl, she cut me with a knife."


    If the person in front of her was not the captain, she would want to go up and slap her face.


    The captain was so arrogant when he saw that she was wrong, "What about the wounds and blood you said just now? Why not?"


    "But Sanya is covered in wounds and blood. How do you explain this?"


    The old lady said without hesitation: "She cut the wound herself, just to slander me."


    "My wound is here, you can''t see it for yourself!" After speaking, he raised his neck and reached out to touch it.


    But she didn''t feel the blood or the wound, and her complexion changed.


    The other members of Luo''s family also found that there were no wounds or bloodstains on the old lady''s neck, and they were all stunned again.


    Are they dazzled before?


    I really saw the wound and blood, why is it gone now?


    "Mom, why is there nothing on your neck?" Boss Luo felt so mysterious, he stepped forward and pulled the old lady in a creepy voice and whispered.


    The old lady was also frightened, "What? How could there be no wounds and blood?"


    She clearly felt the blood coming out of the cut.


    Then she remembered that the dead girl deliberately wiped her neck with her hands a few times before.


    "It''s you dead girl. You wiped my neck a few times before, and the wound and blood disappeared. Are you a ghost?" She was a little scared after saying that.


    is really wrong and normal, too mysterious.


    Could this dead girl really be a ghost? Otherwise why did it suddenly become so fierce and playful?


    Yes, it must be so.


    So he pointed at Luo Ning and said, "Captain, this dead girl is stained with unclean things, you should arrest her quickly."


    Luo Ning said weakly, "I can go to the hospital for a wound examination. The wounds cut by others are different from those cut by myself."


    "I was also cut in the back, how did I cut it myself?"


    "And my brain is not sick, so I cut myself when I''m crazy."


    The old lady glared at her, "You''re not just crazy, and you''ve been caught on your body by something unclean, you''re not Sanya."


    Luo Ning looked innocent, and said for everyone''s sake: "Grandma, feudal superstition is impossible."


    Sure enough, everyone glared at Mrs. Luo.


    Is this old lady crazy? Even the upper body of the dirty things can be made up.


    "If Luo Sanya is really that powerful, she can heal the wound and stop the bleeding with a single wipe, how can she still be squeezed by you for so many years?"


    "That''s right, in this case, it would not be better for Luo Sanya to go to the battlefield, and there would be no need for a doctor."


    "Who would cut himself? She''s not sick, Luo Sanya is so soft, how could she do such a thing."


    "What have you done to Sister Sanya all these years, we can all see it, don''t quibble, Mrs. Luo."


    "The upper body of something that is not clean, you really dare to say that if you are reported and arrested, and it will damage the reputation of the village, we will not let you go."


    "Yes, Mrs. Luo, don''t go too far."


    Everyone started to denounce Mrs. Luo.


    The old lady''s temperament has always been unpleasant. She is stingy and likes to take advantage of petty opportunities. She also likes to show off her son and oppress her granddaughter. Many people are not used to it.


    Old Mrs. Luo was so angry that she almost didn''t come up, "I don''t have it, don''t spit your blood."


    She really can''t tell right now, she should have used it to deal with the dead girl, and now she''s beaten down, this feeling is too sad.


    Luo Ning carefully took out the piece of paper from the bag, "I have evidence, if I didn''t do it, how could my aunt write it."


    Then she handed it to the captain.


    The captain took it over and read it while reading. Everyone heard that Mrs. Luo and her daughter were shameless.


    "Captain, if my sister and I go back, we will definitely be tortured to death. I beg you to help us decide, and follow this letter of separation."


    Luoning looked at the captain with a pale face and continued: "Please, otherwise we really can''t live."


    "In the future, I will live with my sister, we will work in the fields, and we will definitely be able to support ourselves."


    Wu Ya also followed to beg the captain.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (8)

    Chapter 621 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (8)


    Mrs. Luo snorted.


    "The old lady will let you go now, shameless death star."


    She was really going to be **** off by the dead girl.


    If you leave people at home, you don''t know what shameful things will happen.


    It''s better to just kick people out, anyway, it''s the fault of the two dead girls when the old couple comes back.


    The two girls were separated, how could it be possible to live.


    Now that she is being turned against the generals, she can''t even tell, these people don''t believe it at all.


    When the two dead girls can''t survive and beg to come, see how she cleans them up.


    The captain also felt that it was not good for the two little girls to be separated, but the two of the Luo family really couldn''t stay together anymore.


    So he looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Do you really want to split up?"


    Luo Ning nodded decisively, "In order to survive, we must divide."


    Although other people also felt that it would be difficult for the two little girls to live apart, it seemed more difficult to stay in the Luo family.


    I don¡¯t know how to be scolded by the old lady, maybe I will starve to death or something.


    So he persuaded, "Captain, if it doesn''t work, let them go out."


    The captain thought for a while and said, "Okay, then I and everyone will be a witness, and let you cut off according to the book."


    "There is an vacant room in the village near the foot of the mountain. I''ll take someone to help you repair it later, and your sisters can live in it temporarily."


    That vacant house was the house of an old man who died, and no children would inherit it after his death.


    Although it was left in disrepair for a long time, it was barely able to keep out the wind and rain.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to watch the two sisters being separated to freeze to death and starve to death.


    Luo Ning said with red eyes and moved face: "Thank you, captain, thank you, our sisters will remember your kindness."


    These words made the captain and others feel comfortable. After all, who doesn''t like people who know how to be grateful.


    The captain nodded, "Okay, you can move in in a while."


    Then he said to Mrs. Luo: "The food and money that should be distributed to the two of Sanya cannot be less."


    Mrs. Luo''s face was also ugly, "The family has no money, and there is not much food."


    The ?? team leader''s face was even more ugly. "You don''t have to give money or food. I''ll take Sanya to the county town to report to the police. The wounds on her body, the knife you carry and the blood on your hands are the evidence."


    "Sanya also said that the wound she cut is different from the wound cut by others. When the police take her to the hospital for an examination, you will know that you did it."


    "When the time comes, you will be sent to jail, don''t blame me."


    Of course he didn''t want to make trouble with the Public Security Bureau, otherwise it would be the village and his captain who would be embarrassed.


    Saying this is also enough to threaten the old lady.


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to say that she was not afraid.


    But he couldn''t help but think of the evil nature of the dead girl just now. Maybe the wound can really be checked out, and it was cut by someone else.


    Otherwise, why did the wound and blood on her neck disappear?


    Look at the fearless face of the dead girl again, maybe she really did something, just waiting for her to agree to report to the police.


    She is not fooled.


    The more she thought about it, the more evil she became, she snorted coldly, "Then I''ll give it to them for the sake of the captain."


    The dead girl must have been contaminated with unclean things, so it''s better to move out quickly, otherwise what will happen to the whole family?


    She compromised like this, and in the eyes of the captain and the villagers, it was directly seen as a guilty conscience.


    This old lady is cruel, so she will have less contact in the future.


    No matter in which era, there are more good people and more sympathy for the weak.


    So everyone followed Sister Luo Ning back to Luo''s house, watching them pack up a few clothes.


    At the same time, I also found that the house where the two sisters lived was the worst, and it was leaking rain and air. No wonder they had a fever.


    With the captain and others there, Mrs. Luo had to calculate the work points of Sister Luo Ning.


    Finally, I took out twenty catties of coarse grains and five dollars.


    Then there is a rogue who asks for money, food or not, and even sits on the ground and rolls around.


    Asking for money and food is the same as cutting her flesh. If the captain and the dead girl keep staring at her, then she will not break up the family.


    The captain and others can''t take her. After all, the year of famine has just passed, and every household is short of food.


    Luo Ning looks like she doesn''t want to trouble everyone anymore.


    said very considerately: "Although these are much less than the food and money for our work, we don''t want them either. Let''s treat them as honoring Grandma Luo and parents."


    Look at the entanglement, the old woman may not want to split up.


    She asked for food and money, not only because she didn''t want to take advantage of the Luo family, but also for cover.


    Otherwise, she and her sister will be separated, what will they eat without food? Not to starve to death.


    If you take out food from the space, you will be suspicious. Now that you have 20 catties of food, you can last a month with some savings.


    When the time comes, she will think of a way to get the food out to eat without being suspected.


    Other people felt that she was sensible and considerate. In comparison, Mrs. Luo and others were nothing.


    "Okay, that''s it, you and the Luo family will have nothing to do with it in the future."


    The captain of the brigade stood up, "If you don''t have enough food, you can go to the brigade to get some first, and you will be deducted from your work at the end of the year."


    Luo Ning did not refuse, "Thank you, Captain."


    She took the opportunity to say again: "By the way, since we have cut off our relationship with the Luo family, I also trouble the captain to help me and my sister transfer their accounts from the Luo family and open a separate one."


    You can no longer have anything to do with the Luo family.


    Otherwise, if they watched their sisters have a good life, the shameless people of the Luo family would definitely want to make excuses or come to the door to **** blood.


    If the hukou is not moved out, the Luo family can completely deny the written letter of separation of the family, and the user will pinch them and try to force them to go home and so on.


    Worse, he even forced the two of them to find her husband''s house or something.


    Luo Ning is not afraid of them being demons, but she doesn''t want trouble, it''s best to solve it at one time.


    The captain can see that Luo Ning is really determined to break it all up, and doesn''t want to be a bad person, "Okay, I''ll help you to separate households tomorrow."


    Luo Ning thanked the team leader again, pulled her sister, and carried a small burden by herself, and followed everyone away from the Luo family without looking back.


    Mrs. Luo couldn''t hold back her scolding in the yard.


    Even the others who looked at Da Ya were even more unpleasant, and asked them to go to work as soon as possible, otherwise they would not be given food.


    The three of Daya are envious and worried about the third and fifth sisters breaking up and leaving.


    What I envy is that I can live my own life in the future, and I don''t have to continue to be a cow and a horse in the Luo family.


    Worrying about what to do when we run out of food? There are still several months left for the separation of grains.


    And it''s not safe for the two girls to live alone outside.


    But they can''t protect themselves now, I just hope the two of them can survive.


    Look for opportunities to help secretly in the future.


    The house at the foot of the mountain is an adobe house, and there is a small yard. Although it is dilapidated, it is actually better than the original body and Wuya living in Luo''s house, at least there is no leakage.


    The captain and others helped to repair it. Seeing that people could live in it, they left with Luo Ning''s thanks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (9)

    Chapter 622 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (9)


    Wuya spread out the shabby bedding she was holding.


    There is confusion about the future in his eyes, and there is an expectation for the next life.


    She couldn''t help looking at Luo Ning and asked, "Sister, let''s live by ourselves in the future?"


    Luoning smiled and patted her head, "Yes, elder sister will definitely let you live a good life."


    "I just checked that the kitchen stove is fine. Let''s go pick up some firewood in a while, and roast sweet potatoes for dinner. I''ll go into the city tomorrow to buy some tableware and daily necessities."


    It is the 1960s, and five dollars is still a bit of purchasing power.


    Wu Ya nodded obediently, "Okay!"


    The two sisters packed up and went to the nearby mountain to pick up firewood.


    This house is at the foot of the mountain. There are not many households around, and each household is separated by a certain distance, which is exactly what Luo Ning wants.


    Otherwise, if you cook a dish and cook a piece of meat in a place like the Luo family, where the family is concentrated, the aroma will waft out properly, and it will be inconvenient to take out anything you want to eat.


    In the evening, the two of them lit the stove and boiled some water in a broken clay pot in the original kitchen, and roasted the sweet potatoes with fire.


    Both were hungry, and one ate several.


    After Wu Ya finished eating, her face showed satisfaction, "It feels so good to be full."


    In the past, she and her sister could only get a small sweet potato or potato for dinner, and they couldn''t eat enough. When they were hungry, they could only pour water.


    Looking at Wu Ya''s satisfied appearance, Luo Ning felt a little sad.


    The more I felt that the parents in the city were nothing.


    The original''s father has the attributes of a mother and a boy, and is still a lover of sisters, while the original''s mother is a brother-in-law, who often secretly subsidizes her parents'' family, but they are not good for her daughter.


    People say that when you marry someone, don''t marry Ma Baonan, a pet girl madman, and when you marry a wife, don''t marry Fudimo.


    Ask Luo Ning to say that when you are a child, you must not be reborn in such a family, otherwise it will be miserable.


    The two sisters slept together, and the room was not ventilated, so it was not so cold.


    The next morning.


    Wu Ya got up and washed up and went to work. Now her task is to cut hogweed.


    Because it wasn''t very hard, Luo Ning didn''t stop it.


    And because Luo Ning fell into the river before, Wu Ya helped to ask for a three-day leave. Today was just on vacation, so she didn''t go to work, but went to the city.


    Everyone knows that the two sisters have nothing after moving, so it is not surprising that Luo Ning is going to the city.


    Along the way, Luo Ning received a lot of sympathy and pity for her.


    These glances are friendly, so she doesn''t mind.


    In particular, the more people sympathize with them, the worse the Luo family''s reputation will be.


    This place is not close to the county seat. It takes more than an hour to walk fast. Everyone has to go to work, and there is almost no one on the road.


    So Luo Ning walked out of the village and took out an old bicycle from the space on the road with no one to ride.


    This is a space in the Republic of China. It looks very similar to the current bicycle. If you encounter someone suddenly, it will not cause suspicion.


    Otherwise she would want to drive or ride an electric bike.


    In this era, it is very strict to catch spies. Although there are no monitors, the power of people cannot be underestimated. Luo Ning will never be careless in doing things.


    When approaching the county seat, Luo Ning put away the car.


    He took out a men¡¯s black cotton-padded jacket and trousers from the space and put it on his body. He used makeup to smear the exposed areas of his face, hands, and neck, and put on a wig before entering the city.


    First, I went to the supply and marketing agency to buy some seasonings and daily necessities. I couldn''t buy iron pots and cooking pots. I needed industrial rolls, but she didn''t have them.


    There is ?? in the space, but if you take it out, you will definitely be suspected, so you can only bear it for a while.


    After buying from the supply and marketing cooperative, she observed around the county town and followed a person to find the black market.


    Luoning first found a place with no one, put the things in his hand into the space, took out a backpack and carried it into the alley.


    After studying for a while, she quickly figured out the trading rules of the black market.


    So he went to a corner and put down the basket, grabbed some rice and a handful of noodles in his hand.


    It is now six or three years, and it has not been long since the great famine. There is a shortage of food everywhere, especially refined grains, which are hard to buy if you have money or connections.


    So when they saw what Luo Ning was holding, several people hurried forward to ask.


    Luo Ning asked for money and tickets, but some people backed away, but there were still a few people who divided the food in her back basket.


    One of the middle-aged men in a tunic suit waited for the others to leave, and then whispered to Luo Ning and asked, "Little brother, do you have any more refined grains?"


    Luo Ning looked at him with a look of vigilance, "Why are you asking this?"


    The middle-aged man thought it was funny when he saw this, "My mother was recently hospitalized. It''s not easy to digest coarse grains every day, so I want to buy more refined grains to go home."


    "If you still have it, can you sell it to me?"


    If it wasn''t for a few other people, he had to buy all the refined grains in the basket.


    His family is not only a dual worker, his parents also have jobs, and they are also the management of the factory. There is a lot of money and tickets, but they are short of food.


    Luo Ning looked at his outfit and temperament, and then said as if thinking for a moment: "I still have some goods in my hand, but I can''t go out here, I''m afraid of being watched."


    She was the only one selling refined grains in the alley, and she found several people staring at her not far away.


    The middle-aged man could also understand, and after thinking about it, he told Luo Ning an address so that she could go to this place to find him.


    Luo Ning and him agreed to meet in an hour, and the middle-aged man left first.


    Luo Ning left after a few minutes, and quickly got rid of the people staring at her.


    Sure enough, the black market is not so easy to mix up, as soon as something good comes out, it will be targeted.


    But she is not afraid of her skills. The most important thing in the space is food, so the black market has to come to the gang from time to time to exchange some money and tickets.


    In the next hour, Luo Ning was not idle, walking around with a backpack on his back.


    When you see someone who seems to be able to buy things and has an upright face, he goes to show them what he has.


    As long as anyone who has bought something in the black market understands, immediately exchange glances and find a place where there is no one nearby, and ask for the right price to trade.


    After wandering around like this for an hour, Luo Ning earned twenty yuan, as well as a lot of food stamps, cloth stamps and industrial products.


    As for meat tickets, there are not enough people in the city, and it is impossible to trade them out.


    Around the same time, she went to find a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was also very cautious. He first checked that no one was following Luo Ning, and walked out of an alley after a few minutes.


    At this point he was pushing a bicycle with a briefcase hanging on it.


    Luo Ning sold him the rice and noodles in the basket.


    Also sharp-eyed found that a factory logo was printed on the corner of the man''s briefcase.


    She had seen it in the original body''s memory. Before, the original body''s father had a similar bag, but it didn''t look high-end.


    The original father was reluctant to use it like a baby, and even took it to his hometown to show off, saying that the factory specially made rewards for outstanding employees.


    It means that this middle-aged man is also a worker in a machinery factory, so he is probably not an ordinary worker.


    So Luo Ning had a few gossips with him while trading with him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    The middle-aged man said that he wanted to continue to look for Luo Ning to buy refined grains in the future. It would be even better if there were eggs and meat. Luo Ning also wanted to connect with this person, so he agreed.


    and agreed to meet you here at noon three days later.


    Luo Ning watched the middle-aged man ride away with a smile on his face.


    The original body hopes that the Luo family and their parents will regret it, take revenge on Luo Zhu, and be a promising person.


    Luo Ning researched and found that to complete these tasks in this era, it is best to start with a machine shop.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky today, and I met someone from the machinery factory as soon as I arrived.


    After a few more transactions, she will be able to inquire whether the machinery factory is hiring or not.


    On the way back, Luo Ning also rode a bicycle halfway.


    When he was carrying things to the door of the house, he heard a scolding sound and Wu Ya''s low sobbing.


    Luo Ning knew after listening carefully, this was the voice of the original mother.


    Her face darkened, and she quickly pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ The green tea setting before the princess'' new book was too difficult to write, I thought it was very emotional, but I have written five versions today, and all of them are wrong and discarded. So I''m going to change the settings all over again, and I''ll change the pre-received profile after these two days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (10)

    Chapter 623 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (10)


    Luo Ning walked in and saw the original mother holding a thin stick while scolding and beating five girls.


    Wuya knelt on the ground and was beaten, pursing her lips and crying silently.


    The original father stood in the yard and looked on indifferently.


    Next to him stood the eldest, second and fourth Luo, as well as the three daughters-in-law.


    Luozhu was not there this time. When Luo Ning was in the county seat, she accidentally saw the other party carrying something. She should be going to the hospital to see Jiang Congyi.


    But Luo Ning is sure that there is definitely Luo Zhu''s handwriting in it. The parents of the original body should have been called by the other party to the county seat.


    took away the life of the original body, ruined the marriages of all nieces, and made bad ideas to harm others. That woman is really disgusting.


    Luo Ning walked into the yard without saying a word, and went up to grab the thin stick in the hands of the original mother.


    "You give her another try." She looked at each other fiercely.


    He raised his hand and broke the thin stick into many small pieces and threw them at the opponent''s feet.


    Luo Mu was frightened by Luo Ning''s action and pushed back a few steps involuntarily.


    After she came back to her senses, she realized why she was afraid of this dead girl.


    "It''s really against you."


    Luo Mu said with anger, "I heard from your sister-in-law that yesterday you dared to cut your grandmother with a knife and forced them to write a letter of separation. I still can''t believe it, but now it seems to be true."


    Today Luozhu came to the house with a lot of scolding, and she didn''t believe it very much after hearing it all.


    What temperament is Sanya? Cowardly and timid, how could he dare to cut his grandma with a knife.


    But when this happened, they couldn''t ignore it, so they went to the factory to ask for leave, and the couple came back.


    First, the old lady spat out a meal, and then was surrounded by the whole family and said how Sanya was so fierce and how she could act.


    Who knew that Sanya wasn''t there, but when you asked Wuya, she couldn''t get a fart in just three sentences, so she was so angry that she slapped people.


    Now when Sanya comes back, she dares to **** the stick in her hand, and dare to murder her, so she will really believe it.


    This daughter is too bold and needs to clean up.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see the expression of this scumbag, she sneered: "It''s the other way around, you didn''t force it."


    "You don''t let us live, we can''t resist?"


    "You take yourselves too seriously."


    It was the first time that Luo Mu was so contradicted by her daughter, she couldn''t help raising her hand and slapped Luo Ning''s face, "My mother will educate you today."


    Just before the slap hit Luo Ning''s face, her hand was caught.


    If it wasn''t for the poor reputation in the village in this era, it was difficult to get along, and she needed a letter of introduction when she went out, and she couldn''t leave here to do business or something, she would have broken the scumbag''s hand.


    But he still couldn''t hold back, he pulled the opponent towards him and rushed towards him, then bent his legs and pressed against the opponent''s stomach several times.


    "Ah!" Luo Mu didn''t expect this cowardly daughter to dare to do such a thing. She was stabbed by her stomach and couldn''t help crying out.


    This time, not only Luo Mu didn''t expect it, but Luo''s father was also shocked.


    On the contrary, Uncle Luo and others felt that it was normal. After all, the dead girl even dared to cut down on her grandmother, so she didn''t dare to fight back against her parents?


    What are the three brothers and two thinking?


    Father Luo reacted quickly, rushed up without hesitation, and also waved to give Luo Ning a slap in the face.


    This dead girl not only dared to use a knife to cut down her grandma, but also dared to fight back against her own mother, which is totally unbelievable.


    Luo Ning avoided his slap for the first time.


    Lifting his foot is a kick, kicking the scumbag out more than a meter.


    "Ah!" After the scumbag fell heavily to the ground, he cried out in pain while hugging his stomach.


    Uncle Luo and the others widened their eyes with disbelief.


    how can that be?


    The dead girl is so thin, how could it be possible to kick a tall man so far?


    Luo Ning knows that, these people in the Luo family just need to clean up, bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    So he quickly walked over to close the courtyard door, picked up a long pole that had reached the door earlier, and knocked on his hand.


    "Looks like you didn''t teach a lesson yesterday."


    After saying that, he stepped forward with the pole and beat Uncle Luo and the others directly.


    "Ah, Luo Sanya, are you crazy, you dare to beat the elders."


    Several people were beaten to the point of running around and screaming.


    Luo Ning sneered, "You are also worthy of being elders, something that is inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "Let''s see if you guys dare to come back to my house to make a fortune, I''ll take a draw once you come."


    Several people wanted to turn around and resist, but they were not Luo Ning''s opponents at all, and they were kicked to the ground.


    One by one, the whole body hurts badly, and I regret it to death.


    Father Luo''s stomach hurt so much that he couldn''t straighten his waist, and he was beaten several times on his body, and it hurt when he moved.


    He stared at Luo Ning, "You **** girl, if you dare to beat your parents, I''ll go to the commune to sue you and drag you to the county town for a fight."


    Luo Ning sneered: "What evidence do you have that I beat you?"


    "I am a thin girl, can I beat a few of you guys?"


    Luo Fu and others: "..." You didn''t beat us, could it be that ghosts beat us?


    Thinking like this, I suddenly felt a chill on my back.


    The eyes they looked at Luo Ning were not quite right. This dead girl wouldn''t really be caught by dirty things, otherwise, why would they fight so badly?


    Luo Ning can''t see their thoughts.


    continued sneering: "I forgot to tell you, I''m actually very strong by nature, but I''m just afraid to say it, I will be squeezed by the old woman to do more work, so I hide it."


    Of course she can''t let the Luo family misunderstand, otherwise how can they regret it in the future.


    She deliberately walked under the sun, and when several people saw her shadow, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they all misunderstood, Qiqi found a reasonable explanation, it turns out that this dead girl has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, hiding it really deeply.


    Did you want to break up your family for a long time, so you just played this one?


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "It''s what you think, I can''t stand the oppression of the old woman and you for a long time, so I will find a way to cut off the relationship."


    Luo Fu and others: "..." You can see this, why don''t you go to heaven?


    I really didn''t expect that the dead girl was cowardly on the outside, and hidden a belly of bad water behind her back. They were fooled.


    Luo mother, Luo father and daughter have been together for a short time, so they soon believed this statement.


    Uncle Luo and several people thought that Luo Sanya''s usual work is really neat, and every time she can tie up several piles of firewood to go down the mountain, she seems to have a lot of strength.


    I really didn''t see it. This dead girl usually looks so honest and weak. It turns out that it is not like this behind the scenes.


    No wonder he dares to cut down grandma, dare to beat them...


    Luo Mu''s heart hurts angrily, "Anyway, you are our daughter, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning when you hit us?"


    Luo Ning looked at her mockingly, "Why should I be afraid?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (11)

    Chapter 624 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (11)


    Luo Ning looked at her coldly.


    "You gave birth to me and Wu Ya, but didn''t raise them, and even indulged the old woman and others to oppress and bully us."


    "It''s better for Luo Zhu, who has been bullying us, than his own daughter. You are not afraid of being struck by the sky and thunder, why should I be afraid."


    She sneered again. "The key is that you are good to others, but they may not necessarily appreciate it. If they don''t want to scold you, they will scold you, and they will still provoke the old lady to clean up you."


    "..." Luo Mu choked.


    Luo Mu actually doesn''t like Luo Zhu either, but in order to cater to the old lady and her husband, she has to be nice to each other.


    She has always been patriarchal in her bones.


    It has become a habit to be nice to Luozhu over the years, and now I am not so comfortable listening to my daughter say that.


    Especially this morning she was lectured by Luo Zhu.


    Luo Mu did not admit her own problem, and said stiffly: "It''s not bad that you can eat enough for a girl. What else do you want? Actually, I still have a grudge."


    Luoning rolled his eyes, "That''s what Wu Ya and I earned by myself."


    "We started to work when we were three years old. We went to work after ten years old. We got up earlier than chickens and did more work than cows. The key is that we can''t eat enough every day. Is this not bad?"


    "As a parent, you eat and drink spicy food in the county town, but you don''t care about the life and death of your two daughters. Are you worthy of being a parent?"


    "Don''t come to me and Wu Ya again in the future. Your old lady broke up with us on behalf of the Luo family. Our household registration has also been transferred from the Luo family and a separate account has been set up."


    She snorted coldly, "As for the pension, you don''t deserve it. After all, over the past ten years, what Wu Ya and I have eaten and spent, we have earned enough ourselves."


    Luo Mu snorted, "The water poured out by the married daughter, the old lady didn''t expect you to give us old age."


    Father Luo added, "Since you are so tough, don''t come back to us crying in the future."


    Originally, I thought that it would be over if I just raised my two daughters and married them off. After all, they belonged to someone else in the future.


    But these two dead girls are so ignorant, then he should not have been born.


    Luoning smiled, "Don''t worry, we won''t come to you even if we go begging or starve to death."


    She added meaningfully: "But if we are developed, don''t stick to it like blood-sucking worms, then I will look down on you."


    Father Luo and Mother Luo felt that they had heard the funniest joke.


    Luo Mu snorted again, "Although you are already developed, don''t look in the mirror, you mourning star will look like you are developed?"


    Uncle Luo and others echoed, "That is, we are developed, and none of you can be developed."


    The two dead girls waited to finish eating the twenty catties of grain, fearing that they would starve to death, and they would become prosperous, making people laugh.


    "Don''t worry, if you are developed, we will never come to you." Father Luo vowed.


    He didn''t think two dead girls who were illiterate and separated to live alone could have a good life, that''s why he said that.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, so I can rest assured."


    "You guys go."


    She slapped the pole on the other side, "If you dare to come again, I will break your legs and throw them on the mountain to feed the wolves."


    Then he released a cold and stern pressure, and several people couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and they believed this inexplicably in their hearts.


    Father Luo grabbed his stomach and got up, glared at Luo Ning, "Damn girl, let us have a look."


    Then he and the others opened the courtyard door and left. They were also afraid that the dead girl would go crazy and beat them again.


    After ?? went out, the more Luo Fu thought about it, the more angry and angry he became.


    It was the first time in his life that he was beaten, not his parents, but his daughter. He couldn''t swallow it.


    So he called the others to find the brigade captain, and said that Luo Sanya beat them.


    The captain is almost annoying the Luo family.


    with the look on your face that you are teasing me, "Sanya, a thin and weak teenage girl, how many of you can be beaten up?"


    Father Luo said with a sullen face: "She is naturally strong, so we are really not her opponents."


    "That''s right, she beat us with a pole, it''s fierce." Boss Luo said aside.


    Captain frowned, "Where''s the evidence?"


    "The scar she hit us is evidence." Several people thought about it.


    So they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to show the team leader and others the scars.


    The dead girl beat them so hard before, and the place where they were beaten must be blue.


    Who knows that after they roll up their sleeves, they can''t see the scars at all.


    "This is impossible." Several people looked at their hands in disbelief.


    Luo''s fourth brother couldn''t even hold back, he took off his padded jacket and asked his wife to pull the clothes inside to look at his back.


    Before the dead girl hit him on the back, it was hard, and it was impossible not to be blue.


    Who knows that after reading it, there is no trace of it.


    The same goes for everyone else.


    Several people were completely shocked, why is this?


    is too evil.


    They didn''t know that Luo Ning was just guarding against them, so he used skill when hitting him, it would hurt a lot, but it wouldn''t leave any traces.


    The captain looked ugly when he saw a few people like this, "I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to make fun of you."


    "You guys don''t bully Sister Sanya anymore, just be yourself."


    Especially looking at Luo Fu and Luo Mu with a bit of contempt.


    After saying that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to a few people and left.


    Luo Fu and others were completely stunned, and even more embarrassed.


    It was obvious that they were the ones who were beaten, but the captain looked at them and made them look like they were beaten, so angry.


    On the other side, Luo Ning reached out and hugged Wu Ya.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll fight you back." This kid was too honest, he actually knelt down and let the scumbag beat him.


    Feeling her sister''s warm embrace, Luo Wuya couldn''t hold back her cries and hugged her.


    "Sister, from now on I will only have you as a relative."


    I originally had a little hope for my parents, but now all of them are broken.


    Luoning patted her on the back, "Sister will protect you in the future, don''t be sad."


    Looking at Wu Ya''s swollen eyes from crying, there are two slap prints on her face.


    Wu Ya had been crying with her head down, Luo Ning hadn''t noticed it yet, and now she''s so angry.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Let''s go around the village and let everyone see your injury."


    The scum father and scum mother care about the reputation the most, and she will help them brush it up today.


    Wu Ya is now relying on her sister wholeheartedly, "Okay."


    So Luo Ning also squeezed out a few tears, and with red eyes, she pulled Wu Ya helplessly and walked around the village.


    also deliberately made Wuya''s hands and legs bruised with thin sticks to show to the most gossip and broken-mouthed women in the village.


    Everyone has another pitiful sympathy for the two sisters.


    It was just a meal. Luo''s father and Luo''s mother brought people to the door to beat Luo Wuya, and then scolded Luo Sanya, telling them not to come to their parents in the future, and the story spread.


    Everyone despised the pair of parents, and even couldn''t hold back a few words in private.


    So when Father Luo and Mother Luo were about to go back to the city, when they met people in the village, everyone looked at them wrongly, which implied all kinds of contempt, disdain and accusations.


    took the initiative to say hello, and many people ignored them, looking like they didn¡¯t want to be in company.


    The people of this era are very simple, and everyone is more sympathetic to the weak, so I really don''t like this pair of parents, and it shows in their faces and actions.


    Luo Mu couldn''t help asking someone who used to have a good relationship.


    Knowing that she beat Wu Ya was known to the whole village, and was satirized a few times by this person, her face was blue with anger.


    Father Luo was also half-dead when he found out, what he cared about most was his face.


    The good reputation that ?? used to build in the village was ruined by two dead girls today.


    Luo Sanya, that dead girl, how can she pretend and act like that?


    Today it is clear that they are the victims...


    They wanted to go back and beat the two of them, but they didn''t dare. After all, they couldn''t beat them, and they were afraid that people in the village would see and gossip.


    can only leave the village in anger and discomfort.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    Let me tell you, the original new article was going to be released on the 19th, but the settings in the introduction, I can''t write that feeling, I wrote five versions, and wrote tens of thousands of words. So I have to overturn the previous settings and start again. This time I should not dress up as a man. The time of posting will be postponed. After finalizing the draft and discussing the new time with the editor, I will notify you, sorry~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (12)

    Chapter 625 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (12)


    After ?? Luo Ning beat up those people, the rest of the time was finally quiet.


    Three days later, she stepped up to finish her work and asked the captain to take a leave to go to the city.


    After walking out of the village, she hid behind an uninhabited tree, changed her man''s makeup, took out her bicycle from the space and rode to the county seat.


    Halfway through, he saw Luo Zhu, who was obviously dressed up, with a basket of eggs in his hand.


    This bad woman must go to the county hospital to see Jiang Congyi again.


    Luo Ning got angry again when she thought of Wu Ya being beaten.


    So he took out a sack from the space and quickly rode his bike to Luozhu''s side.


    Putting on the sack is a beating, and it also uses cleverness. Several parts of the opponent''s body will hurt for several days, but there will be no wounds.


    "Ah, ah, who hit me, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Please stop fighting, woohoo..."


    Luozhu noticed that someone was approaching, and turned around to see a man riding a bicycle.


    Then she was sacked by herself, and then beaten by the other party.


    The pain was so painful that I couldn''t help tears and snot flowing out, thinking that the other party was calling the wrong person.


    said that the other party refused to listen and continued to fight, so she could only beg for mercy.


    When she was beaten completely and collapsed, the other party stopped.


    Then the basket in her hand was snatched away, and she was kicked to the ground by the opponent.


    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Zhu endured the pain and pulled the sack away.


    Seeing that there was no one around and the basket was gone, she was so aggrieved that she cried again.


    She wanted to go to the county seat to report to the police, but the pain was so severe that she could only endure the slow going home and gave up her plan to go to the county seat.


    When she got home, she was hugged and cried a lot by the old lady, and she kept scolding the people who beat her daughter.


    When the old lady checked Luozhu''s wound, she found that there was none at all.


    How can I report it to the police?


    When Boss Luo and others found out, their first reaction was that the younger sister was beaten by Luo Sanya.


    and also said it.


    Luozhu denied it, insisting that it was a man riding a bicycle who beat her, and she suspected that she was trying to grab eggs.


    She still wants revenge.


    Boss Luo can''t figure out how someone who can afford to ride a bicycle should beat people for eggs?


    But the fact is in front of you, and you have to believe it.


    The old lady even thinks that they are too moldy recently, so she is going to go to the Taoist woman in the village to help and exorcise the evil spirits.


    On the other side, Luo Ning put the grabbed eggs in the space, ready to take them back to Wu Ya to eat later.


    The chickens of the Luo family were all fed by several sisters, but from childhood to adulthood, none of the original people even ate an egg.


    In the eyes of the old woman, a girl is not qualified to eat such a precious thing as an egg.


    Of course, except for the old woman''s precious daughter, it''s just that double standard.


    Luozhu did nothing, why would she be courting the eggs they fed.


    So when she was out of anger, she grabbed it by the way.


    Arrived at the county seat, Luo Ning was in an unoccupied corner, and took out a backpack that had been packed long ago.


    There are not only rice, noodles, but also a piece of pork belly and a killed old hen.


    According to the agreed time, she rode a bicycle to find the middle-aged man.


    When ?? arrived, the other party was already waiting.


    Seeing her coming, the middle-aged man showed a big smile and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that this person would not come, and he was still waiting for these fine grains to be delivered.


    The two exchanged glances, and the middle-aged man took Luo Ning to one of the courtyard doors, took out the key and opened the courtyard door.


    The two pushed the car and walked in.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up when he saw what was in the basket.


    "Brother, you are really capable, you can even get meat and chicken, I want them all."


    His mother lost a lot of weight in the hospital. The old hen stew is the most nutritious, and it can be replenished well.


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s okay."


    The middle-aged man took out the tickets and money that had been prepared for a long time and handed it to Luo Ning.


    "Brother, how about we do long-term in the future?"


    He bought refined grains that day and went back. It happened that his mother-in-law was also at home, so he was given half of it.


    Everyone is very happy to have eaten it. This kind of refined grain is very rare and can¡¯t be bought with money.


    So he wants to buy with this guy for a long time.


    Luoning thought for a while and said, "Okay, for the sake of your frankness, I will come here every three or four days in the future. You can say hello in advance if you want."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, "Can I have chicken and meat next time?"


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, as long as you can tell, I can basically find it for you."


    The middle-aged man smiled deeply, so he immediately said a bunch of things he wanted, all of which were food.


    Refined grains, eggs, chicken, brown sugar, etc. are all urgently needed now.


    Luo Ning agreed.


    She also agreed with the other party to deal at a fixed time. If she didn''t come, it means something happened, and the middle-aged man should stop waiting.


    If you don¡¯t come three times in a row, it means that you may not come again.


    For the next half month, Luo Ning would enter the city every few days to trade with each other, and the two gradually became familiar with each other, and would chat for a while before leaving each other.


    Then there were two times I didn¡¯t go, and only the third time I went by bike.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw Luo Ning appear, his eyes were as fiery as seeing his long-lost relatives.


    He opened the courtyard door and said, "Brother Xiao Wu, you are finally here, so I can wait!"


    He came here to squat two times before, but he didn''t see Xiao Wu coming, so he didn''t buy anything and go back.


    Not only was the mother and daughter-in-law complained, but even the mother-in-law was not very happy.


    So after he arrived this time, he kept saying in his heart that Brother Xiao Wu will come soon.


    Fortunately, he came, or he really wanted to cry.


    Recently, I have become accustomed to eating refined grains, and I have meat from time to time. When I go back to the days of eating coarse grains, let alone my family can¡¯t stand it, he can¡¯t even do it himself.


    Luo Ning smiled apologetically, "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, something happened before, so I can''t walk."


    Xiao Wu is her random surname.


    Yu Xianjin found out that Brother Wu''s arm was hanging in a plaster cast, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Luoning replied helplessly: "Last week, I wanted to play with a few hares and pheasants on the mountain with a few friends, but who knew that I accidentally lost my way and fell down the mountain."


    She said again with a look of joy: "Fortunately, I was saved by a little girl, otherwise my life would be on the mountain."


    Yu Xianxian also breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, you are a lucky person with a natural look."


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "Yeah! It''s also thanks to that little girl. I want to repay her, but I''m a little embarrassed."


    Yu Jinjin was stunned, "Why are you embarrassed? Don''t you lack anything? You can give her more."


    In his eyes, this Wu brother is capable, otherwise it would be impossible to obtain scarce materials that are not available on the black market.


    Luo Ning sighed, "I originally planned to send some food to the little girl, but after learning about her life experience, I felt that I could not quench my thirst from afar."


    She then talked about the original body in Luo''s house, including being cut by her grandmother and being separated from her family.


    Sure enough, after Yu Jinjin heard it, he showed an angry look on his face, "This family is going too far."


    The next chapter is not finished yet, around 0:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (13)

    Chapter 626 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (13)


    Yu Xianxian was in the city, and he had never encountered such a thing.


    He said: "The two little girls are separated, how can they live!"


    Luoning said helplessly: "Yeah, I''m so worried too."


    "So I thought about repaying it with food, what if the little girl and sister starve to death after eating it all?"


    "I just hope to see if I can help the little girl find a job in the county, so that the two sisters won''t have to worry about life in the future."


    "After all, this is my life. If I don''t repay the little girl well, I will be uneasy for the rest of my life!"


    After losing the bait for so long, it''s time to pull the line.


    Yu Xianjin thought for a while and said, "That''s true. After all, someone saved your life. The little girl''s family is in such a situation. Only by having a source of life can you be guaranteed."


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s not the case."


    "Brother Yu, is your factory still hiring?"


    Yu Xianxian is a smart man, and now he has come to his senses. Xiao Wu wants to ask him for help.


    He thought about it and said truthfully: "The machinery factory will indeed recruit a few workers to join the factory recently, but the requirements are county household registration, at least elementary school graduates, and basically junior high school students."


    "You said this little girl, but nothing can meet the requirements."


    He is also very sympathetic to the little girl, but this is a hard rule, and there is nothing he can do.


    Luo Ning took out a pack of big front doors from his pocket and handed one to him.


    "I mean don''t go through formal recruitment channels, Brother Yu, can you think of something?"


    He added, "Of course, whether it''s money or materials, I will definitely compensate you here."


    Yu Xian took the cigarette and put it on, "It''s easy to say if you have a county household registration, but if you have a rural household registration, this is too difficult."


    Although his parents were cadres in the factory, and he was also a manager of the factory, the requirements were strict now, and it was difficult to enter the factory with a registered permanent residence in the county, let alone the countryside.


    Luo Ning didn''t give up, "Is there any other way? Think again."


    Yu Xianjin also wanted to continue to buy things from Brother Wu, so he couldn''t help but leaned against the wall and carefully thought about the operability.


    After a while, he suddenly seemed to remember something.


    "By the way, there is a way here."


    He continued: "Last month our factory office issued a notice that there is an indicator that as long as anyone can get 2,000 catties of grain, they will be given a quota to enter the factory. I almost forgot if I didn''t think about it carefully."


    Now that the year of famine has just ended, there is not enough food in the countryside, and the same is true in the city, everyone is living in trousers and belts.


    The factory has to provide food for the workers, so there is a huge demand for food, but there is a shortage of food everywhere.


    The food in the cafeteria has been reduced again and again, everyone is not full and has no energy to work, and the workers are constantly complaining, which is why this indicator is set.


    It¡¯s a pity that the people who run the factory couldn¡¯t finish it, and it¡¯s even less possible for other people to find so much food.


    Luo Ning wanted to have a show. For her, there is no shortage of food at all. In the space, there are not only food collected before the end of the world, but also new varieties of food grown after the end of the world.


    There was a look of embarrassment on her face, "Two thousand pounds is very difficult!"


    Yu Xianjin said: "That''s for sure, otherwise someone would have gone to get it, and there is a place to enter the factory."


    Luoning knows that in this era, a worker''s job represents glory and an iron rice bowl.


    Being able to work in a factory, especially a large factory like a machinery factory, is the object of envy.


    She pretended to lower her head and thought about it for a while, then she raised her head and asked, "Is the quota for regular workers or temporary workers?"


    Yu Xianjin was stunned for a while, and he said casually, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be interested.


    What does this mean? It means that Xiao Wu has a way to get food!


    He was overjoyed, "I will work temporarily for a period of time, and I will be able to turn into a regular in about three months."


    "After all, this method of recruiting people is not good. Once you enter, you will be a regular worker. Especially the little girl who saves you has a rural hukou."


    Luoning thought again, "Two thousand catties of grain, can''t it be less?"


    Definitely can''t be so arrogant and pat on the chest and say that he can find it, it''s hard to pretend.


    Yu Xianjin did not answer and asked: "Brother Xiao Wu, if you give me an accurate word, can you really get thousands of catties of grain?"


    Luoning sighed, "Yes, I can, someone owes me a favor, and they can collect and transfer food from all over the place, but once this mouth is opened, the favor will be used."


    "That little girl saved my life, and I can only use my favor."


    Yu Xianjin patted Luo Ning''s shoulder, "Brother Xiao Wu is really a man of temperament."


    Those who know how to repay their kindness are not afraid of being stabbed by the other party.


    And Xiao Wu can do this for that little girl, he admires it.


    He said: "I''m not sure if I can reduce it a little more, but I can go to the factory office and ask for you."


    If this can be done, it will also be good for him.


    Luo Ning stuffed the whole pack of cigarettes into him, "Just trouble Brother Yu to ask for help now, I''ll be here waiting for your answer."


    Yu Xianxian didn''t even see the outside world. He took the cigarette and prepared to take it to the factory office for a round. "Okay, then you wait for me here for a while."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed the bicycle out of the courtyard gate.


    About half an hour later, Yu Xian came back.


    "The factory office said that two thousand catties of grain should not be less."


    He continued panting, "But he promised that as long as you can gather food, the price will be based on the market price, and the number of workers in the factory will be turned into a regular one month."


    He asked again: "What''s the education for the little girl who saved you? Do you know how to read?"


    Luoning replied: "She is not allowed to go to school at home, but she has attended a literacy class and taught herself in private."


    "I have taken her exam. Although she has no education, the level of graduating from elementary school is absolutely fine."


    She is a provincial champion at the level of a primary school student, which is really enough.


    Yu Xianjin smiled and said, "It would be nice if you could read and write. Now the factory lacks a recorder who is responsible for going to the workshop every day to record the situation."


    "My dad is the workshop director. If I go and talk, I can help you fix the post of the recorder. After a month, the factory will turn it into a regular."


    Luo Ning looked grateful, "Thank you so much Brother Yu."


    "I''ll find a way to get the food. No matter what, I have to repay this life-saving grace, so I don''t have any burdens."


    "It''s just so much food, I can''t get it in a few days, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months."


    Yu Xianjin looked in admiration, "It''s amazing to be able to get so much food in ten days and a half."


    "There is no problem at this time. You can go directly to the factory office of the machinery factory to find me when you get the food."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    After the two finished talking about this, they finished today''s transaction, and then they each left.


    Half a month later, Luo Ning went to the machinery factory to find Yu Xianjin and asked for the key to his empty yard.


    The next day, the grain was transported in, and the cadres of the machinery factory were asked to check it.


    The other party was very happy, and moved the grain to the factory. After paying the money and the ticket, he gave Luo Ning the worker recruitment confirmation letter, and asked her people to report in three days.


    At the same time, he also issued a certificate, which Luo Ning will have to take to the village to find the captain to stamp it.


    After the ?? is converted into a regular worker, the food relations and household registration can also be transferred to the county seat along with it.


    Luo Ning thanked Yu Xianjin again, and after coming out, gave him some food to eat, and then returned to the village with the certificate.


    And the first time I found the captain and said this.


    Soon, the news that Luo Sanya was going to work as a worker in the city spread throughout the village, shocking the whole village.


    Sorry for the delay of ten minutes, today''s update is over, thank you for your reward and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (14)

    Chapter 627 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (14)


    The captain looked at the proof in his hand in shock and took a long time to recover.


    He swallowed and asked, "You, are you going to be a worker in a machinery factory?"


    This Luo Sanya is really a blockbuster!


    Luoning nodded generously, "Yeah, so the factory issued a certificate and asked me to sign and stamp the team. After one month, it will be transferred to a regular account to facilitate the transfer of food relations and household registration."


    The captain couldn''t help but ask, "This is what your dad found for you?"


    Luo Ning was helpless, "How could it be, he couldn''t arrange my sister-in-law to enter the machinery factory, not to mention that I have broken up with them now, and he can''t help me."


    Luozhu always felt that the village was not worthy of her, so she asked the original father to help her arrange work in the machinery factory.


    It¡¯s just that the rural hukou is too restrictive for entering the factory. The original scumbag also suddenly encountered a big job recruitment. With good luck, he went in and started working as a temporary apprentice.


    The team leader of a workshop, where can people be stuffed.


    Otherwise Luozhu would definitely go to work in a machinery factory instead of staying in high school.


    Captain ?? also thinks that it is unlikely that Father Luo helped Luo Sanya to get the machinery factory, but if not, how could Sanya enter the factory?


    Seeing the captain''s doubts, Luo Ning took the initiative to explain, "Some time ago, when I went up the mountain to collect firewood, I found that a comrade fell and was injured, so I helped him down the mountain and sent him to the hospital."


    "He said I saved his life and insisted on repaying me."


    "So he helped me arrange this job in the machine shop."


    Captain: "..." To be able to do such a good thing, Luo Sanya''s luck is really good.


    He smiled and said, "It''s a good thing for this person to repay his gratitude. With this job, you and your sister won''t have to worry about life."


    It is said that the temporary workers in the machinery factory have a salary of 18 yuan a month, and there are other benefits. Sanya can still turn into a regular, which is really enviable.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Yes, I will take my sister to live a good life in the future."


    The captain ?? had a good impression of her, so he quickly signed the seal.


    When Luo Ning came out of the office, she was surrounded by a group of people in the village and asked her why she could go to work in the machinery factory and if her father helped arrange it.


    Luo Ning is of course impossible to let the scumbag build a good reputation, and it was not arranged by the other party.


    So he repeated what he said to the captain.


    The people present were all envious and jealous. This Luo Sanya''s luck was also very good. After saving a random person, she was able to enter the city and become a worker.


    Why didn''t they find anyone who could save them when they went up the mountain to pick up firewood?


    There are a few people who even look at Luo Ning because of jealousy.


    Luo Ning didn''t care what everyone thought, she politely smiled and said hello to go home.


    Wuya also heard about this, and looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes, "Sister, did you really go to the city to be a worker?"


    Luo Ning smiled and touched Wu Ya''s head, "Yeah."


    "We don''t have to worry about life in the future. After I''m a regular, I''ll send you to school next spring."


    Wuya showed her yearning, but still shook her head, "I''m not going to pay for tuition fees, and I''m also delaying work."


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "You don''t have to go to work in the future, just take care of you."


    "After a month, I will be able to become a regular, and the salary will be nearly 30 yuan, enough for you to go to school and live with us."


    "You go to school well, you will go to high school in the future, and you can find a job in the city after graduation."


    When Wu Ya graduated from high school, the college entrance examination had not yet resumed, but with her high school diploma, she could help her sister get a job and start work first.


    I usually let my sister continue to read, and when the college entrance examination resumes, I will take the college entrance examination and become a college student.


    Wu Ya''s eyes turned red, "Sister, are we really that good in the future?"


    Luo Ning nodded firmly, "Of course."


    Then he took out the refined grains, eggs, pork belly and brown sugar from the basket.


    "Look, we can live a good life from now on, not to mention the future," she said with a smile.


    Wu Ya covered her mouth in shock, "Sister, where did you get so many things?"


    Luo Ning replied, "I gave it to that person."


    "I''ll make you braised pork and scrambled eggs for dinner."


    Wu Ya smacked her lips, "Okay, I haven''t eaten braised pork yet."


    I used to make it at home, but the old woman never gave it to their sisters.


    She was still worried about life before, but now, instead of worrying, she is full of hope for the future.


    also agreed with what my sister said to go to school. When she graduates from high school and works in the future, she will be reciprocated to her sister.


    The two sisters laughed and went to the kitchen to cook together.


    On the other side, the overall air pressure in the Luo family was very low.


    The old lady was so angry that her face turned green, "What kind of **** happened to that dead girl''s movie, and she was able to be arranged to work in a machinery factory."


    Luozhu was even more hated at this time.


    She really did not expect that Luo Sanya did not save Jiang Congyi, but saved another person and got a good job.


    How could that dead girl have such a good life, it''s too hateful.


    The other members of the Luo family were also very uncomfortable.


    was suddenly pushed back by the niece who had always been pressing, and they felt particularly aggrieved.


    Sister Luo said sourly: "No wonder the dead girl wants to split up with us. I''m afraid she saved someone long ago. She knows she will be assigned a job, and she doesn''t want us to be exposed."


    If there is no separation of family and relatives, the dead girl has saved people a good job, and he is not qualified to go to work, his eldest son is almost the same.


    The other rooms are also very sour, "I heard that the dead girl can be turned into a regular after a month. The salary at that time will be nearly 30 yuan, which is almost the same as our annual share."


    If the dead girl is not distributed, whoever goes to work, the salary of nearly 30 yuan this month is public, and they can also get it all.


    The old lady also felt that the dead girl must have planned to break up the family.


    She patted the table, "What kind of work does a dead girl go to, and it will be cheaper for others in the future."


    "No, this job can''t let her go."


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go to her to give up my job."


    This is a good job in a machine shop, and it can¡¯t be cheap, you bastard.


    Hearing her words, the other three houses and Luozhu became active.


    So he encouraged the old lady to make trouble.


    The old lady really took her family to the house at the foot of the mountain.


    When he walked to the door, he smelled a strong aroma of meat, and the Luo family couldn''t help swallowing.


    "The life of the dead girl is really good, not only has a job, but also eats meat." The Luo family''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    They haven''t eaten meat for two or three months.


    "It''s too much for a dead girl to have flesh and not honor her grandma."


    The old lady was even more angry. She used to arrange all the meat in the house, but the dead girl didn''t even mention going home.


    The Luo family does not have a deep understanding of family separation.


    When the two Luo Ning sisters were not promising, they had an attitude, if they were separated, they would not come back.


    And when the other party is promising, they change their attitude, they are fools if they don¡¯t take advantage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (15)

    Chapter 628 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (15)


    Luo Ning''s hearing is very keen, and he heard people talking outside in the kitchen.


    She was not surprised that the Luo family came over.


    This is also the reason why she separated her family, so she quickly asked the captain to transfer her household registration.


    This family is shameless.


    She brought out the prepared braised pork, scrambled eggs, a cabbage soup, and white rice.


    The knock on the door rang as soon as it was set.


    Wu Ya instinctively shrank back, a little scared and worried, "Sister, did someone from the Luo family come here?"


    Luoning gave her a soothing look, "It''s okay, I''ll fix it."


    Wu Ya felt relieved when she thought of those people who had been beaten up by her sister before.


    The impression of ?? elder sister in her heart is getting taller and taller.


    Luo Ning let Wu Ya sit, and she went to open the door herself.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw the Luo family headed by the old lady, standing at the door angrily.


    Luo Ning leaned against the door and raised her eyebrows, "What are you doing?"


    This attitude stimulated the Luo family even more.


    The old lady snorted coldly, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Luo Ning found that many villagers were running over around him, looking at the gossip, so he opened the door and let people in.


    When the old lady and the others entered the door, they saw the food on the table. It was white rice, meat and eggs, and her eyes turned red with jealousy.


    "You dead girl, you don''t want to honor your grandma when you eat meat, you''re going to be struck by thunder." The old lady said with a sullen face.


    Luo Ning sneered, "Mrs. Luo, don''t blame me for not reminding you, we have already separated and broke up."


    "You are not my grandma now, our relationship is just the villagers of the same village."


    After she finished speaking, she sat down, reached out and patted Wu Ya, who had a frightened face.


    Picked up chopsticks, picked up some vegetables and put them in Wu Ya¡¯s bowl, picked up a bowl of rice, and started eating.


    Why put people in, except that they don¡¯t want to clean up and be seen by the villagers.


    Naturally, it was intentional to let these people see what they were eating, and they were jealous and hated but couldn''t do anything about them.


    Luoning ate a piece of braised pork that he made, "Well, it tastes pretty good."


    Wuya looked at her sister like this, and she took the courage to put a piece of meat in her mouth, and then her eyes were full of unprecedented light.


    "The braised pork made by my sister is so delicious." It was so delicious that she wanted to cry. It turned out that this was the taste of meat.


    Speaking of which, the Luo family is really not overreacting to girls. It was the first time Wu Ya had eaten meat when she grew up so big.


    Seeing that the two sisters ignored them and even picked up a bowl to eat, the Luo family were going crazy.


    Several cousins ??of the original body were even more angry and greedy when they saw this.


    In the past, these two girls were not qualified to eat such good things, they were all theirs.


    Because of their previous habits, all of them rushed forward without hesitation, wanting to **** the bowls and chopsticks from Luo Ning and Wuya''s hands, and then eat by themselves.


    But just as he was about to **** it, Luo Ning grabbed the rattan he had prepared.


    "what!"


    "Damn girl, you are so bold that you dare to beat us."


    It was the first time that several people were treated like this by this bullying cousin/cousin, and they were all angry.


    then rushed towards Luo Ning, trying to hit her.


    But none of them are Luo Ning''s opponents, let alone them.


    So he was quickly beaten to the ground by Luo Ning.


    Boss Luo and the others saw their son being beaten, and they couldn''t help but rushed up.


    Soon all were beaten to the ground.


    The old lady was so angry when she saw this, she rushed up and wanted to grab Luo Ning''s hair and beat her.


    was kicked to the ground by Luo Ning, and he used a cane to swipe a few times, "We''ve already broken up. If you break into the house, you should fight."


    "Ah ah ah!" The old lady screamed while covering her stomach.


    She never thought that the dead girl would actually dare to beat her grandmother.


    Luozhu was a little scared when she saw this, but Luo Ning obviously wouldn''t let her go.


    The few cousins ??who followed and huddled not far away all widened their eyes and looked in disbelief.


    Sanya was so fierce that she even threw the old lady and the others down.


    While they were shocked, they also felt very relieved. Even if their father was among the people who were beaten, they felt that it was good.


    At the same time, a door to a new world opened to them, how could they resist like this?


    Luo Ning still doesn''t know what his actions are today, and will lead a few cousins ??astray.


    But even if I know it, I just think it¡¯s better to be crooked.


    After drawing people, Luo Ning returned to her seat and called Wu Ya to finish the meal together.


    She doesn''t cook much meat. The two of them have never eaten meat and fish, so they are afraid of diarrhea if they eat too much.


    One month before ??, she only brought back eggs and food. After all, there was no source for the meat.


    I can''t feed my cousin and my cousin for the time being, otherwise, the Luo family will be angry and beat up by the Luo family when they go back, only with help in the future.


    The people in the Luo family were in pain, and they smelled the smell of meat and eggs in the house. Seeing the two of them eating happily, they felt so hungry that they could not wait to eat them.


    But there is no way, I can''t beat the dead girl!


    If I had known earlier, I would not have come to suffer.


    The old lady scolded her stomach while covering her stomach, and she didn''t even give up asking Luo Ning to give up her job.


    But Luo Ning completely ignored it and asked Wu Ya to pack up and go to the kitchen after dinner.


    She stood up with the cane and looked at the Luo family coldly, "I said before, if you still dare to come here to find fault, I will beat you once."


    "Looks like you didn''t take it to heart!"


    Boss Luo shrank their necks. They thought that the old lady would take the lead this time, so they were not afraid.


    Who would have thought that a dead girl would beat up even her grandmother, she''s not a human being.


    "Get out now, or I will continue to smoke you." Luo Ning pointed to the door.


    Her cane was taken from an apocalyptic mutant plant. No matter how hard it hits a person, it will not leave any traces, and it will hurt from the bones.


    But there will be a delay. For example, it will be beaten. It will take a few hours for the Luo family to start to feel pain in their bones. Will it hurt so much?


    She specially found it from the space to deal with the Luo family.


    The old lady and others were scared when they saw her like this. They really couldn''t beat her. This girl is really cruel.


    So he got up cursing, opened the door and slipped away.


    Along the way, they hyped up Luo Ning''s beating them up, but the villagers didn''t believe it when they saw that the group had no wounds and were full of anger.


    After a while, Luo Ning scratched the hair of herself and Wu Ya, making them very embarrassed.


    The faces and arms of the two were also turned blue with makeup, and it looked like they had been beaten.


    Then she took Wu Ya with red eyes and walked around the village.


    Soon, everyone in the village knew that Mrs. Luo took her family to find Luo Sanya, and insisted that someone give up the job.


    Luo Sanya disagreed, so Mrs. Luo took her family and beat Sanya and Wuya.


    Everyone knew that the beating was serious just by looking at the face and hands.


    The old lady and others even beat them up, saying that Sanya had beaten them.


    Everyone thought it was impossible, how could Sanya be so thin and weak that she could beat so many people in the Luo family.


    And the Luo family is too shameless. They have already separated from their families, and they still want to grab other people''s jobs and dream.


    As a result, the Luo family''s reputation in the village was even worse, and they would be pointed at when they went out.


    also made the Luo family, who had already been beaten, almost feel so aggrieved that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Luo Sanya is so bad and so good at acting, how can she be so shameless?


    The key is that people outside don''t believe what they say, and they despise them for lying, which makes them want to go crazy.


    The more ?? explained, the more the villagers felt that they were covering up, and they were constantly being ridiculed.


    After the Luo family went back, they sat together in anger and cursed.


    In the middle of the night, they rolled around in pain. The next day, the captain asked the villagers to take them to the hospital, saying that they were injured by Luo Sanya.


    The old lady was crying and rolling around, and the captain had no choice but to send it away.


    Who knows that when he went to the hospital, the doctor couldn''t find any problems at all, thinking that the Luo family was pretending, or that there was a problem in their hearts.


    So the Luo family endured the pain and returned to the village, which attracted a new wave of contempt and irony, and their reputation became even more stinky.


    The Luo family was so angry that they not only felt pain in their bodies, but also in their hearts. They were so aggrieved that they had nowhere to vent.


    When the Luo family didn''t feel much pain, Luo Ning also went to the machinery factory to report.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (16)

    Chapter 629 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (16)


    Luoning went to Yu Xianjin the day before reporting to the machinery factory.


    After trading the amount of the past month, I told the other party that I was in a hurry and I was going to the provincial capital for a while, so I asked the other party to help take care of the savior and contact me when I came back.


    Yu Xianjin believed Luo Ning''s words. He always felt that this little brother Wu was not simple. It turned out to be from the provincial capital. No wonder he could get so many good things.


    So he promised to help take care of the little girl, and let Luo Ning go to the provincial capital with confidence.


    This also avoids the possibility of Luo Ning and Wu Xiaoxiong appearing at the same time, because they cannot be together.


    Early this morning, Luo Ning changed into a worn-out cotton-padded jacket and trousers, and carried a satchel to the machinery factory.


    For more than a month, she deliberately didn''t eat very well, but she and Wu Ya could eat enough, so she still had a yellow face and thin skin.


    The reason for this is naturally to come to the machinery factory to be a black scumbag. Otherwise, if her complexion is ruddy and well-dressed, how can people believe what happened to her?


    However, although the cotton-padded clothes she was wearing were worn out, they were cleanly washed. Her face was yellow and her skin was thin, but her whole body was full of vigor.


    It caught the attention of many people as soon as it appeared in the machine shop.


    Luo Ning first went to the factory office to find Yu Xianjin.


    After ?? knocked on the door and entered, although she recognized Yu Xianjin, she pretended not to.


    Politely smiled and asked, "Could I ask if Comrade Yu is here?"


    Yu Xianxian stood up immediately upon hearing this and looked at Luo Ning in surprise, "Are you Comrade Luo?"


    This Xiao Wu''s savior is really thin, small, yellow, skinny, and the cotton-padded clothes on his body are all patched and very thin, which is really pitiful.


    Luo Ning smiled and nodded, "I am Luo Ning, hello Comrade Yu."


    They are not familiar with each other now, so it is not suitable to be called Brother Yu or something. In this era, it is popular to be called comrade.


    Yu Xianjin smiled and said, "Hello Comrade Luo, I''ll take you to report."


    So I took Luo Ning to the factory office to report and go through the onboarding procedures, and then took Luo Ning to the workshop.


    The workshop director is his father, so he brought someone over and said hello to help take care of him.


    Director Yu knew that Luo Ning was Xiao Wu''s benefactor. He had been used to eating good things bought from the other side for more than a month, and his attitude was also very enthusiastic.


    Especially after knowing the situation at Luo Ning''s house, and seeing her small appearance, it is even more sympathetic.


    After Yu Xianjin left, Director Yu got up and said, "Xiao Luo, I''ll take you around the workshop and talk to you about work."


    Luo Ning was shocked, but politely smiled and said, "Thank you, Director Yu, then I''ll trouble you."


    Director Yu is very satisfied with her performance.


    Then took Luo Ning to the workshop for a walk, and told her what her job was for, and also introduced several workshop leaders to her.


    Among them is Luo Fu.


    At first, Father Luo didn''t recognize Luo Ning, after all, after more than a month, plus the difference in temperament, she has changed quite a bit.


    Father Luo only felt that the new girl looked familiar, and she didn''t know who Director Yu was, but she brought her to the workshop to talk about her work.


    This position was originally reserved by a related household, but in the end, it was transferred to other positions and changed.


    As a result, not only Luo Fu, but several other team leaders believed that Luo Ning''s background was not simple, otherwise how could he come in in place of that person.


    After Director Yu introduced Luo Ning''s name, Father Luo sighed.


    Luo Ning changed her account to Luo Ning and changed her name to Luo Yin for Wu Ya.


    After hearing about this, the villagers spread the word, saying that Luo Sanya and the two changed their names to be nice.


    The Luo family also knew about it, and told the Luo father and his wife about it.


    So Father Luo remembered it.


    Before the old lady and others were in severe pain, they hadn''t come to the county seat to tell Luo''s father that Luo Ning had entered the machinery factory because of his relationship, so he didn''t know about it yet.


    But now listening to the name, the more I see this Luo Ning like a three-year-old.


    So he couldn''t help asking: "Are you Sanya?"


    Luo Ning looked at the question on Daddy''s face, and smiled lightly: "Yeah! I didn''t expect that I was sent out for more than a month. Uncle Luo, you don''t know my daughter anymore."


    Father Luo: "..." I didn''t expect it to be Luo Sanya, what the **** is Uncle Luo?


    He looked at his daughter, who had undergone earth-shaking changes, in shock. How could the dead girl come to work in the machinery factory, and let Director Yu personally bring her to introduce her work?


    Director Yu was also shocked and asked Luo Ning, "Is Team Leader Luo your father before you broke up?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes!"


    She added: "But my ex-father never cared about our sisters, so it''s normal not to recognize me."


    The other team leaders were stunned. Is this beautiful new girl the daughter of Team Leader Luo?


    What does it mean to cut off your ex-father?


    Father Luo was angry and embarrassed, "Why are you so arrogant, did you talk to your father like that?"


    It seems that Director Yu already knows about his family. The dead girl is too much, and the shame of her family cannot be made public. How can she say it?


    The key is that the dead girl must have said bad things about him. What does Director Yu think of him?


    The deputy director of the workshop is about to retire recently, and these team leaders have ideas about the position that is about to be vacated.


    Luofu has always performed well before, and he has been an advanced worker in recent years. Among the several team leaders, he is very promising for promotion.


    Especially after knowing that his sister saved the son of the deputy factory manager, he has great hope for promotion.


    Who would have thought that the dead girl would suddenly appear, and if the family matter spreads in the factory, how would they put their husband and wife on their faces?


    The key is that he is afraid of affecting his promotion!


    Luo Ning couldn''t see what he meant.


    She was already ready, and took out the separation letter written by Luo Zhu from her bag.


    "Uncle Luo, don''t forget, my sister and I have been separated from your Luo family. This was written by your sister herself, and the rest of your family signed and fingerprinted."


    She opened the divorce book, and Director Yu looked up curiously.


    Soon saw the above.


    Director Yu heard Yu Jinjin say it before, so he already knew what happened to Luo Ning, so he was not so shocked.


    But the other team leaders were shocked.


    This is too much, right?


    Team leader Luo''s sister, they all know each other. They live in the team leader Luo''s house all the year round. I heard that she is in high school in the county town, and she usually dresses better than the girls in the city.


    Looking at his temperament, he was a little arrogant. They heard from their daughter-in-law that they didn''t get along very well.


    It''s normal for high school students to be arrogant, but they really didn''t expect Team Leader Luo''s sister to be so vicious that she pushed her niece into the river.


    Team leader Luo''s own mother was also too much. In order to cover up her daughter''s reputation, she deliberately did not pay her granddaughter to see a doctor.


    After reading the divorce book, they all looked at Father Luo with contempt.


    Father Luo: "..."


    After all the calculations, he didn''t even count the dead girl coming to work on the first day, and even brought the divorce letter with him.


    If it wasn''t aimed at him on purpose, he twisted his head off.


    He said with a sullen face in disapproval: "Sanya, your grandmother and sister-in-law didn''t do it on purpose. You misunderstood. Why should the family care so much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (17)

    Chapter 630 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (17)


    Luo Ning smiled helplessly at him.


    "You and Aunt Luo don''t have to be treated like old scalpers in the countryside. You can''t finish the work from morning to night, you are often beaten and scolded, you don''t have enough food and clothing, and the key is almost drowned and burned to death. That''s why we can say Say something like that."


    "But my sister and I don''t want to die, and it''s the intention of everyone in the Luo family to break up the family, so Uncle Luo doesn''t have to excuse them."


    "As for the family, we really dare not recognize it."


    "After all, I''ve grown up for 16 years, but I''m afraid I haven''t spent a whole year with your biological parents, so we really don''t know each other well."


    These words made Director Yu and several team leaders cast sympathetic eyes on Luo Ning.


    With such parents, grandma, aunt and others on the stall, the two sisters are also unlucky.


    In years like this, a large family usually lives together, but it is not popular to split up, let alone break up.


    But the little girl and her sister were separated, and they were cut off from each other. It was really a bit miserable.


    They also believed Luo Ning''s words, mainly the contents of the divorce book, and the signature and fingerprints were all evidence.


    Especially the seal stamped by the brigade, that can''t be fake.


    Also, Team Leader Luo has worked in the machinery factory for more than ten years, but they have never seen each other''s two daughters, only the other''s two sons and sister.


    This is very telling.


    Father Luo''s complexion changed, and then he wanted to look like a loving father.


    He sighed, "We really didn''t expect your grandma and aunt to be like that, otherwise we''ll take you and Wu Ya to live in the county town."


    In order not to leave a bad impression on Director Yu and colleagues, he threw the pot to the old lady and Luo Zhu without hesitation.


    Luo Ning looked puzzled, "But Wu Ya and I just broke up and broke up. You and Aunt Luo came to look for us, that''s not what you said!"


    "You said that we should never come to you in the future. If we dare to offend my sister-in-law and grandma, we deserve to be separated and starved to death."


    "In the past, when you went back to your hometown every month or during the New Year''s holiday, you saw with your own eyes that my sister and I worked all day, with the least time for food distribution, and were scolded by Grandma Luo and Aunt Luo every day, and you all stood on the sidelines."


    "My sister and I wear clothes that are picked up by family members and thrown away. Every time you go back, you will only buy new clothes for Aunt Luo and give some nephews New Year''s money, but our sisters haven''t gotten anything."


    "Since childhood, my sister and I have never eaten meat, not even an egg. Auntie Luo can eat eggs every day, and she eats the most meat."


    "Aunt Luo and her elder brother and younger brother often wear new clothes, and can eat candy and drink malted milk essence."


    "And these are basically bought back by you, but our sisters can only look at them with envy."


    "Brother and younger brother called us a loser when they met."


    "At that time, my sister secretly asked me if our sisters picked it up. My sister-in-law is the child of my parents. Otherwise, why would my parents ignore us at all?"


    Her eyes turned red, and she looked at Father Luo with a kind of pitiful puzzlement and asked, "Actually, I really want to ask this question, Uncle Luo, can you tell me now?"


    They are still in the workshop, so there are still workers working around.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, they all perked up their ears.


    After listening to ??, I couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Sister Luo Ning, which was too pitiful.


    My parents are dual-earners, but they have never eaten eggs or meat since they were young. This is completely worse than that of the landlord''s maid.


    Everyone looked at Luo Fu again with deeper contempt.


    Most of these people are also patriarchal, but they will not abuse their own daughters. It is the minimum to have enough food and clothing.


    The key is that Team Leader Luo and his wife are not good to their biological daughter, but they are not good to their sister. This is simply sick.


    The people present couldn¡¯t understand it anyway.


    Father Luo''s face turned green from the contemptuous eyes he was cast. When did this dead girl become so eloquent?


    Resisting the urge to slap Luo Ning in the face, he said with a smile, "I know your sisters are dissatisfied with our parents, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Ning shrank his neck, "We dare not have any dissatisfaction, otherwise we will be beaten."


    She continued with a weeping voice: "I was lucky enough to come to work in the machinery factory because I saved an uncle''s life, but Grandma Ke Luo and the others didn''t agree. They even came to force me to give up my job two days ago."


    "I don''t agree. After all, everyone has already made an appointment. How can I change someone? And if I don''t come to work, my sister and I will starve to death."


    "So Grandma Luo, Aunt Luo and a few aunts and aunts were very angry, and they jointly beat me and my sister again."


    She rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of hands that had already been put on make-up. They were full of blue and purple marks, and she was beaten at first glance.


    This once again attracted everyone''s sympathy.


    It turned out that he saved someone and was assigned to work. The person who saved must be a big man, otherwise he might come in and get a good position, and let the director take him personally.


    The people in the Luo team leader''s family are too careless, they all drive people out and cut off their marriages.


    This is beneficial, so I hurried to the door to ask people to give up such a good job, or beat them up if they didn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s too poisonous.


    Now is not the old society, and such things still happen.


    Luo Ning added with a crying voice, "The whole village knows what happened to my sister and I. They can testify, so I really didn''t talk nonsense."


    "There is also a seal stamped by the brigade on the family separation letter, and my sister and I''s household registration has also been transferred to a separate household. If it wasn''t true, the brigade leader and others would not have agreed."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t live at home, the chief of the village would not be able to agree.


    The whole village can testify, that little girl is definitely not lying.


    And the little girl has a yellow face and thin skin, and she wears clothes with patches all over her body. It seems that she has not been well before.


    In addition to the marks of her hands being beaten violently, everyone present did not think she was talking nonsense.


    Father Luo: "..." Why didn''t you know that this dead girl could act so well before?


    But in view of the previous daughter''s weakness and the impression of being scolded and beaten by his own mother and sister.


    So he actually believed Luo Ning''s words at this time. After all, the scars on his hands couldn''t be made by the dead girl herself.


    Let¡¯s talk about a job in a machinery factory. After his own mother and others know about it, he will definitely not let it go. He is still clear about this.


    It was the first time in my heart that I was dissatisfied with my mother and my sister. They were separated from each other. Why should they come to do this kind of thing and leave such a big handle.


    Being asked by Luo Ning at this time, he was angry and embarrassed.


    This dead girl, anyway, they gave birth to her, how can they be so foolish?


    Luo Ning was happy when he saw him embarrassed and his face darkened.


    I came here on purpose today, not only to stink the reputation of the scumbag and scumbag, but also to prevent the two from sticking together and wanting to **** blood in the future.


    Considering the nature of the two of them, if she didn''t strike first today, she would definitely go to the factory to speak ill of her, and then come to the door.


    People in the factory who don''t know about her will have preconceived notions that she is unfilial.


    Reputation is too important in this era. If you want to choose the stinky side, it must be the other side that stinks.


    Now that this is out, everyone''s preconceived idea is that she is weak, pitiful and helpless, and the scum father and scum mother are not worthy of being parents. It will be difficult for both of them to harass her in the future.


    Her memory in the original body also found that after two months, the scumbag will be promoted to the deputy director of the workshop. With her exposure, I don''t believe that the scumbag can go up again.


    Today she is the one who cheated on her father.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (18)

    Chapter 631 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (18)


    Seeing Father Luo wanted to speak.


    Luoning looked at Director Yu with a pitiful face and said, "Director, don''t affect everyone''s work because of my family affairs, I''ll go to work now."


    Director Yu was even more sympathetic to her appearance, and was somewhat disgusted with Team Leader Luo.


    I didn''t expect that the team leader Luo was usually a dog-like person. In private, he was such a person. He almost recommended the other party to be the deputy director. Fortunately, he hadn''t gone to mention it to the above.


    This time he will also go to mention it, but it is to raise objections.


    "Okay, your job is to go to the workshop to record the data. I''ll show you the first two days."


    "Now go to the office with me to get the notebook, and I''ll tell you how to write first."


    The little girl looked like she was about to cry. It must be too sad to stay here to see her cruel father, so it¡¯s better to leave.


    So let several team leaders continue to work, told them to remember to cooperate with Luo Ning, and took her back to the office first.


    Luo Fu, who just found an excuse to explain: "..."


    The dead girl must be intentional.


    Watching Director Yu take the dead girl away, his heart was dark at the moment, and he was in trouble.


    Sure enough, the other team leaders didn''t even greet him when they left.


    While sympathizing with Luo Ning and despising Father Luo, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit of joy in her heart.


    The most competitive Team Leader Luo will definitely not be able to compete for the Deputy Director anymore because of this incident. Their chance has come.


    When you go back, you should tell your mother, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law about this, and let them go to the factory to publicize the unethical things done by the team leader and his wife.


    With such a bad character, how can such a person be qualified to be a deputy director.


    Other people in the workshop also held a kind of gossip mentality, and they publicized the incident after they got off work.


    Luofu and his wife, who had a good reputation in the machinery factory, have also become the most wicked parents in the mouths of everyone in the next period of time.


    Luo Ning followed Director Yu to the office and studied very seriously how to record.


    She was originally a highly educated student god, plus she has a good memory, and she will be able to learn it once.


    This also surprised Director Yu, and felt even more regretful in his heart, such a smart little girl was delayed by those bad parents, otherwise it would be no problem to go to high school.


    After ??, Director Yu personally took Luo Ning to the workshop for practical operation.


    He found that Luo Ning is not only smart, has a good memory, but also has a quick reaction.


    This is the fastest and easiest worker he has ever taught.


    So Luo Ning went to the workshop in the afternoon to do data statistics and records.


    In his spare time, he will watch the actual operation of the workers, and he looks very interested.


    Luo Ning deliberately avoided Father Luo this time, making Father Luo who wanted to talk to her grit his teeth in anger.


    After finishing work, Father Luo wanted to find Luo Ning and asked her to go to the factory to clarify her previous words, but found that she had already left after get off work.


    can only go home with a sullen face.


    Luo Mu had already got off work and started cooking. Seeing Luo Fu coming home, she smiled and took the bag he was carrying.


    Seeing that his face was not good, he couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    Father Luo held it back for a day, and Barabara sent Luo Ning to work in the machinery factory and deliberately smeared them.


    Luo Mu''s eyes widened, "What? That dead girl was so lucky that she even went to work as a recorder in the workshop."


    "It will be normal after one month."


    She couldn''t believe it, and felt even more aggrieved.


    She has worked in a machinery factory for twelve years. It took all her connections and a lot of favors and money the year before before she turned from a temporary worker to a full-time employee.


    The work is still relatively hard as a paintbrusher.


    Her eldest son graduated from junior high school and did not enter high school. Her man found a relationship and got him to work as a temporary porter in a machinery factory. He was bitter and tired and often complained.


    And the dead girl joined the machinery factory as a worker without effort and money, and it is too unfair to be a recorder who is not tired and has face.


    The key is that the dead girl actually came to work on the first day, and smeared their husband and wife in front of the director and so many people. How will they live in the factory in the future?


    "What did we do to give birth to such a dead girl."


    She said indignantly: "If I knew this earlier, I would have lost her when she was born."


    "What''s the point of saying that now?"


    "Go to her at noon tomorrow, play emotional cards well, and let her explain what I said today, mainly for my mother and sister. We didn''t treat her harshly."


    Father Luo obviously thought more, "It''s better to let her and Wu Ya come back, the letter of separation of the family is invalid."


    Luo Mu also thinks it makes sense. Now that they are being smeared, they have to explain it themselves, but they can''t explain it clearly, and the dead girl has to explain it.


    "Yes, she was obviously born to me, how could it be possible to break up the relationship, I will go and let her come home and live tomorrow."


    "A girl who has never even attended school, how can you do a good job as a recorder, I think this job is more suitable for the boss."


    The eldest son complained that it was too hard to be a porter every day, and she felt distressed when she saw it, the job of the dead girl was just right.


    Father Luo lit a cigarette, "Well, I think she has a good relationship with Director Yu. When the time comes, let her exchange jobs with the boss and ask her to ask Director Yu for help. It''s not bad to be transferred to the cafeteria as a temporary worker."


    He has been trying to find a way to transfer the boss to a regular post, and now is just an opportunity.


    Luo Mu agreed with a face, "Yes, yes, she goes to the cafeteria to work as a temporary worker. That''s a good job. After the fourth child graduates from elementary school or junior high school, we will marry her off, and the fourth child will take over the job."


    The more I think about it, the better I feel.


    The arrangement of the two couples was beautiful, but they didn''t consider Luo Ning''s willingness or not at all.


    In their thinking, the two sisters are relatively lacking in love, so this time they didn''t come hard or scold them, they just coaxed them.


    In this era, housing is very tight, and Luo Ning is a temporary worker who has just joined the factory, so she can''t even get a dormitory.


    She was also worried that Wu Ya was alone in the village, so she all came to work in the county town from the village.


    After work at noon the next day, Luo Ning went to the cafeteria to eat with a new female colleague she met.


    This female colleague is actually Yu Tiantian, the daughter of Yu Xianjin, who works as a clerk in the publicity department.


    After hearing about Luo Ning''s experience, she was very sympathetic, so she took the initiative to find Luo Ning at noon, and enthusiastically took her to familiarize herself with the factory and go to the cafeteria to have meals.


    Luoning will naturally not reject the kindness of others, and will repay each other when there is an opportunity in the future.


    I met the scumbag halfway through.


    The scumbag blocked her with a smile on her face: "Sanya, I have something to tell you."


    Luo Ning was a little scared in front of Yu Tiantian when she saw the scumbag, "What''s the matter with Aunt Luo, let''s talk about it now."


    Luo Mu: "..." What the **** is Aunt Luo?


    If it weren''t for people, she would like to give this dead girl some color.


    She smiled patiently and said, "I''ve already made the meal, and I specially told you to go home for dinner. It just so happens that our mother and daughter have a good talk and clear up the misunderstanding."


    After getting off work at noon today, she hurried back to cook food, and bought some meat in order to coax the girl to death.


    Seeing many people looking at him, Luo Ning nodded with fear, anticipation, and eagerness, "Okay."


    Yu Tiantian pulled Luo Ning and whispered, "If they bully you, or have something to do, you can go to my house to find me, and it''s in the same courtyard."


    Luo Ning looked at her gratefully and said, "Okay, thank you Tiantian!"


    Yu Tiantian smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t be so polite!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (19)

    Chapter 632 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (19)


    Luo Ning and the scumbag went back to the family area in front of many people.


    The family area of ??the machinery factory is all in one place, and Luofu is assigned two rooms and one hall.


    When the two returned home, Father Luo and his two sons were already there.


    Boss Luo looked at Luo Ning with a bit of jealousy and disgust in his eyes, and he pouted and said nothing.


    Because she saved people, she was placed in a machinery factory. This dead girl is really lucky.


    But when he thought that this position would soon be his, his heart became a little hot.


    Brother Luo is ten years old this year and has never had feelings for the two older sisters.


    Seeing Luo Ning coming, he frowned and shouted, "Why is this **** here?"


    Then the food keeper put a lot of meat in the bowl, "Don''t let her eat it."


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were a little embarrassed, but he would definitely condone his younger son instead.


    Now you have to coax the girl to death, you can''t do this.


    Luo Mu glared at the younger son without deterrence, "Don''t talk nonsense, she is your sister."


    Brother Luo was unhappy and wanted to scold someone when he opened his mouth, but was covered by Boss Luo by the side.


    and warned him in his ear, but Brother Luo didn''t make trouble.


    Luo Ning has long known the virtues of the original brother and brother, and doesn''t care.


    "What did you come to me to say? Be straightforward."


    She looked at the meat on the table and Luo Xiaodi''s sloppy use of chopsticks to pick it up, and she lost her appetite.


    But she wasn''t ready to eat.


    Luo Mu smiled and said, "You are my daughter, shouldn''t I ask you to go home for dinner?"


    Luo Ning smiled sarcastically, "Really? Why haven''t I seen you call me home for dinner before?"


    "Everyone knows what kind of virtue you are, so don''t be secretive, just tell your goals directly."


    She was too lazy to act with the two of them, "As for pretending to be a mother and a son, forget it, I''m not interested."


    "Don''t even think about coaxing me. After I was pushed into the river and died once, my heart became cold to you, and I wouldn''t crave mother''s love and father''s love, so this trick is useless to me."


    Luo''s father and mother: "..." The dead girl said everything, how can they pretend?


    Looking at Luo Ning''s appearance, it really doesn''t seem like she can be coaxed.


    Now that everything is open, Luo Mu will no longer act, "Okay, then I''ll open up and say."


    "You went to the workshop today and told Director Yu and the others that it was because we blamed us that we made up things, and we didn''t treat you that much."


    "You can come back home to eat and live in the future." It''s like we treat you very well.


    Dead girl, even if she goes to the cafeteria to work as a temporary worker, she will still be paid nearly 20 yuan, so let her hand it back home.


    Luo Ning was amused and raised her eyebrows: "Anything else?"


    Luo Mu thought she agreed, so she continued: "Exchange the job of your workshop recorder with your elder brother, and then go and ask Director Yu to help you transfer to the cafeteria."


    "In the future, I will help you find a worker in the factory to marry. With the support of me and your father, you will be ready to live a good life in the future."


    A woman always looks forward to her family in the future, so she starts in the direction.


    As for what to find at that time, it''s not up to her to decide.


    Of course, if the dead girl is obedient and obedient, no matter how she is her daughter, she will still help her see a good man.


    Luo Ning sneered, "Help me introduce a man to marry, and then give my job in the cafeteria to the fourth child?"


    Luo Mu''s smile froze, she didn''t expect the dead girl to be so smart now.


    She smiled shyly, "How can you tell what happened in the future."


    It will take several years for the youngest son to graduate from junior high school, and I can''t tell right now, but they really planned it, but it''s hard to say.


    Luo Ning stood up, "Okay, I understand what you mean, but my answer is no way."


    "Since the family has broken up, don''t worry about my work."


    Luo Mu''s face sank, "We didn''t agree to break up the family."


    Luo Ning sneered, "You don''t need to agree, the Luo family is not divided. The old lady represents the head of the family. She said that breaking up is breaking up."


    "Don''t forget, there is still the seal and signature of the captain on the divorce book."


    "As for explaining those things, it''s even more impossible. I don''t like lying."


    "I''m leaving first. Since we are strangers in the future, we''d better not communicate."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door.


    Luo Mu was so angry that she stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Ning, "Damn girl, your courage is getting fatter and fatter, I''ll see if the old lady won''t take care of you."


    Before her hand could reach Luo Ning, Luo Ning pulled her back and threw it on the ground.


    Father Luo was full of anger, picked up a pole that had been prepared in the house long ago, held it up and hit Luo Ning.


    The last time he was beaten, the dead girl took the lead. Today, he really wants to take care of the dead girl.


    Boss Luo and Fourth Luo also rushed towards Luo Ning, trying to hold her and hit Luo Fu.


    But as soon as he got close, Luo Ning lifted his foot and kicked the two out, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t get up.


    Luo''s father lifted the pole that was hit by her, and she also grabbed it in her hand, and also raised his foot and kicked Luo''s father to the ground.


    used the pole in the opponent''s hand to give a few more beatings.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were beaten up and down, and she also remembered the time she took the initiative to come to the door more than a month ago and was beaten.


    This time it was completely confirmed, the dead girl was cruel and rude to them.


    They couldn''t beat the girl to death.


    So I couldn''t help begging for mercy, and said that I would never dare to harass Luo Ning again.


    Luo Ning stopped and threw the pole.


    She snorted coldly: "If you dare to come to trouble me again, I will give you a fat beating every day. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    After this time, I believe that these top performers will not dare to look for her in the factory.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were beaten a second time and believed what she said.


    At the same time, he decided to stay away from the dead girl.


    even scolded Luo Ning in his heart, and now he is thinking about how to restore his reputation in the factory.


    Luo Ning opened the door and walked out, then took out a little powder and rouge from the space and smeared it on his palm.


    made a backhand print on her face, and a slap print that looked like a slap appeared on her face.


    blinked again, and soon tears flowed out.


    I used to be in the entertainment industry, and I couldn''t lose when I was fighting for my acting skills.


    Then Luo Ning ran downstairs while covering her face and crying.


    At this time, people in the family area are coming back from eating in the cafeteria one after another.


    I was stunned when I saw the thin girl running downstairs crying, who is this?


    Yu Tiantian just happened to walk nearby, and when she saw this, she couldn''t help but ran over.


    "Xiao Luo, are you beaten?"


    Luo Ning cried and said, "Aunt Luo asked me to be a guest and insisted me and her eldest son change jobs."


    "Her eldest son works as a temporary porter in the warehouse. Even if I change it, I can''t do it, so I refuse."


    "Then she asked me to give up my job directly. If I didn''t agree, she beat me."


    Yu Tiantian looked angry, "They used to abuse you all the time. Now that you finally have a job, and thinking about your job is too much."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone who listened with pricked ears guessed Luo Ning''s identity.


    It turned out to be the abused daughter of the Luo team leader.


    Looking at the slap print on his face, it is not light. This couple usually looks like a dog, but they didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    This child is really pitiful, no wonder he wants to cut off his relatives, and such parents don¡¯t want it.


    Luo Ning saw that the atmosphere was similar, and the people in the family area were even more disgusted with the scumbags.


    The rhythm was almost the same, she comforted Yu Tiantian a few words and pulled the other party away together.


    Soon, the story of Luo''s mother forcing her divorced daughter to leave her post to her son spread all over the family area, and everyone in the factory knew about it in the afternoon.


    Luo''s father and mother''s reputation was completely stinky in the machinery factory, and they happened to be with the old Luo family in the village.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (20)

    Chapter 633 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (20)


    When Father Luo and Mother Luo went to work in the afternoon, they found that everyone looked at them very wrongly.


    People who don''t usually have a good relationship are even more mocking.


    Only then did they know that after the dead girl left the house, she actually performed another play and made them take the blame.


    It was clearly them who were beaten, but no one believed it, but felt that they were cruel and poisonous, and they were wronged!


    It''s not just them, even Boss Luo is ridiculed and despised when he goes to work.


    Originally, he was chasing a **** who was a regular worker in the workshop, and the other party had already agreed somewhat intentionally.


    But because of this incident, the other party came directly to reject Boss Luo.


    Even his own daughters are treated like this. If they marry into the Luo family, they will not be bullied to death by their father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In fact, Luo Ning also indirectly did good deeds, this girl did marry Boss Luo in that lifetime.


    Because he is a regular worker, he married into the Luo family and had a good life at the beginning.


    Ke gave birth to two daughters in succession, and life became more and more difficult. Every day, he was cold and violent by Luo''s father, and was ridiculed by Luo''s mother in various ways, and Luo''s boss turned a blind eye.


    Afterwards, the days were so oppressive that he died unexpectedly in a trance.


    Not long after her death, Boss Luo remarried and gave birth to a son. Her two daughters had a very difficult life.


    It is definitely a good thing that he is not married into the Luo family now.


    As a result, for a long time to come, Boss Luo looked at several people and turned yellow.


    Luo''s father''s family hated Luo Ning to death, but they couldn''t do anything about him.


    Naturally, the two of them also ran back to the village to vomit bitter water.


    Only then did I know that the old lady and the others really didn''t kill the girl, and they were also splashed with dirty water by the dead girl.


    The key is that the villagers and the factory all believed it. They were all speechless, and they felt so aggrieved that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Therefore, even if the Luo family were upset and wanted to kill Luo Ning, they would not dare to act.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that he will be beaten by the dead girl again, and the dead girl will worsen his reputation by splashing dirty water.


    Luozhu hated to death, she should be the protagonist when she was reborn, and all the good luck should be hers.


    Why is that dead girl Luo Sanya better than her previous life?


    But she could only be jealous and jealous in her heart, and then grab Jiang Congyi tightly.


    Not less blowing in Jiang Congyi''s ear, slandering Luo Ning''s various bad things.


    and designed one, let Jiang Congyi drink some wine, and the two had a relationship.


    Jiang Congyi could only be responsible to Luo Zhu, so the two got married directly a few months later.


    After getting married, Jiang Congyi was arranged by his father to study in the province, and it was difficult to come back once a month.


    In the next time, Luo Ning became more and more comfortable in the machinery factory.


    While working as a recorder in the workshop, he also humbly consulted with the workers, and then went to the library to borrow books on mechanics to teach himself.


    After I was a regular student, I went to night school again, and soon got my primary school diploma.


    After a few months of ??, he passed the exam and got a junior high school diploma.


    An opportunity to get in touch with an old engineer in the factory and put forward some small suggestions, so that the old engineer discovered her talent in machinery.


    Plus Luo Ning is very personable and respects the elderly, the old engineer and his wife like her very much.


    So privately, he couldn''t help but open fire to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning also began to show his mechanical genius, from ignorance to a little bit, you can get started directly.


    Even the opinions given are unique and useful.


    She continued her studies at night school, and with the help of an old engineer, after a few months, she got her high school diploma.


    For nearly a year, Luo Ning was completely reborn.


    After the old Luo family and the scumbag father and mother, plus the salary, Luo Ning no longer has to hide and tuck, and often brings meat and refined grains back.


    Wuya also went to elementary school under Luo Ning''s arrangement, and also fed two chickens, and they could lay eggs every day for them to eat by themselves.


    Eating well and feeling good, Luo Ning has also changed from a young girl with yellow, thin, malnourished skin to a slim plant flower.


    There are many suitors, but they are all rejected by her decisively.


    The time was almost up, and the old engineer ran to the factory manager and asked Luo Ning to come over and work with her.


    Luo Ning also completely changed his position, from a recorder to an engineer assistant.


    When she went to work in the engineering department, Jiang Congyi was still studying outside, and the two basically did not meet.


    There were people gossiping at the beginning, but Ke Luo Ning won the approval of other engineers and deputy engineers in the factory with her excellent technology.


    After a few months, when Jiang Congyi returned from his studies, he found that there was a little beauty in the engineering department.


    It was only after I asked that I found out that the little beauty was actually the daughter of Team Leader Luo and the niece of Luo Zhu.


    Because Luo Ning''s father and mother are more ruthless, everyone in the factory knows their relationship and Luo Ning''s abuse.


    Luo Ning is getting better and better in the factory, which also reflects the poor life in the past, and her talents have been delayed by the Luo family.


    Luozhu''s reputation is also very bad.


    Jiang Congyi''s father is the deputy director of the factory, and his mother is the deputy director of the labor union, so naturally they all know this.


    They also only realized that the daughter-in-law who saved their son was the black-hearted aunt who pushed Luo Ning into the river after they married someone in the door.


    Kee people are married, what else can they do? It''s too late to regret.


    Because of this, in the life of Luozhu''s normal rebirth, Jiang Mu, who was very satisfied and liked with her, began to be picky.


    Especially at home, Luozhu couldn¡¯t even do housework, and she couldn¡¯t cook food, and she became more and more dissatisfied.


    Jiang''s father was also mocked by another deputy factory manager who did not deal with him because he married such a daughter-in-law.


    An angry deliberately asked for a place for his son to go to the provincial capital for further study, and it took nearly a year to go.


    Because of this, Jiang Congyi''s relationship with Luozhu was not as good as in that life.


    Mother Jiang disliked Luozhu more and more.


    also hated Luo Ning, who had spread the news about the Luo family to the whole machinery factory.


    I asked people to find fault several times in private, but Luo Ning avoided them all.


    When Luo Ning was about to be transferred to the Engineering Department, Deputy Director Jiang always held an objection.


    The deputy director of the factory is in charge of the management of the factory, and the personnel transfer is also under his control, so he has been pressing the approval note.


    However, Luo Ning took the initiative to propose a mechanical transformation plan, which reduced the materials used in it by nearly half, and the mechanical efficiency of the production was improved several times.


    The director of the engineering department in the factory was very satisfied, and took the initiative to go to the factory manager to talk about Luo Ning''s request, and then the deputy factory director Jiang was forced to agree to Luo Ning''s transfer of work.


    Luo Ning naturally also kept these accounts in mind.


    Now Jiang Congyi has come back from the provincial capital for further studies, and he and Luo Ning are still in the same office, looking up and seeing him.


    Jiang Congyi originally thought that Luo Zhu''s two-faced niece would be a very mean person.


    But I didn''t expect that not only looks beautiful, but also has a very temperament.


    What he didn''t expect was that Luo Ning was very fond of Luo Ning from the engineering department to the intern assistant.


    In fact, he also suspected that Luo Zhu''s words contained a lot of water. After all, everyone in the factory accused the Luo team leader and his wife and the Luo family.


    And the Luo family just scolded Luo Ning behind their backs, but they didn''t go to trouble again. Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    But since he married Luozhu, he could only turn a blind eye to this matter.


    also suppressed some thoughts in his heart when facing Luo Ning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (21)

    Chapter 634 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (21)


    Back to work this day.


    Jiang Congyi showed a polite smile and took the initiative to greet Luo Ning: "Hello, Comrade Luo, I''m Jiang Congyi, I just came back from the provincial capital, and we will be colleagues in the future."


    Luo Ning found that Jiang Congyi smiled a little fake. She didn''t have a good impression of this person, and replied indifferently: "Comrade Jiang is good!"


    Then just bow your head and do things.


    This also makes Jiang Congyi, who has always been very attractive to young single women, not used to it.


    He is the son of the deputy factory manager, and he is also a college student and a deputy engineer of the machinery factory.


    In addition to being handsome, she is almost a single female worker in the whole factory, and she is the ideal marriage partner.


    In later generations, Jiang Congyi is the level of male gods, the grass of machinery factories.


    There are also many girls from other factories who took the initiative to chase after them, and the seven aunts and eight aunts took the initiative to come to the door to be matchmakers.


    When I heard that Jiang Congyi had been rescued from an accident and married his savior, his heart was broken even more.


    However, although the reputation of Luo family and Luozhu is not good, the reputation of Jiang Congyi and Jiang family has not been affected.


    Change to another man, if there is such a fiancee with a bad reputation, he has already broken off the marriage, how can he still marry in the door.


    He still married a village girl with a bad reputation because of his life-saving grace.


    In addition to sympathy, everyone also felt that Jiang Congyi was very kind and benevolent.


    Therefore, Jiang Congyi''s inner sense of superiority is still very sufficient.


    Seeing Luo Ning being so indifferent to him, his drooping eyes narrowed.


    didn''t say anything more.


    Next, the Minister of Engineering received a task to modify the engine and arranged it.


    It happened that Luo Ning and Jiang Congyi were assigned to a group of jobs.


    This is nationwide, and every machine shop is given a task.


    Of course, although everyone takes it seriously, it has achieved a lot.


    After the conflict between ?? and the Soviet Union, the experts of the other side evacuated with materials, and the West also imposed a technical blockade on this side.


    Therefore, the development of machinery is very difficult now, and the technology mastered is also backward.


    Luo Ning also knows this situation, so he wants to change.


    She is going to use the knowledge she knows with the task of rebuilding the engine.


    On the basis of the transformation, according to the existing level and productivity, a new engine was developed.


    And it is above the level of other countries, using technology to influence and change the future.


    So I was very attentive to the materials I got, and I personally went to the workshop to do various researches.


    Jiang Congyi went to the provincial capital for further study, and the key research topic is also the engine.


    Originally had some ideas, but found it difficult to implement them and kept failing.


    When he passed by Luo Ning''s desk one day, he accidentally noticed that she was drawing the parts of the engine.


    On the scratch paper on the side, there is also the calculated equation data, which are parts and equations that he has not seen.


    He couldn''t help but stop and look, the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    He can become a deputy engineer, and there is naturally ink in his stomach.


    He has a self-consciousness that the equation data calculated by Luo Ning and the drawing of the parts are very useful.


    Luoning naturally found that Jiang Congyi was standing behind him looking at his drawings, but he did not stop him.


    These are just fur, the real key is still in her mind.


    When Luo Ning finished drawing the parts and stopped writing, Jiang Congyi took the initiative to say, "Comrade Luo, do you have a lot of ideas for modifying the engine."


    They are in a group, so many ideas and research directions have to be discussed together.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him standing behind and looking at Luo Ning''s draft.


    Luo Ning seemed to have not noticed Jiang Congyi standing behind him before, and looked startled.


    Her attitude was still indifferent, "I have some ideas, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Congyi said with a smile: "When I was studying, I was studying the subject of engines, and I also studied with the engineers of the provincial machinery factory for a period of time. It is convenient and very experienced here."


    "If you encounter any problems or have any good ideas, you can talk to me and share your experience with each other."


    In fact, it has been shown that he can point Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning sneered in his heart, this guy really looks like a gentleman on the surface, but he is actually black.


    This is the result of her research.


    She had an idea of ??pitting the other party, and said with a smile, "Okay! I don''t know if this idea is immature. Let me tell you about it, and please give Comrade Jiang some pointers."


    If the opponent is of good character, they will naturally not jump into the pit.


    As long as Jiang Congyi doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her in the future, she will not cheat him again.


    But if the other party confirms her guess, then she will not have any burden in her heart to start.


    And if there is really a problem with the other party, then she is completely doubtful, whether it is the one who married Jiang Congyi or the one who married Luozhu.


    This guy''s image of a doting wife and a good husband may have been deliberately created.


    It''s just that the original body is kind and innocent, and Luozhu is stupid and poisonous, so they don''t see his true face.


    Jiang Congyi smiled deeply when he heard Luo Ning''s words, "I can''t talk about guidance, let''s exchange experience with each other."


    So Luo Ning explained his thoughts roughly, hiding the most crucial things.


    But what has been said can already be said to be at the forefront of engines in this era.


    Sure enough, Jiang Congyi''s eyes became brighter as he listened, and he even took out the pen and notebook in his bag to record some key points.


    At the same time, his eyes continued to sweep, Luo Ning placed the formula data and parts drawing manuscripts scattered on the table, and wrote them down in his heart.


    Luoning of course noticed Jiang Congyi''s subtle movements, but pretended not to know.


    The two talked for more than an hour, the sky outside began to darken, and Luo Ning proposed to go home.


    Jiang Congyi also proposed very gentlemanly, saying that Luo Ning''s time was delayed and she was asked to go back so late, for fear of being unsafe, so she could send her.


    However, Luo Ning declined.


    In the next few days, Jiang Congyi would often come to Luo Ning''s side, deliberately exuding his male Elmon.


    Luo Ning''s attitude towards him was not as cold as he was at first, but he was not close either.


    After another week, the Minister of Engineering called everyone to a meeting.


    Minister Hu is a **** man in his fifties. He is serious at work, but usually gentle.


    "As for the engine modification, you all have snacks."


    "Our old factory manager will retire this month, and there is already certain news on it. The new factory manager will be transferred from Kyoto."


    "At the same time, I heard that the new director will come with an engine project, so this is an opportunity for everyone."


    Everyone in the ?? Machinery Factory knew that the old factory manager was going to retire. They thought they would choose one of the two deputy factory managers, but they didn''t expect that it would be a direct transfer from Kyoto.


    Jiang Congyi heard about this from his father last night, and felt very uncomfortable.


    In order to compete for the position of the factory director, his father and another deputy factory manager have invested a lot or torn each other in the past six months. Whoever thought of it didn''t get one, but it was cheap for outsiders.


    "Minister, do you know what the new director is like?" Someone asked curiously.


    Minister Hu replied: "I only know that the new director is a top student who graduated from Huada Mechanical Engineering. He is no more than 30 years old, and his style should be mainly practical. I don''t know about the rest."


    Everyone present was amazed. The factory manager who is less than 30 years old?


    This requires not only strong ability, but also a strong background, otherwise, how could it be possible to be the factory manager in the first place.


    Luo Ning''s mind moved and asked, "Minister, what is the surname of the new factory manager?"


    Minister Hu replied, "The last name is Lu."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (22)

    Chapter 635 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (22)


    The most talked about in the machinery factory in recent days is the mysterious new factory manager.


    Ten days later, the new factory director came to take office from Kyoto under the curiosity of everyone.


    The old factory manager asked all the staff to call for a meeting, and solemnly introduced the new factory manager to everyone.


    The new director has fair skin and a handsome face, wearing a pair of golden-rimmed eyes and a gray tunic.


    Seeing the face of the new director, Luo Ning, who was sitting below, unconsciously overflowed with a smile.


    She kept guessing what role her old Lu would play in this small world, but she never thought that she would be the factory manager.


    Lu Xun sat at the top, and after the old factory manager finished his introduction, he stood up and introduced himself again.


    After briefly talking about the planning of the county machinery factory, he handed the talk back to the old factory manager.


    After the meeting, the two factory directors left to take over the work.


    The people in the factory got together to discuss.


    "This new Director Lu is really handsome!"


    "Not only is he handsome, he looks like he is in his twenties, and I don''t know if he has married a wife."


    "They''re from Kyoto, so even if they don''t marry a wife, they won''t be able to get the girls in our factory."


    "That''s right, looking at Director Lu''s appearance and temperament, it doesn''t look like he came from an ordinary family."


    "I don''t know if such a young factory manager will be radical in his work, and he will reform as soon as he comes."


    "It''s hard to say, anyway, the two deputy factory directors are definitely not happy when they picked peaches."


    Luo Ning returned to the office and found that Jiang Congyi''s face was not good.


    There is no accident. After all, if Lu Xun hadn''t been transferred suddenly, the deputy director Jiang would have been promoted to the position of director in all likelihood.


    In the original life, Jiang Congyi''s father was promoted to the director of the factory. The original''s scum father was first the deputy director of the workshop, and finally, through the relationship of the Jiang family, he replaced the position of Director Yu.


    Neither of them ascended this time, which is a good sign.


    Packed the sorted new engine research materials in a cowhide bag, and Luo Ning went to Minister Hu''s office.


    Not far away, Jiang Congyi''s eyes stayed on the cowhide bag in Luo Ning''s hand for a moment, and then his eyes darkened and moved away.


    Luo Ning handed the information to Minister Hu.


    Minister Hu talked to Luo Ning a month ago, so she knew that she had a lot of ideas about modifying the engine.


    So he asked her to sit down first, and he took out the information and read it again.


    After reading it, his brows could not help frowning.


    He put down the materials, took a sip from the cup, and then asked, "Xiao Luo, is this the transformation plan you imagined and researched?"


    Luo Ning found that his face was not good, which was very different from what he expected.


    roughly guessed the reason.


    She nodded, "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    Minister Hu looked at her fixedly, "Xiao Luo, someone submitted a transformation plan to me two days ago, which is not only very similar to yours, but also more perfect."


    He also didn''t want to believe that Luo Ning, who was optimistic about the talent, would plagiarize, but the fact was in front of him.


    Luo Ning''s face showed just the right amount of surprise, "What? This plan is what I thought from beginning to end, how could it be submitted by others first?"


    Then he seemed to suddenly realize, "Minister, is the person who submitted the submission Comrade Jiang?"


    Minister Hu took another sip of tea and asked calmly, "How could you say that about him?"


    Luo Ning said with a bit of anger: "Recently, Comrade Jiang has come to discuss the transformation of the engine with me, and I told him all my thoughts."


    "I also researched and discussed with him, and went to the workshop for actual research."


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. He took all my ideas and design concepts."


    Minister Hu frowned, "Do you have any proof that this is your design concept?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but Jiang Congyi graduated from the provincial capital machinery major, and the subject of his further study is also an engine. His experience and ability are obvious to all."


    "The two of you have the same design, and no one will believe that he copied you."


    He was dubious, mainly because the mechanical transformation plan proposed by Luo Ning before and used in the factory was somewhat similar to the current engine transformation plan.


    But Jiang Congyi submitted the plan first. He thought it was very good, and gave it to a few other engineers in the factory to study it together.


    Now Luo Ning said that she herself also has this plan. Not only is it too late, but the degree of perfection is not as high as Jiang Congyi''s, and she is not as good as the other party in terms of education, qualifications and experience.


    How can one believe this?


    Luo Ning has long been prepared, "I can prove that this is my thing."


    "Actually, this transformation plan is just a stepping stone for my research on the engine project."


    "That is, my research focus has never been on transformation, but innovative research and development."


    "As a result, my transformation plan is not as perfect as Comrade Jiang, because I don''t want to spend time and energy on transformation."


    Minister Hu was a little puzzled, "Innovative research and development? Can you be specific."


    Luoning replied: "I developed a new type of engine on the basis of transforming the new plan."


    Minister Hu almost choked on the imported tea, "What? You developed a new type of engine?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, now I have made all the data and structural diagrams, and I originally wanted to tell the minister today."


    Minister Hu asked eagerly, "What about the data and structural diagram?"


    Luo Ning said: "I put it away, because I wanted to do the last check, so I didn''t bring it."


    "If the minister wants to see it now, I''ll go back and get it."


    The reason why she didn''t bring it just now was to test whether Jiang Congyi would shamelessly take her achievements as his own.


    She still underestimated the limitless and shameless of the other party.


    If she really didn''t know anything and didn''t take precautions, then she couldn''t explain it right now.


    Jiang Congyi must have prepared a lot of materials to prove that he is the original.


    If she is not prepared, she will be labeled as plagiarism.


    This will definitely arouse the disgust of Minister Hu, and when others in the department know about it at the same time, they will also be disgusted and despised.


    Jiang Congyi''s secret operation, she will not be able to get along in the engineering department, she will be transferred from the engineering department in light cases, and will be directly fired from the machinery factory in serious cases.


    Luoning felt that with Jiang Congyi''s temperament, it was impossible to make small troubles. Nine times out of ten, the ultimate goal was to expel her from the machinery factory.


    In this way, what he plagiarized would not be found out by her for revenge.


    After all, she can transform the engine, her talent and ability are unquestionable, and she will be able to develop other things to clean up in the future, he will definitely not leave this trouble.


    By the way, he can also help the Luo family to clean up themselves. Without her obtrusive presence, she always reminds the people in the factory what kind of things the scum father and scum mother and Luo Zhu are, and everyone will gradually forget about those things.


    After a few years, the scumbag will be able to stand up again with the help of the Jiang family and become Jiang Congyi''s right-hand man.


    The plan was really good, Jiang Congyi is really not a good person.


    She had never attacked the Jiang family and Jiang Congyi before.


    But the Jiang family has a lot of targeting her behind her back, and now Jiang Congyi wants to beat her down even more, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (23)

    Chapter 636 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (23)


    Minister Hu is naturally very interested.


    "Go, I''ll be waiting for you in the office."


    Luo Ning nodded and stood up, "Okay!"


    She went back to the office. Jiang Congyi had already gone to the workshop, and he wanted to modify the engine with actual operations to prove the usefulness of the information he submitted.


    Luo Ning guessed that Jiang Congyi might think she couldn''t turn things around, so she was so unscrupulous.


    She took out the key to the drawer, opened it, and took out a cowhide bag.


    In order to prevent the contents of the cowhide bag from being peeked or stolen, the real documents are actually in the Luoning space.


    Taking advantage of no one, she swapped them.


    went to Minister Hu''s office with a real cowhide bag.


    At this time, in addition to Minister Hu, there were three other old engineers from the machinery factory in the office.


    Obviously, the minister should have told the three people what happened before, and let them judge together who copied who.


    Entered the office, Luo Ning didn''t say much, just handed over the file bag.


    Minister Hu took it and opened it first.


    Then he was completely immersed in the material, and he even patted the table excitedly.


    The other three old engineers were tickled by him.


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Minister, haven''t you finished reading yet?"


    Minister Hu then looked away from the document, "I''ve read it all over."


    He said excitedly: "Xiao Luo''s design is so wonderful."


    "If we can solve the problem of manufacturing materials and technology, and really build this kind of engine, it will definitely surpass the current international level."


    "What?" The three old engineers were shocked.


    couldn''t help grabbing the information directly from Minister Hu, and the three of them looked together.


    After reading it, one by one is also excited and flushed.


    "Okay, this design is simply too good, the feasibility is very high!"


    Engineer Wan, who has the best relationship with Luo Ning, looked at her kindly and asked, "Xiao Luo, since you have designed such a new engine, do you have corresponding ideas for materials and technical issues?"


    Luo Ning is the mechanical genius he dug up in the workshop, and he still has a certain understanding of her behavior.


    She never fights uncertain battles.


    Because of their familiarity and trust, they were called to the office just now, and Minister Hu talked about the problem of Luo Ning and Jiang Congyi.


    His first reaction was to not believe it, and chose to stand on Luo Ning''s side.


    It seems that although he is old, he is still very accurate in seeing people. Luo Ning not only did not disappoint him, but also gave them a big surprise.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile, "I do have an idea, but it still needs practical operation to prove whether it is feasible or not."


    "If feasible, we can completely replace the current engine materials with new materials, which can not only greatly reduce the cost, but also improve the quality and performance several times."


    She wants to change, and naturally she not only develops an engine that fits this era, but can also come up with a lot of things.


    She wants to focus on new composite materials. New materials can be used in many aspects, whether it is military industry or people''s livelihood.


    The original new engine is the bait she throws out, the purpose is to show that she is researching the material for the purpose of researching and creating this thing, so there is no doubt.


    Then he also has a talent that is not inferior to the research material, so as to develop in both directions.


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo Ning''s words, several people present reacted with excitement and anticipation.


    "Tell us about this new engine specifically." Minister Hu was more inclined to believe in Luo Ning.


    But it still has to be confirmed again, so they asked questions about this original engine together.


    If Luo Ning can play it, and can tell the various principles and sources of inspiration above, it means that she is the original creator.


    Luo Ning was naturally not afraid, "Okay!"


    Next, Luo Ning talked with several people. At first, several people kept asking questions, and Luo Ning answered them one by one.


    Later, it completely turned into a few people who kept asking Luo Ning some questions, and Luo Ning answered them one by one.


    From Minister Hu to several old engineers, from shock to numbness at the beginning, only excitement and anticipation are left at the end.


    They really didn''t expect Luo Ning''s mechanical talent to be so strong, and they even learned other professional things in private, and then integrated them together.


    This is something none of them thought and did.


    As a result, several people have made a judgment that Luo Ning is innocent in the plagiarism incident.


    At the same time, they also felt sad. In the engineering department, they were most optimistic about Jiang Congyi.


    It''s a pity that the other party will steal Luo Ning''s results, which is what they are most disgusted with.


    It was already past eight o''clock in the evening, Luo Ning was still unsure about it, and the experts who wanted to continue the discussion were helpless.


    She looked at the time, "Minister Hu, I have to go home, or my sister will be in a hurry."


    Minister Hu and a few others also discovered that they had been dragging Luo Ning to talk about eight o''clock since 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and even forgot to eat.


    "Xiao Luo, if you order this and return it, won''t it be safe?" Minister Hu showed an apologetic look on his face.


    They were also excited and forgot that Luo Ning still lived in the village.


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "I''ve also walked overnight twice before, it''s okay."


    Minister Hu and the others were worried. When Luo Ning was a beautiful little girl, what should I do if I met a bad person on the road so late?


    Secondly, Luo Ning is completely a treasure in their eyes now, and there can be no damage in the slightest.


    Minister Hu said, "We don''t trust you to go alone. I''ll let someone from the Security Department take you back on a bicycle."


    The other three old engineers also thought the same.


    Seeing that they would not give in, Luo Ning agreed not to refuse their kindness.


    So Minister Hu arranged for a retired middle-aged man from the security department of the factory to ride Luo Ning back to the village.


    At the same time, I also had the idea of ??helping Luo Ning to fight for a set of housing for workers.


    As long as Luo Ning''s plan is successful, that is the object that needs strict protection and can no longer live alone in the village.


    Several people went to Minister Hu''s house for dinner and discussed it.


    On the other side, Jiang Congyi has something to do today and just came out of the family area.


    Then I saw someone from the Security Department delivering Luo Ning on a bicycle.


    His brows furrowed unconsciously.


    Why did Luo Ning leave so late?


    It''s impossible to be censored because of plagiarism, right?


    Does Luo Ning have something to hide?


    But he has done everything that should be done, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Congyi gave birth to a bad feeling.


    But I quickly suppressed this feeling, and I lost the mood to go out, so I turned around and went home.


    The next day, Luo Ning was called by Minister Hu.


    They have researched and determined that the possibility of new engine manufacturing is as high as 80% or more.


    If it is developed, it is the latest technology in China and even in the world, so it must be kept secret.


    They have already reacted to this situation and are waiting for the arrangement above.


    came to Luo Ning, so that she would stop telling others and keep it a secret.


    Therefore, Jiang Congyi''s plagiarism has not been dealt with for the time being, otherwise it will expose Luo Ningyan''s creation of a new type of engine.


    Now that the engine has not been manufactured, I am afraid that the secret agents will accidentally find out, and it will be detrimental to Luo Ning, or cause damage to their development.


    Jiang Congyi waited for two days, and he was relieved that Minister Hu did not come to him again.


    Luo Ning has not changed from the past.


    He guessed that Minister Hu might be investigating secretly, so he hasn''t dealt with Luo Ning yet, and he hasn''t informed her yet.


    He may have been worrying for nothing the first two days, so he rode out of the factory in a good mood after get off work.


    After get off work, Luo Ning also dressed up in a place where no one was around and went to the black market to trade things.


    After ??, he was going to go around to a remote alley to change into women''s clothes, but who knew that Jiang Congyi was knocking on the door of a yard by accident.


    After a while, a woman with a good face and a mature charm opened the door.


    Jiang Congyi looked around, and after finding no one, he put his arms around the woman and entered the door.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect to see such a thing, so she sneaked over without changing clothes, and gently turned into the yard.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ If nothing else happens, this book may be updated at the beginning or middle of next month~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (24)

    Chapter 637 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (24)


    After Luo Ning turned into the yard, she quietly ran to the door of the room and squatted in the corner.


    Soon, the voice of the two talking came out.


    Jiang Congyi: "Did you miss me?"


    Woman: "You haven''t come to see me for a week, do you think I want to?"


    Jiang Congyi: "Why don''t I come here, I''m going to miss you this week."


    Woman: "Huh, I''m afraid you are reluctant to come out from the gentle village at home, I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Congyi laughed out loud: "How can that idiot at home be compared with you, I haven''t touched her since I came back from my studies."


    Woman: "Really? I thought you really liked her. You should promise your life-saving grace."


    Jiang Congyi''s disdainful voice, "How is it possible? Why would I marry her, others don''t know, don''t you know?"


    "I''m not here for you, otherwise why would I marry a stupid and poisonous village girl to come back to cover."


    "She rescued me that day, full of utilitarian intentions, I felt like she knew my identity a long time ago."


    "If I was just a rural man with a poor family, she would never save me."


    The woman smiled tenderly: "It''s not too bad. Since I haven''t touched her since I came back from my studies, I''m not allowed to touch her again."


    Jiang Congyi: "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    Woman: "That idiot, did he bully my two sons?"


    Jiang Congyi: "She doesn''t dare, my mother and I are watching."


    "If that idiot dares to bully her, I''ll let her go back to the village and live by herself."


    Woman: "Even if you don''t know how to bully, that idiot doesn''t like our son. Every time I go back to see the child, she feels like how much we have taken advantage of. It''s annoying."


    "I don''t even want to go to your house to see the children."


    Jiang Congyi: "There may be rewards from my side in the factory after a while, so I will apply for a set of staff housing to move out, and then you will be able to visit the children often."


    Woman: "You can do what you have in mind, that''s your son anyway."


    Jiang Congyi: "Of course I know it in my heart, don''t worry, I can''t let that idiot have children. Everything in my future belongs to our two sons."


    "It''s like this house, I bought it for you, that idiot doesn''t even know it."


    Woman: "You have a conscience."


    "People from my parents'' family have always wanted me to remarry, but they were all rejected by me. I''m all for you."


    Jiang Congyi: "I know you are for me, and I will never give up on you in my life."


    "If I hadn''t been a few years younger than you, it wouldn''t have been my brother''s turn to marry you."


    "My brother married you but didn''t cherish it. He only knew about work all day, which made me feel bad for you."


    "But thanks to him, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to follow me."


    Woman: "Don''t mention your brother, that dead ghost, bad luck."


    Jiang Congyi: "Okay, don''t mention him, let''s talk."


    Then Luo Ning heard a voice that was not suitable for children.


    She didn''t want to smear her ears, and she also inquired about Jiang Congyi''s relationship with the woman, so she went over the wall and left.


    I just never thought that Jiang Congyi would have such a relationship with his widowed sister-in-law.


    After ?? went to the machinery factory, Luo Ning specially inquired about the situation of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Congyi has an older brother and a younger brother. The older brother works in a coal mine and is also a director.


    Just two years ago, when he went to the mine for a routine inspection, he died suddenly in an accident.


    has a pair of three-year-old twin sons.


    After his death, his daughter-in-law took his place and went to work in a coal mine, and his two children were left at Jiang''s house.


    According to the conversation between the two, Jiang Congyi and his sister-in-law hooked up three years ago.


    is completely wearing a big green hat on his own brother.


    And listening to Jiang Congyi''s meaning, before his sister-in-law married his brother, he fell in love with him.


    After getting married, his eldest brother was busy with work, so he might have neglected his wife, and then he took advantage of it and successfully hooked up with his sister-in-law.


    It is no wonder that Jiang Congyi would marry the original body and Luozhu with the grace of saving his life, whether it was the life when Luozhu was not reborn or the life when Luozhu was reborn.


    The original body is simple and easy to deceive. In the life when Luozhu was not reborn, after watching Jiang Congyi become the richest man, he still dotes on his wife and single-mindedness, which is actually an illusion.


    In the back, people have been hooking up with their sister-in-law all the time.


    After Luozhu was reborn, because she was stupid and easy to deceive, Jiang Congyi still married her as a life-saving grace, also for cover.


    In the memory of the original body, Luo Zhu never conceived a child after marrying Jiang Congyi.


    Jiang''s father and mother are very anxious, but Jiang Congyi is not in a hurry, instead, it doesn''t matter if he keeps appeasing Luo Zhu. Anyway, he still has two nephews.


    also took care of his parents.


    The original body knew because Luo Zhu returned to her hometown to show off. Even if she couldn''t give birth to a child, Jiang Congyi would still love her exclusively.


    After Jiang Congyi became the richest man, he has been training with his two nephews, and the two entered his company as high-level executives.


    Now it seems that people are simply raising their own sons.


    Jiang Congyi himself did not want Luo Zhu to have children, but he created the illusion of a peerless husband and a man, which made many people think that he was of good character.


    Wives are not able to give birth to children, neither have they divorced or sought out children for illegitimate children. There are too few such men.


    Because of this, he has always been praised, and he has also appeared on TV and newspapers. Businessmen also like to cooperate with such kind and righteous people.


    This person is really a good abacus, he counts everything.


    In Luo Zhu''s view, Yuan Shi must have had no children in that life when Yuan Shi lived happily.


    Luo Ning thought it strange before, obviously Yuanshen and Luozhu are two personalities, why Jiang Congyi can fall in love, and he hasn''t changed his mind since he made his fortune.


    It turns out that the trick is here, and both of them are just shields that he pushed out.


    Being with sister-in-law, let alone in this era will be spurned, even in modern times, people will make irresponsible remarks.


    What''s more, the two had an affair and had a child.


    Therefore, Jiang Congyi married a village girl who had no background and was easy to deceive with the grace of saving his life, so that not only outsiders would praise him for being affectionate and righteous, but it was also easy to cover up the affair between him and his sister-in-law.


    Luo Ning is even more disgusted with Jiang Congyi, this person is really morally corrupt.


    After she came out, she found a place where no one was around and changed back to women''s clothes.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the remote alley, he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and followed the smell of blood, and saw the injured Lu Xun in a corner.


    "Director Lu, are you all right?"


    Luo Ning saw that he was covering his stomach and his hands were covered with blood. At first glance, he was stabbed and walked over quickly.


    Lu Xun heard someone calling him, looked over weakly, and breathed a sigh of relief, "Please take me to the hospital."


    He knew Luo Ning, the flower of the machinery factory.


    But this is not the point. The reason why I have a deep impression on Luo Ning is not only because she gave him a very comfortable feeling at first glance, but also because of the new engine development plan she submitted.


    He has been researching for the past two days. If he doesn''t meet him today, he is going to talk to Luo Ning tomorrow.


    The next chapter is not finished yet, about 0:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (25)

    Chapter 638 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (25)


    Luo Ning walked over without hesitation and helped Lu Xun up.


    Lu Xun was very weak, and he tried his best to stand still, but he was seriously injured, and most of his body weight was still leaning towards Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect that her old Lu would be so miserable this time. She was so weak that she was stabbed when she met.


    "Do you want to report to the police?" she asked distressedly.


    ''s eyes narrowed even more, if she knew which **** did the good thing, she would definitely not make him feel better.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Report it, please help me report the case after sending me to the hospital."


    Luoning helped him walk out of the alley and asked, "Do you know who hurt you?"


    Lu Xun was silent for a while before answering: "I don''t know the people who stabbed me, but who is behind it, I have doubts, but there is no evidence."


    If someone else asked this question, he would definitely not answer this way.


    I don''t know why, but I told the truth in front of this little girl.


    Luo Ning didn''t ask much, after all, she and Lu Xun only knew each other.


    She guessed that if it wasn''t Lao Lu''s enemy, it might have something to do with his family.


    She said: "Even if there is no evidence, it''s better to report the case first and keep the case record. If there is a chance to dig out people later, the current case record can be used."


    Lu Xun''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile, "I think so too."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to it before, and deliberately applied for a transfer to such a far place, just because he didn''t want to get involved in that messy family relationship.


    But since the other party just started without any hesitation, he wouldn''t just let it go.


    If the other party can do the first year of the first year, he will do the fifteenth.


    Out of the alley, Luo Ning helped Lu Xun to sit on a stone step, and she ran to call a tricycle.


    took Lu Xun to the hospital. After he was pushed into the emergency room, she went to the Public Security Bureau to report the case.


    Soon, two comrades from the Public Security Bureau followed Luo Ning to the hospital.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Xun was pushed out of the operating room.


    Because it was delivered on time, there was no danger to life.


    In the ward, Lu Xun and two police officers responded to the situation.


    "I was on my way home, and then a few people came over to ask for directions."


    "I also just arrived in this county and I''m not familiar with the road, so I told them I don''t know."


    "Who knows that one of them said that I don''t give face, and then came over and wanted to beat me, so I restrained him."


    "Unexpectedly, the other two of them stepped forward and pulled me, and the other took out a knife and stabbed me in the stomach."


    "If I hadn''t evaded in time, I would have been stabbed a few more times. Seeing that they didn''t give up, I threw them away and ran into that remote alley to hide, and I met Comrade Luo."


    He''s good at it, but he really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and he was stabbed without guarding against the opponent''s knife.


    After he kicked the three who grabbed him away, and saw another one with a knife, he knew that these people were arranged to kill him.


    So he ran first. After all, he was injured.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to take revenge and go back, so there is no need to die.


    The police recorded it and asked, "Do you know them?"


    Lu Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before."


    Police asked: "Can you describe what they look like?"


    Lu Xun replied: "I have a deep impression on the three of them, and I can draw them directly."


    He added: "They have a local accent. If nothing else, they should be from this county, or the surrounding villages and towns."


    A police officer handed the notebook and pen to Lu Xun, "You can try to draw."


    Lu Xun took it and quickly drew three sketched heads on the notebook.


    took the notebook, the two police officers were amazed, the drawing was too vivid.


    This new machine factory manager is really good at drawing.


    The two wrote down all the important clues and said, "We will check and find you when there is news."


    Lu Xun nodded: "Okay, trouble you all."


    After the two public security comrades left, he thanked Luo Ning again, "Thank you so much today."


    Otherwise, he would not have the strength to walk out of that alley. If he is lucky, he will be saved by others. If he is unlucky, his life will be in danger.


    Luo Ning smiled: "You''re welcome, I happened to be passing by, so naturally I won''t die."


    She asked: "Do you have relatives or friends in the county? Do you need to notify someone to take care of you?"


    It''s a pity that they are not familiar with them yet, and it is not easy for her to stay here to take care of them.


    Lu Xun thought for a while and said, "A friend of mine works in a steel factory. Please help me to run again."


    He reported a name and the other party''s position.


    Luoning wrote it down and said, "Well, I''ll go find him now."


    "Thank you." Lu Xun didn''t say how to repay. He is a person who prefers to speak with practical actions.


    It was already past six o''clock in the afternoon, and the steel plant was off work, so Luo Ning went to the family area to find someone.


    Lu Xun''s friend Lin Jun is very famous in the steel factory. He was the deputy factory manager who was transferred from Kyoto just last year.


    After Luo Ning proved her identity, the gatekeeper went to find Lin Jun.


    Soon, a tall, handsome man who appeared to be in his thirties walked out.


    Lin Jun looked at Luo Ning and asked inexplicably, "Comrade, are you looking for me?"


    He didn''t know this little girl at all, and he suspected that she was looking for the wrong person.


    Luoning nodded: "Do you know the newly transferred Director Lu from the machinery factory?"


    Lin Jun nodded: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Ning replied: "He was injured and hospitalized, and I would like to trouble you to take care of him."


    Lin Jun knew as soon as he heard it that Lu Xun should have asked the little girl to call him.


    looked worried, "How could he be injured? Is it serious?"


    Luo Ning repeated the previous incident, "It''s not life-threatening, it''s just that the wound will take a while to recover."


    It is the 1960s, and powerful anti-inflammatory drugs have not yet been developed.


    So when she was in the hospital, she helped Lu Xun pour a glass of water and put the oral anti-inflammatory medicine into the water.


    When ?? let him drink water, he drank it himself.


    Lin Jun was very worried about Lu Xun, so he took Luo Ning to the hospital by bicycle.


    After entering the ward, seeing Lu Xun''s pale appearance, his face sank.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Did your two brothers do it?"


    Lu Xun replied, "Nine times out of ten, yes."


    Lin Jun''s face was full of anger, "Are these two crazy? You gave it up on your own initiative, they are still not satisfied?"


    Lu Xun laughed at himself, "They may be afraid that I will go back and use the resources of the Lu family in the future, or they may always hate me for occupying a position before, who knows."


    Lin Jun frowned, "You won''t just let it go, will you?"


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    These words made Lin Jun''s dark face turn cloudy, "I knew you were not that kind of person."


    This guy looks like a good boy in the mouths of all the parents of the compound, but he is actually black.


    He was too lazy to entangle himself and give in, in exchange for this result, if he didn''t retaliate, he wouldn''t be a friend he knew.


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly reacted, and the little girl seemed to follow.


    Turned his head and saw that, sure enough, he was a little embarrassed. He was so angry just now that he couldn''t hold back and asked his friend.


    Luo Ning saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "I''m going home."


    Lu Xun smiled at her, "Be careful on the road, see you later!"


    Luo Ning waved at him, "See you later!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The update time will be on August 7th if there is no accident~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (26)

    Chapter 639 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (26)


    A week later, Lu Xun was discharged from the hospital and returned to work in the factory.


    asked the secretary to call Minister Hu and Luo Ning to the office.


    After the two entered, Lu Xun asked them to sit down first, and took out a document bag from the drawer of the desk.


    "The application you submitted before has been approved. Starting this week, a special production team will be set up in the workshop to manufacture this new type of engine."


    "Let''s make one out of the cast iron currently in use, and we''ll report it to the Kyoto Machinery Research Institute."


    He looked at Luo Ning and said: "The new materials you are researching can be carried out at the same time. I have discussed with the deputy director of the steel plant, and they can provide experimental places and assistance."


    Machinery factory mainly produces machinery, and iron and steel factories are needed to research and produce new materials.


    Lu Xun attached great importance to the high-strength cast aluminum alloy proposed by Luo Ning, and after discussing with Lin Jun, jointly developed this project.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Then the three discussed it again, and asked Luo Ning to start leading the project tomorrow.


    Lu Xun will also work with these two projects to give Luo Ning the greatest support.


    After ?? was confirmed, Luo Ning followed Minister Hu back to the Engineering Department.


    On the way, Minister Hu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the newly transferred Director Lu to be so courageous, so quickly determined the production research project, got the production approval, and contacted the steel factory."


    "If this is replaced by the old factory manager, or the other two deputy factory managers, I''m afraid it will take a while to hear the news. The research and development of new materials will not be carried out so quickly, and it will even be difficult to approve it."


    "As expected from Kyoto." It''s good to have someone above.


    Luoning nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately the new factory manager is here."


    If Lu Xun does not come, according to the original trajectory, Jiang Congyi''s father will become the director of the factory.


    Then this project cannot be approved and the project cannot be carried out.


    If it is not researched and produced, the inventor of the submission will definitely not be her.


    After returning to the office, Minister Hu announced that Luo Ning would be temporarily transferred to a steel factory to do a project.


    He didn''t say anything about the ?? engine project, for fear that the people present would leak it out.


    Jiang Congyi frowned slightly unconsciously when he heard the news.


    It stands to reason that Luo Ning plagiarized him, at least he should be transferred out of the engineering department, and even fired, why would he go to a steel factory to do a project?


    He thought about it and prepared to test Minister Hu later.


    Luo Ning packed up his desk, greeted his colleagues and left.


    Later, she will go to the steel factory to work and secretly come over to instruct the production of engines, so that it is not easy to leak information.


    She also suggested that Lu Xun and Minister Hu should focus on observing Jiang Congyi to see if the other party has done anything other than plagiarism.


    Luo Ning always felt an indescribable sense of disobedience when she saw Jiang Congyi''s sister-in-law that day.


    On the other side, I noticed a temperament that didn''t look like a normal person.


    She had some doubts that the other party might have a problem.


    Both of them took it to heart.


    These two projects are very important. In order to protect Luo Ning''s safety, Lu Xun and the above applied for it, and they first distributed a steel factory residence to Luo Ning.


    Luoning also took Wuya to live in the county seat, and asked someone to help transfer her to the county mechanical primary school.


    In the next time, Lu Xun and Luo Ning ran between the two projects together.


    More than three months later, the first new engine was built.


    After testing, the performance far exceeds the current engine, which is comparable to the latest engine in M ??country.


    This is only based on the original materials. If it can be made with new materials, the performance will definitely surpass that of developed countries.


    So Lu Xun and Luo Ning devoted more energy to the research and creation of new materials.


    With the cooperation of Lin Jun, the deputy director of the factory, things went very smoothly.


    After several months, a new type of high-strength cast aluminum alloy was finally developed.


    As soon as the ?? aluminum alloy came out, Lu Xun and Lin Jun contacted the capital and asked someone to come secretly to **** them to Beijing.


    For more than half a year, Lu Xun and Luo Ning went to work and ate together almost every day, and they established a relationship with each other.


    Luoning also told Lu Xun about her doubts.


    So Lu Xun immediately reported the situation to the above, and let people focus on Jiang Congyi and his sister-in-law.


    The new engine and new materials were successfully developed, and Luo Ning temporarily returned to the machinery factory.


    Because of the technology of the new engine, the country has completely controlled it, and I suspect that there are secret agents in the county town, and I want to lead it out.


    So with Luo Ning''s consent, the above decided to announce this matter deliberately and affirmed Luo Ning''s credit.


    So Lu Xun held a commendation meeting in the whole factory and announced the matter.


    rewarded Luo Ning with a two-room machinery factory staff room, promoted her position to engineer, and issued a national honorary certificate.


    Luoning Research has created a new type of engine that surpasses the developed world. The news was like a thunderstorm in the factory, which made many people stunned.


    After ?? reacted, everyone was very excited.


    Luo Ning is an engineer of their county machinery factory. She can manufacture the latest and best performance engine in the world, which represents the honor of the entire machinery factory, and they are proud.


    Of course, these people did not include the Luo family and the Jiang family.


    After the ?? employee commendation meeting, the Luo family.


    Luo Mu was so angry, "I didn''t expect that dead girl to have such talent. Not only was she promoted to be an engineer, she was also assigned a two-bedroom house."


    If I had known that my daughter was so powerful, she would not have been so cold and coaxed all the time.


    The engineer''s salary is more than 100 yuan. After researching the project, there are various subsidies. The salary of their husband and wife is not high enough for a month.


    It is also a waste to live in two girls in a divided house.


    The more Luo Mu thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, so she looked at Luo Fu, who had been smoking in silence.


    "You said, how about I ask her to give up the house for the eldest''s marriage?"


    The eldest son finally talked about a partner to get married, but the temporary workers couldn''t get a house at all, so they could only marry and live with them.


    Now they can let the younger son live on the balcony, but when the younger son gets married again, and the older son has a child, the family cannot live there anymore.


    Father Luo had a gloomy look on his face, "Her wings have long grown hard, so she won''t agree."


    He put out the cigarette **** and stood up: "I''m going to tell my little sister about this. Didn''t she say before that Sanya copied Jiang Congyi''s research and development plan, so she was transferred from the machinery factory."


    "If this is true, Jiang Congyi should be the earliest developer of this new engine."


    "We can go and report Sanya to help Jiang Congyi rectify his name."


    "Then let the Jiang family reward the house in the factory to Sanya, and let the boss live temporarily under private operation."


    "As for how long we live, it''s not up to us to decide."


    The husband and wife have always only valued men, and their two daughters live in their hometown, so they don''t have a deep relationship with them.


    In addition, the daughter was cheated twice before, which gave them a bad reputation in the factory.


    In addition, his daughter''s status and reputation in the factory have completely surpassed him now, which makes it difficult for him to accept.


    That''s why I remembered my sister''s suggestion before, let''s report Sanya together.


    Because Sanya never went back to the machinery factory, and they didn''t get much benefit from reporting it, they kept dragging it, and now is the chance.


    Calvin is over, the next chapter is about an hour away, everyone, go to bed first, then get up and watch tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (27)

    Chapter 640 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (27)


    Luo Mu agrees with Luo Fu''s proposal. Her main point is to get a house for her eldest son.


    As for what happens to her daughter after the report, she doesn''t care and care.


    Even wished that Luo Ning was fired, so that they could use this to cleanse their reputations.


    Let the dead girl understand that it is not so good to live away from home, and take the initiative to come to them and beg them.


    "Then go and discuss with the little sister, she''s off work at this point."


    Luozhu continued to finish high school after marrying Jiang Congyi.


    This year, I got my graduation certificate, and with the help of the Jiang family, I was arranged to be a temporary worker in the county supply and marketing cooperative.


    Originally, the Jiang family was related, so Luozhu could be taken to the garment factory to work as a clerk in the office, but only after passing the exam.


    Although Ke Luozhu graduated from high school, her exam results were unsatisfactory. Not only did she fail the exam, she also embarrassed the Jiang family.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Congyi to deal with it, Jiang''s mother would want Luo Zhu to go back to her mother''s house to live.


    Luozhu cried at home every day, and Jiang¡¯s father felt annoyed, so he asked someone for help and arranged her to go to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Luo''s father was also speechless about this, and felt that his sister was too unsatisfactory.


    Now is an opportunity for a younger sister to reverse the relationship between the Jiang family.


    So he went to Jiang''s house.


    Deputy Director Jiang and Mother Jiang haven''t come back yet, Luozhu just got off work.


    She asked in surprise: "Third brother, why are you here?"


    Father Luo saw her like this and knew that she didn''t know what happened today.


    So I said it again.


    After listening to ??Luozhu''s expression, his face became extremely ugly.


    Why is this happening? How can Luo Sanya be so lucky every time?


    She had heard people say before that she saw Luo Sanya and the newly arrived Director Lu walking very close, and she was suspected to be dealing with someone.


    Now that he has researched some kind of engine, he has been promoted to the position of engineer and assigned to housing.


    Her family, Jiang Congyi, hasn''t applied for housing yet, so why does Luo Sanya?


    "That dead girl is so shameless. She used Jiang Congyi''s things for her own use. She must have stolen this new type of engine."


    The former Shiluo Sanya didn''t know how to develop any engine. After marrying Jiang Congyi, she was a housewife.


    She didn''t believe that the other party would be so powerful.


    Father Luo saw his sister''s twisted face because of jealousy, envy, hatred, and he really couldn''t understand why she hated Sanya so much.


    But it doesn''t matter, "What do you say?"


    Luozhu said without hesitation: "Report her, I proposed to report her together before."


    She just wanted to beat Luo Sanya into the dust.


    She took Jiang Congyi away, but the life of marrying into the Jiang family was not as good as she imagined.


    Because of Luo Sanya, the fact that she pushed her niece down the river was publicized in the machinery factory, and her parents-in-law had opinions on her bad reputation.


    She insisted on finishing high school to get her graduation certificate, which also made her mother-in-law unhappy.


    also forced her to go to work, saying that Jiang Congyi could not be allowed to work alone.


    But Luo Sanya could be a housewife in the last life, and Jiang Congyi can do business in the future, and he has hired several nanny to serve her.


    Why is it her turn to go to work?


    Jiang Congyi was gentle and considerate towards her and helped her deal with her mother-in-law, but he rarely touched her.


    Married for so long, she has not conceived a child.


    Jiang Congyi said she was not in a hurry, but the more her mother-in-law became more and more dissatisfied with her, she was in a hurry.


    Pull Luo Sanya down and let her family Jiang Congyi go up.


    These honors should belong to her husband, and the house they were assigned should also belong to them, as well as the position of the engineer.


    If the report is successful, the attitude of the in-laws towards her will definitely change.


    Father Luo thought about it, but still brought up the issue of his son''s housing.


    Luozhu knew what her third brother meant and agreed after thinking about it.


    The most important thing is to pull Luo Sanya down first and let her husband go up.


    So the two hit it off and they jointly went to the factory to submit a report letter, and then went to the county to report it.


    The report letter from the factory, Lu Xun knew it immediately, he didn''t take it to heart at all, and let the two of them go jumping around.


    The ?? county did not know the real situation of Luo Ning, so they sent someone to investigate.


    Under the propaganda of Luo Mu and Luo Zhu, everyone in the machinery factory knew that the new engine developed by Luo Ning was actually a copy of Jiang Congyi''s idea.


    What the two of them said seemed like that, and many people really believed it.


    After all, when Luo Ning first entered the machinery factory, she didn''t even need elementary school, she was so young, and the focus was still on a woman.


    And Jiang graduated from Yi University, went to special education, and is still a deputy engineer.


    In this comparison, the new engine is indeed more like the one developed by Jiang Congyi.


    Yu Tiantian ran to Luo Ning angrily after knowing the rumor.


    Although Luo Ning had already guessed, she really underestimated Luo Zhu''s stupidity and the greed of Luo''s parents.


    But this is better, she comforted Yu Tiantian, but was taken away by comrades from the county who came to investigate.


    This seems to have implemented Luo Ning''s plagiarism in the factory.


    Jiang Congyi and Jiang''s father also knew about this. The two were not too surprised. After all, in their daily life, they deliberately kept suggesting that Luo Zhu could report it.


    Now Luo Zhu and Luo Ning''s biological fathers are going to report. If they succeed, they will benefit. If they fail, it has nothing to do with them.


    Luo Ning stood up to the investigation and was released soon.


    After she came out, she went to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, suing Luo Zhu, Luo Fu and Luo Mu for slandering her reputation.


    In addition, the county supervisory office has proved that Luo Ning is indeed innocent, and the three Luo Zhu are false accusations, so the public security comrades went to the machinery factory to arrest the three.


    The reversal of ?? not only made the employees of the machinery factory dumbfounded, but Luo Zhu and the three were also completely dumbfounded.


    Obviously did not expect to be able to do this, Luo Ning sued them instead.


    In this era, slandering and infringing on one''s reputation is not a serious crime. The three were taken to the education gate of the Public Security Bureau and released within a few days.


    But his reputation was completely ruined.


    This era has been detained in the Public Security Bureau, which means there are problems and stains.


    And we all know that the three people have spread rumors about plagiarism and stealing before.


    So the incomparable disdain for the three of them led to more doubts about Jiang Congyi.


    Of course, because of marrying such an unassuming daughter-in-law who likes to harm his niece, although the Jiang family was told a lot of gossip, they were also sympathized by everyone.


    Mother Jiang neither likes being gossiped by others, but also hates being sympathized by everyone.


    So on the day Luozhu was released, she shut the door directly and asked her to go back to her mother''s house. The Jiang family couldn''t afford a mourning star like her.


    No matter how Luo Zhu cried and confessed her mistakes, Mother Jiang did not soften her heart this time.


    And Jiang''s father and Jiang Congyi were not at home, so Luozhu had to leave.


    The more I thought about it, the more I hated Luo Ning, so I couldn''t help but run to Luo Ning to settle the account.


    Then he saw Luo Ning and Lu Xun walking side by side, going out to eat.


    Although the two of them didn''t have any affectionate behavior, it was obvious at a glance that their relationship was not simple.


    Luozhu looked at Lu Xun, who was better-looking than Jiang Congyi and had a higher background and status than Jiang Congyi.


    quickly walked up to stop the two.


    She looked at Luo Ning and couldn''t help but ask, "Who is he from you?"


    Luo Ning hooked her lips when she saw her like this, "He is my partner Lu Xun."


    "What advice do you have?" she asked rhetorically.


    Hearing that Luo Ning had confirmed her relationship with Director Lu, Luo Zhu''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    She said angrily, "Luo Sanya, not only did you not recognize your biological parents, but you also framed someone and sent them to the Public Security Bureau to be detained. Are you still human?"


    She just wanted Lu Xun to know that Luo Sanya was not a good person and was not worthy of talking to him.


    Lu Xun looked at Luo Zhu''s crazy appearance, frowned and asked Luo Ning, "Does she have a problem with her brain?"


    Luo Ning chuckled, "She has a brain, don''t bother."


    Seeing Luozhu''s face twisted with jealousy and anger, she wanted to continue to pester her.


    Luo Ning thought for a while, then leaned over and whispered, "Instead of pestering me here, you might as well go to a place to see what your man and sister-in-law are doing."


    Then report the address of that small courtyard to the other party.


    She heard from Lu Xun just now that the fish over there has already taken the bait, and Luo Zhu, an idiot, can go and make trouble.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (28)

    Chapter 641 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (28)


    Luozhu was stunned when she heard Luo Ning''s words, then her face changed.


    She asked gloomily, "What do you mean?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Go and see for yourself, you''ll know what I mean."


    added, "After marrying Jiang Congyi for such a long time, I don''t believe you didn''t even notice that his relationship with the widow''s sister-in-law was not right."


    Luozhu''s heart skipped a beat, she really felt something was wrong.


    Jiang Congyi really took good care of his widowed sister-in-law and two nephews.


    After she got married, she had no children. Jiang Congyi was not in a hurry. He once said that if she really couldn''t give birth, it didn''t matter. They still had a nephew anyway.


    Listen to what he means, the same will be true for nephews in the future.


    At that time, she wanted to refute how this could be the case, but she especially disliked her sister-in-law and two nephews.


    It''s just that she can''t give birth to a child and has no confidence to refute, so she can only acquiesce on the surface.


    Seeing that Jiang Congyi was so good to the big room, although she felt that it was a bit too much, she really didn''t think about other aspects.


    I just think that Jiang Congyi is more benevolent and righteous, and has a good relationship with his eldest brother, so he takes care of the big room after the other party''s death.


    Now the more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is.


    even thought of the life without rebirth.


    When she died, Luo Sanya had never conceived a child.


    Jiang Congyi''s company is getting bigger and bigger, and at the same time, he has arranged two nephews as executives of the company, as if the company will inherit it from his nephews in the future.


    He also took good care of the mother of his two nephews, and bought a large villa with his own money, and hired servants to serve him.


    She also sighed secretly at the time, Jiang Congyi''s sister-in-law who is not too young but dressed as a demon is really lucky.


    After her husband died, she was always under the care of the Jiang family because she did not remarry.


    She also joked in private that Luo Sanya was useless.


    But now that it was her turn, she felt unhappy no matter what she thought.


    So she couldn''t put her mind on Luo Ning, turned around and ran towards the address of Luo Ning Newspaper.


    Lu Xun knew about the relationship between Jiang Congyi and his widow sister-in-law.


    And the identity of that woman is not just that of Jiang Congyi''s sister-in-law.


    After the news of the engine was exposed, the other party really moved, and encouraged Jiang Congyi to go to the engineering department to steal information.


    The camera that Luo Ning asked to be secretly placed in the engineering department recorded the whole process of stealing information.


    Although a lot of film was wasted, it was worth it.


    He asked: "Did you deliberately let her make trouble?"


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, didn''t they want to arrest Jiang Congyi''s widowed sister-in-law, but also didn''t want to reveal the identity of the spy who already knew her."


    "Let Luozhu go to the trouble and arrest the two on the charge of adultery and interrogate them separately, which will solve the problem."


    Jiang Congyi stole the fake engine data that she had altered in many places from the engineering department and gave it to Mrs. True Love.


    Because it was stolen last night, the person sent to monitor did not find that the woman sent the thing out.


    So I wanted to find a reason to arrest the person. On the one hand, it was easy to interrogate, and on the other hand, I hoped that the woman''s superior would jump out and get it.


    Now is just an opportunity.


    Luozhu always thought that he had robbed the original body of life and happiness.


    After a while, he succeeded in catching the rape, and I saw with my own eyes that the true love of the single-minded and good man was the eldest sister-in-law, and marrying her was just for cover.


    Add one more thing about Jiang Congyi''s drug sterilization, and I don''t know if it will break down.


    Luo Ning said to Lu Xun, "You can go to inform, and you are ready to arrest someone. I will join in the fun and prevent Jiang Congyi from coaxing Luo Zhu or killing him."


    She established a relationship with Lu Xun. After the engine was manufactured, she realized that the identity of the director of the Laolu Machinery Factory was just a cover, and the real identity belonged to the Security Bureau.


    Lin Jun also has such an identity.


    The two were transferred to this county one after another in order to arrest a spy organization.


    Lin Jun was assigned the task above, while Lu Xun deliberately applied to perform the task because he did not want to stay in Kyoto.


    This spy organization is very cunning, and it has done a lot of information transmission in Kyoto and Miashi before.


    After ?? was discovered, they immediately dispersed and hid in several small county towns, waiting to restart and return to the big city to do things.


    It was only after Luo Ning suddenly developed an advanced engine that he triggered the lurking agents to restart.


    Jiang Congyi''s sister-in-law was exposed.


    Luo Ning suspects that Jiang Congyi was so successful in that life, and it may be inseparable from this sister-in-law. The two must have sold out a lot of technical materials and received help from the organization behind them.


    Lu Xun also thought the same way, "Then be careful."


    He gave Luo Ning the key to the bicycle and went to arrange the arrest by himself.


    At the same time, he also sent a few people to follow Luo Ning to protect him, otherwise he would be worried.


    Luo Zhu ran to the yard in one breath, while Luo Ning followed behind on a bike.


    When ?? arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Luozhu pushed it and found that the door was closed.


    She originally wanted to kick the door open, but she was afraid that the people inside would prepare.


    It was a rare clever move, I took out a self-defense blade from my bag, stuck it in through the crack of the door, and opened the latch little by little.


    Then he gently pushed open a door and walked in.


    Luo Ning locked the car at the alley and ran to the door to watch the fun.


    As soon as she got to the door, there was a sound of collapse, and it was Luozhu''s.


    "You two adulterers are really getting together, why are you so shameless."


    "You shameless bitch, you seduce your uncle, why are you so cheap."


    After ??Luozhu entered the yard, he walked towards the room where there were people, and then heard the inappropriate voice of children.


    Unable to hold back, he kicked the door open and saw her husband and sister-in-law doing things.


    She really broke down.


    She robbed Luo Sanya''s marriage. In addition to being jealous and wanting to live a rich wife''s life, she also really fell in love with Jiang Congyi in her previous life.


    She successfully married Jiang Congyi in this life, and the other party treated her as gentle and considerate as Luo Sanya, which made her love him even more.


    Who ever thought that everything was an illusion, he married her to cover up, so that he could steal his sister-in-law.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, thinking that it was Jiang Congyi who was seduced by this demon-like vixen.


    So while cursing, he couldn''t help but jumped over and grabbed the woman and beat him.


    "Ah!" The woman was caught off guard, and Luo Zhu slapped her in the mouth, grabbed her hair and scratched her face a few times, screaming in pain.


    Jiang Congyi felt distressed as soon as he heard it, he immediately got up and pulled Luo Zhu, and slapped him with his backhand.


    The woman he was reluctant to move a finger, Luo Zhu, an idiot, beat and scratched.


    After ??, he looked at Luo Zhu coldly, "Enough is enough, you bitch."


    How did this stupid woman find out about his relationship with his sister-in-law and come here?


    Luozhu was slapped a few times by Jiang Congyi, because he used a lot of force, and his face was quickly swollen.


    She covered her face and looked at him in disbelief, "You actually beat me for her? I''m your daughter-in-law!"


    The ?? relationship has been discovered, and Jiang Congyi is too lazy to hide it.


    "You were the one who beat me. If it weren''t for your stupidity, I would have married a village girl like you?"


    "You don''t urinate as you do, and you deserve it?" Jiang Congyi changed his gentleness, and spoke his innermost thoughts with ridicule on his face.


    Luozhu took two steps back after being hit. This is the man she loved for two lifetimes and snatched from Luo Sanya?


    I went out and came back late during the day, and the next chapter has not been finished yet. It will take about an hour for everyone to read it tomorrow~~ I will resume two chapters at about 0:5 tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (29)

    Chapter 642 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (29)


    Luozhu couldn''t hold back, and suddenly burst into tears.


    She dared not think it was true, why is it so?


    She cried and shouted angrily: "You adulterers, I won''t let you go, I''m going to sue you for breaking your shoes."


    Jiang Congyi''s sister-in-law also covered her face and reacted.


    She didn''t cry, but said calmly: "She found out our relationship, if we say it, we''ll be finished."


    If they break the shoes, they will be pulled out to fight, not to mention that they not only have an affair, but also have an uncle and sister-in-law relationship.


    Jiang Congyi also frowned, looking at Luo Zhu''s eyes as if quenched, "Then let her never speak."


    He has more than one life in his hands, so saying this is as simple as discussing whether the weather is good or not.


    Sister-in-law Jiang looked at Luo Zhu with coldness in her eyes. This stupid woman dared to beat and scold her, and she would die.


    In addition to the task of hooking up with Jiang Congyi, she also likes him, so she feels that Luo Zhu is an eyesore, even if Jiang Congyi doesn''t care about this daughter-in-law.


    It was wrong for Ke Luozhu to occupy Madam Jiang''s position.


    She said: "You clean up."


    No matter what, Luozhu cannot be let out alive today, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    Not only will her affair with Jiang Congyi be exposed, she is also worried that her identity will be checked.


    Although ?? Luozhu was stupid, she also noticed that the conversation between the two was not right, and looked at herself, more like looking at a dead person.


    She widened her eyes, and showed a look of disbelief, "You, what are you doing?"


    Sister-in-law Jiang sneered, "What do you think? If there is a way to heaven, you won''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you have to break in. It''s your own fault."


    Jiang Congyi didn''t have the slightest pity, only disgust in his eyes.


    "Luozhu, originally because you were stupid, I was going to keep you as Mrs. Jiang, but since you broke our business today, you have to go."


    As he said, he pulled Luozhu over, pressed the person on the bed, and covered her mouth and nose with a pillow.


    Luozhu never imagined that not only would she break the story of her lover stealing her sister-in-law, but her lover would kill her.


    For the first time, there was sadness, anger and panic in my heart, and a collapse that I had never experienced before.


    She obviously robbed Luo Sanya''s happiness, how could it become like this? She has yet to enjoy the life of a rich wife.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    So he kept struggling, reaching out to scratch Jiang Congyi''s arm.


    It''s just that she is a woman who doesn''t usually work very much, so how could she struggle to surpass Jiang Congyi.


    A feeling of suffocation came, Luo Zhu panicked to the extreme, and even a little bit less energy to resist.


    Just when Luo Zhu was about to be suffocated and fainted by Jiang Congyi, Luo Ning rushed in with a long stick from outside.


    just a few times at Jiang Congyi, Jiang Congyi was forced to let go.


    Luo Ning also used a long stick to lift the pillow.


    Luozhu seemed to come back to life, taking a deep breath.


    Jiang Congyi didn''t expect Luo Ning to come running, his face sank, "Are you going to die too?"


    To kill Luozhu, he has all the means and reasons to fool around.


    He had all planned, secretly transported Luozhu''s body to the mountain to be eaten by wild animals. In the end, he disappeared suddenly and could not find out the truth. He had done this several times.


    But now it''s a lot more tricky to have an extra Luo Ning.


    After all, this woman is now very much valued by the leaders of the machinery factory, and I heard that she even dated the director of the Lu factory.


    If it disappears like that, I am afraid that it will be heavily investigated.


    Luo Ning looked at Jiang Congyi with a cold face, "If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill people. You are really crazy."


    She knew that these two had lives on their hands, so it wasn''t too much of a surprise.


    Just now she couldn''t hear Luozhu talking at the door, so she knew something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, he still chose to save Luozhu.


    If he just died like this, it would be too cheap for Luo Zhu, who had hurt the original body and a few cousins ??so badly.


    I believe that after this incident, Luozhu will not only be hit, but also regret robbing the so-called "happiness" of the original body.


    And Luozhu is not dead, he can also become a witness to Jiang Congyi and his sister-in-law cheating, and publicize the incident.


    Luozhu loves Jiang Congyi, but she loves herself even more.


    Luo Ning believes that Luo Zhu''s stupid and selfish nature almost died in Jiang Congyi''s hands, and she will never let him go.


    Sister-in-law Jiang was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of Luo Ning.


    Her eyes flashed, "Don''t kill her, tie people up and send them out, it will be of great use."


    The new engine was developed by this Luo Ning. She received news that the woman was still researching new materials in the steel factory, and it seemed that she had succeeded.


    shows that Luo Ning is a genius in mechanical and material research.


    Instead of bothering to get all the information, it is better to tie people up and send them out.


    After finishing this vote, as long as the above is satisfied, she may be able to stop Congliang and live an ordinary life with Jiang Congyi.


    Jiang Congyi knew the hidden identity of the eldest sister-in-law, so she would help her go to the machinery factory to steal information.


    No way, who made him fall in love with such a bad woman.


    And from the organization behind her, he also gained a lot of benefits, such as helping him completely control the black market, etc.


    He instantly understood what she meant.


    So he squinted, "Luo Ning, since you took the initiative to bring it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude."


    went to catch Luo Ning and wanted to tie the person up.


    But Jiang Congyi obviously underestimated Luo Ning. Not only did he not catch him, but Luo Ning was thrown directly to the ground, and she was kicked several times.


    He didn''t know why Luo Ning''s strength was so great. These kicks made him so painful that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Sister-in-law Jiang was about to rush to help, but she was restrained by Luo Ning.


    At this time, Lu Xun rushed in with a few people and someone who arranged to protect Luo Ning.


    The person who was secretly protecting, I really did not expect this beautiful little girl to be so good.


    A middle-aged man next to Lu Xun twitched his face when he saw the two being subdued.


    Lu Xun''s object is also a capable person! incredible.


    He tried to show a kind smile and said to Luo Ning: "Leave the rest to us."


    Luo Ning nodded: "Okay!"


    Next, the middle-aged men took Jiang Congyi, Sister Jiang and Luo Zhu away.


    On the same day, Luo Zhu, in the name of his wife, reported Jiang Congyi and Sister Jiang''s affair, and the evidence was conclusive.


    With Lu Xun''s operation, Luo Ning did not go out to testify.


    Then the entire machinery factory and even many people in the county were shocked by the news.


    This is the first time I heard that there was an affair between my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law, so it spread more and more.


    When the Jiang family found out, the deputy director of the factory searched for all connections, but did not get his son out.


    Mother Jiang had already noticed the relationship between her son and the eldest daughter-in-law. Not only did she not ask questions, but she helped to cover it.


    But he didn''t expect Luozhu to find out, report his son and eldest daughter-in-law, and publicize the matter.


    When her husband couldn''t rescue her son, she couldn''t hold back, and after finding Luozhu with her family, she beat him directly.


    On the second day, he ran to the village with the family of his parents and smashed the Luo family to vent his anger.


    The people in the village also knew that the son of the deputy factory director who Luo Zhu married had an affair with the widow''s sister-in-law. The news was too hot.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of jokes about the Luo family.


    It is true that the old lady Luo, Luo Zhu and the rest of the Luo family used to show off in the village that Luo Zhu was married every day, and that the husband in the city had a good family background and loved her.


    even showed a high-level look to the people in the village, which made many people unhappy.


    In addition, many people in both the county and the village felt that Luo Zhu was too cruel to report her husband.


    As a result, although Luo Zhu reported Jiang Congyi and was almost killed, plus her husband''s bad influence of being a sister-in-law, her reputation was even worse.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (30)

    Chapter 643 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (30)


    Jiang Congyi and Sister Jiang were taken away for having an affair.


    The two hated Luo Zhu and Luo Ning half to death.


    They didn''t even think that the investigation of cheating was just incidental, and the focus was on the spy activities they engaged in.


    The two of them also knew that they had been stared at from above.


    has been detained for censorship.


    Jiang Congyi didn''t admit it at first, his psychological quality was very good, and he was not afraid of repeated interrogations.


    But after a few days, when he saw that he entered the office to steal information and was recorded by the camera, his mentality began to collapse.


    In addition, more and more evidence was found, and even his control of the black market and the fact that he had lives in his hands were also found out, and his mouth was still pried open.


    The charges of adultery, spy activities, secret control of the black market, and three lives were dug up and confirmed.


    Jiang Congyi could not escape the punishment of the law even if he had a few lives.


    Sitting in the dark and dark special detention room, Jiang Congyi felt that life was so dark and gloomy.


    The feelings for true love have also faded a lot, and grievances and regrets have gradually emerged.


    At the same time, what he regrets the most is marrying Luo Zhu, a stupid mortal star. Without this woman, his affairs might not have been dug up.


    Luo Ning will not be so hostile and defensive to him because of Luo Zhu and Luo family.


    But it was too late.


    He hated Luo Zhu so much in his heart, so he made a request before he spit out what he had done with Sister Jiang and how to get in touch with the online.


    Want to see Luozhu.


    Lu Xun could probably guess what Jiang Congyi wanted to do, so he agreed.


    Luozhu was taken to the interrogation room, and at a glance he saw Jiang Congyi with a beard and disheveled hair.


    At this time, he was not only embarrassed, but also gave people a very decadent feeling, the whole person seemed to be a decade or two older.


    Luozhu fell in love with Jiang Congyi, a high-spirited and successful person. Seeing him like this, he thought of hearing that Jiang Congyi not only controls the black market, but also has human lives on his hands, and will soon be executed.


    suddenly felt that taking such a person from Luo Sanya''s hands was a little unlucky, and regretted it.


    If you don''t grab Jiang Congyi, maybe she can climb a higher branch.


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    Luozhu raised her hand and fanned her nose in disgust, "I won''t help you."


    Jiang Congyi sneered, "Just like you, I don''t expect you to help me."


    "No wonder you are said to be a death star. I didn''t believe it very much before, but now I believe it."


    "When you were pressing down, Luo Ning and her sister had a tough time."


    "When people leave your home, life will be easier."


    "I had a bright future, but since I married you, I have also been brought down."


    He doesn''t know why, but there is always a feeling that this should not be the result.


    He felt that he should be a successful person, not a prisoner.


    There is only one reason for marrying Luozhu, the death star.


    Hearing this, Luo Zhu felt very uncomfortable, "It''s obviously your and that bitch''s fault, don''t get involved with me."


    Now the village is rumored that she is a death star. She used to harm Sister Luo Ning, but now she harms Jiang Congyi, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Jiang Congyi was too lazy to talk to her, "I called you here today, I just want to tell you two things."


    He said: "First, my elder brother''s two sons are actually mine."


    Luozhu had already guessed it, but when she said it out of his mouth, her heart still ached. After all, she loved Jiang Congyi for two generations.


    But this man had already hooked up with his sister-in-law and deceived her.


    She said with a sullen face: "I guessed, those two evil breeds are yours."


    Jiang Congyi was not surprised, and said with his lips hooked: "Second, after you married me, I gave you a chronic poison that will sterilize you, so you don''t want to be a mother again in this life."


    "Even if I die and you successfully divorce and return to being single, I believe that no man will marry a death star who can''t have children."


    This is the thing he has done the most without regret.


    Luozhu''s expression changed, "What did you say? Are you lying to me?"


    Jiang Congyi raised his eyebrows, "I don''t believe it, you haven''t been to the hospital for an examination."


    "Did the doctor say that your palace is cold and it is very difficult to conceive?"


    He laughed out loud: "Actually, the palace cold is caused by that medicine. As long as you take it for three months, you can be completely sterilized, and I gave you half a year."


    Luozhu has been married for so long without getting pregnant, so she did go to the hospital for a checkup.


    After learning that it was difficult for her Gong Han to conceive, she was always guilty and dared not let Jiang Congyi and Jiang family know.


    I never thought that this was actually done by Jiang Congyi.


    "You **** pervert, you are not human, how could you treat me like this..."


    Her mentality collapsed again, and when she rushed over, she scratched at Jiang Congyi.


    was quickly pulled away by the detainees at the scene and taken out.


    Before Jiang Congyi was shot, he also met his parents once.


    He didn''t say much, except to ask his parents to help take good care of his two sons, which was a metaphor for where his money was kept.


    is to let his mother go out to publicize that Luozhu will not have children and the death of the star, which shows how much she hates Luozhu.


    Mother Jiang didn''t like Luo Zhu at first, but now she heard from her son that the other party is a mortal star, and this is the only way to bring down her son, and she hated it even more.


    So after he went out, he spread the word that Luozhu Gonghan couldn''t have children, and said that fate brought bad luck, which one would be unlucky.


    Although feudal superstitions are not allowed now, most people still believe in them.


    So Luo Zhu, who successfully divorced Jiang Congyi, was completely ignored.


    Jiang''s father naturally wouldn''t make her feel better. He said hello to the people in the supply and marketing agency, and they found an excuse to fire her.


    Luozhu could only go back to the village. She hated Jiang Congyi and the Jiang family, but she hated Luo Ning even more.


    Especially after seeing Luo Ning and the young and promising Director Lu as a pair, he was so jealous that he wanted to go crazy, but there was no way to stop it, which made it even more uncomfortable.


    The Luo family was embarrassed because of Luo Zhu. Except for the old lady Luo who still loves and loves her, the others gradually developed resentment towards her.


    I don''t even want to raise a younger sister who doesn''t work and eat leisurely.


    also threatened that if Luozhu did not work, they would split up.


    Luo Mu had no choice but to let Luo Zhu go to work.


    When she was in her twenties, when Luo Mu was seriously ill and did not have the energy to take care of Luo Zhu, several brothers who had doted on her very much jointly gave her to a man in his forties as his step-wife. and stepmother.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cycle of heaven and retribution. The man Luo Zhu married happened to be the husband she chose for Yuan Shi.


    After being harassed by bear children and domestic violence, all of them "enjoyed" themselves.


    On the other side, Luo Ning and Lu Xun established a relationship.


    Lu Xun also applied for not being transferred to support Luo Ning''s scientific research work.


    After the success of the new material, Luo Ning was highly valued by the above, and after another two years, she was transferred to the research institute in Kyoto.


    Luo Ning took Luo Wuya to live in Kyoto.


    Although he left, he still took good care of his cousins ??in private, and from time to time he would mail some books, clothes, food, etc. back.


    The other members of the Luo family were warned by Luo Ning, so they dared not rob them. They could only be jealous and hate, and regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (31)

    Chapter 644 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (31)


    went to Kyoto, Luo Ning went to the research institute to report, packed up and moved into the house.


    Lu Xun was also transferred back to Kyoto in the same year.


    He has his own connections in Kyoto, so he helped Wu Ya to transfer to school.


    After the two were busy for a while, Lu Xun proposed to marry Luo Ning.


    So after discussing with Luo Ning, he wanted to take her to see her family.


    The point is actually to see his mother.


    On this day, Lu Xun drove a jeep to Luo Ning and went to the compound together.


    Lu Xun''s father was a school captain, and now he is also in a high position.


    His mother is a doctor, and he got to know Father Lu through an organization introduction and got married.


    Old husband and young wife, in addition to guilt for the deceased ex-wife and child, Father Lu has always been good to his current wife and son Lu Xun.


    But five years ago, something happened that turned the current Lu family into a mess.


    It turned out that after Father Lu went out to fight and returned to his hometown, he found that there were several major floods in his hometown, and the entire village had been submerged for several years.


    He heard people say that his parents, brothers, wife and children should be washed away by the flood.


    The flood is very big, and as long as it is washed away, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    After searching for more than a year, there was no news of his family and his wife, and he thought they were all dead.


    After a few years, under the introduction of the organization, he married Lu Xun''s mother.


    So Lu Xun''s mother is not a mistress. She only knows that Lu''s father''s family was washed away by the flood and died, so she is now alone.


    Father Lu was a rude and uneducated man, but he was handsome and had been promoted to the post of head of the regiment at that time.


    Therefore, although Father Lu had no family and had a wife and children before, Mother Lu agreed to get married.


    After marriage, he was quite happy.


    Who knew that five years ago, Father Lu''s ex-wife suddenly came here with the child.


    It turned out that the Lu family ran to a cave to escape when the flood came, and escaped a disaster.


    But the village was flooded, so they could only move their family to a remote mountain to settle down.


    The family always thought that Father Lu went out to fight and died.


    It wasn''t until five years ago that I accidentally met a comrade-in-arms of Father Lu who used to be in the same village. Only then did he know that Father Lu not only died, but also settled in the imperial capital.


    So Father Lu''s ex-wife came with two sons.


    Father Lu did not expect that not only her wife and children were alive, but also his parents, brothers and family.


    So I cried with joy, very happy.


    He has feelings for his ex-wife, especially the other party who gave birth to children for him. He has not remarried over the years, and he still stays at home to take care of the elderly and children.


    So naturally he can''t ignore it.


    This is also human nature. After all, from this point of view alone, Father Lu is not wrong.


    If he ignores his wife, children and family in front of him, he has a moral problem.


    Because of the guilt of his parents, wife and children before, Lu''s father took people to live with him at his home in Kyoto.


    We will also take out some salary every month and mail it to the brothers and sisters in our hometown for subsidies.


    In this way, Mother Lu and Lu Xun are actually very embarrassed.


    But this kind of thing was completely caused by Oolong, and it wasn''t that Father Lu deliberately concealed it. In addition, the people in these old homes were relatively poor, so they both recognized it.


    also holds goodwill to Father Lu¡¯s relatives, ex-wife and children.


    Who knew that Father Lu''s parents, wife and children had been deliberately excluding Mother Lu since they came.


    Being the father of the landing is another set.


    Especially Lu''s father''s ex-wife, who often made a sad look of being bullied by Lu''s mother and looked down upon.


    Not only ruined Mother Lu''s reputation in the compound, but also often said in front of Father Lu that she wanted to go back to the village, so she could not be accommodated here.


    Her two sons, daughter-in-law, grandson and others are also very good at acting. With the help of Mr. Lu and the old lady, Father Lu gradually believed.


    felt that his wife was not too generous and should not be like this, so the two began to have many conflicts.


    Mother Lu is a college student, with an elegant and quiet personality. She has a good family background, so she can''t do things like swearing and slandering.


    was falsely accused of trying to explain, but people began to cry, and then they were labeled as intolerant and selfish and unfilial.


    Lu Xun did not reject the two older brothers at first, and even tolerated the two of them because they had suffered a lot over the years.


    But the two of them didn''t think so. Anyway, seeing Lu Xun''s mother and son everywhere was not pleasing to the eye, thinking that they were doves occupying magpie''s nests.


    Lu Xun has occupied their position for more than 20 years, obtained so many resources from the Lu family, and after so many good days, they are not happy.


    So he encouraged the old man Lu and the old lady to do things. After all, it is clear at a glance who is more important than the grandson who was raised by one hand and the grandson who is not familiar with it at all.


    And because Mother Lu has a culture and temperament, as well as a good family background and job, the old lady Lu doesn''t like such a daughter-in-law very much, and she feels that she can''t be suppressed.


    also provoked Lu''s father and Lu''s mother to divorce and re-marry with his ex-wife.


    Because they got married without a marriage certificate.


    But Father Lu also has feelings for Mother Lu, and it would be irresponsible to divorce like this, so he has been entangled and procrastinated.


    also hope that people on both sides can live in harmony.


    As the people from his hometown came to Kyoto for a longer time, Father Lu''s heart became more and more inclined to the other side.


    Not only focused on raising two sons, but also took out most of the family''s savings and privately gave it to his daughter who was married in his hometown, in the name of compensation.


    But Mother Lu also has a share of the savings at home.


    If the Lu family''s parents and the wife and children in front of Lu''s father are good, she will not care about it. After all, she has a good family background and doesn''t value money that much.


    But the other party ran on her, treated her coldly in private, provoked her husband and wife relationship with Father Lu, and ruined her reputation outside.


    Now they not only have to spend money to support Lu¡¯s parents, Lu¡¯s mother and others, but also subsidize the people in their hometown, and now even their savings are about to be emptied.


    Even the good job that Lu''s father arranged for Lu Xun was taken away by Lu''s second child, who had attended junior high school.


    So Lu Xun himself found another job at the Kyoto Iron and Steel Factory, but Lu boss took a fancy to him.


    So Mr. Lu and others went to battle together and persuaded Father Lu.


    Father Lu went to someone to transfer the files and replaced Lu Xun''s job with Boss Lu.


    After the arrangement was made, Father Lu happened to be on a business trip for a week, so he forgot to tell Lu Xun.


    We didn''t know about it until Lu Xun went to report.


    He was really angry this time, and he didn''t care that much if the job that Father Lu helped him arrange was taken away.


    However, Father Lu gave his job to Boss Lu without his consent or even a word of hello for the job he was looking for. Why?


    So when Father Lu came back, he took the initiative to look for it.


    Father Lu means that Boss Lu has suffered all these years, and he only has primary school education, so it is not easy to find a job by himself.


    Father Lu is also not good at arranging his son to work frequently. Now the situation is already very tense, and if he is not careful, he will be caught.


    And Lu Xun is a college student, and he has the ability. He can still find a good job by giving up this job, so he let his eldest son take his place.


    Lu Xun was **** off by his righteous appearance again. Now Father Lu was completely brainwashed by the people over there, and he couldn''t communicate anymore.


    Father Lu always felt that he owed the other side, while Mother Lu and Lu Xun lived well and were capable, so let it go and feel wronged.


    But they gave in at the beginning, but the reward they got was that they made a big move. The other party''s appetite was so great that they were not satisfied at all.


    Besides, why should Lu Xun''s mother and son give up everything they want?


    It wasn''t their mother and son who owed those people. Father Lu didn''t have an affair back then, but an oolong caused by the lack of news in that era.


    If you know that those people are not dead, how could Lu Mu, a yellow-flowered girl with a family background, looks and ability, marry Lu father.


    As a result, Lu Xun contradicted his father for the first time, and the two even quarreled.


    It happened that there was a task of catching spies, so Lu Xun applied to be transferred to the county seat.


    And Father Lu didn''t know the identity of Lu Xun''s Security Bureau, so because of Lu Xun''s action, he felt that his son was too cold to the people in his hometown, and he didn''t respect him, and was very unhappy.


    So the two have been in a cold war.


    Mother Lu was very sad because her son was forced to leave. After arguing with Father Lu, her feelings were not as good as before.


    If it wasn''t for Mother Lu who was still living in that house, Lu Xun didn''t want to bring Luo Ning back.


    But Luo Ning wanted to meet her future mother-in-law and the person who bullied her old Lu.


    Bullying her family''s old Lu, she wouldn''t do that.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (32)

    Chapter 645 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (32)


    At the compound, Lu Xun took the initiative to help Luo Ning open the car door.


    The two went down and met many people in the compound.


    Because of the propaganda of Father Lu''s ex-wife, eldest and second daughter-in-law of Lu.


    Everyone in the ?? compound knew that Lu Xun went to the county seat to find a village girl, and he even brought it back to marry him.


    Everyone thought that the object Lu Xun brought would be a village girl who was dressed in rustic clothes and had dark and rough skin.


    Who would have thought that a young girl wearing a long beige dress is not only beautiful and dazzling, her skin is fair and delicate, her temperament is even better, and she can''t tell that she is a village girl.


    They are sure that not to mention the entire compound, or even the entire Kyoto, can''t find a few such beautiful and temperamental little girls.


    has always been very optimistic about Lu Xun, and the women who wanted him to be his son-in-law also gave up the idea of ????smiling a few words at this time.


    Someone who had a good relationship with Mother Lu smiled at Lu Xun and asked, "A Xun is back, who is this?"


    Lu Xun introduced to her, "Auntie, this is my partner Luo Ning."


    "Hello auntie." Luo Ning smiled politely.


    The aunt smiled and asked, "What a pretty girl."


    She asked curiously, "What kind of work are you doing now?"


    For some reason, she always felt that a girl with such a good temperament could not be a village girl now.


    Luoning said generously: "I just transferred to the Kyoto Research Institute to work, please take care of everyone in the future."


    An aunt who was watching the fun and didn''t take it too seriously was surprised, "Ah, didn''t you say you are from the village? Why did you go to work at the Kyoto Research Institute?"


    That''s a good job, and most people can''t get in.


    She suspected that it was Lu Xun who helped him find a relationship, maybe it was a job like cleaning.


    It''s not just her who thinks so, there are many people watching the fun who think so.


    Lu Xun used to be too lazy to care about those people, mainly because his mind was not on such family chores.


    How did those people make my mother feel wronged? In fact, he went back to work or other things behind his back.


    After being transferred to the county seat, he also deliberately let out rumors, saying that he was forced away, and incidentally helped his mother to clean up her reputation.


    Now those people want to ruin Luo Ning''s reputation, it''s really not on the table.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I think the aunties have heard that a domestic engine has been developed that surpasses the international level, and there is an aluminum alloy that is several times better than that of the M country, right?"


    The identities of those who can live in the compound are naturally unusual, and their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are not the kind of women who don¡¯t understand anything.


    "Yes, I heard about it before, and I don''t know who developed it. It really gives our country a face."


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "This person is far away in the sky and right in front of you."


    All the aunts and aunts were stunned, "Ah? Could it be you, A Xun?"


    Lu Xun pointed to Luo Ning next to him, "It''s my partner Luo Ning."


    "Her name is even in the newspaper, and the news last month also mentioned her. You can go and have a look."


    "Besides, it is impossible to enter the Kyoto Research Institute as an engineer without the ability and research achievements." He added.


    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that the person who developed innovative engines and materials to defeat developed countries turned out to be Lu Xun''s village girl.


    Luo Ning still had a smile on her face, pretending to be innocent and asking: "Aunts, this is the first time I''ve come to the compound, why do you think I''m just a village girl who doesn''t understand anything and should work in the fields?"


    An aunt who was not used to seeing Lu''s father''s ex-wife pouted, "It wasn''t the Lu family and her daughter-in-law who said that the family was against Lu Xun marrying a village girl in a remote county, but he just wanted to talk to the old man on purpose. Lu did it in reverse."


    Luo Ning pretended to be aggrieved when she heard it, "I didn''t expect that she didn''t like Lu Xun, she forced everyone to the county seat, and now even I am not spared."


    "What''s wrong with marrying a village girl? It''s not against the law."


    "Why do they look down on our villagers? This is the style of capitalism."


    "Besides, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the rural people. I did come out of the village. The chairman also said that the workers and peasants are family members, and the cleanest are the workers and peasants."


    "And I heard that the aunt and her daughter-in-law also came out of the countryside."


    "Why did you start looking down on farmers after only a few years in Kyoto?"


    "Although my household registration has moved to Kyoto, I will never forget that I was born in the countryside, and I will never forget my roots."


    This means that Father Lu''s ex-wife and others have forgotten their origins.


    Everyone is right, although the woman''s dress and behavior are more and more like a city person, but it can''t change the fact that she is a village girl.


    Typically, you forget your roots when you come out.


    Many of them were from the village before, but they looked down on the villagers without thinking about it. Old Lu''s ex-wife passed away.


    The whole family still depends on Lao Lu and Mother Lu to support them, and they still dislike Luo Ning, who invented new engines and new materials to win glory for the country. This kind of thinking is unacceptable.


    And they all forced Lu Xun to the point where he went to work in the county seat. If he hadn''t been so powerful and transferred back, wouldn''t his life be ruined?


    They all heard that Old Lu''s eldest and second sons stole Lu Xun''s job in succession, which forced Lu Xun to be transferred to a small county.


    Old Lu is too eccentric, and what he does is very inauthentic.


    That woman kept saying that Mother Lu bullied them and so on, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Not only did he force Lu Xun away, but now even Lu Xun''s object could not be tolerated, that woman was definitely not as kind as she appeared to be behind her back.


    Forgetting this one makes many people disgusted.


    planted a seed of doubt in the hearts of the aunts and aunts of the compound, and Luo Ning and Lu Xun left.


    Lu Xun is going to bring his partner back for dinner, so not only did Mother Lu, who was basically in the hospital recently, come back, but even Father Lu, who had quarreled with Lu Xun before, came back early.


    Father Lu''s parents, ex-wife, children, and others, naturally would not miss such an opportunity, and they all came back.


    When they saw Lu Xun bringing a beautiful and temperamental girl in, everyone present was surprised.


    Didn''t you say that Lu Xun''s object was a little village girl from the county town? It''s not like this!


    This was also Lu Xun''s intention. He only said that he had found a person in a county town, and he used to have a rural household registration, but he did not say that Luo Ning was a person who developed innovative engines and materials.


    Not to mention that Luo Ning has been transferred to the Kyoto Research Institute by his own abilities.


    Of course, he disclosed it to his mother, but he did not elaborate on it to others, which led to misunderstanding.


    Mother Lu doesn''t dislike Luo Ning''s identity as a village girl. After all, old Lu was also a scumbag at the beginning, so she didn''t marry as well.


    But she is a mother after all, and she still hopes that her son''s object is not too bad.


    Now seeing Luo Ning, she is very satisfied and liked at first sight.


    Mother Lu took the initiative to get up and walk to Luo Ning''s side, pulling her to sit down, "This is Xiao Luo? Come and sit down."


    Luo Ning saw that Mother Lu was wearing a white shirt and a black skirt. Although the dress was simple, it gave people an elegant and intellectual beauty.


    Lu Xun is so handsome, in addition to Lu''s father being handsome, the main genes are inherited from Lu''s mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (33)

    Chapter 646 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (33)


    Luo Ning had a decent smile on her face.


    "Hello Auntie!" She sat down with Luo Mu.


    The hall was full of people, all from the other side of Father Lu''s family.


    Lu Xun didn''t like other people, and since the quarrel was over, he didn''t bother to worry about anything.


    So he just introduced Father Lu to Luo Ning indifferently, ignoring the others.


    Luo Ning also greeted Father Lu with an alienated smile.


    This made Father Lu frown.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with a dark hairstyle and a little dark skin looked at Luo Ning.


    "A Xun''s object is really handsome, he doesn''t look like he''s from the village at all."


    She looked like a master and continued to Luo Ning with a gentle smile: "Since you have come to Kyoto, then stay for a few more days before going back."


    Luo Ning couldn''t hear what she meant.


    As soon as it was pointed out that she was a village girl, she came from a small county, and she would definitely not be able to live in Kyoto for long. Her identity was too far from that of the Lu family.


    Secondly, he gave himself a few more days, which showed the status of this woman in the Lu family.


    After all, Mother Lu, who has a legal marriage certificate, hasn''t spoken yet.


    Luoning looked at Lu Xun with a puzzled look and asked, "Who is this?"


    Before Lu Xun could answer, the middle-aged woman smiled and said, "I''m A Xun''s aunt."


    Luo Ning''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she was shocked, "Aunt? You are actually doing that kind of feudalism."


    "Is this uncle marrying a big wife or a little wife? Or is it a big wife and a concubine like the Republic of China?"


    was a little more puzzled, "If there are two wives, shouldn''t the one with a marriage certificate be the principal, and the one without a marriage certificate should be the concubine?"


    "It''s like in ancient times, the one who has the marriage certificate is the wife of the wife, and the one who doesn''t have the marriage certificate is the concubine."


    Then she looked disapproving, "But this kind of thinking is unacceptable. Now it''s a new era, and it''s not popular to have wives and concubines."


    If these people were simple and kind, Luo Ning would not be so ironic.


    After all, this person is indeed the wife in front of Father Lu.


    But this woman wanted to show her her status in the Lu family as soon as she came, and deliberately mocked her as a village girl in the compound. Lu Xun was looking for her just to anger her father.


    This is too unreliable and disgusting. Of course, she has to fight back.


    Luo Ning said this, not only the middle-aged women and others changed their faces, but even Father Lu''s face changed.


    He looked at Luo Ning displeasedly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Our family doesn''t like this."


    Recently, the situation in Kyoto has become more and more unclear. If there is a problem, people may be arrested for trouble.


    If he said that he was engaged in feudalism, and what happened to the main room and his concubine, there would definitely be problems.


    Luo Ning blinked innocently, "But that''s what this aunt means! Am I understanding it wrong?"


    "Your family is so complicated, but we rural people are simple."


    Then she seemed to remember something, she looked at the middle-aged woman, "Ah, I forgot that this aunt is also from the village."


    "From your tone, you seem to dislike and despise the people in our village?"


    "It can''t be done. The idea of ??wanting to be a concubine in the outer chamber is not right, and it is wrong to despise the peasant class. This is the corrupt idea of ??capitalism."


    Although the big movement has not yet started, there are already precursors. Feudal ideology and capitalism all represent cancer and problems.


    The middle-aged woman was so angry that it was hard to keep the gentle smile on her face. She thought that Lu Xun had deliberately found a village girl to come back in order to be angry with Lu''s father.


    It is estimated that it is the kind of submissive and rustic.


    Who knows that not only does he look good, but he also has a set of principles, and his words are all with blood knives, and they are specially cut at the places where others hurt.


    What she hates most now is Lu Xun and Lu Mu, the two people who occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Especially Mother Lu, she even got a marriage certificate with her man, and even got married under the witness of the organization.


    made her look like an outsider and an outsider, but she was clearly his wife.


    She has lived together in the past few years, and she is also in a separate room, but Lao Lu lives with the woman, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Boss Lu and Second Boss Lu were also very angry. What did this woman say?


    If their mother is the outer room, concubine, what are they? illegitimate child?


    Second child Lu sneered, "What are you talking about? We are the sons of my father, and my mother is the wife that my father Mingmi is marrying."


    Luo Ning said: "Mingmei is getting married, do you have a marriage certificate? Do you have a witness?"


    Lu''s second child choked, "I didn''t like this at that time."


    Luoning shrugged, "So it was in the old feudal times, but now it''s a new society, and husbands and wives need a marriage certificate to prove a valid marriage."


    "My parents had marriage certificates and witnesses when they got married at that time." Lu''s second child gritted his teeth.


    The marriage certificate is actually just a piece of paper with eight characters. It is long gone. The witnesses are some villagers, and it is difficult to find them all.


    Luo Ning widened her eyes again with disbelief, "Ah, didn''t Uncle Lu commit bigamy?"


    In her opinion, the so-called big house not only wanted to occupy the property resources of Lu''s father and the Lu family, but also wanted to build an archway. Although it was disgusting, the most disgusting thing for her was Lu''s father who couldn''t handle it.


    She heard from Lu Xun that Lu''s mother had filed for divorce before, but Lu''s father did not agree.


    Since Father Lu felt that this marriage was what he needed, he should not bring his ex-wife into the house to stir things up.


    made the conflict between the two sides more and more intensified, and he became more and more partial, insisting that Lu Xun''s mother and son let each other, as if their mother and son owed one to their ex-wife.


    also made the ex-wife''s family more and more popular, wanting everything, and robbing Lu Xun''s things, but why?


    If you really can''t let go of your ex-wife and children, you will divorce and re-marry someone, and you can make up for it.


    But Lu''s father didn''t. He took his ex-wife back to keep him, and he didn''t deny the fact that she was his wife, and he was reluctant to let Mother Lu leave. He was a scumbag emotionally.


    Both the ex-wife and the current wife want it, and they also want the two rooms to live in harmony. It''s really beautiful.


    Lu Lao Er and others: "..." Is this the point?


    Father Lu''s ex-wife''s smile faded, "A Xun, you are really eloquent in finding this person. If these words are spread out, our Lu family will be in trouble."


    These words were also provocative, and Father Lu''s face sank when he heard it.


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows, "It''s a fact, but you''re afraid of spreading it out?"


    He looked at Father Lu sarcastically again and said, "Father, your wife and Nong from the outer room have lived together for so many years. It''s already a joke outside, and now it''s too late to cover up your ugliness."


    Father Lu was so angry that he threw the teacup in his hand directly at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun didn''t hide, Luo Ning wanted to reach out and wave away, but he grabbed his hand.


    The teacup smashed directly on Lu Xun''s forehead, and the blood flowed from his forehead, flowing down his face.


    Seeing Lu Xun like this, Lu''s father paused, but he didn''t expect his son to escape.


    Lu, who was still smiling at first, changed his face instantly.


    She stood up and walked quickly to Father Lu with an anger she had never felt before.


    "Divorce, I want to divorce you." Her eyes turned red instantly, and after shouting, she couldn''t hold back her hand and slapped the other person''s mouth.


    This slap stunned Father Lu, as well as everyone present.


    Only the corners of Lu Xun''s lips rose slightly. He had already divorced his mother. What would a family like this do? They will become more and more disgusting if they keep entangled.


    But the mother is still a little reluctant, and it may be more for him. After all, there are too few divorced people in this era, and it is a family like them that will be said behind their backs.


    My mother was afraid that the divorce would affect his future and marriage.


    So he didn''t hide just now, he just wanted to force his mother so that she could see clearly the status of their mother and son in their father''s heart.


    In front of so many people and his partner, saying that if you throw a teacup and smash it, it only represents his son, and the weight in the other party''s heart is just that.


    is still important to the other two sons.


    In the past few years, no matter what mistakes those two people made, his father would not even say serious words, but was full of fatherly love and tolerance and teaching, euphemistically saying that he owed too much in the past and needed to make up for it.


    Then he should be the object of sacrifice? ridiculous.


    After a while, he will go out with this appearance, so that everyone can take a good look.


    This trick is something he learned from his own Luo Luo''s handling of the Luo family''s superb behavior. Who wouldn''t play with the public opinion?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ This story ends tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (34)

    Chapter 647 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (34)


    Luo Ning saw that Lu Xun didn''t hide at first, she was about to wave away the teacup, but he also grabbed her hand, still a little puzzled.


    After all, she knew that her old Lu was not a good person, he was black.


    When she saw that Lu''s mother was angry because of this, she not only proposed for a divorce, but also slapped her, she instantly understood what Lao Lu was thinking.


    It turned out to be trying to force Mother Lu to recognize the reality and make a decision.


    Although it is a bit harsh, long pain is worse than short pain, and late pain is not as good as early pain.


    She could also see that Father Lu''s heart was crooked, or he was completely brainwashed by the Lu family and his ex-wife''s family.


    I feel that I owe the other party, as long as I can, I can use it to make up for it, even at the expense of Lu Xun''s mother and son.


    Does he care about Lu Xun''s mother and son? Definitely care.


    But in his consciousness, Lu Xun''s mother and son are strong, capable, and the strong party, so they should let the weak ex-wife party.


    At first, he might be a little uncomfortable, but as time went on, he became more and more confident.


    It''s like now, when she, Lu Xun''s object, is sitting here, Lu''s father smashes his face, just because of the provocative words of his ex-wife.


    This kind of thing probably happens a lot in the Lu family.


    So there is no need for Lu Xun''s mother and son to stay, and it''s not that they can''t live without Lu''s father.


    Luo Ning felt that after leaving this home, Mother Lu would live a happier life, and would not have to use her salary and family savings to compensate her ex-wife''s family.


    When others throw money into the water, there will be a splash, but Mother Lu is also hated by her ex-wife''s family.


    Spend money to raise a group of white-eyed wolves, why bother.


    With such a group of blood-sucking worms, he has to subsidize his relatives in his hometown every month and his married daughter in his hometown. Father Lu¡¯s salary is definitely not enough.


    Father Lu used his current wife''s money to compensate the Lu family and his ex-wife, and he was so righteous and shameless.


    Luo Ning became more familiar the more she looked at Father Lu, and felt that she had seen it somewhere before.


    So I carefully recalled the memory of the original body, only to find that it really exists.


    Coincidentally, a few years later, Father Lu will go to the village where the Luo family is located, along with Mother Lu.


    It''s just that Mother Lu doesn''t look like she is now. Instead, her head is full of white hair. The whole person looks like she is twenty or thirty years old, with a vicissitudes of vicissitudes that seems to be disheartened.


    Once went to the mountain to pick up firewood, the original body met Lu mother who also fell while picking up firewood.


    The original body is kinder, seeing such a situation, he helped people up and secretly sent them back to their residence.


    During the conversation, the original body felt that the other party had no idea of ????living, and only then did he know that the other party''s son was killed.


    and the people who killed her son were the other two sons of Lu''s father.


    At that time, the original body did not know that the two cruel sons were not actually the children of Mother Lu.


    And not long after, Mother Lu fell ill and died.


    Father Lu continued to suffer, and after another two years, he was married to the next village.


    Before the news of the college entrance examination came, the original body heard someone say that the old man in their village, Lu, used to be a big man.


    has now been taken back to the capital. If someone was nice to Old Man Lu at that time, he might be able to follow him now.


    What happens to Father Lu next, the original body does not know.


    Luo Ning guessed that there were two results. One was that after Father Lu went back, according to the virtues of his ex-wife''s family, he would definitely cry bitterly and say that he was a last resort. He apologized and stuck, but Father Lu couldn''t hold back and forgave him. , the family reunited and lived with the United States and the United States.


    The other is that Father Lu ruthlessly ignored the other party, and no longer the so-called guilt subsidy.


    But no matter what, Mother Lu and her son became the most innocent victims.


    After all, it is good for the ex-wife''s family, but in the end it is Lu''s mother who suffers to accompany Lu''s father.


    The mother and son died young because of this.


    Especially if the first situation happened, Luo Ning felt disgusted. Mother Lu and her son would be disgusted to death underground.


    And with Father Lu''s temperament, Luo Ning felt that the first possibility was definitely very high.


    The Lu Xun of that life was not her old Lu, otherwise the mother and son would definitely not have fallen into such a situation.


    But it was too frustrating, so get rid of Father Lu and his ex-wife now, that''s right.


    In the future, let the family "love each other" to the end.


    Father Lu was slapped for the first time, and it was his wife. In front of so many people, his face was a little awkward.


    He said solemnly, "What are you doing?"


    Mother Lu was really disappointed, "You''re not blind, what am I doing, of course I''m hitting you."


    "You have to let our mother and son give in to everything. My son was forced to go to the county seat by you. I also endured step-by-step concessions for this family."


    "When my son is not at home, I basically go to the hospital or my parents'' house to reunite your family. What else do you want?"


    "You owe them, and it''s not that our mother and son owe them. Why should we sacrifice so much to help you make up for it?"


    "What''s more, if you really want to think about it, I was tricked into getting married by you."


    "If I had known they were still alive, how could I have married you. I don''t care about destroying other people''s families."


    "Besides, you didn''t leave them on purpose, it was just a misunderstanding and an oolong. Isn''t it enough to make up for so much?"


    "Our mother and son''s concessions, my son''s job, and my family''s salary and savings have all been subsidized to make up for it, isn''t it enough?"


    Mother Lu cast aside her elegance and tenderness, burst into tears, and vented all her grievances at this moment.


    "My son was almost stabbed to death when he went to the county seat. Do you really know who is behind the orders?"


    "They want our mother and son to die, and now even you don''t like my son, do you want him to die to make room for your two precious sons?"


    "But he didn''t get in your way!"


    "The job you helped him find was robbed, and even his own job was robbed by you. All the resources of the Lu family are devoted to your two precious sons. What else do you want?"


    "My son never owes them anything for these wolves, discontented and shameless."


    She cried and looked at the man she once loved, "Isn''t A Xun your son? Why are you so partial?"


    "If you want to make amends, then you have to make amends yourself. Why did you sacrifice my son, why did you do this?"


    "Isn''t it just because of our feelings for you?"


    "You think we really care about the Lu family and your current status."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (35)

    Chapter 648 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (35)


    The more she thought about it, the more sad and angry she became, and she continued to question in tears.


    "When I married you, you were just for the head of the regiment."


    "In addition to your ability to get to where you are today, my family has also helped a lot."


    "And I accompany you with the army in the northwest, but I also endured hardships."


    "Could it be that they endured hardship in their hometown, and the few years my son and I spent with you in the northwest, didn''t they endure hardship?"


    "I''ve eaten badly. With my family background, I don''t need to accompany you at all, but I still choose to bring my son to accompany you. The son almost died of the weather."


    "You have to remember the hardships they suffered, and you can forget the hardships we suffered."


    "I will accompany you from bitterness to sweetness, but in the end what you get is that you have to endure everything, and people can come and pick ready-made peaches."


    "It can only show that in your heart, they are the most important, and they are family with you."


    She was really disappointed and disheartened this time.


    She also made a decision, "Let''s get a divorce. Your family can go to love each other well, and our mother and son will not interfere any more."


    "We don''t have to endure it anymore, we don''t have to be discouraged anymore."


    Father Lu saw his wife crying sadly for the first time.


    Seeing that she no longer had the old feelings and forbearance in her eyes, he decided to divorce, and his heart panicked.


    In those most difficult days, she was indeed the one who walked with him.


    She has a good family background, she is elegant, beautiful and gentle. She was a young lady before, and he was very happy to choose to marry him, such a rough man.


    He does have feelings for his ex-wife, but more responsibility.


    really likes her. Although the relationship has worn off a lot in the past few years, she is still very important and different to him.


    He thinks that his relatives, ex-wife and children have been wronged, and he owes a lot, so he wants to do his best to make up for it.


    Because he felt that Mother Lu would always be with him, he hoped that she would make amends with him and relieve the guilt.


    In his cognition, the one who will grow old with him in the future is naturally this wife.


    But she really didn''t expect it, so she thought so.


    Father Lu moved his mouth, but couldn''t say a word to refute, because after thinking about it carefully, what she said was the truth.


    Just as he was about to say a few soft words, Mother Lu turned around to help Lu Xun.


    "A Xun, Xiao Luo and I will take you to the hospital first." She pulled her son up in distress.


    She can tolerate everything else, but her son is her anti-scale.


    Lu Xun stood up and shook his mother''s cold hand, "Okay, let''s go to the hospital."


    He reassured: "Mom, I support your decision. In fact, you should have made this choice long ago."


    Mother Lu reached out and wiped the tears from her face, "Well."


    With the support of her son, she seems to have found the backbone.


    Seeing that Mother Lu was helping Lu Xun to leave, Father Lu immediately stood up.


    He said at a loss: "I arranged for someone to drive you to the hospital. I didn''t mean to smash Ah Xun to bleed."


    Mother Lu turned her head and sneered, "You don''t have to be kind."


    She added, "Tomorrow we will go through the divorce procedures."


    Father Lu''s expression changed, "No, I will never agree to divorce."


    Mother Lu used to be unable to let go, but now that she has made up her mind, she will naturally not waver.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll report you for engaging in feudal restoration, wanting three wives and four concubines, and messing with the relationship between men and women. You shamelessly break your shoes."


    Father Lu bit the bullet and said, "I didn''t have three wives and four concubines, don''t talk nonsense."


    He was drunk once and did accidentally have **** with his ex-wife who ran into the room to take care of him.


    Later, the other party took the initiative to approach him several times and cried so sadly that he looked like he was a heartless man.


    But this must not be admitted, otherwise Mother Lu will not forgive him.


    Luo Ning felt guilty when she saw Father Lu''s appearance.


    This person is indeed a good and responsible comrade in his career, but he has scum in his relationship.


    She approached Mother Lu and reminded, "It has become a fact that he brought people back to live at home for so long. Everyone knows that she is his wife, and he is a bigamy."


    Mother Lu understood at a point.


    She said to Father Lu with a cold face, "Then I''ll sue you for bigamy. With the help of my mother''s family, plus the current situation, you should just wait for your condemnation and jail time."


    These words made Father Lu change his face again, and it also changed his secretly delighted ex-wife and others at the same time.


    In such a sensitive period now, if Lu''s mother really did this, Lu''s father might be removed from his post, and he and his ex-wife had the reputation of breaking shoes.


    After all, he and Mother Lu are the legal husband and wife, and the ex-wife has been staying at home. Who knows if there is an improper relationship behind the scenes.


    As Luo Ning said, you can sue Father Lu for bigamy.


    Of course, in this case, Mother Lu''s reputation will not be good.


    Father Lu seemed to have been hit, and took a step back, "You really don''t care, do you really want to be so cruel?"


    Mother Lu said sarcastically, "You forced me to do this."


    "Either divorce, or I will sue you, you choose one, I will come to you tomorrow to go through the formalities."


    suddenly let go, she remembered what happened before, and she felt that she should panic.


    I just want to quickly draw a line with this man and his family, I don¡¯t want to wait for the extra time.


    Father Lu wanted to speak, but was stopped by Father Lu and Madam Lu.


    The old lady Lu said arrogantly: "Let''s leave, I really think I''m a fairy, your marriage was wrong."


    She just couldn''t get used to seeing this city-daughter-in-law from a good family, and she couldn''t get along with her whether it was her personality or living habits.


    Mother Lu sneered, "Then let your son hurry up, I would have already disgusted your family to death."


    Father Lu, who originally wanted to get rid of his mother and went to keep him, turned black when he heard this.


    "What do you say? He''s your mother-in-law."


    Because he joined the army when he was a teenager, and because of Oolong, he has never been by his parents¡¯ side to serve his filial piety, so he owes a lot.


    Wife''s words are simply too ugly.


    Mother Lu sneered, "It won''t be after tomorrow."


    She was not the kind of stubborn and stubborn temperament, and she couldn''t help venting it just now.


    Now that we have come this far, it doesn¡¯t matter if we tear our face.


    She was more concerned about the injury on her son''s head, so she didn''t bother to waste time with these people.


    The two helped Lu Xun to go out, Mother Lu went to call a car, and Luo Ning wentssips with the aunts and aunts who came to watch in the courtyard.


    only expressed one meaning, Lu Xun''s injury was smashed by Lu''s father, just to make his ex-wife happy.


    Mother Lu was also forced to divorce her father Lu.


    also said a lot about Balabala. Before, Father Lu deliberately wronged Mother Lu and Lu Xun every time for the sake of his ex-wife and that brother.


    Luo Ning doesn''t think that the ugliness of the family can''t be publicized. Anyway, it''s those people who are ugly. She also let her ex-wife and her son feel the pressure of public opinion.


    There is also Father Lu, who should be reviled for doing these right and wrong things.


    How did she get green tea and white lotus, and Lu Xun cooperated with his face covered in blood.


    Anyway, Father Lu''s ex-wife did the same thing in the past.


    No one thought that Father Lu would go so far. For the sake of his ex-wife and former children, he not only robbed Lu Xun of his job, but also smashed people into blood. Now, Mother Lu couldn''t stand the divorce.


    That ex-wife is really not a good one. In the past, the old Lu husband and wife were very harmonious, but now the Lu family is in trouble all day long.


    People say that when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person, and if you get a family messenger to come back, it means the family is not at peace.


    And I really didn''t expect Lao Lu to look so upright, he actually used his current wife''s salary to subsidize his ex-wife, and he was able to do such a shameless thing.


    The Lu family has also become the latest talk and joke in the entire compound.


    After that, as long as Lu''s father, his ex-wife and others walked out of the door, they would be looked at with strange eyes, and even straight-tempered people would even directly ridicule them.


    Mother Lu quickly called a car and took Lu Xun to the hospital.


    His wound was not serious, it was cleaned and bandaged, but there were no stitches.


    But Mother Lu was still very distressed, crying and scolding Father Lu.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning sent Mother Lu to her parents'' house together.


    The next day, Lu Xun and Lu Xun accompanied Lu''s mother to Lu''s house to find Lu''s father.


    I don''t know how Father Lu was persuaded by Mrs. Lu and others last night. Today, without any threat from Mother Lu, he agreed to the divorce.


    Luo Ning looked at Father Lu''s appearance, as if he just agreed to divorce by retreating first, and wanted to coax Mother Lu back in the future.


    I don¡¯t know where he got his confidence, but he will definitely regret it in the future.


    The two became the first divorced couple in the compound. Mother Lu and Lu Xun moved their belongings out of the Lu family.


    Mother Lu''s mother was so angry that she brought her two daughters-in-law to the door and scolded Father Lu, Mrs. Lu and others.


    and how much money Mother Lu had posted before, and helping Lu''s father''s ex-wife and hometown, all shake out, and there is no need to cover up if they have torn their faces.


    The reputation of ?? Father Lu and his ex-wife also became worse in the compound.


    There is also a close friend that Lu¡¯s father once made, and he felt that he was too cold to his later wife and son.


    After all, when they were together in the Northwest, they had seen with their own eyes how the two of them would accompany Father Lu to live a hard life.


    also began to gradually alienate him.


    There is one more chapter today, which ends the story~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Sixty was robbed of lifes cannon fodder (End)

    Chapter 649 Sixty was robbed of life''s cannon fodder (End)


    Not long.


    Under the pressure of Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu, letters and persuasion from people in the hometown, and the request of the two sons.


    Father Lu and his ex-wife re-examined the marriage certificate and hosted a few banquets.


    After Mother Lu found out, because she gave up long ago, and actually guessed the result long ago, it was not too uncomfortable.


    Lu Xun''s feelings for Lu''s father were also completely exhausted.


    When his mother asked his father angrily that day, who was the person behind the stab at him, he saw his father''s eyes flicker.


    also means that the father should have found out that the two brothers did the bribe, but because he was not dead, he easily forgave him.


    So after his parents divorced and he chose to be with his mother, he published a statement in the newspaper severing the relationship between father and son.


    And secretly moved his hands and feet, so that the boss Lu who worked for him was fired.


    Lu''s second son was suddenly replaced by someone else because of his promotion based on Lu''s father''s relationship.


    Father Lu was furious when he found out. He called Lu Xun''s unit, but Lu Xun ignored it at all.


    One day I personally came to Lu Xun and asked why I cut off the relationship and engaged two brothers behind my back.


    Lu Xun only asked him a question in return, did he know who paid him to stab him and made him almost die.


    Father Lu was dumbfounded and said something to Lu Xun, so he turned around and left.


    Next, Lu Xun and Luo Ning got married and held a few banquets, but they did not invite Father Lu and the Lu family.


    Father Lu and his ex-wife also heard about it later.


    Father Lu was very sad that his son didn''t even invite him to get married, and at the same time he was laughed at for a long time by people who didn''t deal with him.


    Then they heard that Luo Ning was an engineer at the Kyoto Research Institute.


    The ex-wife and two sons were sour to death, but Lu Xun had left the Lu family, and they couldn''t do anything about Lu Xun''s mother and son.


    After another three years, his ex-wife filed for divorce from him, and his two sons also reported in the newspapers to cut off the father-son relationship with him.


    This made Father Lu very shocked.


    Lu Xun moved his hands and feet, his eldest son was fired, and his parents and ex-wife talked about it every day. He could only use his connections to re-arrange a good job for his eldest son.


    The promotion of the second son was blocked. He also used the relationship to transfer the second son to another factory and directly became the director under the constant chanting and request of everyone.


    But his ex-wife and two sons also claimed that he was sorry for them,


    Because of work and interests, they decisively betrayed their biological father.


    This is also the compensation that the people behind them promised them.


    Father Lu didn''t expect to pay so much, and even lost his favorite wife and another son, in exchange for the betrayal of his ex-wife and two sons for their own interests and self-protection, which is too chilling.


    Mother Lu was married to another single doctor who had always liked her, but she was much happier than being with Father Lu.


    After knowing what happened to Father Lu, she only sighed that she deserved it.


    She had long said that those people were white-eyed wolves, but Father Lu didn''t listen to them at all, and was still kind to others.


    Lu Xun also felt that it was his father''s own fault, and those white-eyed wolves were all his father''s habit.


    Before those people appeared, Father Lu treated him well, so when Father Lu was sent down, he prepared some clothes and food to send.


    And he did this deliberately to compare with those white-eyed wolves, and let Father Lu go down with remorse.


    Father Lu did not expect that the one who came to send him after the disaster was the youngest son who had been neglected and had long since severed his father-son relationship.


    It was extremely complicated for a while, and I regretted it too much.


    Next, Lu Xun walked from the back to the front, rising step by step.


    Luoning has also researched many new materials and machinery that surpass the international level.


    even won the world''s highest physics Bell Prize, becoming the world''s most famous scientist.


    More than ten years later.


    Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were forced to be laid off. They found two temporary jobs in the county town and had to subsidize their two sons. They lived in poverty.


    The same is true for the Luo family. When other people in the village contract land or go out to work, they are lazy and make a living.


    During the Chinese New Year, Luo''s father and Luo''s mother took their two sons and daughter-in-law back to their hometown.


    The family sits and eats while watching TV.


    When they saw the still young and beautiful Luo Ning appeared in the news, they all had unspeakable regrets.


    They did not expect that the most successful person in this family would be Luo Ning, who not only married Lu Xun from Kyoto, but was also a world-renowned scientist.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have cared about Luo Ning''s all kinds of inquiries, and now they would be able to get their hands on it and not be so poor.


    On the other side, Luozhu finished her work and finally got a rest and sat down to watch TV. She also saw the news that Lu Xun and his wife Luo Ning, a scientist, went abroad to visit.


    still couldn''t hold back and gave birth to jealousy, envy and hatred.


    After she was married to an old man by her own brothers, she not only had to work from morning to night, take care of bear children, but also was often domestically abused by her husband.


    ran away twice, but she was caught and beaten until she couldn''t even get out of the bed, so she didn''t dare.


    I regret it now.


    If she didn''t grab Luo Sanya''s marriage after she was reborn, Luo Sanya would still marry Jiang Congyi, so she wouldn''t be able to be a scientist, let alone marry a big man like Lu Xun, she would be better and more beautiful than her previous life.


    Or if she endured jealousy and hatred and hugged Luo Sanya''s thigh earlier, she would never marry this domestic violence old man.


    It''s like a couple of big girls, because of Luo Sanya''s help, they either married a good family, or got into a university and got a good job.


    When she was reborn, she was really blinded by lard, so she planned to marry that **** Jiang Congyi.


    If Luo Ning knew her thoughts, she would be speechless.


    Since there is a chance to be reborn, why not work hard to be a successful person, or make money to live the life you want.


    Why do you always think about grabbing someone else''s or wrapping your thighs? She couldn''t understand it anyway.


    The other side had already gone back. Father Lu, who had been entangled by his ex-wife and two sons, also saw the two people on the TV.


    also gave birth to regret.


    At the beginning, he wanted to compensate his ex-wife and others. He should not have brought people home and lived with them. He kept asking his wife and children to endure, and finally lost the person he should really cherish.


    When he was delegated, Lu Xun would mail him something every year.


    But when he returned to resume his duties, he wanted to reconcile with Lu Xun, the son, and restore the father-son relationship, but was rejected.


    Lu Xun even refused to communicate with him.


    Comparing him with his ex-wife, his two unemployed sons and others because he resumed his job, it made him even more sad and sad.


    Seeing that Lu''s mother remarried happily and happily, he felt very distressed.


    I regret that I often lose sleep. I wake up in the middle of the night to smoke or drink alcohol until dawn.


    Because of this, he has already wiped away all the debts to his ex-wife and others, and he has a lot of resentment.


    This time, no matter how the other party begged and entangled, he just watched them fall into poverty, but did not reach out to help.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, so it¡¯s useless for these people to regret it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The next story is "Rose Cannon Fodder of the Withered Empire of the Stars"~ No accident, there will be an update on the 7th of next month~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (1)

    Chapter 650 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (1)


    Luo Ning entered the world of Fengshui and Mystery Art for all people after the small world of Six Zero.


    Leaving the small world of Feng Shui Xuanshu, Luo Ning opened her eyes again.


    I saw a beautiful young woman with short green hair, tattoos on her arms, and long skull earrings, who looked a little rebellious.


    Seeing that Luo Ning has not spoken, the green-haired woman frowned and asked, "Ning Ning, do you still have to endure this?"


    Luo Ning has not yet received the memory of the original body, but instinctively has a feeling of closeness to the green-haired woman, proving that the other party is a friendly army.


    His eyes were sore and swollen, obviously he had cried before.


    Luo Ning said, "I want to be quiet."


    She has no memory, so she can only find a chance to be alone.


    When he spoke in a hoarse voice, it meant that he had been crying for a long time.


    The green-haired woman looked at her with an indignant look on her face, "Why did you become like this? Can you still be wronged and seek perfection?"


    "No wonder everyone said that the imperial rose has withered, it seems that this is true."


    She took a deep breath, "I''m leaving first, you should be quiet."


    After she finished speaking, she got up and left with a sense of disappointment.


    After the green-haired woman left, Luo Ning looked around and found that this was a very luxurious living room with an ultra-modern and metallic decoration style.


    There was also a robot standing in the living room. After the green-haired woman left, she thoughtfully served her a cup of tea.


    Luo Ning took over the tea, probably guessing that this might be an ultra-modern future world.


    Start receiving memories while drinking tea.


    Sure enough, this is an interstellar world with very advanced technology in the future.


    There are many planets here, divided into different levels, high, medium and low.


    There is also an imperial star, which is the core planet and the political and economic center of this era.


    After human beings created interstellar civilization, in order to resist Zerg and alien races, they jointly established a huge empire.


    The ?? Empire implemented a system of merging emperors and councils.


    That is, the country has emperors and royal families similar to the feudal era, as well as a modern parliamentary system.


    The emperor and the House of Representatives jointly manage the human empire. Although the imperial power is huge, it is not like the feudal period.


    Significant orders and systems need to be passed by the House of Representatives before they can be issued and implemented.


    In this interstellar empire, if there is a monarchy, there will naturally be hierarchical divisions.


    Humans are divided into three classes, nobles, commoners and poor.


    In addition to the royal family, there are also the top four giant families, namely Luo, Ling, Bu, and Zu.


    These four not only possess a kind of resource lifeline, but also each have a huge army.


    The current four heads of households are conferred the title of marshal and occupy an important position in the parliament. .


    Originally born in the Luo family of the top giants of the Imperial Capital Star, his grandfather was the imperial marshal and his father was a general.


    The Luo family controls the largest mecha company in the empire.


    The original body was trained by the family after the spiritual talent of double s was detected when he was born.


    He has always been a top student since he went to school. He was admitted to the best Imperial Military Academy in the mecha manufacturing department with the first place in the interstellar.


    After entering the military academy, the original body still maintained the first grade of the age. In addition, he is beautiful and has a proud family background. Whether it is in the upper-class nobles or the military academy, he is highly sought after.


    In the first semester of college, she made a Grade A mecha with a blue rose mark on the mecha, and she also named the mecha Rose.


    The flower language of blue roses represents tender, perfect, dreamy and beautiful love. Originally, it was because of this inspiration that the original rose was created.


    At that time, the original body was only eighteen years old, and he was able to manufacture a Grade A mecha, which completely broke the record of the manufacturing age of interstellar mecha masters.


    In addition to this, the original body was passing by a low-level star and found the Zerg sneak attack.


    She drove a single soldier in Rose, annihilated a group of Zerg, and saved thousands of lives.


    At that time, it happened to be recorded and put on the star network, and the original body became famous in one fell swoop, known as the imperial rose.


    If it continues like this, after the original body graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, he will enter the Luo family''s mecha company and become a promising mecha master.


    can also enter the Luo family''s army and become a future general.


    The future can be expected, and the roses will bloom forever.


    But Yuan has a good family background, good talent, strong ability, and beautiful appearance, but there is one biggest drawback. She is a love-oriented person, and she even has some love-mindedness.


    The reason why he was admitted to the Imperial Military Academy with the first grade all the way is entirely because of a man named Ling Ge.


    When the original body was seven years old, when he took a starship to visit his grandmother on another planet, he was hijacked by a star thief.


    The star thief hijacked the people on the spacecraft to a barren star, and then blackmailed the families of the passengers.


    Ling Ge, who was ten years old at the time, was also on this starship. He was the heir to the Ling family, the top giant in the empire.


    The star thieves did a lot of work, so they didn''t want to stay alive.


    When he was detained, the original body was still in fear because he was young.


    In addition to her and Ling Ge, there are also several key training targets of the imperial capital star wealthy family.


    A few days later, Ling Ge, who was three years old, took advantage of the time when the star thief was changing defenses, and took her and several other rich and powerful sons and daughters to run away secretly.


    Therefore, they were lucky enough to avoid the catastrophe of being killed.


    Several people had been on the run for nearly a week on the desolate star before they were found by the people sent by the Luo family and the Ling family.


    During the time of escape, Ling Ge took good care of everyone, and led everyone to escape with wisdom and courage, so he was not caught by the star thieves who were chasing after him.


    Because of this incident, the original body has a kind of worship for Ling Ge.


    After returning to the Imperial Capital Star, the original body would often go to Ling Ge and follow him as a little tail.


    Ling Ge is also more indulgent towards the original body, and has always tacitly agreed that the original body is chasing him.


    Gradually, in addition to admiration, the original body has more affection for Ling Ge, and slowly fell in love with Ling Ge.


    Ling Ge naturally also discovered the original body''s feelings for him.


    He didn''t respond, but he told the original body that he hoped his future wife could be by his side.


    So the original body worked harder and was admitted to the Imperial Military Academy, Ling Ge''s alma mater, and became Imperial Rose.


    When the Ling family saw this, they were naturally happy to marry the Luo family.


    So the original body just entered the military academy, and the Ling family and the Luo family got engaged.


    Ke, when Yuanshen was a sophomore, suddenly found that Ling Ge and a civilian woman, Leng Ying, had frequent exchanges.


    Leng Ying studied at the Imperial Film Academy and was also a sophomore student.


    With the help of Ling Ge, he was signed into the best entertainment company in the empire and became popular after acting in a play.


    After the original body found out that something was wrong, he ran to Ling Ge to question the relationship between the two.


    The next chapter will be revised, about half an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (2)

    Chapter 651 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (2)


    Ling Ge frankly admitted that he fell in love with Leng Ying, and also asked Yuan Shen to consider breaking the engagement.


    The original body collapsed at once. The man she loved for so many years was robbed by other women like this?


    She couldn''t give up, so she started to block it.


    Leng Ying is very scheming, showing a arrogance in front of Ling Ge, as if he doesn''t bother to mix into the feelings between him and the original body.


    Ke can be arrogant, and at the same time, he uses retreat to advance, and uses many methods to hang Ling Ge.


    The original body is a humble entanglement who can live for Ling Ge, die for Ling Ge, and bang for Ling Ge.


    In comparison, Ling Ge was more interested and wanted to conquer him, who was cold and hot.


    In fact, the reason why the original body found that the relationship between the two was wrong was because Leng Ying deliberately let people buy a hot search on Xingwang to guide her to see it.


    Yuanshen is a proud person, so he didn''t take the initiative to trouble Leng Ying at first.


    just kept begging for peace with Ling Ge, trying to warm his heart with sincerity, hoping that he could turn back.


    can be kept in the background, deliberately and constantly looking for opportunities and things to stimulate the original body.


    The original body was sensible at first, but was provoked and began to take the initiative to trouble Leng Ying.


    also made Ling Ge''s attitude towards the original body more and more indifferent, and felt that she was unreasonable.


    During the vacation of her sophomore year, Yuanshen took the initiative to follow Ling Ge into the Ling family army. Ling Ge graduated from the military academy and worked in the army, while she went for an internship.


    In a battle, Ling Ge was betrayed by his subordinates and besieged by the Zerg. The original driver rushed in with Qiangwei and was seriously injured until the reinforcements arrived, saving Ling Ge''s life.


    And because of this rescue, the original body is also seriously damaged, and if it cannot be recovered later, it will no longer be able to manufacture and drive mechas.


    This news made people all over the empire feel sorry for it.


    The Luo family also lost a powerful future heir candidate because of this. The Ling family apologized for this, and asked the original body what they needed, and they would compensate.


    Yuanshen directly proposed to marry Ling Ge.


    Ling Ge didn''t want to agree, after all, he wanted to break off the marriage before.


    The Ling family wanted to promote this marriage again, and with the pressure of the Luo family, they still forced Ling Ge to marry the original body.


    Originally, Ling Ge felt a little guilty because he owed the original body, but because of the fact that she was forced to marry the original body, she felt that she was coercing her with grace, and was very disgusted.


    But in the end, because of the family and various interests involved, Ling Ge still agreed to get married.


    After ?? was injured, the original body was suspended from the Imperial Military Academy, and all his energy and attention were devoted to how to save Ling Ge and break up him and Leng Ying.


    Because his mental power has been unable to recover, he has completely disappeared from the public eye.


    Everyone thought that she would never regain her former glory, and that the imperial rose had withered.


    Half a year later, the two held a wedding.


    On the day of the wedding, Leng Ying was injured while filming. It is said that she was seriously in a coma. Her assistant called Ling Ge.


    So Ling Ge didn''t come to the wedding and went to another planet to see Leng Ying.


    After the Ling family found out, they could only find an excuse, saying that Ling Ge had temporarily received a secret mission to perform, and temporarily postponed the wedding.


    Many people naturally do not believe it.


    The groom didn''t come at the wedding, and the original body was left behind, which not only made him a joke, but also embarrassed the Luo family.


    But even so, the original body did not give up Ling Ge, but became more persistent.


    The next day, the original body also received an ambiguous photo of her and Ling Ge together from Leng Ying anonymously, so the original body collapsed even more.


    After Ling Ge came back, he forced the other party to register and get a marriage certificate.


    Ke Linge went to the army after getting his certificate, he didn''t hold the wedding, and he didn''t touch the original body.


    Because of Ling Ge''s cold violence, Leng Ying was behind him again and continued to stimulate the original body.


    The original body became more and more irrational and blackened.


    began to destroy Ling Ge and Leng Ying, causing them to misunderstand constantly, and even used the relationship to suppress Leng Ying.


    completely acted as a villain supporting role.


    So every time the original body destroys, the two people misunderstand, and after the two people solve the misunderstanding, the relationship continues to increase and deepen.


    The key original body is actually like this, and it can be endured.


    After marriage, even because Ling Ge said that he now likes gentle, considerate and virtuous women, he completely changed himself.


    Abandoned his career completely and concentrated on becoming a housewife, but Ling Ge still couldn''t see it, and even proposed to divorce.


    Yuanshen disagreed, and then a "friend" helped her come up with an idea to save Ling Ge.


    So the original body stole the information of a new type of mecha developed by the Luo family and gave it to Ling Ge.


    And Ling Ge didn''t take it for Ling''s family. Instead, he released the information under Leng Ying''s suggestion, and he also won fame and fortune.


    Original''s reputation hit rock bottom.


    After all, she used to be the arrogance of a wealthy family known as the rose of the empire, but for the sake of men, she went to steal the family''s confidential information, which is very disdainful.


    The higher you stand, the harder you fall.


    Then Leng Ying made people reveal how the original body suppressed her and how she used her power to bully the "weak".


    One by one, the original body became disgusting, and Ling Ge also filed for divorce again at this time.


    The Luo family was very disappointed with the original body because of the theft of information, and even felt that Ling Ge was not her lover, so they did not interfere this time.


    So Ling Ge forcibly divorced.


    Leng Ying revealed his identity as a big mecha master at this time.


    also developed a mecha that can be driven by anyone with a mental strength below a.


    In addition to the popularity he created in the entertainment industry before, it instantly spread across the stars because of this incident and became a highly sought after inspirational object.


    Ling Ge openly pursued Leng Ying fiercely.


    Because he pursued Leng Ying not long after the divorce, Ling Ge faced some doubts, such as whether he cheated in marriage.


    Then someone released that Ling Ge''s true love has always been Leng Ying. The reason why the original body was able to marry Ling Ge was to threaten him with life-saving grace.


    And more viciously broke up a pair of lovers and so on.


    The original body went from the sought-after Imperial Rose to a vicious woman who was scolded by everyone on the star network.


    Therefore, everyone shouted to let the two be together.


    Leng Ying agreed to Ling Ge''s marriage proposal after pretending to think about it for a few months.


    When the two got married, the original body was provoked by the "friend" and ran to the wedding banquet.


    Naturally unsuccessful, she was forcibly taken away by the Luo family and sent to the remote star.


    In any case, the original body is the most beloved direct descendant of the Luo family. Although she has a bad reputation and is still very embarrassed, the Luo family has not completely given up on her.


    will send her to the remote star, just want her to temporarily avoid the whirlpool of public opinion, reflect on it, and hope she can turn back.


    After a few years, things will fade away, and then bring her back to the Imperial City. After all, people are prone to forgetfulness.


    Who knew that on the way to the Imperial City, the starship actually exploded, and the original body died inside.


    Of course, the Luo family did not believe that the explosion was an accident, so they started a thorough investigation.


    After all, he was one of the four top giants, and he quickly found out about Leng Ying.


    turned out to be Leng Ying''s suitor. In order to help her take revenge on her original body, she deliberately tied a bomb to the spaceship and blew herself up to cause the spaceship to explode.


    But if there is no Leng Ying''s handwriting here, the Luo family will not believe it.


    So the Luo family began to take revenge.


    At this time, Leng Ying''s wings were already hardened. Not only did Ling Ge, who has completely controlled the Ling family, but also several powerful guardian male supporting characters beside him.


    The takeaway also has some involvement with the head of the star thief.


    Therefore, not only did the Luo family''s revenge fail, Grandpa Luo and Father Luo were also betrayed in a battle against the Zerg, and they were completely wiped out on the battlefield.


    As soon as Father Luo and Father Luo died, the Luo family was like a mess of sand, most of which was annexed by the Ling family, and the rest were also annexed by other families.


    Ling Ge and Leng Ying, one became the imperial marshal and the other became a famous interstellar mecha master, happily together.


    After getting these plot memories, Luo Ning recalled the current time point.


    found that today is just the second day of the wedding.


    Luo Ning squinted her eyes, she came at a good time, not too late.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (3)

    Chapter 652 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (3)


    The reason why I say this time is not too late.


    It''s because the original body and Ling Ge had a wedding, but the scumbag went to another planet to see that Leng Ying didn''t come back, and he was not forced by the original body to register the marriage.


    Plus yesterday''s wedding groom ran away, so she is still single now.


    Father Luo and Father Luo of the Luo family have not been completely disappointed with her yet, so they don''t care about her anymore.


    This is the marriage room of Yuan Shen and Ling Ge, and it is also Ling Ge''s property. Luo Ning feels particularly disgusted and does not plan to live anymore.


    Going upstairs to the room, Luo Ning found that there was nothing important to pack.


    This future interstellar world has a very developed technological civilization.


    Everyone will have a terminal to accompany him all his life from birth. All identity certificates, personal information, bank accounts, etc., are all in the terminal.


    In the original body, the necklace that Ling Ge gave the most important, and the wedding ring we went to choose together, Luo Ning was not going to take it away.


    With ?? empathy, Luo Ning felt that the original body had completely given up on Ling Ge.


    The original body has four wishes.


    First, I hope Ling Ge regrets it;


    Second, avenge her, and find out why Leng Ying not only wanted to take away her lover, but also her life and let the Luo family be buried with her.


    Before Yuan died, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Leng Ying was not as simple as simply robbing her lover.


    Third, don''t let the Luo family down again, stand up again, become a real imperial rose, protect the empire, and win glory for the Luo family.


    4. I hope to change the fate of my best friend Bu Xiao and make peace with each other.


    Bu Xiao is the green-haired girl who left just now, and she is also the best best friend that the original body grew up with.


    The life experience of the two is actually very similar.


    Bu Xiao was also born in the Bu family of the four wealthy families. Also, his grandfather was an imperial marshal, his father was a general, and his mother died young.


    The Luo family controls the largest mecha company in the empire, and the Bu family controls the largest pharmaceutical company.


    The only difference is that the original father did not marry again, but Bu Xiao''s father married another wife.


    Naturally, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. Although it is not abusive, General Bu is very ignorant of Bu Xiao, and he is more biased towards the children born by the stepmother.


    As a result, Bu Xiao has been very rebellious since childhood. She was originally a school tyrant, and she is the school tyrant.


    But these two people got along very well and became best friends.


    In my memory, Bu Xiao came to persuade the original body today to let her give up Ling Ge and get back the dignity of her imperial rose.


    Not only because of yesterday''s wedding, the original body became a joke of the whole emperor, but also because Bu Xiao felt that Ling Ge was not worthy of the original body''s dedication and dedication.


    How could Yuanshen give up the man he loves.


    No matter how many times Ling Ge abused her, she still treats Ling Ge as her first love.


    So instead, he quarreled with Bu Xiao and got angry with his good friend.


    Next, the original body became a housewife, and she just wanted to save Ling Ge.


    Bu Xiao later made a mistake that embarrassed the Bu family, and was thrown into the army of the remote star by her own father, which was equivalent to exile in disguise.


    The two have also drifted farther and farther, and have not even been in contact for a long time.


    But after the original body was divorced and his reputation stinks in the whole empire, Bu Xiao took the initiative to contact the original body and used his own strength to support the original body.


    Adversity sees the truth, and Bu Xiao was the one who sent charcoal in the snow.


    Supporting the original body, Bu Xiao will naturally not end well.


    Leng Ying united with Bu Xiao''s stepmother''s daughter, which also ruined Bu Xiao''s reputation, and then died on the battlefield of the remote star.


    Anyway, none of the people who really support the original body will end well in the end.


    Luoning thought for a while and called Bu Xiao.


    The virtual network in this era is very developed. As long as the projection is not deliberately turned off during the call, the other party will be projected in front of each other after the call is connected.


    is like being in front of you.


    Soon, Bu Xiao answered the phone, and the appearance of the other party sitting on the hovering car also appeared in front of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning became more and more interested in the technology here.


    Bu Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    Her tone was not good, but there was concern in her eyes.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Come and pick me up."


    Bu Xiao was stunned, "Ah! Why pick you up?"


    Luo Ning said: "Of course he sent me home, otherwise what else can I do? My own hover car is at Luo''s house, and I don''t want to drive Ling Ge."


    Bu Xiao thought of a possibility, but couldn''t believe it, "You mean to leave the marriage room?"


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes at her, "Where did you get the marriage room if you didn''t get married."


    Bu Xiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Ah, do you mean no longer married?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "It''s not that you will never marry again, but that you will never marry Ling Ge again."


    If you meet her old Lu, the marriage will still end.


    Bu Xiao was startled first, then said, "Wait, I''ll turn around and come back to pick you up immediately."


    Then he hung up the phone, as if he was afraid that Luo Ning would go back on it.


    Luo Ning laughed, got up and went to the closet to get a skirt and put on his pajamas.


    The clothes in the wardrobe are all gentle and ladylike, not the style that Luo Ning likes.


    is actually not the style that Yuan Shen likes, but it was because of Ling Ge that he changed it.


    So Luo Ning asked the robot to pack it all, and then put it on the second-hand website to sell it.


    also hung up the clothes, accessories, etc. that the original body bought for Ling Ge.


    These clothes and accessories are all big brands and the prices are very expensive. It''s a pity to throw them away.


    After the second hand is sold, donate the money to the poor star.


    Except for the necklace and wedding ring, Luo Ning packed everything about the original body.


    The two did not take wedding photos, and they had made appointments several times, but every time Ling Ge had something to do.


    As a result, the original body enlarged the travel photos that the two took when they went out to play, and put them in the bedroom as wedding photos.


    Luo Ning took off the wedding photo, cut out the original body with scissors, and threw Ling Ge''s half in the trash can.


    Since it is going to be broken, it must be broken cleanly, and there is no need to leave traces of the original body.


    After doing this, Luo Ning heard the machine housekeeper''s prompt, and Bu Xiao stood at the door.


    Luo Ning didn''t even mention the suitcase, and went downstairs with the only remaining handbag.


    Interstellar Age is just that convenient.


    Even if she doesn''t sell the clothes, the machine housekeeper can pack the luggage and deliver it to the designated place.


    opened the door, Luo Ning put on the sunglasses in her hand, covered her crying swollen eyes, and patted Bu Xiao who was staring at her in a daze.


    "gone!"


    She naturally opened Bu Xiao''s hover car and sat in the passenger seat.


    Bu Xiao immediately followed, got into the driving seat, set the route of Luo''s family, and turned on the automatic driving mode.


    After the ?? hover car started to fly, Bu Xiao turned to look at Luo Ning.


    "Lingling, are you serious this time?"


    She was really afraid that her friend was just a temporary interest, and she didn''t give up on Ling Zha Zha.


    Luo Ning adjusted a comfortable position to lean on, and then replied: "Well, seriously."


    "Like you said, I''m so good, but Ling Ge doesn''t cherish it. That''s why he''s blind."


    She said domineeringly: "Since he is so blind, why should I be disabled, I am Imperial Rose, he is not worthy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (4)

    Chapter 653 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (4)


    For Ling Ge, Luo Ning directly labeled him a scumbag.


    Although it is said that many of the things Yuanshen did are voluntary, Ling Ge is not innocent.


    After all, Ling Ge always acquiesced to the existence of the original body before meeting Leng Ying, and also agreed to the engagement of the two.


    The original body is completely used as a spare tire. Isn''t this scum?


    If Ling Ge refused the original body from the beginning, ignored her, did not acquiesce to her approaching and be a little tail, did not accept her feelings, and even more firmly did not agree to the engagement.


    With the original pride of the original body, it should not be entangled any more.


    If this is rejected from the beginning, the original body is still obsessed, and all kinds of damage to Ling Ge and the so-called true love, then Luo Ning does not think Ling Ge is wrong.


    After all, in this world, it is not that I love you, you must respond to me.


    Ke Linge gave the original body hope, but he destroyed all the original body''s hope with his own hands.


    Therefore, although Leng Ying was the culprit who caused the tragedy of the original body and died, Ling Ge was the source and driving force of the tragedy.


    The first thing Luo Ning has to do is to cut off all ties with Ling Zha Zha.


    Bu Xiao was excited, reached out and grabbed Luo Ning''s arm, "God, you finally figured it out."


    "That scumbag is hanging you. If he takes the initiative to contact you again, you must ignore it and give him a word."


    Bringing up Ling Ge, Bu Xiao looked like he was gnashing his teeth.


    If the other party was in front of him, Luo Ning had no doubt that Bu Xiao would not be able to resist going up to beat the other party.


    Luo Ning said with great agreement: "Well, he only deserves a rolling word now."


    Just finished speaking, the terminal SMS prompt sounded.


    Luo Ning had already guessed what it was, and it turned out to be an ambiguous photo of Ling Ge and Leng Ying.


    Because all the settings of the original terminal have selected the projection mode, the photos of the text messages are also projected in the car.


    Seeing these photos, Bu Xiao exploded with anger.


    "These shameless **** have no shame."


    "Ling Ning, next time we meet, I want to smash the dog''s head."


    Luo Ning clicked after reading the photo and clicked save, "Okay, I support you."


    She asked with a bit of a smile: "But are you sure that your force value can blow his dog''s head off?"


    Bu Xiaoneng can be the school bully, and his force value is naturally not low, but compared to the double-s talent, Ling Gelai, who has always been a **** of learning and has already served in the army, is not a rival of the same level.


    Bu Xiao: "..." This question is so poignant that she doesn''t want to answer it.


    She hummed, "Then you go and explode his dog''s head."


    Although her family Ning Ning is not a school bully, her force value is not much lower than that of Ling Zha Zha, so she still has a chance to explode the opponent.


    Then his face changed slightly, and he remembered that Ning Ning''s mental power was severely damaged in order to save Ling Zha Zha, and he has not recovered yet.


    And the best psychic medical experts in the empire and the best pharmacists in their Bu family have also come to a conclusion that the possibility of Luo Ning''s spiritual recovery is almost zero.


    She added with a strong desire to survive, "Cough, I will let my brother blow his head, so you can be a beautiful rose in peace."


    Luoning knew that the brother she was talking about was not a real brother, but a cousin, and the relationship between the two was better than biological.


    Bu Xiao''s cousin is now serving in the army and has been promoted to colonel.


    Ling Ge graduated from the Imperial Military Academy last year and entered the army, and is now a lieutenant colonel.


    Luoning chuckled: "If there is a chance, I will help you fulfill this wish, and smash the scumbag head."


    To that bastard, she was really itchy.


    Bu Xiao was moved to tears, "Ning Ning, you are so nice."


    She asked: "By the way, do you have any plans for the future?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I''m going back to the military academy to continue my classes."


    She is still a third year student and applied for a leave of absence.


    To fulfill the original wish, Luo Ning needs to continue to learn, not only to be able to re-pilot the mecha, but also to learn to make the mecha.


    Imperial College is the best school, both in terms of teachers and supporting facilities.


    For in-depth study, of course, it is more suitable to go back to school.


    Bu Xiao was surprised by this answer, "Are you sure you want to go back to Imperial School?"


    Luo Ning knew that she was worried about her mental damage. After returning to the military academy, she might be laughed at, or she could no longer be as beautiful as she used to be, and she felt a sense of loss.


    But she didn''t care, "Yes, the Imperial Military Academy will start in half a month, so I will apply for resumption."


    And who said her mental power couldn''t be restored?


    Although the level of potions in this world is very high, his family, Lao Lu, is not too far behind.


    In the last days, Lao Lu himself was a psychic power user and the top pharmacy expert in the world.


    As a result, a lot of potions for repairing and enhancing mental power have been refined, and there are also mental power potions for the highest tenth-level power users in the late apocalypse.


    So, taking the turn, Lao Lu''s potion level is definitely top-notch.


    The key apocalypse has many mutated medicinal materials, which are not available here, so the medicine refined by Lao Lu is more effective than the medicine in this world.


    She didn''t know if she would use it in the future, but she still put a lot of it in the space.


    Now I have to say that I am still very prescient.


    When she got back to Luo''s house and got to a safe environment, she took a bottle and tried it.


    Bu Xiao saw that Luo Ning''s attitude was firm, and after thinking about it, he felt that this was fine. Returning to the military academy would reduce his contact with Ling Zha Zha.


    She shrugged and said, "I originally wanted to suspend school to join the military. Since you want to go back to the military school, then I will not suspend school."


    Luoning hopes that Bu Xiao will change his fate in the future, so he must start by changing Bu Xiao himself.


    She nodded and smiled: "Well, let''s continue to be the two masters of Imperial College."


    "That is necessary." Bu Xiao said happily.


    Soon the hover car arrived at the entrance of Luo''s main house.


    This is where the head of the Luo family lives, the residence of the current grandfather, Marshal Luo.


    After the death of ??''s mother, Luo''s father was very sad, so he left the imperial capital and went to the border planet to guard.


    also sent the original body back to the main house to live in.


    Yuan Shi''s grandfather has only one son, Luo Fu, and Luo Fu has only Yuan Shi''s daughter.


    As a result, only Luo Ning is qualified to live here among the juniors of the entire Luo family.


    Yesterday''s wedding, Father Luo and Father Luo both attended, and they were also embarrassed at the same time.


    At that time, Mr. Luo and Father Luo wanted to take the original body directly back to Luo''s house, but the original body refused.


    The two were so angry and disappointed with the original body, so they returned to the main house.


    Bu Xiao was a little afraid of the serious Luo father, so after sending Luo Ning to the main house, he slipped away.


    As soon as Luo Ning returned to the main house, the butler immediately greeted her with a smile.


    "Miss is back."


    The royal family and the four top wealthy families still retain the habits of the ancient earth period, replacing intelligent machine butlers with people.


    This housekeeper also watched the original body grow up and was very kind to the original body.


    "Hello, Uncle Steward."


    Luo Ning greeted warmly and asked, "Are grandpa and my dad here?"


    The butler nodded, "The marshal has gone to the military headquarters, and the eldest young master is in the study."


    "He already knows that the lady is back, you can go directly to the study." He reminded in a low voice.


    His delicate young lady was really harmed by that **** from the Ling family.


    I just hope that I won¡¯t leave this time.


    Luoning nodded and thanked, and went directly to the study upstairs.


    knocked on the door, and there was a majestic voice inside, "Come in!"


    Luo Ning pushed open the door and went in, and saw Father Luo sitting directly opposite, opening a document in his hand.


    In this interstellar era, the average life expectancy of a person can reach about 150 years old. The higher the spiritual power, the longer the life.


    The longest person lived to be over 300 years old.


    As a result, Luo Fu, who is now in his forties, looks very young, and still belongs to the ranks of young people in this era.


    He is handsome and tall, and although his face is serious, there is love and concern in his eyes.


    He put down the document in his hand, looked at Luo Ning and asked bluntly, "What are you going to do?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I''ll go back and fix the typos after I post it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (5)

    Chapter 654 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (5)


    Luo¡¯s father is stationed at Border Star all the year round. Although he loves his daughter, the time they really get along is not very long.


    In addition, he is in a high position and has a cold temperament. When contacting or meeting with his daughter, although he tries to be gentle, he still looks very cold and serious.


    This also made the original body not so close to his father before.


    After that "friend" often blows his ears, he once thought that Father Luo didn''t love her daughter.


    It was not until Luo Fu avenged her death and finally got killed that the original body really woke up.


    Then there was a lot of resentment, and Luo Ning arrived.


    Affected by empathy, Luo Ning couldn''t help her eyes turning red and wanted to cry when she saw Luo''s father who was alive when she was young again.


    Luo Ning hadn''t spoken yet, Luo father was very distressed when she saw her red eyes.


    is even more angry at Ling Ge, "The boy of the Ling family dares to let you suffer such grievances, our Luo family will help you get justice."


    In that lifetime, the original body did not come back.


    Father Ke Luo called her first tonight and said the same thing.


    But Yuan Shen thought that Father Luo did this for the face of the Luo family.


    In addition, he still loves Ling Ge and is reluctant to leave He Ling Ge''s "home", so he doesn''t agree with the Luo family''s trouble with Ling Ge and Ling''s family, and does not go back to the Luo family.


    also had a quarrel with Father Luo and asked Father Luo to stop worrying about her and Ling Ge, so he was so angry that Father Luo returned to Border Star the next day.


    Luo Ning thought for a while and replied, "I don''t need the Luo family to help me get justice, I will do it myself."


    She didn''t want to trouble the Luo family to take action, and it was unnecessary.


    After all, the Luo family and the Ling family are still cooperating, and direct action will cause great losses to the interests of both parties.


    In that lifetime, the people of the Ling family were basically on the side of the original body.


    Ling''s mother always looked down on Leng Ying, and she only admitted the daughter-in-law of the original body, especially after the original body saved Ling Ge regardless of her life, she was even more kind to the original body.


    also blocked Ling Ge and Leng Ying in various ways, but instead promoted their relationship, and the mother-son relationship with Ling Ge became more and more tense and cold.


    Later, Marshal Ling died of a sudden illness. After Ling Ge found the opportunity to control the Ling family, he took the position of Ling''s father and sent Ling''s father and Ling''s mother to a recuperation star.


    The annexation of the Luo family was also done by Ling Ge and Leng Ying. Father Ling had already been seized by his son at that time, and he was sent to the recuperation star to retire.


    Ling Ge also has a younger sister, who has always had a good relationship with the original body, and was also loved by Ling Ge before.


    was the main force against Ling Ge and Leng Ying, and he fought against them a lot.


    So he was finally designed by Leng Ying and had a relationship with a poor noble young master from a middle planet. He was forced to marry away and had a bad life.


    Therefore, although the original body resents Ling Ge, he has no hostility or resentment towards the Ling family.


    In Luo Ning''s opinion, Ling''s father and Ling''s mother are better than having a son like Ling Ge.


    But it can be seen from this point that Leng Ying is not ordinary, and those who fight against her or who don''t like her will not end well.


    This time, without her destruction, Mother Ling and others no longer decide for her, forcing Ling Ge to accept her, and they will no longer be the main force to break up the two.


    She just wanted to see if Leng Ying could continue to calculate, and then let Ling Ge treat her biological parents and sister like that.


    After all, Ling Ge is still filial to Ling''s father and mother, and he still loves Ling''s sister.


    Father Luo frowned, "You wouldn''t be reluctant to give up Ling Ge''s bastard, would you?"


    That''s why I don''t want them to shoot.


    Luo Ning found that the original body has a big problem with his father, but Luo father is the same.


    He is a straight male father. He treats the original body seriously and coldly on the surface. Sometimes speaking, it will make the original body rebellious.


    Just like this sentence, if the original body heard it, he would definitely be unhappy again, thinking that his father was mocking her.


    But in fact, Father Luo is not sarcastic, he really just cares about his daughter.


    Luo Ning pursed her lips, "I can''t bear it, what he did this time made me give up completely."


    "I don''t want my relationship to affect the relationship and cooperation between the Luo family and the Ling family."


    She and Ling Ge reached the final step, in addition to their own grievances, other forces intervened.


    Naturally, he hopes to disintegrate and provoke the relationship between Luo and Ling.


    The Luo family controls the largest mecha company in the empire, while the Ling family controls about one-third of the empire''s resource planet.


    Most of the Luo family''s mecha materials were purchased from the Ling family.


    And the mechas used in the Ling family''s army are basically from the Luo family.


    Luo Ning''s words made Father Luo very surprised, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    After this incident, my daughter seemed to grow up and mature overnight.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, then you can deal with it yourself first. If you have anything to help, just tell me directly."


    Although the Luo family and the Ling family are family friends, he and Ling''s father are good friends, and have a very close relationship of interest and cooperation, but for the sake of his daughter, he would rather offend the Ling family.


    If the daughter can handle the relationship between the two families by herself, it is naturally the best.


    His daughter is already twenty years old, and he should let her grow up too.


    He thought for a while and added, "I only have one request for you, Ling Ge is not your sweetheart, break up with him."


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay!"


    This made Father Luo very happy again. It seemed that his daughter was really no longer infatuated with the Ling family boy.


    He sneered in his heart, Marshal Ling had three sons, and there were quite a few grandchildren in the direct line, and the third generation heir had not yet been decided.


    Since Ling Ge dared to play with his daughter like this, he should not take the position of heir.


    He thought about it and asked, "How about you and I go to Border Star for a while?"


    This way, far away from the Imperial City, it is not easy to meet that **** boy Ling Ge, and it may really fade away after a long time.


    Luo Ning shook her head, "No, I''m going back to the Imperial Military Academy to continue my classes."


    Father Luo was astonished, "Why do you want to go back? Is your mental power okay?"


    He was worried that his daughter would be hit because of the obvious contrast and the big gap.


    If it were someone else, then he would definitely think that it is a good thing for young people to suffer a little and suffer a little setback.


    After ??can be replaced by his own daughter, he is still a little reluctant.


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "I accidentally got a few bottles of potions to restore mental power, and I''m going to try it. The hope of recovery is still very high."


    She didn''t hide anything from Father Luo.


    Father Luo was surprised again, "Is the source reliable?"


    Luo Ning''s confident assurance, "Absolutely no problem, I have verified it."


    Father Luo''s serious face showed a slight smile, "That''s good, as long as your mental strength is restored, your grandfather and I will be very happy."


    Once Luo Ning was their appointed heir.


    But because of the daughter''s deep affection for Ling Ge and the serious mental damage, their father and son had to prepare to re-select the next generation of heirs.


    If the daughter recovers, she will no longer run after Ling Ge, and she will no longer focus on the other side. The position of the heir to the younger generation of the Luo family is naturally the best for her daughter.


    Luo Ning said with emotion: "From now on, I won''t let my grandfather and father down again."


    The smile on Father Luo''s face deepened, "Okay, I believe in you."


    He asked, "Is there anything the Luo family needs to do?"


    Luoning shook her head, "No need, I will take the initiative to break off the marriage with Ling Ge, and draw a clear line, just support you and grandpa."


    Father Luo let out a rare laugh, "Of course your grandfather and I support you."


    That''s great, my daughter is finally not so love-minded!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (6)

    Chapter 655 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (6)


    Luo Ning and Luo Fu chatted for a while before leaving the study.


    Obviously, the father and daughter are not as alienated as they used to be.


    After returning to his room, Luo Ning took out a bottle of potion that nourishes spiritual power and drank it.


    Immediately, I felt the mental power that had been restless all the time, as if something was constantly dredging and comforting it, it was very comfortable.


    The original body became more and more irrational and out of control in the later life. In addition to being deliberately and constantly stimulated by Leng Ying, it was also related to the occasional pain caused by the mental damage, which caused riots.


    After taking the potion, Luo Ning asked another friend from a wealthy family and asked which is the best detective office.


    The other party recommended a low-key, but very efficient detective to her.


    Luo Ning asked the other party to check the time line where Ling Ge and Leng Ying knew each other, so that the other party had better get some ambiguous photos of the two together.


    This time she will stand on the moral high ground.


    Unlike in the previous life, the two were obviously a scumbag and the other was a mistress. In the end, they were able to clear their feelings and get the blessings of many people.


    After a good night''s sleep, Luo Ning felt that her mental power was relieved a lot. After taking the nourishing potion for a week, she could use the repair potion.


    Not long after waking up, the maid knocked on the door and told her to go downstairs for dinner.


    Nutrients are popular now. Many families and individuals take nutritional supplements every day as food and energy for the body.


    But in the wealthy family, the dining system of the ancient earth period is still used.


    Mr. Luo Jialuo doesn''t like taking nutritional supplements, and he eats normal meals at every meal.


    After going to the restaurant, Luo Ning saw that the old man and Luo Fu were already there.


    She greeted with a smile, "Grandpa, Dad!"


    "Sit down and eat." The old man had already heard Father Luo talk about his granddaughter''s situation, and he felt comforted by his old heart.


    The granddaughter has been living in the main house all the time. He was brought up by him. Naturally, the relationship is not comparable to the other juniors of the Luo family.


    So he was disappointed after his granddaughter kept chasing Ling Ge and severely damaged his mental strength.


    Ling Ge didn''t attend the wedding yesterday, so his granddaughter couldn''t come off the stage, but the granddaughter didn''t follow them back to Luo''s house. He was still obsessed with Ling Ge. He was completely disappointed.


    After ?? came back, he ordered people to send all the materials of the Luo family juniors, and he would immediately re-select the heir.


    Who thought about his granddaughter all night and finally figured it out.


    Especially when he heard from his son that his granddaughter''s mental strength had a good chance to recover, he was even more delighted.


    He knew that his granddaughter was a proud and respectful person, so he didn''t mention much about the past.


    He looked at Luo Ning and emphasized, "I said hello to old man Ling. He promised not to care about you and Ling Ge. Just let go and do whatever you want."


    Old man Ling''s outstanding grandson, not only Ling Ge.


    I just hope that this time the granddaughter is not joking, but makes a firm choice.


    Otherwise, after he was disappointed again, for the sake of the Luo family, he would have to change the heir no matter what.


    The resources of the Luo family should not be given too much to the granddaughter in the end, otherwise it would be indirectly given to Ling Ge that bastard.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Okay, thank you grandpa!"


    The rule of Luo''s family is to keep silent, and the three of them finished their dinner without speaking.


    Mr. Luo reassured Luo Ning for a few more words, and went to the study with Father Luo to discuss things.


    Luo Ning went back to her room, closed her eyes and sat cross-legged, practicing the mental methods she learned in the world of feng shui and metaphysics.


    After practicing this kind of mental method, it can improve the sensitivity of perception, which is also equivalent to improving the spiritual power.


    After more than three hours, Luo Ning opened her eyes profusely sweating. Although she was very tired, the effect was still very good.


    The mental power that could no longer be mobilized before, after cultivating the mental method, it has been able to move slightly.


    After taking a shower, Luo Ning heard the terminal ring.


    opened it and saw that it was Ling Ge calling.


    But she didn''t answer and hung up.


    According to my memory, the original body couldn''t wait this afternoon and took the initiative to call Ling Ge.


    The other party was still with Leng Ying at that time, so his tone was very impatient.


    Yuanshen was very angry that he didn''t attend the wedding, so he had a fight with him.


    Then after a cold war for a day, the original body couldn''t take it anymore and contacted Ling Ge on the initiative. The words became much softer and he obviously compromised.


    was also tricked by Ling Ge and offered to help him to appease the Ling family, and the two of them reluctantly reconciled.


    Luo Ning smiled sarcastically, so was Ling Zha Nan.


    She didn''t call him, and now he must have called her to appease her.


    Then let her take the initiative to help deal with the Ling family.


    Think beautifully!


    The other party made several calls one after another, but Luo Ning didn''t bother to pay attention and hung up.


    Finally got bored, and directly pulled the other party''s terminal number into the blacklist.


    Then go to bed and sleep beautifully.


    On the other hand, Ling Ge didn''t expect Luo Ning to hang up his phone.


    He still felt a little sorry for not attending the wedding, coming to see Leng Ying and embarrassing Luo Ning.


    So I wanted to call her to reassure her.


    He didn''t attend the wedding, grandpa and parents were very angry, uncles and cousins ??were more than happy to see him, but he didn''t want these people to see jokes or take the opportunity to provoke.


    Therefore, I wanted Luo Ning to help go to Ling''s house to appease my grandfather and parents.


    Being hung up by Luo Ning, Ling Ge was angry.


    Not only did he not give up, but he called again. He didn''t believe that Luo Ning would really not answer his call, and he must be angry to take Joe.


    Who knows if you call it again but it says that you can''t connect, it is obviously blocked.


    Ling Ge''s face also darkened, and he said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Luo Ning, you are doing well."


    He was waiting for Luo Ning to call to ask for peace.


    was angry when Leng Ying''s assistant came out and said that Leng Ying was not feeling well, and he immediately followed him to the ward.


    In his subconscious, whenever there is a cold war, it is Luo Ning who seeks peace, so he put the wedding aside for the time being.


    The next day, when Luo Ning woke up, she saw good news.


    The detective she was looking for was really efficient.


    has dug up the time when Ling Ge and Leng Ying met, and found a lot of pictures of them looking ambiguous together.


    Luo Ning readily paid the money.


    First called Ling''s mother, expressing that she could not tolerate Ling Ge''s escape from marriage to find another woman during the wedding.


    And it was the third day, but Ling Ge still didn''t come back to explain, she was completely disappointed, so she had to give up.


    This reason can''t be refuted by anyone, and it also stands on the moral point. After all, it is not her who did the wrong thing.


    Mother Ling persuaded her, but Luo Ning still insisted, and finally sighed and could only agree.


    After all, this matter is indeed her son going too far.


    Still regretful, she was really happy to be Luo Ning as her daughter-in-law.


    After ?? greeted the Ling family in advance, Luo Ning logged into the original Xingbo.


    Then I saw a lot of private messages, most of them comforting her, and a small part of them were sarcasm and ridicule.


    Luo Ning swiped it at random, and the editor posted a blog post.


    Luo Ning V of Imperial College: Starting today, I, Luo Ning and Ling Ge, officially dissolve their engagement relationship, and from now on, men and women will have nothing to do with marriage!


    followed by a second post.


    Imperial College Luo Ning V: The scumbag junior should lock himself up, so as not to deceive and harm others, I will not accompany him!


    After she posted this blog very recently, she also posted all the information and photos found by the detective on the blog.


    It can be seen from the time point that Ling Ge and Leng Ying met after he and the original body got engaged.


    That''s why I call them scumbags and mistresses, and I didn''t wrong them.


    Now Luo Ning is backed by the Luo family, and his reputation is not bad, so he didn''t let others send these materials with rhythm, but chose his own.


    This is in line with her status as the granddaughter of Marshal Luo, the top giant.


    also let the whole empire know that now she is Luo Ning who dislikes Ling Ge and takes the initiative to break off the marriage and do not want him.


    If you want to play, you have to play big.


    Sure enough, after these three posts were sent out, they shocked everyone, and instantly soared to the top of the hot list.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (7)

    Chapter 656 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (7)


    After Luo Ning finished posting her blog, she continued to take nourishing potions and cultivate her mind.


    Xingxing exploded.


    [Ling Ge was not present at the wedding of Luo Ning and Ling Ge the day before yesterday, and explained that he was on a mission, but I don''t believe it. It turned out to be a date with a lover, and it was really tricky. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Ge is awesome, this is blatantly hitting Luo Jia and Luo Ning in the face! ¡¿


    ¡¾I used to like Ling Ge very much, I thought he was handsome and powerful, but after seeing his scumbag behavior, my fan turned black. ¡¿


    [I remember that Luo Ning suffered serious mental damage in order to save Ling Ge, and had to drop out of school. It hasn''t been a year, right?


    Ling Ge actually hooked up with Leng Ying at that point, which made me want to spurn him. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two are too shameless, they have been together for so long behind their backs. ¡¿


    [Ling Ge is so scumbag, he is the male **** of our class at the Imperial Military Academy, and his image in my heart has been completely shattered from today onwards. ¡¿


    Someone was whitewashed, [I heard that Ling Ge agreed to marry Luo Ning because she asked for it to save him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Then why doesn''t Ling Ge object? If there is something, he will firmly oppose it. Could it be that the Ling family can still force him to nod? ¡¿


    [That is, even if Luo Ning asked for it with the grace of saving his life, but he agreed to get married, but he did not come to the wedding. This is a matter of putting pigeons and character. ¡¿


    ¡¾If he escapes from marriage to fight at the border or something, I still admire him for his courage, but he escapes from marriage to find a lover, which makes me just want to hehe... ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, since Ling Ge promised to get married, he should fulfill his promise. He and his lover are at fault for this. ¡¿


    [Grab the key points, Ling Ge and Luo Ning didn''t know Leng Ying until after they got engaged, and they got involved with each other, this is already cheating. ¡¿


    ¡¾So Ling Ge is too scumbag, there is a way to break off the marriage and then go to other women! ¡¿


    [Luo Ning is the only granddaughter of Marshal Luo''s direct relative, the third generation of the Luo family''s identity, and the benefits he can bring to the scumbag man is not something that Leng Ying can give to a little star, so he hangs his fiancee while doing it. other women. ¡¿


    ¡¾The character that Leng Ying had set up as self-improvement and arrogance before, I thought it was true, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a shameless little mistress who seduced her fianc¨¦ behind her back. ¡¿


    [Yeah, I have always emphasized that I am not afraid of power, and I have to rely on my own legs to get out of the world, but in the Xingbo evidence just now, the first movie that Leng Ying made was Ling Ge''s lead, this is walking out of myself world? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾What is especially funny is that when Ling Ge and Luo Ning were not married, she was not injured. She was suddenly injured on the day of their wedding.


    also deliberately asked the assistant to call the person away. Does this deliberately show that she is Ling Zha''s true love? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant little three, declaring war on the main palace. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m going to vomit, this Leng Ying is really a combination of white lotus and green tea bitch, Ling Zha is also blind. ¡¿


    [Actually, I was really disappointed with Luo Ning before, Imperial Rose should not put all her energy on a man, it''s a pity that it fades away.


    But today I am very happy, Luo Ning is so strong, she deserves to be the imperial rose in my heart. ¡¿


    [Yeah, it was said before that the imperial roses withered, from these few blogs, the roses are still in full bloom, this is the domineering goddess of my heart should have. ¡¿


    [I feel so sorry for Luo Ning, because this scumbag has seriously damaged his mental power, and he may not be able to become a mecha master or go to the battlefield again in the future. ¡¿


    [Tong heartache, I hope Luo Ning can find a better man than Ling Zha Zha in the future. ¡¿


    Xingwang scolded Ling Ge and Leng Ying all over the place. After all, the evidence provided by Luo Ning was not forged, as long as you checked it carefully, you could find it.


    In the relationship between the three, Luo Ning stood on the moral high ground, so even if she proposed marriage because of saving Ling Ge, everyone downplayed this.


    Mr. Luo and Father Luo immediately heard the adjutant talk about it.


    The two went to Xingwang to have a look, and then liked them on their personal Xingbo.


    even caused a lot of people to boil, and captured the live Marshal Luo and General Luo.


    Everyone also saw the attitude of the Luo family, this is to protect Luo Ning to the end.


    The Ling family, who was also born in the center of the whirlpool, did not respond, neither objected nor refuted.


    This attitude of ?? actually tacitly acknowledges Luo Ning''s divorce and that Ling Ge is the wrong party.


    also keeps the public''s sense of the Ling family from getting worse, at least the Ling family still understands right and wrong.


    Ling family.


    Today happened to be a family dinner day. Everyone was sitting in the restaurant, but Mr. Ling didn''t announce the order, so the kitchen didn''t move.


    Father Ling heard from his wife that Luo Ning wanted to break off the marriage in the morning.


    Although he expected that Luo Ning might be disappointed with his son this time, because Luo Ning''s obsession with his son was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, he thought that Luo Ning would let the Luo family come to verbally break off the marriage.


    There is still a good chance to reconnect with my son.


    I didn''t expect her to be so rigid, she chose to break off the marriage directly on Xingwang, and even exposed the truth that her son did not attend the wedding.


    Making such a choice can only prove one point, Luo Ning is really giving up on his son this time, and there is no future.


    Otherwise, if it is so popular on the star network, the marriage will be called off, and if Luo Ning and Ling Ge are together again in the future, they will definitely be scolded and mean.


    Mr. Ling actually didn''t expect that Luo Ning would be so rigid and domineering this time.


    He looked at the family members of the Ling family and said, "You all know about Luo Ning''s divorce, right?"


    "Understood, Ling Ge is really outrageous this time."


    "Yes, his escape from marriage on the day of the wedding not only embarrassed the Luo family, but also the face of our Ling family. Now that this is happening again, the face of the Ling family has been embarrassed."


    "What''s wrong with Luo Ning?"


    "If it wasn''t for the purpose of saving Ling Ge and severely damaged his mental power, he would definitely be the heir to the Luo family. He sacrificed so much for Ling Ge, how did he repay the family?"


    "What kind of thing is that Leng Ying? It can be compared to her. I think Ling Ge is really blind."


    "Although Luo Ning''s approach is a bit extreme, it is understandable. After all, we can all see what she has paid and done for Ling Ge over the years."


    "Ling Ge has always been very sensible and tactful, but this time he was able to do such a **** for a woman. It''s a bit dizzying."


    Ling''s father and Ling''s mother did not speak, and Ling Ge''s uncle, uncle and aunt couldn''t wait to criticize him.


    On the one hand, he was also really angry that Ling Ge made this shameful face of the Ling family, and it also affected the relationship between the Ling family and the Luo family.


    On the other hand, the old man likes Ling Ge the most among his grandchildren. In addition to Ling Ge''s talent and ability, he is also somewhat related to Luo Ning.


    Father Ling was injured in the war with the Zerg before, and he could no longer drive on the battlefield, so he became a civilian.


    As a result, the old man has been thinking about choosing Ling Ge as his heir. After he died, he would skip Father Ling and let Ling Ge be the next generation of the Ling family.


    Father Ling asked for permission from Father Ling, so other people knew about it.


    This made other family members not so convinced in private.


    Now that Luo Ning is going to break off the marriage and give up Ling Ge, of course they are going to fall into trouble.


    Ling Ge disappoints the old man in order to influence the candidate of the third generation heir.


    Anyway, as long as the third generation of heirs is not decided for one day, or the candidate for the next generation of the head of the family is replaced, the third generation of the direct line will have the opportunity to compete.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (8)

    Chapter 657 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (8)


    Seeing that his sons and daughters-in-law all aimed their guns at Ling Ge, Mr. Ling was not surprised.


    What the grandson did this time also made him very angry and disappointed.


    As the sons and daughters-in-law said, what point is Leng Ying better than Luo Ning?


    Even if you put aside her family background and identity, Luo Ning''s ability to sacrifice her life to save Ling Ge is much better than other women.


    This is true love, how many people can do it?


    Unfortunately, Ling Ge didn''t know how to cherish it, so he insisted on doing it.


    Of course, Ling Ge is used to this by Luo Ning.


    It''s just that people don''t want to get used to it now, don''t want to tolerate it, don''t want to forgive.


    What can they do, we can only recognize it.


    "Ling Ge has indeed gone too far this time. I decided to temporarily remove his appointment on Kaya Star and send him to serve on Border Star."


    Kaya Star is one of the main planets where Ling''s army is located. Originally, Mr. Ling had appointed Ling Ge as the deputy commander of Kaya Star.


    As long as you can obtain enough military merit, you can be promoted to commander, from lieutenant colonel to major colonel, and finally to at least general.


    Then from Father Ling''s side, Ling Ge can take over the position of the head of the Ling family.


    This was arranged by Mr. Ling before.


    In addition to liking and being optimistic about Ling Ge, the grandson, of course, it is also related to Luo Ning, the direct granddaughter of Marshal Luo.


    But now that Sun Tzu has done such a stupid thing, he should bear the consequences for his own choice.


    As for whether Ling Ge can rely on his own ability to crush the rest of the Ling family and compete for the position of the heir to the next Ling family, it will depend on Ling Ge''s performance after that.


    As the patriarch of a clan, he controls the rise and fall of the Ling family, so Mr. Ling cannot be willful.


    He glanced at his sons and grandsons, who were already ready to move, and said, "The next head of the Ling family will be the third, and the third generation of heirs will fight according to their strengths."


    The reason why he chose Ling Ge''s father instead of the first one and the second one is that the spiritual talents of the two people in the front are only A-level, and they are not qualified to be the head of the family, at least they have to be S-level.


    This is the default rule of the royal family and the four major families.


    The old man said that, except for Ling''s father and Ling''s mother, everyone else showed joy.


    Mr. Ling swept the crowd again coldly and sternly, "But there is a premise that the Ling family does not allow the occurrence of framing and killing each other for the sake of the position of the heir."


    "Whoever dares to do this will be removed from the Ling family directly, and don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Normal competition can prompt the third generation of the Ling family to fight for strength, but he wants to kill each other for that position, which is not what he wants to see.


    Everyone nodded, "Father/Grandpa, don''t worry, we definitely won''t."


    As long as there is a fair chance to compete, you will not feel wronged if you lose.


    In the third generation, several people were dissatisfied with Ling Ge. The other party had one of the biggest advantages over them before, which was Luo Ning, his fiancee.


    Now this advantage is gone, everyone is standing on the same level, who is afraid of whom?


    That''s it, if you lose, your skills are not as good as others. If you win, you will be pleasantly surprised!


    Luo Ning didn''t know his actions, which triggered the "civil war" of the Ling family.


    But it wouldn''t be too surprising to know, this was originally her intention.


    The reason why Ling Ge was able to annex the Luo family was because he succeeded to be the head of the Ling family.


    Leng Ying also relied on Ling Ge''s power to successfully kill the original body and let the Luo family be buried with her.


    Luo Ning will naturally not let the two of them have such shortcuts.


    Ling Zha Zha also imagined that he would become the head of the Ling family as smoothly as he did in his previous life. Go ahead and dream.


    And the original body in the previous life disappointed everyone, this time let Ling Zha taste it himself.


    Another medium star.


    Ling Ge just got up and took a shower when he came out and found dozens of missed calls on the terminal.


    He stayed with Leng Ying in the hospital last night until midnight, so he got up late today and went to take a shower without looking at the terminal.


    Seeing so many missed calls, he had a bad premonition.


    There were fights between Ling¡¯s father and Ling¡¯s mother, as well as cousins ??and his good friends, comrades-in-arms with the army.


    He immediately clicked on Father Ling''s terminal number and dialed it.


    At this time, the Ling family''s lunch was over, Ling''s father was on the way back to their own residence, and Ling''s mother and Ling''s younger sister were in the car.


    picked up the phone, and when he saw his son''s appearance just after taking a bath, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Father Ling was even more angry, "I called you more than an hour ago, and you just called me back now. You are really happy!"


    He always had high hopes for his son, but this time his son really made him angry and disappointed.


    Ling Ge is a wise man. Seeing his father''s displeased expression and his sarcastic tone, he knew something must have happened.


    "Sorry, I slept late last night and got up late today."


    He then asked, "Dad, did something happen?"


    Father Ling didn''t hide it, he sent Luo Ning to Xingbo to break off the marriage and cut off the relationship, and exposed the matter between him and Leng Ying, and said it again.


    At the same time, he repeated the old man''s new decision and the words of letting the third-generation direct grandchildren compete.


    "This matter has a great impact on you. I hope you don''t let your mind wander, and don''t even want a future for a woman."


    "Your grandfather hasn''t given up on you yet. He transferred you in hopes of training and testing you. I hope you can cherish this last chance."


    The next head of the family is his own son, of course the best.


    If he really wanted to miss out on being the head of the family, he would admit it. After all, in his heart, the future of the Ling family was the number one priority.


    Although there is competition between the brothers and sisters of the Ling family, and occasionally confront each other with each other, their feelings still exist.


    Everyone has a deep sense of family honor, which is integrated into the blood.


    Not only the Ling family is like this, but the other three families are also the same, otherwise they would have already started to decline.


    Ling Ge shrank after listening to Father Ling''s words, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Luo Ning would actually do this? How is this possible?" He still couldn''t believe it.


    Although he was a little disappointed with the decision made by his grandfather, he could accept it.


    He is a proud person, he is gifted and capable, and he can fight for the position of the head of the family by himself.


    But for Luo Ning''s choice and practice, he didn''t know why, but it was hard to accept in his heart.


    There was a kind of panic like never before, as if something important was about to be lost.


    Ling mother got angry when she saw him like this, "How is this impossible? You don''t have any points in your heart for the **** you did yourself?"


    "Luo Ning loves you and haunts you, but you also hurt people deeply this time."


    "Luo Ning is the granddaughter of Marshal Luo, recognized as the imperial rose. You escaped marriage and openly slapped her in the face of the whole empire, and ran to hang out with another woman during the wedding. Why should she bear it?"


    If she was Luo Ning, she couldn''t bear it.


    If the husband dared to do so, she would break his leg.


    It was because of Luo Ning''s blog. Although she also felt a little too radical, she did not take anger.


    After all, Luo Ning''s choice is human nature.


    She is not the kind of mother who is right and wrong.


    But because of this, she even more despised and disliked Leng Ying who made her son do all the stupid things.


    "Now Luo Ning has withdrawn from the marriage, and announced that you will have nothing to do with marriage in the future."


    "Since this is the case, then you can marry whoever you like, and I don''t care about it."


    Although he said so, that Leng Ying never wanted to enter the door of Ling''s house.


    Little sister Ling also glared at her brother, "Scumbag, just lock up with that bitch."


    Luo Ning is her friend and the only sister-in-law she admits. Her brother is simply too much.


    Now she deserves to be dumped by the divorce, she supports Luo Ning anyway, and hates that Leng Ying even more.


    Father Ling didn''t want to look at his bad son again, "Think about it. In the future, your mother and I will not interfere in your marriage, that''s all."


    After ?? finished speaking, the terminal actively hung up.


    Ling Ge: "..." He was disliked by his parents and younger sister together.


    suddenly gave birth to an unreal dazedness.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I''ll go back and make corrections after I post it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (9)

    Chapter 658 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (9)


    Ling Ge instinctively opened Luo Ning''s terminal and hit it after Father Ling hung up the terminal.


    still prompts that it cannot be connected, indicating that it is still in the blacklist.


    He can only give up, and then click on Xingbo.


    Before I had time to click on Luo Ning''s Xingbo, I saw the red title of "Luo Ning announces that she and Ling Ge broke off".


    The second popular item: "Ling Ge derailed the entertainment industry, a new young flower Leng Ying"


    The third most popular: "Ling Ge scumbag, Leng Ying Xiaosan, Imperial Rose has them locked up."


    Seeing that the three popular items were all related to him, Ling Ge couldn''t help but turn black.


    Clicked in and scanned it. Except for a few of his loyal fans, the comments below were all scolding.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, then clicked on Luo Ning''s Xingbo.


    Sure enough, I saw the latest three trends, each of which is very strong and domineering, with a kind of decisiveness.


    Why is this happening? Is Luo Ning crazy?


    He didn''t even say he wouldn''t get married!


    He didn''t attend the wedding, it''s not that he was running away from the marriage, but that he had something to do.


    He did like and admire Leng Ying a little bit, but there was no cross-border relationship between them.


    Leng Ying is not really his lover.


    After seeing the evidence Luo Ning made, Ling Ge instantly had a headache.


    I don''t know which **** took the photo, how could he and Leng Ying be so ambiguous?


    This made him unable to explain.


    Ling Ge immediately contacted his adjutant and asked the other party to arrange the fastest starship to return to the Imperial City.


    When the adjutant heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that something like this would happen, and the young master would stay here with his lover.


    Ling Ge didn''t know what the adjutant was thinking, otherwise he would definitely want to vomit blood.


    Even the people around him believe that Leng Ying is his lover. How can this be explained...


    On the other hand, Leng Ying got up in a good mood and had breakfast, and asked his assistant to order lunch and prepare to eat with Ling Ge for a while.


    Being able to make Ling Ge not go to the wedding and leave Luo Ning to find herself, she was very proud and proud at this time.


    But before Ling Ge came to the hospital, she received a call from her manager and was spat out.


    said that she called people away from the wedding, which was too low-level, and gave the handle directly to Luo Ning.


    Now Luo Ning has been scolded by the entire internet because she broke off her marriage with Ling Ge, which makes the company''s executives very angry.


    Leng Ying was scolded by the manager, Luo Ning would do such a thing, how is this possible?


    Didn''t that woman love Lingo to the death?


    Doesn''t he look like he''s licking a dog, so he''s reluctant to let go of Ling Ge?


    Why do you post on Xingbo and engage in this kind of sleazy operation.


    She is indeed planning to expose her relationship with Ling Ge on the star network, but then she will have to wait for Luo Ning''s reputation to fall apart, after the reputation of the whole empire stinks!


    Although she likes Ling Ge, she deliberately hangs on Ling Ge hot and cold, but she is not ready to be with him now.


    So how did she become a junior?


    Luo Ning, a lunatic, even directly tweeted that she was a mistress, which is so hateful.


    So she asked her agent to go to public relations, saying that she and Ling Ge were just good friends, not the mistress Luo Ning said, and the other party misunderstood.


    Otherwise, if she is completely labeled as a mistress, how can she still be in the entertainment industry in the future?


    How to attract other high-quality men from outstanding backgrounds to be her spare tire?


    Although she only identified Ling Ge as the male protagonist in her heart, and did not intend to have a relationship with other men, but it did not prevent her from wanting to release her charm and harvest a group of high-quality men who fell under her pomegranate skirt!


    She thought that she was in the book "Empire Rose", and the heroine Luo Ning in that book should be replaced by her.


    It was also very smooth before. According to the timeline and events in the book, she successfully attracted the attention and interest of the male protagonist Ling Ge, and provoked the relationship between him and Luo Ning.


    made him fall in love with him, and left the heroine for himself.


    Even before Luo Ning, he rescued the mecha master who was in distress, robbed Luo Ning of the opportunity to apprentice, and successfully impressed the other party, and began to teach her to make mecha.


    Luo Ning''s several opportunities, she also intercepted in advance.


    Everything was going according to her plan, how could this happen suddenly?


    All blame Luo Ning for not playing cards according to the order.


    The heroine is the heroine, and she is still a little lucky, which makes her very unhappy.


    In any case, Luo Ning cannot be turned over again.


    Luo Ning said in the book that in order to save Ling Ge, his mental power was severely damaged.


    Fortunately, she took the first step and bought the mutant plant that could restore Luo Ning''s mental power by chance.


    As long as Luo Ning can''t restore his mental power, he is a waste.


    After she has learned all the master''s teachings and becomes a mecha master, she will still be able to step on the heroine in Luo Ning''s book.


    Since Luo Ning has made such a choice, it also means that he may really give up the male protagonist Ling Ge.


    Of course, it is also possible that Luo Ning was trying hard to escape.


    So she can''t let the other party succeed, she has to hurry up Ling Ge, and quickly clean up Xiaosan''s reputation.


    The agent was speechless after hearing what Leng Ying meant.


    This is completely forcible whitewashing. After all, there are many ambiguous photos of Leng Ying and Ling Ge in the Xing Bo evidence posted by Luo Ning.


    A passerby said just now that they accidentally met Ling Ge and Leng Ying in this hospital yesterday, and then secretly photographed them and posted them.


    As soon as the photo was posted, the two were scolded by netizens again.


    Even if they said they were friends before, Leng Ying called someone at the wedding of Ling Ge and Luo Ning, it was a black spot, and it couldn''t be washed out at all.


    But the company doesn''t want to give up Leng Ying immediately, after all, there is a big tree Ling Ge behind her.


    So according to Leng Ying''s intention, the agent posted a clarification on Xingbo, explaining that the photos were ambiguous because of the angle.


    As for whether netizens believe it or not, she is not in her control.


    The company means that it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t wash out this time, just look for an opportunity to make a comeback in the future.


    Sure enough, after clarifying that Xingbo happened, he was scolded and complained by netizens.


    ¡¾This forcible whitewashing is as disgusting as being fed or something. Don''t you have an affair with Ling Ge who has an engagement contract after Ling Ge and Luo Ning got engaged? ¡¿


    ¡¾What do you say about the ambiguous photos? ¡¿


    ¡¾You said the ambiguous photos were taken from an angle, but the two of you are too close together? ¡¿


    ¡¾The clothes in each photo are different, indicating that when you are together, you are very close to each other. ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, being so close together, it is a simple friendship relationship, how to fool the ghost? ¡¿


    ¡¾There is also a photo of Princess Ling Ge holding you. You said that you were injured while filming, so he held you.


    I just wanted to ask, if you didn''t have an improper relationship, would he go to watch when you were filming? Are you so nervous that you are injured? Carry it to the hospital in person? ¡¿


    [That is, why did he hug you without seeing him hug someone else? ¡¿


    [There are several photos of you visiting Ling Ge in the army of Kaya Star Ling''s family in the photo. The time points are different. The real fiancee has not visited so often. ¡¿


    ¡¾This whitewashing is too fake, the more you wash it, the more it explains the problem. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t force it to be white, everyone is not a fool. ¡¿


    ¡¾The scumbags and the scumbags should be locked by themselves, so as not to harm others. ¡¿


    After reading the comments of netizens, I even saw that my own fans turned black, and Leng Ying''s face was almost green with anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (10)

    Chapter 659 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (10)


    Before Leng Ying could figure out her next coping strategy, she received a call from Ling Ge.


    After ?? was connected, Leng Ying was full of love when she saw Ling Ge wearing a military uniform, handsome and extravagant.


    ''s face was forcefully calm, looking very indifferent.


    She was the first to ask: "Ling Ge, Luo Ning misunderstood our relationship and posted on Xingbo, did you know?"


    Ling Ge nodded, "I just knew, I called you just to talk about this."


    "I''ve asked the adjutant to book a starship that will return to the Imperial City star in half an hour. You rest well. I''ll see you after I''ve dealt with things."


    Leng Ying''s hand in the quilt couldn''t help but grabbed the sheet tightly.


    Of course she didn''t want Ling Ge to leave, but she couldn''t maintain her character.


    showed an expression of willing agreement, "Indeed, you hurry back and explain to Luo Ning that I did not destroy your relationship, you and I are also innocent, let her not misunderstand."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that after the injury, the assistant would make an assertion to call you, causing Luo Ning to misunderstand, and even announced that he wanted to break off the marriage with you, which would affect your reputation."


    decisively pushed the call to the assistant.


    Ling Ge sighed, "It has nothing to do with you, this is a problem between me and Luo Ning, I will handle it."


    Leng Ying pursed her lips and looked at him, "Then go ahead, coaxing Luo Ning is the most important thing, otherwise I''m afraid that the Luo family will be affected by this incident, and that your reputation will continue to be damaged."


    "Only if Luo Ning forgives you, will I feel at ease."


    Her eyes turned red, "Don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want Luo Ning to misunderstand me, and I don''t want everyone to misunderstand me as a mistress."


    "Friends, even if you can''t communicate anymore, as long as you are happy, that''s enough."


    This green tea was served cup after cup, and she was about to be moved by herself.


    Look at how she thinks about Ling Ge and everything.


    Unlike Luo Ning, if he doesn''t make a move, he wants to destroy Ling Ge''s reputation.


    As usual, Ling Ge would definitely feel Leng Ying thoughtful and wronged her.


    Now his mind is not on her.


    But he still comforted: "We are innocent. If we don''t communicate with each other, we will appear guilty. You don''t have to do this."


    "I''ll contact you after I go back and deal with things." He said again.


    Leng Ying couldn''t see his perfunctory behavior at this time, and scolded Luo Ning again in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ling Ge had feelings for that woman, but he didn''t know it before.


    Her plan was to stimulate Luo Ning to do it herself, and then to get rid of all of Ling Ge''s feelings and patience, so that she could completely replace him.


    Who would have thought that the woman suddenly made a move, which shook the man who had begun to favor her.


    She thought in her heart that she couldn''t do this, but her face showed forbearance and strength, "Well, you go, I''ll talk about it later."


    In a short time, she will not take the initiative to contact Ling Ge again.


    She has always known a truth, the things that are rushing are the most difficult to be cherished.


    Although she wanted Ling Ge to be by her side every day, she even had a deeper relationship with him.


    But he kept on enduring it.


    She knows she can''t, otherwise, what''s the difference with other women who want to dig Luo Ning''s corner?


    How can ?? make Ling Ge pay attention and treat him differently?


    She can only endure, and then change to a new routine.


    Just then Ling Ge''s adjutant drove to pick him up. He greeted Leng Ying and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Ying, who was gentle, generous and strong, distorted his face.


    called Xiaokai, a wealthy man who was also interested in her, the largest star network entertainment company in the empire.


    The other party wanted to invite her to a live reality show before, and she was still considering it.


    Now urgently needs to find a chance to whitewash, so she decides to participate.


    The call took a while to connect.


    A handsome young man appeared in front of Leng Ying.


    He asked: "Anything with me?"


    If she says she wants to be with him now, he hangs up immediately.


    Leng Ying couldn''t see it, his attitude was much colder than before, and he obviously knew about Xingbo.


    She pretended to be calm and said, "Didn''t you invite me to participate in that reality show before, I decided to participate, no problem?"


    Joan raised her eyebrows, "Why did you suddenly decide to participate?"


    Leng Ying replied: "It''s not sudden, I thought about participating before."


    "You should know about Xingwang. Luo Ning misunderstood my relationship with Ling Ge."


    "I explain now that she won''t listen, so I want to participate in this show to let everyone know that Ling Ge and I are innocent."


    She looked at Joan and said meaningfully: "It would be better if you could invite Luo Ning to participate, so that I can explain and prove it to her."


    She believes that she and Luo Ning are participating in a reality show at the same time, so Joan should be tempted by the popularity.


    At that time, she will often stimulate Luo Ning to do irrational behavior, come up with a comparison picture with Luo Ning, and then pretend to be innocent, it should be able to clean up a lot.


    Everyone will also sympathize with Luo Ning to sympathize with her.


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, she really can''t think of how to whiten herself.


    tasted the sensation of being popular and being sought after by the second and third generations of the wealthy, the more she wanted to lose it.


    Joan originally wanted to refuse, after all, he didn''t want to help Leng Ying offend Luo Ning.


    Although their Qiao family is also a wealthy family in the Imperial Capital Star Ranking, they are still one step behind the Luo family.


    But Leng Ying''s words made him see the heat and interest.


    He thought about it and said, "I want to ask the director if there is still a position, and I will give you an answer."


    He was actually going to ask Luo Ning, if the other party participated and agreed with Leng Ying to participate, he would reply to Leng Ying.


    If Luo Ning is firm and does not agree with Leng Ying to participate, then he will tell Leng Ying that he has no place.


    He is interested in Leng Ying mainly because this is what Ling Ge pursues.


    The three generations of the top giants, the women who abandoned the Miss Luo family and pursued it, they are naturally curious and want to taste it.


    Of course, if the target is changed to Luo Ning, and they are given ten courage, they will not dare, for fear of revenge by the Luo family.


    Leng Ying is a smart person, otherwise he would not have forced Luo Ning to that point.


    She knew Joan''s plan as soon as she heard it. Although she was secretly resentful and unhappy, she was helpless.


    Who made her identity just a commoner, but Luo Ning is the direct descendant of the top giants.


    She comforted herself, she just lost at the starting line of birth, and she will definitely overtake in the future.


    So she must marry Ling Ge.


    In the future, according to what was written in the book, Ling Ge inherited the Ling family instead of his father and became the head of the family.


    And after she became the wife of the head of the Ling family, the three generations of Joan, who were still fighting for the family heir, couldn''t take the initiative to kneel and lick her, humming.


    She smiled and nodded thoughtfully: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    On the other side, Bu Xiao was very excited about Yo Luo Ning going shopping.


    She had always wondered if her friend was genuine this time, but after seeing Xingbo, she completely believed it.


    This is of course something to celebrate.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ There will be an update on the 7th of next month, and I have to write a few short stories, I don''t know, maybe it will end at the end of next month~ After that, I will open it separately Wear pre-received new articles, have the opportunity to fill in~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (11)

    Chapter 660 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (11)


    Luo Ning''s clothes and jewelry need to be changed, so I agree.


    Now that online shopping is very developed, the entire empire has also established a virtual world network. You can use your mental power to connect the terminal to enter the virtual mall, and you can also try clothes.


    Just after you buy it, you can''t take it away, you have to deliver it to your door.


    Of course, brick-and-mortar shopping malls still exist. Generally, when asking friends, family members, or letting their boyfriends/husbands go shopping together, many people choose brick-and-mortar stores.


    Bu Xiao drove to pick up Luo Ning, and the two walked around for several hours, buying a lot of clothes and jewelry.


    Luo Ning also went to change her hairstyle.


    I permed my smooth straight hair into big waves, and dyed it a very attractive, bright and eye-catching red.


    She has fair skin, delicate and bright facial features, and big red waves reaching her waist, making her even more stunning.


    Seeing the brand-new Luo Ning, Bu Xiao was full of surprise and sigh.


    and pulled her to put on a **** black suspender skirt that she had just bought at the mall, which bulged at the front and back.


    It turned out that it was much better than the lady''s dress just now.


    The original body has always been a little conservative because of Ling Ge''s preference, but it doesn''t suit her appearance and temperament.


    Now that Luo Ning is here, naturally she is happy and suitable.


    Sure enough, the effect is great.


    Bu Xiao felt that it would be too wasteful not to go clubbing in this outfit.


    So he shook her hand, "Come on, let''s go clubbing, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time."


    Luo Ning smiled indulgently: "Okay!"


    It was already dark, so the two of them went to eat first, and then went to the bar.


    The second and third generations of the top giants have their own circles and places to play.


    The two of them went to a bar that the three generations of the rich and powerful in the circle like to go to.


    There are no vulgar businesses here, and ordinary people can¡¯t come in and spend money if they have money.


    Only nobles can come in and play.


    There are halls and private rooms, but most people who choose to play or drink only will choose the hall.


    Only private rooms will be reserved for parties, discussions or birthdays.


    Bu Xiao is a frequent visitor here. Although Luo Ning seldom comes, the doormen know them all.


    The two of them brushed their faces and entered the door.


    As soon as Bu Xiao walked into the hall with Luo Ning on his arm, he attracted the attention of the people present.


    It''s really that today''s Luo Ning is sexy, enchanting and stunning, with a perfect face and body, plus her freshly dyed and permed hair, she can''t be unattractive.


    Taking a closer look, this turned out to be the Imperial Rose Luo Ning that inspired the entire upper-class circle today. It''s no wonder that everyone is not restless.


    Many people who knew Luo Ning had even more surprised expressions on their faces.


    Is this still the Luo Ning who dresses conservatively and moves more and more towards the style of a lady and a good wife?


    is so surprising and amazing.


    Sure enough, Imperial Rose should be dressed up so brightly and attractively. She used to be too bland and plain to reflect her beauty at all.


    Now it really looks like a rose with thorns, attracting people to pick it up.


    Luo Ning has long been accustomed to such attention, and continued to walk forward with a calm expression.


    Bu Xiao leaned into her ear and said with a hey smile: "Ling Ning, you are really like a walking hormone now. The way those men look at you, they can''t wait to eat you."


    Luo Ning rolled her eyes at her, "You''re almost there."


    "Let''s go dancing later, I''m very excited now."


    Bu Xiao hummed and continued: "If only Ling Zha Zha was here, let him take a good look at your beauty and make him regret it."


    Her Ning Ning is so beautiful, but I don''t know how much better than that Leng Ying.


    It''s just that Ning Ning was too conservative in the past, but now she releases her charm, let Ling Zha Zha see it, and it''s cool to see him regret it.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "What he thinks has nothing to do with me,"


    The two walked to Bu Xiao''s old place to sit down and ordered two glasses of wine.


    Chatting while drinking.


    Soon acquaintances approached to strike up a conversation.


    Zu Xinyu looked at Luo Ning and said with a smile: "Luo Ning, you are so beautiful today, you are so amazing to me that I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Luo Ning shook the glass, "Just recognize it later."


    Zu Xinyu asked, "Luo Ning, are you really going to lose Ling Ge?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I thought that my previous actions of posting on Twitter had already shown my decision."


    Zu Xinyu also raised his eyebrows, "You won''t regret it? After all, you have been chasing him for more than ten years."


    Everyone at their level knows how Luo Ning has been chasing after Ling Ge over the years, helping him sweep a lot of tails.


    The key is that Ling Ge''s attitude is not good, and he looks like he can be abandoned at any time, and Luo Ning, as the first-line lady of the Luo family, is still persistent no matter how abused she is.


    Everyone sometimes feels that Luo Ning''s brain is flooded.


    Suddenly know that Luo Ning is going to give up, they are a little unreal.


    Luo Ning laughed, took a sip from the glass, "What''s there to regret, those more than ten years of chasing are fed to the dog."


    "Just treat it as a reward for saving me from that desolate star. After the report is over, it will end."


    Many people don''t know why the original body is chasing after Ling Ge, and she has never explained it.


    That kidnapping in Desolate Star, because it involved two top giants, the news was blocked.


    The upper family knew that Yuanshen and Ling Ge were both imprisoned by the star thieves, and then rescued by the two families.


    But he didn''t know how Ling Ge saved the original body.


    As a result, many people think that the original body has a brain, but as the most honorable young lady of the Luo family, she is chasing Ling Ge shamelessly, which is completely incomprehensible to everyone.


    Lick the dog and love the brain are the labels on the original body before.


    Although Luo Ning also felt that the original body was a little in love, the way of chasing and loving Ling Ge was over.


    But it is impossible to deny the pure sincerity of Yuanshen''s love, but it is a pity that he really fed the dog in the end.


    In the past, the original body was too lazy to explain, she only knew that Ailing Ge was enough.


    Luoning felt that it was necessary to tell this matter so that everyone knew that the original body was not a brain-dead.


    Ling Ge was so deeply imprinted on her when she was young, and the acquiescence and connivance of the other party led to this result.


    Both are at fault, and Ling Ge is not innocent.


    At this time, several people have come over and are also ready to strike up a conversation.


    After hearing Luo Ning''s words, they all sat beside them.


    "You have been chasing Ling Ge for so many years, because he once saved you?" One person asked in surprise.


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, Ling Ge and I were kidnapped by the star thieves to the barren star, you should have heard about it. Back then..."


    She roughly recounted what had happened.


    "I thought he was tall at first, so I liked to run after him, and he acquiesced."


    "Later, because of his acquiescence and connivance, I thought that we liked each other, and then fell deeper and deeper."


    She shrugged and said, "Who would have thought that this is not the case. The wedding event gave me a chance to sober up."


    "There is an old saying in the Paleo-Earth period, I think it''s a good one."


    "If he is ruthless, I will divorce him, so since Ling Ge gave up on the wedding, then I will divorce him."


    She knew that these guys were gossiping, so she satisfied their thirst for knowledge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (12)

    Chapter 661 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (12)


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo Ning''s words, everyone was stunned and surprised.


    also understood instantly. It turned out that Luo Ning was chasing Ling Ge so much because he had rescued her.


    At that time, Luo Ning was still young, so he would naturally worship and chase Ling Ge as a big hero.


    Since Ling Ge acquiesced and condoned others chasing him, he suddenly changed his mind and empathy, which is a bit unkind!


    Before, they had some doubts about whether Luo Ning was really here this time, but now, looking at her appearance, they knew that she really didn''t want Ling Ge anymore.


    So this time, Luo Ning gave up and threw Ling Ge first.


    Most of the people present couldn''t help but praise it, great job!


    Bu Xiao raised his glass with a smile and said, "Ling Ning, take a break from Ling Zha, and toast to your new student."


    The scumbag is ruthless and she will quit. What Ning Ning said is so handsome and mighty.


    Luo Ning touched her with a wine glass, "Cheers to the freshmen!"


    Zu Xinyu looked at Luo Ning with hot eyes, "Luo Ning, since you don''t want Ling Ge anymore, what about me?"


    Marrying Luo Ning means you will get the support of the Luo family.


    And now Luo Ning is bright, **** and generous, every move, every smile, all attract people''s attention, can''t help but make people tempted.


    He is also a man, and for such a goblin, he also wants to conquer.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "I don''t call you."


    Zu Xinyu did not give up, "If you don''t call now, it doesn''t mean you won''t call in the future."


    He said again: "I didn''t ask you to answer now, we can get along more."


    Luoning shook her head, "If you don''t call, you won''t call, so don''t try."


    She only calls her own old Lu, she doesn''t flirt with other men, and she doesn''t hang around with others.


    Zu Xinyu didn''t want to give up, but he didn''t show it.


    "Okay, as long as you''re happy." He decided to chase Luo Ning.


    In fact, there are many men who are ready to move, and everyone wants to pluck this imperial rose at this moment.


    Some people even sighed that Ling Ge had such a stunning stunner in the world and ran to eat porridge and side dishes, how stupid!


    Among them are the buddies that Ling Ge grew up with.


    is also Zu Xinyu''s cousin Zu Xinjian.


    He got up and walked to the corner and called Ling Ge.


    Ling Ge had returned to the Imperial Capital Star at this time, and he kept contacting Luo Ning but could not get in touch.


    He went back to the wedding room with Luo Ning, but found that all the things that belonged to Luo Ning were gone.


    Even the clothes and accessories that Luo Ning bought for him were all gone.


    When the engagement was on the table, he gave Luo Ning''s necklace.


    This necklace Luo Ning used to cherish and never left.


    Then he saw it again, Luo Ning dragged him to buy the wedding ring, which she also paid special attention to before.


    Now these two things are placed here, the meaning is self-evident.


    Ling Ge''s flustered feeling was even stronger.


    The feeling deepened when he picked up a photo from the trash that had been cut in half, leaving only his own half.


    Luo Ning seemed to have disappeared from his world in one day.


    Before, as long as he turned around, he could see her!


    He contacted several of Luo Ning''s friends from the terminal.


    The other party said that they didn''t know where Luo Ning was from, and their attitude towards him was extremely cold, and they hung up the phone after speaking.


    Bu Xiaogen even blocked him.


    Ling Ge had no choice, he was ready to send someone to check Luo Ning''s whereabouts.


    Then I saw my friend''s phone call in.


    He took over and saw that the place where the other party was was a bar, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Is something wrong?"


    He doesn''t really like going to bars and other entertainment venues.


    Zu Xinjian could see that his friend was in a bad mood at this time.


    He guessed that it should be related to the things on the star network.


    So he said bluntly: "I met Luo Ning in a bar, my cousin is pursuing her, you really broke off with her?"


    He actually wanted to know the attitude of his friends.


    Ling Ge was stunned, obviously not expecting Luo Ning to go to the bar.


    Ever since he knew he didn''t like her going to that kind of place, she never went there again, even Bu Xiao couldn''t get out.


    "She went to the bar to get drunk?" This was the only thing he thought of.


    There was even an inexplicable secret joy in his heart. Luo Ning went to the bar to get drunk, which meant that he still had him in his heart.


    Zu Xinjian: "..." Is your friend too confident?


    He walked out from the corner and aimed the camera not far away.


    "What are you thinking, Luo Ning is here to play."


    At this time, Bu Xiao pulled Luo Ning, who was wearing a **** black suspender dress, into the dance floor in the center of the bar and danced.


    Luo Ning swayed with Bu Xiao recklessly, her flaming red lips and waist-length red hair made her extremely beautiful and sultry.


    Many men joined in and danced along.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Luo Ning''s identity, it is estimated that some people could not help but want to strike up a conversation.


    Seeing the middle of the dance floor, Luo Ning changed her previous dress and danced **** and flirtatious, Ling Ge''s heart beat half a beat slower.


    Then he saw many men jumping to Luo Ning''s side pretending to be unintentional, and their eyes kept staring.


    Zu Xinyu was shameless and kept leaning up, wishing he wanted to stick it on Luo Ning.


    Ling Ge''s face turned black instantly, "I''ll come right away."


    This disobedient woman seems to be out of order.


    He had to bring her back and give her a good education.


    Dressed like this, and followed the out-of-tune Bu Xiao to the bar, what a formality!


    So Ling Ge didn''t want to delay for a minute, and immediately drove the hover car to the bar.


    He is not alone, with the adjutant behind him.


    As soon as he entered the bar, he saw Luo Ning sitting carelessly at the bar, chatting and laughing with the bartender.


    The other party didn''t know what to say, which made her smile, as if she was amazed by the time.


    He walked over quickly with a dark face.


    grabbed the wine from Luo Ning''s hand.


    Luo Ning just listened to the bartender''s sister praising her beauty, so she laughed with the other party.


    Miss and sister cut her hair, and she is also very neutral and cool.


    After drinking a glass of the new wine made by the lady, she thought it tasted great.


    Just as he was about to take another sip, the wine glass in his hand was suddenly snatched away.


    She looked over in displeasure, and saw Ling Ge wearing a military uniform with a black face, who seemed out of place here.


    Luo Ning became the focus after she came to the bar. Now another actor who detonated the star network suddenly appeared today, and everyone watched it.


    I don''t know how Luo Ning will choose? Looking forward to the next development.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at the two of them curiously.


    Luo Ning frowned, looking at Ling Ge with an impatient tone, "Why are you grabbing my wine glass?"


    Ling Ge has never seen Luo Ning so impatient, and frowned, "No drinking, come home with me."


    Luoning: "..." There is something wrong with this man''s brain circuit. It''s not self-confidence, it''s completely overconfident.


    She rolled her eyes at Ling Ge, "You''re sick!"


    Then he said to the lady at the bar, "Please make me another drink."


    Miss Sister chuckled and said, "Okay!"


    That''s how Luo Ning should be, the dog man is coming to eat farts.


    Ling Ge''s face was even darker, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No."


    Luo Ning raised her eyes and looked at him sharply, "You can''t tell, who do you think you are?"


    She snorted coldly, "Ling Ge, don''t be ashamed, you have no right to take care of my affairs in the future."


    This scumbag looks like he wants to discipline her, who does he think he is, bah!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (13)

    Chapter 662 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (13)


    Ling Ge saw impatience and disdain in Luo Ning''s eyes.


    Especially the love for him in her eyes, all disappeared.


    This made it hard for him to accept.


    He suppressed his anger and said, "Luo Ning, don''t challenge my patience."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "Go away!"


    This domineering and cute appearance has stunned many people.


    It turns out that Luo Ning has such a side.


    Ling Ge is really going crazy, Luo Ning dares to treat him like this.


    "Are you really not going? Don''t regret it."


    Luo Ning found that this person was too self-righteous.


    took the newly handed wine from the young lady, and she stood up.


    Then, before everyone was caught off guard, he raised the cup on top of Ling Ge''s head.


    and poured the wine, Ling Ge''s hair and face were instantly wet with the wine.


    "Since you don''t understand human language, I''ll help you wash your brains."


    "Go to Xingwang to see it yourself, I have already taken the initiative to break off the relationship with you."


    She continued with a sneer: "If you pretend you didn''t see it, then I''ll say it again in public."


    Then she raised her finger and pointed at Ling Ge, "I''m here to announce to everyone that I, Luo Ning and Ling Ge, have terminated their engagement. From now on, men and women have nothing to do with marriage."


    gave Ling Ge a cold look again domineeringly, "Now you can get out."


    After finishing speaking, she showed a sorry smile to the young lady, "I''m sorry, I wasted your wine, but I just couldn''t hold back."


    If it wasn''t for her mental power not recovering and her combat power still being negative for the time being, she wouldn''t have been drinking alcohol, but would have directly smashed the scumbag''s head.


    Miss Sister looked at Luo Ning with starry eyes, "Don''t waste it, well done!"


    "I''ll make you another cup."


    Ahhh, I just realized that Imperial Rose is so handsome.


    She likes it, she wants to turn fans.


    Ling Ge is so grown up, this is the first time he has been treated like this.


    In particular, Luo Ning, who has been chasing after himself, has no lower limit to accommodate himself.


    For a while, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Listening to Luo Ning''s heartless words about breaking the relationship, there was no warmth in her sharp eyes.


    Not only was he flustered, he was also heartbroken.


    How could this be? Luo Ning really doesn''t want to be herself?


    how can that be¡­¡­


    Before he could figure out what to do, he saw Luo Ning talking and laughing with the bartender again.


    He couldn''t help but turn his anger on the bartender, "Where are you a wild man who is also qualified to tease her?"


    After a while, he asked the bar owner to fire the man.


    The young lady who was bartending raised her head inexplicably: "..."


    What the **** is a wild man?


    She complained in her heart, this scumbag was really blind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, she still has to live on this job.


    Luo Ning has no such scruples.


    "Ling Ge, are you blind? She is a young lady, but where is a man?"


    Why did Yuanshen like this dog man? This guy has a brain.


    This will be Ling Ge''s turn...


    The light in the bar was a little dim, and he was just angry, so he didn''t look carefully.


    Looking at it now, I find that the bartender has no Adam''s apple, and his facial features are indeed more like a woman.


    Only then did I know that I was an oolong.


    He said angrily, "Why don''t a woman dress up as a woman, and dress up as a man with an inch head?"


    Miss Sister is also very speechless. My mother thinks that she has a long fever. What''s wrong with cutting her hair?


    This man is really sick.


    If it wasn''t to keep her job, she would also want to throw a glass of wine.


    Luo Ning said speechlessly, "What does it matter to you how people dress up? You are sick, and you are not too sick."


    Bu Xiao curled his lips aside, "That''s right, you can dress up whatever you like, miss, it''s none of your business."


    My hands are so itchy, I really want to blow up the scumbag''s head, but unfortunately I can''t, woo woo...


    Ling Ge saw that Bu Xiao was even more angry. It was this unremarkable woman who brought Luo Ning down.


    It''s no wonder that General Bu doesn''t like this daughter, it''s unreasonable.


    He found that people around him were all looking at the show.


    Endured the irritability, looked at Luo Ning with few good voices and said, "Luo Ning, stop making trouble, go back with me."


    Luoning said angrily, "You are not only blind, but also deaf."


    "You and I have broken off our engagement, why are you going back?"


    "I''m not familiar with you now, thank you!"


    She raised her eyebrows at him with awe, "When you see me in the future, you''d better get away, don''t get in the way of my eyes, or you will blow your dog''s head."


    After she finished speaking, she was too lazy to pay attention to the scumbag, and pulled Bu Xiao to sit down and continue drinking.


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    Luo Ning is simply too imposing, she is probably the first person who dares to let Ling Ge go away.


    worthy of being the most noble third generation of the Luo family, this should be the real imperial rose.


    At the same time, everyone can see that Luo Ning really doesn''t want Ling Ge this time.


    Otherwise it would never have been such an attitude of impatience and disgust.


    Instead, it was Ling Ge, but he approached abnormally.


    Is this the legendary cheap skin?


    Ling Ge''s face was completely black with anger, Luo Ning actually showed his face in public. This is the first time.


    His patience also ran out, "Okay, you''re really good."


    "Luo Ning, don''t regret it!"


    After saying this with a face covered in alcohol, he turned and walked out of the bar.


    I thought to myself, if Luo Ning came to him later, he would definitely have to chill her for a while.


    In the past, Luo Ning had a cold war with him, and every time she bowed her head and begged for peace, so even if he felt that Luo Ning had changed, he still thought that she would still bow her head and beg for peace this time.


    Or maybe he didn''t want to admit it, Luo Ning dumped him and stopped chasing him.


    Seeing Ling Ge leave, everyone is not surprised, this person has always been arrogant in the circle.


    As soon as Ling Ge left, Zu Xinyu came over again.


    He looked at Luo Ning and said, "You looked so charming just now."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows at him, "You mean, I''ll tell you to get out of here too?"


    Zu Xinyu: "..." This is not necessary.


    Bu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and said to Zu Xinyu critically and disgustedly: "If you want to soak in my lemonade, save it."


    This guy''s external conditions are not as strong as Ling Zha, and he wants to remember her Ning Ning and dream.


    Zu Xinyu: "..." Is he that bad?


    But Luo Ning and Bu Xiaoyue were like this, the more aroused his determination to win.


    He said: "As the old saying goes, kung fu pays off, and I won''t give up."


    Luo Ning and Bu Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so they got together to drink and chat.


    After a while, Qiao Yu walked over to Luo Ning with a wine glass and sat down.


    He wasn''t going to go around in circles either, and said straight to the point, "Luo Ning, are you interested in participating in a live reality show?"


    Luo Ning has Joan in his memory.


    One of Leng Ying''s suitors, but more egoist.


    She asked back: "Why would you want to invite me to participate?"


    Joan said truthfully: "Leng Ying wants to participate, so I suggest that I invite you to participate."


    "Just to see if you are interested."


    He was not stupid enough to tell Leng Ying that he participated in the reality show so that Luo Ning would not misunderstand her and Ling Ge.


    Don''t say Luo Ning doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it either.


    Luo Ning sneered: "She wants me to participate, so I will participate, who does she think she is?"


    The same overconfidence as Ling Zha.


    "She really looks up to herself."


    "I have no interest."


    Leng Ying''s little thought, she knew it when she thought about it.


    The other party just wanted to stimulate her to make irrational actions on the live broadcast of the reality show, and then come up with a comparison picture to whitewash herself.


    But why did she go according to the other party''s plan?


    This time is not the right time. After she recovers her mental strength, let''s see how she can give Leng Ying a comparison picture.


    The answer was in Joan''s expectation, "Okay, then you can pretend that I didn''t say it."


    As for Leng Ying, of course he will not invite him again.


    Luo Ning reminded him to see how interesting he is, "Although I am not interested in variety show live broadcasts, I may participate in the universe live broadcast competition in the future."


    "You can work hard now, maybe there is a chance to get the right to play."


    Joan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Thanks, I''ll try it."


    Today, I went out for a day and came back. I was tired and wrote a chapter. The remaining chapter is around 11:00-11:30 noon~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (14)

    Chapter 663 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (14)


    The next day, Qiao An asked her secretary to call Leng Ying to inform her that the variety show was temporarily closed.


    Leng Ying had a guess when she saw that it was Secretary Qiao An''s call.


    After listening to the other party''s notification, her face was ugly.


    She knew that Joan was very profitable, but she couldn''t provoke the Luo family.


    So she will definitely bring what she said to Luo Ning.


    According to the past situation, Luo Ning will definitely be stimulated to agree to participate in the live broadcast with her.


    Who would have thought that the woman would learn to be smart this time.


    even affected Qiao Ann not to do the live broadcast of the reality show for the time being, so she couldn''t participate in the whitewashing.


    is so annoying!


    The first thing she wanted was to call Ling Ge to provoke him, but she held back.


    She must not collapse the character design, she has to wait for Ling Ge to contact her first.


    At this moment, an actress who was secretly not dealing with Leng Ying sent her a few photos.


    Yesterday, the actress and Hao''s third-generation boyfriend went to the bar to play, and witnessed the scene of Luo Ning''s cold face to Ling Ge.


    I remembered that Leng Ying used to rely on Ling Ge''s power to rob her of resources. She was kind in front of people, and often played tricks in the back.


    She secretly took a few photos and sent them to Leng Ying, sarcastically.


    means that Ling Ge does nothing to you. As soon as Luo Ning broke off the marriage, Ling Ge took the initiative to join her again.


    Luo Ning ignored it, either pouring wine or letting go.


    Leng Ying saw Ling Ge, whose face was full of wine in the photo, and his face became more and more ugly.


    On the one hand, he resented that Luo Ning dared to treat Ling Ge like this.


    On the other hand, there was also a kind of panic. Luo Ning seemed to be really different. If the other party didn''t continue to be a licking dog, then her plan would be completely changed.


    So she thought about it, and got through a number that would only be contacted once for a long time.


    On the other side, Luo Ning went to Imperial College to go through the resumption procedures.


    There is still nearly half a month before school starts, but many people have already returned to school ahead of schedule to study independently.


    Ninety percent of the students recruited by Imperial College are nobles.


    Aristocrats represent powerful and powerful groups on all planets, big and small, and the resources they give to their children to cultivate are not comparable to commoners.


    Therefore, in the entrance examination every year, the descendants of nobles are basically better.


    The other 10% are special recruits with strong talents and good grades from various planets.


    It is difficult to get involved in Imperial College.


    Except for the descendants of the top royal families who are exempt from examinations and entrance exams, the descendants of other families require talents and qualified grades to be recruited.


    The reason why ?? is privileged to the descendants of the royal family and the top giants is mainly because of their contribution to the empire.


    Now all the frontiers are resisting the Zerg and aliens, all the royal family and the armies of the four top giants.


    Every year, family members sacrifice.


    In addition to the above, there is a special case, as long as one of the spiritual talent or physical talent, one of which reaches the A level, can be exempted from the entrance examination.


    Someone in the family has made meritorious deeds on the battlefield. Even poor warriors can exchange their merits for their heirs to enter the Imperial Academy.


    The original body was admitted to the Imperial College with the first place in the Imperial Capital Star.


    Originally had the privilege to live in the dormitory area with the best environmental resources in Imperial College.


    But the original body was because Ling Ge did not choose to live in a single apartment in the S-class dormitory area, but chose a group dormitory in the A area.


    So I made the same choice.


    The collective dormitory in District a has two-person and four-person rooms. The four-person room is free, but the two-person room needs to pay a moderate accommodation fee every year.


    So the quadruple room is basically for the ten percent of the special students, or the aristocrats who are poor and have a tight family.


    And the original body is the only one of all the students in this class who chooses to live in a quadruple room.


    Luo Ning applied for a single apartment to the school after completing the resumption procedures.


    You don¡¯t have to be a fool to have resources.


    Yuanshen chose to go to the four-person dormitory. In fact, not only was she embarrassed, but the people in the dormitory were also embarrassed.


    Not only did he not dare to offend her, but he had to hold it, for fear of annoyed her and embarrassed them in the academy.


    As a result, except for one person, the other two went to hold a group by themselves. On the surface, they were polite to the original body, but they were actually very alienated.


    Behind ??, she complained that she could not live in a luxurious single room, and she had to come to live in a quadruple room with the worst conditions, which was simply wrong.


    Luo Ning''s resumption of school surprised the high-level officials of Imperial College, but without a layer-by-layer approval, the director of the Mecha Manufacturing Department agreed on the spot.


    As for the single-person dormitory, there is no problem, it is the privilege that the descendants of the Luo family should have.


    The dean also took the initiative to help Luo Ning choose a room with the best environment and facilities.


    After ??Luoning re-entered the accommodation information, he went back to the original dormitory to pack up.


    Now there is no key to enter anywhere, it''s all face, iris and fingerprint verification.


    When Luo Ning successfully verified and pushed open the dormitory door, he saw one of the girls on the phone.


    When someone pushed the door and came in, the girl was startled and cut off the phone very quickly.


    The image of the other party also disappeared in the dormitory immediately.


    cut off the phone, she turned her head and found that Luo Ning came in, and was even more shocked.


    Gong Shengjia didn''t know if Luo Ning saw it.


    She pretended to be calm and asked with a surprised smile, "Luo Ning, why are you here?"


    Luo Ning''s expressionless face was very cold, "This is my dormitory, why can''t I come?"


    This person is the original roommate and "friend" who has been blowing his ears.


    Gong Shengjia is also from the Imperial City star, and his family is barely considered an upstart.


    Her father made a name for himself in the army led by the royal family, made several military exploits, and was promoted to lieutenant general.


    and exchanged her place in the Imperial Academy with one merit.


    Otherwise, since she only has A-level mental power and B-level physical talent, she simply cannot meet the minimum entry threshold for double A at Imperial College.


    After the original body lived here, Gong Shengjia was very enthusiastic towards her, and she did not deliberately hold or alienate her like others. It was very normal for the treatment of her dorm friends and classmates, which also made the original body a good first impression.


    Both of them are in the mecha manufacturing department. Because of Gong Shengjia''s intention, the original body and her gradually got better.


    Also because of the help of the original body, Gong Shengjia''s original B-level physical fitness was upgraded to A after taking a very expensive transformation potion.


    Spiritual power has also been raised to s.


    There are only first-class and top-level nobles in the academy, or the resources used by the top ten students in their grades, and she also took care of them because of the original body.


    Because of the care of the original body, he was like a duck in water in the academy.


    Yuanshen also helped her solve many family problems and brought her into the real wealthy circle of the imperial capital.


    But not only did she not remember her favor, while enjoying the benefits and resources brought by the original body, she secretly hooked up with Leng Ying, constantly provoking and stimulating the original body.


    The original body is ruined, this person has a great effect.


    Gong Shengjia finally married a son of a first-class wealthy family in the empire because of betraying her original body and with the help of Leng Ying.


    The original body was raised by the Luo family and was a little naive, plus he only knew how to chase after Ling Ge, and Gong Shengjia was too good at acting, so he believed in the wrong person.


    Luo Ning will naturally not pay attention to such a white-eyed wolf, and is too lazy to even act.


    Of course, no matter how much blood this white-eyed wolf has sucked from the original body, she will make the opponent vomit twice as much.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will update at the old time tomorrow, 0:5 pm~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (15)

    Chapter 664 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (15)


    Gong Shengjia didn''t expect Luo Ning''s attitude to be so cold.


    She guessed that Luo Ning might have seen it, and just spoke to Leng Ying.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Luo Ning and said angrily.


    "Luo Ning, that Leng Ying came to me and asked me to persuade you to participate in a live variety show. It''s too much for her to want to pay me off."


    Regardless of whether Luo Ning sees it or not, her active confession will dominate.


    Luo Ning found that this person deserves to be a "friend" who can coax the original body. He is smart and quick to respond, and there is no lower limit.


    The original body is betrayed by Leng Ying over there, and Leng Ying can be easily betrayed here.


    Luo Ning walked to her closet and opened it up.


    said, "Really? If I didn''t come in just now, are you ready to call me in a while and persuade me to participate in that live reality show?"


    Gong Shengjia: "..."


    She did plan to call Luo Ning in the afternoon, trying to persuade the other party to participate in a live variety show to relax or something.


    Now being called out by Luo Ning, she couldn''t help but choked and embarrassed.


    But of course I can''t admit it.


    She looked at Luo Ning in shock and sadness, "You actually said that, how could I help Leng Ying to persuade you, we are good friends."


    "you misunderstood."


    Luo Ning sneered, "I thought you and Leng Ying were really good friends."


    "No need to act, I already know about your betrayal of me."


    She packed all the original things and asked the dormitory robot housekeeper to come and take them away.


    It was also sold on the second-hand website, and the money was donated to charities.


    Otherwise, once she leaves, new people will come to live in this bed, and the original things will be cheaper than Gong Shengjia''s "friend".


    Gong Shengjia''s body froze, how did Luo Ning know?


    She tried to ask: "Did someone talk nonsense in your ear? How could I be good friends with Leng Ying, I don''t know her well."


    "She knows my terminal number because before the holiday, the Imperial College and the Film Academy held a networking event, and she took the initiative to ask me for it."


    "At that time, I didn''t even know that she was the mistress between you and Ling Ge. That''s the terminal number I gave."


    "So you really misunderstood." She hurriedly explained.


    Compared with Leng Ying, of course she couldn''t give up Luo Ning, the big fish.


    And she and Leng Ying are indeed not friends, only private money transactions.


    She will send Luo Ning''s situation and itinerary to Leng Ying, and the other party will transfer her a lot of star coins.


    If Leng Ying asks her to do something, as long as it is done, the star coins will be doubled.


    Although her father was barely among the ranks of the empire¡¯s upstarts, he was also the lowest class of nobles.


    After becoming a nobleman, you have more communication and spend more stars than before.


    Her family was originally just a civilian, and she lived on her father''s salary every month as a soldier, so she basically didn''t have much savings.


    So even though she is a noble lady now, her money is still very tight.


    Originally, after being upgraded from her father to lieutenant general, she got the resources of a low-level planet attached to it, and the family''s economic situation can no longer be tense.


    But her grandparents, her father''s siblings, and her father''s brothers and sisters continued to **** up blood, so that the family''s money was barely enough every month.


    The star coins in her hand every month are only enough to eat at Imperial College and buy some inexpensive clothes.


    She wants to eat and dress well, and buy intermediate and advanced study materials, which is impossible.


    So after Leng Ying found her, she sold Luo Ning without hesitation.


    Who asked Luo Ning to seldom help her on the stars, those who helped her were difficult for them, but it was just a drizzle for Luo Ning.


    is so stingy towards her good friend, she sells some news to Leng Ying, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    In the first few times, she would still have some burdens in her heart, but after doing it smoothly, she felt more and more that it was nothing.


    Of course, if she had to choose between Leng Ying and Luo Ning, she would choose the latter without hesitation.


    After all, playing with Luo Ning is a symbol of her status. Only then can she improve her status in the family and get to know people in the wealthy circle.


    Since she and Luo Ning became friends, the people in the family have changed her anger and ridicule for stealing the Imperial College quota before, and instead, they took the initiative to hold her in a low voice.


    I hope that the benefits she gets from Luo Ning can be missed to them, making her very proud.


    That''s why she needs to solve Luo Ning''s misunderstanding of her, she can''t lose this friend.


    At this time, the robot housekeeper came in, and Luo Ning gave it the packaged things, and all the things were not needed.


    On the table, there is also a photo frame of the original body and Ling Ge.


    She walked over, picked it up, stuffed it in her handbag, and shattered when she was ready to go back.


    After doing this, Luo Ning looked at Gong Shengjia, who was eager to explain, and said meaningfully: "If you want people to not know, you must do it yourself!"


    Then open the door to leave.


    Gong Shengjia was in a hurry and couldn''t help stepping forward to go to La Luo Ning, but she escaped.


    Watching Luo Ning go out, she hurriedly chased out.


    This will be the lunch break, and many people are either going out or just returning from the outside.


    Including Luo Ning''s other two roommates, also came back with other people in the dormitory at this time.


    Then I saw Gong Shengjia blocking Luo Ning.


    "Luo Ning, I really don''t have one. I have always regarded you as a good friend. How could I do such a thing."


    She explained very anxiously, with a misunderstood sad expression, "Someone must have deliberately ruined my reputation with you."


    Her private transaction with Leng Ying is known only to the two of them, and she has not told anyone.


    According to Leng Ying''s cautious temperament, it should not be possible to tell others.


    Then there is only one possibility, Luo Ning saw her and Leng Ying on the phone just now, so she wanted to talk or something.


    Or there are people who don''t like her and slander her in Luo Ning''s ears.


    Luo Ning looked at Gong Shengjia, who was chasing out to stop her, and the many onlookers standing on the corridor, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    It was just a flash away, and she had an angry look on her face at this time.


    "Gong Shengjia, I have always regarded you as a friend, taking care of you at school and your family outside, but you and Leng Ying betrayed me together, do you think I would believe it?"


    "You betrayed my situation at school and itinerary, and according to Leng Ying''s instructions, you blew my ears and brainwashed me, and made me do some things that were laughed at."


    "I''ve checked all of these, and I can show evidence at any time, so that''s why I say it."


    "And when I pushed the door into the dormitory just now, I saw you and Leng Ying on the phone with my own eyes."


    "When you found out I came in, you looked shocked and startled, and then quickly cut off the phone."


    "If you''re not guilty, why should you cut off the phone immediately?"


    "If this were replaced by my other friends who didn''t betray, they would definitely not hang up the phone with a guilty conscience, and would sneer and scold each other in front of me."


    She exuded sternness and coldness all over her body, "Are you trying to treat me as a fool?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (16)

    Chapter 665 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (16)


    Luo Ning deliberately did not make it clear in the dormitory. She guessed that Gong Shengjia would not want to let go of her big fish, and would definitely chase after her to stop and continue to explain.


    She can also take advantage of the situation and tell the problem that this person betrayed herself in front of others.


    In the future, she will not give Gong Shengjia any resources, and if she repairs the other party, no one will gossip, but she will feel that it is right.


    Gong Shengjia was so panicked that Luo Ning went to investigate.


    She pretended to be calm on her face, "Leng Ying did tell me something before, I didn''t think much about it, and just said something about you, but I really didn''t mean it."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that the relationship between you and her was tense. I only knew that she was involved in you and Ling Ge when I saw your post on Xingbo."


    "If I had known she was such a person, I would have ignored her."


    She looked at Luo Ning pleadingly, "I really treat you as a good friend, I know that my lack of vigilance makes Leng Ying take advantage of it."


    "I didn''t tell you just now. In fact, she threatened me with my brother, but I really didn''t disclose your important news and itinerary to her."


    Now that Luo Ning has verified the evidence, if she does not admit it blindly, it will become a sophistry.


    It''s better to admit it, but she didn''t mean it and was threatened, and then tried to reconcile with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning couldn''t see her thoughts.


    Her face darkened, and her sternness became even more intense. She looked at Gong Shengjia solemnly, "Gong Shengjia, don''t forget that you entered the Imperial Military Academy, that is, a reserve soldier."


    "If Zerg or alien races in the future, find traitors to tell you military secrets and threaten you with your brother, and you will tell the secrets you know, it may cause the deaths of unknown innocent soldiers, and even the collapse of the front line."


    "How can you be a good soldier like this?"


    She added: "And you don''t need to argue any more. From the evidence I found, you have many times in your account the transfer information of an account, and the account holder is Leng Ying''s brother."


    Leng Ying also has a brother, but he has never been mentioned by Leng Ying, let alone in the public eye, and has been helping Leng Ying deal with some unsightly things.


    This is really what Luo Ning asked that Chalinge detective to find out.


    The other party is not very efficient. I asked her to investigate yesterday, and she gave her all the information and evidence this morning.


    She looked at Gong Shengjia with disappointment, "I didn''t expect that you are not only sweet and ruthless, but also betrayed your good friends for money, and you are still such an unscrupulous person."


    Once this hole is dug, after Gong Shengjia graduates, it is impossible to join the army again.


    In the last life, with the help of the original body, Gong Shengjia joined the army after graduation, and his promotion was very fast.


    When the original body died, Gong Shengjia had already used the relationship between Luo Ning and the Luo family to be promoted to colonel and transferred back to the military department of the Imperial Capital Star.


    Therefore, it is possible to marry the three generations of wealthy families introduced by Leng Ying.


    If he is just a poor upstart, how can he marry into a first-class wealthy family, Leng Ying''s help is just an introduction, and the original body is actually the biggest hero.


    Unfortunately, the white-eyed wolf doesn''t think so at all.


    Thinking of those things, Luo Ning felt bad.


    These words made Gong Shengjia''s face turn pale, "No, I didn''t mean to, I won''t betray confidential information."


    But this explanation is very weak, and she regrets why she made up the lies that Leng Ying used her brother to threaten.


    Luoning didn''t want to listen to her continue talking at all, she announced: "From today onwards, I will unilaterally break up with you, and I will no longer be friends in the future, and I will take back what I gave you."


    After Luo Ning finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave without waiting for Gong Shengjia, who was even paler, to argue and explain.


    The two people who were with the roommate took the initiative to greet each other.


    One of them asked tentatively, "Luo Ning, do you want to come back to school?"


    Luo Ning''s impression of the other two roommates is not bad or not, and the two of them have not done anything bad for the original body.


    They are civilians of the medium planet, and were selected for the special admissions of Imperial College because of their talents and achievements.


    and the original body are originally people from two worlds, and there is no common language and living habits, so it is normal to be alienated from the original body.


    So she replied, "I have already applied for resumption of school. I have withdrawn from the dormitory here, and will live in the S area after school starts."


    she asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Captured by Luo Ning''s aura, the roommate thought, this is what Luo Family''s direct line and Imperial Rose look like.


    In fact, they always felt that Gong Shengjia was very two-faced and hypocritical.


    The attitude towards them in front of Luo Ning is completely different from that behind.


    It''s just that Luo Ning''s identity is too noble, and their relationship is not too familiar, and Luo Ning and Gong Shengjia are good friends, so it''s not easy for them to remind them.


    Otherwise, Luo Ning might have thought they were provoking.


    The man immediately shook his head, "It''s alright, see you then?"


    The great **** moved away, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Ning nodded to her, "Goodbye!"


    After saying this, he quickly left the dormitory area.


    Gong Shengjia wanted to explain to Luo Ning again, but he could see the firm attitude of the other party.


    And she is very confused now, afraid that she will be confused again after catching up.


    She had to think carefully about how to win over Luo Ning after that.


    After returning to his senses, he realized that there were many people standing in the corridor, all looking at her with strange eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Just now, she only cared about keeping Luo Ning, but she forgot about the problems of other people in the corridor.


    She couldn''t stand the stares everyone looked at, and quickly turned back to the room.


    She has to think carefully about how to whitewash herself, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the onlookers were stunned.


    No one thought that Gong Shengjia would collude with Leng Ying and betray Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning is the young lady of the Luo family. If her mental strength is not damaged, she will enter the army.


    If the situation and itinerary are leaked, it means danger, and it is likely to affect other soldiers in the same army.


    I didn''t expect this Gong Shengjia to look like a human being, with such a black heart behind his back.


    The key is that Luo Ning has been taking care of Gong Shengjia since she entered Imperial College, and she even gave this "friend" a lot of resources that she could enjoy in school.


    And this is Gong Shengjia''s return?


    This is the farmer and the snake in the ancient earth period.


    Although it is not a life-saving grace, it is also a kind of support and help, but Gong Shengjia bites Luo Ning back.


    It''s no wonder Luo Ning is so annoyed that he wants to cut ties with the other party.


    If it was replaced by them, it would definitely be broken!


    What Luo Ning said is very reasonable. If such a person goes to the battlefield, he is afraid that he will betray the first time.


    Even if it is not intentional, as long as the news is revealed, it is a betrayal, and it will lead to the defeat of one''s own battlefield, which cannot be forgiven at all.


    At the same time, the impression of Leng Ying fell to the bottom. The woman also said that she and Ling Ge were just friends and had no further relationship.


    If you are just friends, why do you want to buy Luo Ning''s friends to get Luo Ning''s information and itinerary.


    Everyone will also share this news with roommates, friends, classmates, and then pass it on by ten or ten...


    Someone else posted this on the student area post on the official website of Imperial College.


    Therefore, almost all the students of Imperial College knew about this.


    I used to be unaccustomed to seeing Gong Shengjia''s people who used Luo Ning to get good resources all day long, and they couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune and scold her that she deserved it.


    At the same time, I also think that this person is too arrogant. Luo Ning is so good to her, but she even sells Luo Ning for money. It is really a real-life version of a white-eyed wolf.


    For a while, Gong Shengjia, like Leng Ying, was scolded as a dog.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (17)

    Chapter 666 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (17)


    On the other side, Luo Ning didn''t care about the bomb he dropped and went straight to the S area.


    The ??s area is further divided into three grades. The descendants of the royal family and the four top giants enjoy privileges and live in the best upper-class areas.


    The descendants of third-rate to first-rate wealthy families live in the middle area.


    Aristocrats below the third-rate, as long as they can afford a very expensive accommodation fee, can live in the lower-class area.


    Special admissions are not eligible to live in, nor do they have the economic conditions.


    The so-called single apartment in the upper-class area is actually a block of independent villas.


    Director helped Luo Ning to choose a very good location. Standing on the second floor, you can see the largest lake in the school. There are various flowers blooming in the courtyard of the villa, and there is a fish pond.


    Indoor training rooms, laboratories, gymnasiums, and swimming pools are all available, which are not available in Area A.


    No furniture, etc., waiting for the dorm students to choose what they like.


    Place an order directly on the school''s official website, and someone will deliver it to your door for installation on the same day.


    A district does not have this treatment. All dormitory furniture is arranged by the school and cannot be replaced by oneself.


    Therefore, most of the people at Imperial College thought that Ling Ge and the original body could not live in the S-class dormitory, so there was something wrong with going to live in a quadruple room.


    Luoning go to the official website to select furniture and supplies to place an order.


    She herself has not unlocked the verification lock yet, and the person who installs the furniture can come in.


    She did not wait for the installation and left the school in a hover car.


    also did not go home, but went to the most high-end training club of the Imperial City.


    This is the royal family''s industry, with the most advanced training room in the entire empire, and the training subjects are all covered, and there is no restriction on the identity of consumers.


    Of course, advanced and high-end completeness also means expensive. Generally, only people from wealthy families above third-rate, or big businessmen and local tyrants can afford it.


    Yuanshen had previously held a top-level VIP card here.


    It''s just that apart from the school time, the rest of the time was spent chasing Ling Ge, so he bought 50 cards, and now there are 46 left.


    Luo Ning chose a spiritual power training room. After entering, he drank the nourishing potion, connected to the spiritual power equipment and began to temper it.


    At first she was trembling with pain and sweating profusely.


    But I still gritted my teeth and continued to boil it, and gradually the pain disappeared, replaced by a better and better mental state.


    Of course, Luo Ning boiled for more than seven hours in the process from the pain of death to comfort.


    If ?? was replaced by a lot of people, it is estimated that he could not bear to give up.


    The training room is well equipped and has a separate bathroom.


    Luo Ning changed her clothes after taking a shower and walked out of the training room.


    At this moment, a grim silver-haired man wearing big sunglasses and a military uniform approached.


    Although he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, Luo Ning recognized at a glance that it was her old Lu.


    The silver-haired man glanced at Luo Ning and quickly looked away.


    There were two people behind him, Luo Ning knew one of them, Song Yifan, Bu Xiao''s cousin.


    Song Yifan also saw Luo Ning and smiled at her as a greeting, obviously it was not convenient to speak.


    Then followed the man in sunglasses and passed by Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning touched her chin. Her family''s old Lu''s identity this time is definitely not simple.


    Suddenly remembered a question from memory, it seems that the surname of the royal family is Lu.


    Luo Ning walked out of the club, got on the hover car and set the automatic driving mode, and then clicked on the terminal to search for information about the royal family.


    The reason why ?? is not familiar with the members of the royal family is still an old problem. All the energy and attention of the original body were put on Ling Ge.


    Moreover, members of the royal family rarely participate in the gatherings between the descendants of the imperial capital stars.


    Soon, Luo Ning found the information he wanted.


    The current emperor of the royal family has nine sons, of which one, two, and five are born by the queen, and the other princes are born by the concubine. The first prince has been canonized as the prince.


    The name of each prince has been announced to the public. The fifth prince is called Lu Xun, and he is also the most mysterious prince.


    The other princes can still find one or two photos. The third prince of Saobao even has photos flying all over the sky. Only the fifth prince, Lu Xun, has no photos.


    The introduction of ??''s identity is also very simple. The five princes from the queen, with double S-level talents, studied at the Imperial Military Academy.


    Three years ago, he dropped out of school. For unknown reasons, he went to Border Star and has not returned.


    also means that he entered the Imperial Military Academy and basically never went to school.


    According to normal circumstances, when the school starts, he is a senior student and Luo Ning''s senior.


    No wonder there is no rumor of Lu Xun in Imperial College, it turned out to be the border star.


    It was announced that Lu Xun had not returned, but he had just appeared at the club.


    Looking at Song Yifan''s appearance, their actions should be kept secret.


    Song Yifan must have a mission and follow Lu Xun''s side, probably for protection or something.


    Then why did Lu Xun suddenly return to the Imperial City?


    Luoning rubbed her chin and thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, she probably knew what Lu Xun was doing when she came back.


    In addition to preparing to participate in the Universe Live Tournament, there should be no other reasons.


    It seems that Lu Xun is a trump card for the Empire to participate in this competition.


    Luo Ning''s brows and eyes were dyed with a smile, very good, she also participated in this competition.


    So for the next half month, Luo Ning spent every day in the club''s training room.


    After taking a course of nourishing potion, plus the mental tempering in the training room, her mental injury was significantly relieved.


    On the day before the Imperial College started, Luo Ning took a mental repair potion.


    was also in pain and wanted to roll and twitch. She gritted her teeth and got through it.


    After ?? and other damaged mental powers were all repaired by the potion, Luo Ning seemed to have entered an ethereal state.


    The ?? mental power even floated out, and he was able to wander freely in every corner of the Imperial City, as if he was one with the universe.


    was swimming heartily, when suddenly a spiritual force fell around him.


    She was immediately on guard, always ready to attack.


    However, this spiritual force did not carry threats or aggression, but instead released waves to her.


    means that your mental power has just reached level 3s, so you can''t continue to wander like this, or you will be lost in the vast universe forever, and your mental power will not be able to return to your body.


    This is a friendly reminder.


    Luo Ning was shocked to realize that she was completely immersed in the state of swimming just now, and she didn''t seem to have any idea of ??going back.


    In this world, spiritual power is as important as the human soul.


    If you go out and cannot return to your body, you will become a vegetative person and will never wake up again.


    Luo Ning was about to thank him when that mental power disappeared.


    She sensed it, and felt that this mental power fluctuation seemed familiar.


    It''s just too late to think about it, so hurry back to your body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Ning opened her eyes, and her eyes became darker and deeper, which was brought about by the improvement of spiritual power.


    She shook hands, "I didn''t expect that the tempering during this period of time, plus the aid of medicine, my mental power actually jumped from double s to 3s."


    This is of course a good thing. The number of 3s people announced by the entire empire to the outside world does not exceed the number of hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (18)

    Chapter 667 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (18)


    Luo Ning ran around for a while after recovering her mental strength. It was still a lot of consumption, and she felt very tired.


    So she went to bed and had a good sleep.


    The next day, after having breakfast with her grandpa, she drove to Imperial College.


    Father Luo had returned to the border star to guard ten days ago.


    Luo Ning appeared on the campus wearing the uniform of Imperial College, which attracted the attention of many people.


    There are also people who send messages on the terminal to tell people they know about it.


    "Luo Ningzhen is back from school."


    "I heard that her mental power is seriously damaged, can she keep up when she comes back to school?"


    "I don''t know, even if the mental damage is serious, it should be stronger than the average student, right?"


    "That''s for sure, after all, her physical fitness is also double-S."


    "I just don''t know if Luo Ning can still drive the mecha, it would be a pity if not."


    "When her mental power is below a, she can no longer drive the mecha."


    "Let''s see."


    Luo Ning went back to the single apartment to rest for a while, and then got up and went to the classroom after a while.


    As soon as she appeared in the classroom of the mecha manufacturing department, everyone''s eyes were cast.


    Luo Ning Luoluo walked in and sat down confidently.


    Many people wanted to come forward to say hello, but who knew that the mentor walked in immediately.


    First expressed a warm welcome to Luo Ning''s resumption of school, and then started the class.


    Luo Ning listened to the course carefully and took notes, which surprised many people.


    Then he sighed that a scholar is a scholar. Even if their mental strength is damaged, they can still go back to school and study hard, which is difficult for many people.


    After class, Luo Ning was blocked by Gong Shengjia as soon as she walked out of the classroom.


    She smiled all over her face, like a greeting without barriers, "Luo Ning, you are coming to class."


    This scene also stopped many people who were about to leave, and secretly aimed at the two of them.


    Luo Ning asked blankly, "I''m not familiar with you, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Shengjia: "..." Luo Ning is so heartless, she has already apologized, what else can she do?


    But when she thinks about the recent situation in the past two weeks, she wants to go crazy.


    As soon as Luo Ning announced that she was breaking up with her, all the people who were close to her were estranged.


    When the ?? family members found out, they not only stopped holding her, but also ridiculed her in various ways, saying that it was stupid and deadly for her to give up such a big tree for money.


    Even her father went home on purpose and scolded her.


    In the school forum, she was scolded badly, and was even labeled as a white-eyed wolf.


    Luo Ning actually greeted the school and cancelled all preferential treatment she had been given.


    She can no longer use the school''s advanced training room for free, and the S-class training mech was taken back by the school.


    You can''t even go to the library to read in the S area.


    There are also some resource places that were originally only open to first-class and top-level nobles, but she was able to go before, and the access permission has also been cancelled.


    All the learning resources, she has become the same as those special students, even worse.


    After all, as long as you get into the top ten in your grade, you can use many places and resources that are not open to all students in the school.


    And her grades have always been only middle and upper class, and she can''t win by herself.


    She was used to enjoying so many preferential treatments, and all of them were suddenly cancelled. She couldn''t adapt at all, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    So when she saw Luo Ning returning to school, she was actually very happy, and she had already figured out how to save the friendship.


    This time, she will not listen to Leng Ying''s encouragement and sell Luo Ning for money.


    Only when she lost it, did she realize that what she once got was far beyond money.


    The resources of the Imperial College and the military, as well as the opportunity to enter the circle of wealthy families, can¡¯t be bought even with money.


    Although she was unhappy that Luo Ning was so indifferent, her smile did not change, "I want to explain to you, can we go to the coffee shop alone?"


    Luo Ning said coldly: "I have nothing to talk about with you, and you don''t need to explain."


    "I don''t even want to go to the coffee shop alone with you to waste time."


    "People should still be a little self-aware."


    "A lot of things are irretrievable once they are lost. You don''t need to make unnecessary struggles anymore."


    She can naturally see Gong Shengjia''s regret, but can regret make up for those hurts? cannot.


    Why did you go early?


    She was even more lazy to waste time with the other party, so she walked away after speaking.


    Gong Shengjia wanted to chase Luo Ning, but was blocked by several people with dyed hair.


    "Ugly bastards, Luo Ning has said that people must be self-aware, can you stop being so shameless and skinless?"


    "That''s right, you are all a white-eyed wolf certified by the official website forum. Do you think Luo Ning is so stupid and will forgive you?"


    "I warn you, if we see you pestering Luo Ning again, we will show you a good look."


    "Yes, otherwise you won''t have a good time at school, and your family will be unlucky."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    These people are the younger brothers of Bu Xiao, who were sent by Bu Xiao to stare at Gong Shengjia.


    Although they are younger brothers, they all come from the second- and third-rate wealthy families of the Imperial Capital Star. They are not comparable to the lesser-than-class nobles like Gong Shengjia.


    Gong Shengjia blushed with anger, "You, you are too much."


    But she was cowardly, these people in the Imperial School were the masters who liked to cause trouble.


    Those who offend them are often treated badly.


    She was still scared.


    A blue-haired man sneered, "We are going too far, what can you do? Do you dare to bite us?"


    In his eyes, Gong Shengjia used to be just a dog beside Luo Ning.


    But this dog dares to devour its master, which is annoying.


    Gong Shengjia choked, and was so frightened by the coldness released by the opponent that he did not dare to refute any more.


    This man is notoriously ruthless.


    Her eyes were red, and she looked like she was being bullied, and ran away crying.


    The blue-haired man sneered, "I thought it would be a little bit stubborn, but that''s all."


    Then he left with the younger brothers.


    Gong Shengjia met a lot of people along the way, either looking at her with contempt or contempt, or directly sarcastic.


    In the past two years, if it wasn''t for Luo Ning''s help and care, Gong Shengjia''s situation would not have been much different from that of special enrollment.


    Because of Luo Ning in the past, even if someone didn''t like her, I didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Now that Luo Ning has cut off relations with her, more than 80% of the Imperial Academy can trample her to death.


    Especially today, it was determined that Luo Ning would no longer pay attention to Gong Shengjia, and the little overlords of Imperial College were still eyeing her, and the future will definitely not be easy.


    Therefore, these people can''t help but beat the underdog now.


    This also made Gong Shengjia deeply realize how big the gap is between the past and the present, and regret is always eating into his heart.


    While hating Luo Ning''s ruthlessness, she also hated Leng Ying, the culprit who killed her.


    What happened here was quickly posted on the school''s post.


    Luo Ning also saw it, which was what she expected, and it was deliberately indulgent.


    In this life, let Gong Shengjia experience the pain of being isolated and spurned by others and living a life of notoriety.


    She took Bu Xiao to the training room of the school to do physical fitness training.


    Mental strength is level 3s, and physical fitness has to be continuously strengthened to keep up.


    After ?? training, he went to the library¡¯s s area alone to check the information on mecha manufacturing and watch videos.


    Luo Ning did not come out of the library until evening.


    walked towards the road of the villa area, and then saw a person beating a group of people unilaterally.


    The man has striking silver hair, and his body is straight and his hands are clean and neat.


    After ?? quickly beat a group of people to the ground, he closed his hands and looked cold.


    The man in the lead got up with the help of his younger brother, and glared at Lu Xun fiercely, "Fifth, wait for me."


    When he left, he found Luo Ning who was on the sidelines, and he couldn''t help but take anger.


    He looked at Luo Ning with a sullen face and said, "Damn girl, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, Laozi dug out your eyes."


    The sun will set and the light is not very good, so he was angry and didn''t recognize Luo Ning.


    Of course, he is not familiar with Luo Ning either.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (19)

    Chapter 668 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (19)


    At this moment, the lights on both sides of the path came on.


    Luo Ning recognized the person who spoke ill of himself, and this was the fourth prince.


    He was the son of a favored imperial concubine, and he was ruthless and arrogant, and did not receive much attention from the emperor.


    "Very good, this is the first time someone said that they were going to gouge my eyes out."


    Luo Ning sneered, opened the terminal and dialed Mr. Luo''s number directly.


    She is not ready to reveal the recovery of her mental strength, she has to deliberately leave one hand to participate in the Cosmic Contest.


    Otherwise, even if the other party is a prince, she will be able to slap him without fail.


    It''s just that even if she doesn''t want to expose her hand, she has a way to deal with this guy.


    This guy finds fault with her family''s old Lu, and dares to scold him so viciously, without showing him some color, she is not the third generation of the most noble of the Luo family.


    Soon, the terminal was connected, and the projection of Mr. Luo, who was still in a meeting, appeared on the path.


    Mr. Luo scanned the surroundings from the terminal, and immediately noticed the fierce look on the fourth prince''s face.


    So he looked at Luo Ning and asked with concern: "Ning Ning, what''s wrong?"


    His granddaughter''s mental strength has not recovered yet, so she can''t be bullied, not even the royal family.


    Mr. Luo has been very busy these days, so Luo Ning has not had time to tell him that his mental power has recovered.


    Luo Ning took advantage of the situation and complained, "Grandpa, just now the fourth prince scolded me as a dead girl, and said that he would goug out my eyes."


    "He despised our Luo family, and even more despised me, the third generation of the Luo family, as if he could crush me to death at will."


    "You''re so rude to me."


    "He''s the prince, will he really come and gouge my eyes?"


    The fourth prince looked at Luo Ning in shock, this dead girl was talking nonsense.


    Now who is still popular to sue, she actually did such a show.


    He just casually said, even if the target is not Luo Ning, he can''t really dig the eyes of the students of the Imperial College, otherwise he will be exposed, how can he still be in the Empire?


    will definitely be sprayed to death by his father and thrown to the outlying star.


    Besides, he drank a bit of wine today, so he came over to find Lu Xun, who has never been pleasing to the eye.


    Who knows that he brought so many people here, and they are not the opponents of the fifth. He was so angry that he didn''t even recognize that the girl who was watching was Luo Ning.


    Otherwise, no matter how angry he was, he wouldn''t be able to scold her.


    And this dead girl not only slandered, but also made up.


    When did he say he looked down on the Luo family? She can be pinched to death at will.


    Not to mention that Luo Ning''s spiritual talent is higher than him.


    What''s more, he has an A-level physical talent, how can he kill a person with double S-level physical talent?


    If he digs out the eyes of Marshal Luo''s favorite granddaughter, tomorrow his father will be able to dig out his eyes.


    Just as he was about to explain, Lu Xun''s cold voice sounded from behind, "It''s true, I can testify."


    Fourth Prince: "..." No, he didn''t.


    He turned his head to look at the fifth man in disbelief, as if you were such a person.


    Is this still the fifth? He even followed Luo Ning to talk nonsense.


    Lu Xun was too lazy to pay attention to him, "It''s useless for you to wink at me, I''m only on the side of reason."


    Fourth Prince: "..." Being hacked so suddenly, the two are more shameless than the other.


    Luo Yuan was so handsome that his beard flew up, and he snorted coldly: "Fourth Prince, you are really good. You actually bullied my granddaughter, a weak girl. I will go to the emperor now to judge."


    The fourth prince wants to cry, where is Luo Ning a weak girl?


    Who has ever seen a woman with double s talent as a weak girl?


    Today all came to black him...


    But before he had time to explain, Marshal Luo over there had calmed down Luo Ning a few words and hung up the terminal.


    He glared at Lu Xun, and then at Luo Ning, "You guys are making things up, are you still human?"


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "Is there? Why didn''t I know we were making up."


    She asked again, "Of course we are human, aren''t you?"


    The fourth prince hummed, "Of course I am."


    Just then, his terminal rang.


    His face turned green when he saw the caller''s number.


    But he quickly recovered and forced a fake smile to answer the phone.


    A projection of a dignified middle-aged man appeared.


    "Father!"


    The fourth prince had just finished greeting him respectfully, when the emperor sprayed him with a cold face.


    "You bastard, you are getting more and more courageous. You can bully Marshal Luo''s granddaughter too?"


    "I haven''t scolded you for a few days, so you''re doing it."


    "Go back to Lao Tzu and continue the confinement."


    "No, you apologize to Luo Ning first, and I''ll settle the account with you when you come back."


    It can be seen that the emperor is very angry, this son is too ****.


    He was almost pointed at the nose by Marshal Luo and scolded him for not teaching his son. This son is so unsatisfactory and always disappointing.


    He looked at Luo Ning while suppressing his anger, with a gentle expression.


    "Lingling, this **** is drinking too much alcohol and talking nonsense. When he comes back, I will fix him, don''t take it to heart."


    Luoning looked at the emperor and smiled, "Your Majesty, I didn''t take it to heart."


    The ?? emperor nodded to her and turned to look at Lu Xun.


    His gentle eyes showed more tenderness, "Your mother asked someone to prepare a dinner party for you, why are you still at school?"


    The coldness on Lu Xun''s face faded, and his eyebrows and eyes softened a lot. "The fourth brother stopped me and said that he wanted to teach me a lesson, so it wasted time."


    Fourth Prince: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Fifth, and you have learned to complain.


    Sure enough, when the emperor heard this, he looked even more unhappy when he looked at the fourth prince, "Hurry up and come back, and you are not allowed to go to the Imperial College to look for trouble in the future."


    The fourth prince was very upset. He was also a son. Why was the father''s attitude towards the fifth and the others so different.


    As if only the fifth son was his son.


    However, he only dared to spit in his heart, and said respectfully on his face: "Yes, Father!"


    The ?? emperor quickly hung up the terminal phone.


    The fourth prince looked at Lu Xun and gritted his teeth, "Young fifth, you really can."


    Lu Xun didn''t take him seriously, "Thank you fourth brother for your praise!"


    Fourth Prince: "..." Is he being sarcastic?


    His face turned black with anger, and he was about to leave with someone.


    was stopped by Luo Ning, she looked at him coldly and said, "Fourth prince, do you still need an apology?"


    The fourth prince''s face was contorted with anger, this woman is so courageous.


    But there is nothing he can do. If Luo Ning doesn''t apologize, if Luo Ning goes to his father and sue again, he will be even worse.


    can only reluctantly say: "I''m sorry!"


    Luoning raised her hand and licked her ears, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it."


    The Fourth Prince: "..."


    The action of this dead woman is extremely insulting.


    He took a deep breath and said in a louder voice, "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now."


    Luoning said: "I know that I have made a mistake, so I will correct it in the future, so as not to lose the face of the royal family."


    "Wait for me!" He said in a low voice through gritted teeth, and walked away quickly with someone.


    Luoning looked at Lu Xun, "Hello, Fifth Prince!"


    Lu Xun nodded to her, "Hello, Miss Luo!"


    He said again: "I left beforehand!"


    Luo Ning smiled: "Goodbye!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (20)

    Chapter 669 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (20)


    After the fourth prince returned to the palace, he was scolded by the emperor and locked up again. He was very upset.


    I remembered that Luo Ning had been chasing Ling Ge, and Ling Ge had put pigeons at the wedding.


    He called Ling Ge.


    They used to be classmates. Although the relationship was not very good, he still hoped that Ling Ge would discipline Luo Ning.


    And he wanted to know one thing.


    Ling Ge answered the phone with a cold attitude, "Is something wrong?"


    The fourth prince asked with a stinky expression, "Do Luo Ning and Lu Xun know each other?"


    Ling Ge was very inexplicable, "Why do you ask that?"


    The fourth prince didn''t hide it, and briefly explained what happened before.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about being scolded by the emperor.


    Ling Ge was surprised that Luo Ning would sue to clean up the fourth prince.


    I didn''t even think that Luo Ning and the ruthless Fifth Prince would cooperate.


    He asked back: "The fifth prince is back?"


    Lu Xun is very mysterious in his impression.


    He met the other party a year ago in Frontier Star, and inexplicably felt that the other party was not pleasing to the eye, as if he was an old enemy.


    The people who have always been absent from the imperial capital all year round come back, he doesn''t believe it will be simple.


    The fourth prince replied: "I just came back, I heard that I won''t leave this time, and I have to go back to Imperial College to resume my studies."


    "You haven''t answered yet, do Luo Ning and him know each other?"


    If the fifth and the Luo family get mixed up, it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Ling Ge frowned, "I probably don''t know, I''ve never heard of it."


    Hearing what Ling Ge said, the fourth prince breathed a sigh of relief, "Take care of your woman, or I''ll be welcome next time."


    Ling Ge frowned displeasedly, "Luo Ning''s affairs don''t bother the Fourth Prince, and I hope you don''t make trouble with her in the future."


    Although he was angry with Luo Ning''s recent indifference, he still thought she was his woman.


    So I''m still dissatisfied with the woman the Fourth Prince bullied him.


    The fourth prince sneered, "As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will naturally not do anything to her."


    The woman will sue, and of course he will stay away in the future.


    But if there is a chance to find fault, he will not let it go.


    After ?? hung up the phone, Ling Ge dialed Luo Ning''s terminal again, still blocked.


    He couldn''t hold back, called the adjutant in and dialed using his terminal.


    Who knew that it was also blocked.


    He only has a feeling now that Luo Ning really doesn''t want to entangle with him this time.


    For half a month, he waited every day, but she never contacted her.


    He kept people staring at Luo Ning, and found that she had been two points and one line for the past two weeks, at home and in the training club.


    Thinking that she had damaged her mental strength for his own sake, his guilt expanded a bit.


    The adjutant sighed in his heart when he saw the young master''s apologetic appearance. He didn''t cherish it before, but now it''s probably too late.


    In the following time, Luo Ning ran between the classroom, library, training room and dormitory every day.


    At the same time, he also pulled Bu Xiao, trying to reverse the laziness of his friend.


    Bu Xiao really didn''t want to work hard, but was stimulated by Luo Ning''s words.


    Luo Ning asked her if she was not going to take back the things that belonged to the Bu family, and she wanted to give it all to the mother and daughter.


    The key is that even if she backs down, the mother and daughter will not let her go.


    Instead of relying on the family and the scumbag to win, it is better to grab the things by yourself, after all, what you have in your hands is yours.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. She was very upset when she thought that all her things would be taken away by the mother and daughter in the future.


    So he fought with Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning also shared with her several pharmacy formulas that she had studied in Lao Lu in the last days.


    Bu Xiao''s talent for medicine is not bad. In the past, it was just because his mother died early, and his father only favored his stepmother and the children born by his stepmother, and was stimulated to become more and more rebellious and undisciplined.


    It''s too late to make up.


    Luo Ning is also like a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge of this world and integrating the original mecha knowledge.


    More often, he would go to the mecha department to ask the teacher questions he didn¡¯t understand.


    I didn''t have time to rest on weekends, but went to the Luo family''s mecha company to study.


    The ?? system can exchange points for some props and knowledge in line with the development of this world.


    So Luo Ning exchanged a learning space, and every time the body goes to sleep at night, the mental power can enter the learning space to study.


    An hour inside can be used as a day in the outside world.


    also exchanged a lot of mecha knowledge books to read, as well as mecha manufacturing video learning.


    For the next three months, all her energy was devoted to her studies.


    Because there is a learning space to assist, it is equivalent to learning for a few years, and also smoothly upgraded from A-level mecha division.


    Ling Ge took the initiative to look for Luo Ning, but couldn''t find it.


    Knowing that Luo Ning devoted all her time and energy to her studies, he felt that she was deliberately looking for something to do to get out of her relationship.


    So I feel myself, Luo Ning still has him in his heart.


    After so many years of being used to Luo Ning''s chasing, obedience and admiration, she suddenly became cold, and he didn''t get used to it without contacting him for so long.


    And it''s getting more and more unaccustomed. As time goes on, I feel an indescribable loneliness, and even miss it.


    also reduced his interest in Leng Ying a lot. He only contacted each other occasionally, and only met once in three months.


    On this day, the Empire announced that the time for the Cosmic Contest has been set and will be held next month.


    It''s still the old rules, humans, zerg and aliens will enter a Dangerous Planet live broadcast game at that time.


    Then, according to the ranking of the competition, divide up the newly discovered planets and the existing cosmic resources.


    At the same time, the age of the contestants is also stipulated. Humans must not exceed 30 years old, Zerg races are within 60 years old, and alien races are within 100 years old.


    It is not that there is a grace on the age of the latter two, but that the Zerg and the aliens reach adulthood later.


    Each side will have a team of three to enter the Dangerous Star.


    Ten people per team.


    The ?? Empire''s selection method is to select a team from all the students of the military academy, the military department selects a team, and students from other colleges and people from all walks of life and different occupations form a team.


    Zerg and Alien are almost similar selection methods.


    Each team will have three default places, and the rest need to participate in the selection to determine the top seven contestants.


    Luo Ning knew immediately that the competition was about to start, so she called Mr. Luo''s terminal.


    Mr. Luo''s projection appeared, "Ning Ning, do you want to participate in the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament?"


    He already knew that his granddaughter had recovered his mental strength, and he was happy and relieved at the same time.


    As soon as I saw the announcement from the military department, I received a call from my granddaughter, so I had a guess.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, Grandpa."


    The old man asked: "Do you want to make an internal decision, or go through the formal competition channel?"


    Luoning replied: "My mental power is restored, and now only you know, so I want to make a default decision, and then come by surprise."


    There are spies among the three clans, and they will conduct detailed investigations on those who participate in the competition.


    And she is the most honorable third generation of the Luo family, plus Marshal Luo''s preference, it is normal to go to the back door to get a place to participate.


    It is estimated that some people will find all excuses for her.


    Ling Ge is the official seed of the military.


    Some people would think that she was mentally damaged, and the purpose of participating was still aimed at Ling Ge.


    Mr. Luo became steady and determined after finding out that his granddaughter had been hurt before.


    He was relieved and distressed at the same time, "Are you sure? In this case, you will definitely be scolded badly before you reveal your mental power and recover."


    Luo Ning nodded without hesitation, "If you think about it, just scold me, I don''t care."


    Only in this way can we re-enter the public eye in an upright manner, and get back the things and honor that were lost in the original body.


    At the same time, fulfill the original body''s wish, protect the empire, and make the Luo family proud of her.


    Newly discovered planets and resources are very important to the Empire.


    As long as you strive to get the first place, it will actually benefit the empire more than fighting on the battlefield.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will return after posting and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (21)

    Chapter 670 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (21)


    Mr. Luo sighed when he saw the firmness in his granddaughter''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll go to help you fight for the default spot now."


    "But it''s not fun to participate in the competition in the past. The default quota has always been the strongest or special ability among the three teams."


    "So the people in the selection department will definitely let you prove that your spiritual power has recovered."


    Luo Ning smiled confidently: "No problem."


    Mr. Luo hung up the phone and immediately went to the selection department, asking his granddaughter to have an initial quota.


    At present, there are already candidates for the three-person quota for the military academy team.


    Marshal Luo came to make such an appearance, which shocked the people in the selection department.


    "Marshal Luo, the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament can be related to the empire''s future resource reserves and strength improvement. You let us decide Luo Ning, isn''t that bad?"


    It was the first time that they knew that Marshal Luo would act like this.


    Mr. Luo knew at a glance that they had misunderstood.


    He said: "My granddaughter''s mental strength has recovered. I remember that she was on the first list of quotas in the military school team more than half a year ago."


    The three of the ?? selection department were stunned when they heard this.


    "What, Luo Ning''s mental power has been restored?"


    "how can that be?"


    They were very optimistic about Luo Ning before she was injured.


    After all, the dual talent of double s belongs to a very small part of the military students.


    Especially Luo Ning is also a mecha maker.


    But who knew she would be injured for Ling Ge.


    They also personally asked the attending doctor and psychiatrist at the time, and they all said that Luo Ning had little hope of recovery.


    That''s why I''m so shocked now.


    Mr. Luo still had a serious face, but the corners of his mouth rose a little, "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "As the marshal of the empire, I have always put the interests of the empire first. I asked you to appoint my granddaughter, and I also wanted to make a surprise in the hegemony competition."


    "You can test her mental strength. If she doesn''t pass, I won''t let her participate without you saying it."


    Seeing that Marshal Luo is so confident, the three selection officers also believed it, and they were a little happy.


    Now the Empire has a trump card, but doesn''t mind another surprise card.


    The chief officer said: "Okay, now you can ask Luo Ning to come over to test. If she recovers the double-S mental strength, she will be given a quota."


    Marshal Luo nodded and sent Luo Ning a message and location, asking her to come over quickly.


    Luo Ning drove over in a hover car, and then re-tested his mental strength under the witness of the three selection officers.


    She also did not hide the fact that she had been upgraded to level 3s mental power.


    The only way to apply for the best resources and rebuild her mecha rose.


    The materials for mechas above double S rank are limited in the Luo family, and the focus is on the empire''s resource library.


    Needs special circumstances, or makes military exploits to exchange, neither the royal family nor the four major families have direct deployment rights.


    Now she is a special case.


    So he released his mental power in Luo Ning, and the instrument panel continued to soar, passing over 2 and continuing to rise towards 3, and finally over 3, reaching the end point of the instrument panel.


    Not only the three selection officers present were stunned, but also Mr. Luo.


    He also heard from his granddaughter before that because of this damage, his mental power increased by one level after recovery.


    He originally thought that he had just passed 3 seconds, but he did not expect to rise so much, and he completely reached the end of the tester.


    This situation has become a super 3s level.


    This surprised him so much.


    Luo Ning has not tested it before, only know that his spiritual power has been continuously increasing after various tempering and taking medicine recently.


    She didn''t expect to have grown so much. She suspected that it was the relationship between herself and the original body''s mental power.


    The chief selection officer blushed with excitement, "Super 3s, it turned out to be super 3s mental power."


    "It''s too strong, it can be used as a hole card." An adjutant also said excitedly.


    Mr. Luo looked proud and dazed, "How is it? Let me just say that my granddaughter is eligible to make an appointment?"


    The three chief officers nodded wildly, "Qualified, completely too qualified."


    The chief officer immediately took out the default list and crossed out the person in the third position.


    Prepare for a short notice to let this person participate in the selection and enter the team.


    Luo Ning saw with sharp eyes that the first name on the default list was Lu Xun.


    Her old Lu really came back to make trouble.


    The second person, Luo Ning had heard of, a well-known boy of the same class from another military academy.


    The special enrollment of the double s and double talents can get the top one every year, so it is no wonder that they will be selected by default.


    The third is the junior girl who was one year lower than her. After she dropped out of school, a talented girl from Imperial College appeared.


    I skipped two levels before and got in with excellent grades.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bad fate, this person is Bu Xiao¡¯s sister Bu Yi.


    Originally this person was appointed by default, but now she has taken the place away.


    In fact, she just got her spot back. After all, she was on the list for the initial quota more than half a year ago.


    But with the character of Bu Yi, he will definitely hold grudges.


    Of course, she doesn''t care.


    The number of places is set, and the three chief officers promise to keep it secret, and no one will tell Luo Ning''s mental power recovery, or it is a matter of super 3s level.


    also repeatedly stressed that Mr. Luo and Luo Ning themselves must not leak it, otherwise the role of the hole card will be lost.


    When the excitement is over, when Luo Ning and the two are about to leave.


    The chief officer couldn''t help but ask: "Luo Ning, take the liberty to ask, how did your mental power recover?"


    The ?? key has also improved so much.


    He added, "There are quite a few officers in your situation every year, that''s why I wanted to ask."


    Luo Ning has nothing to hide. After all, when the competition starts and she exposes her mental power, this question will also be curious and brought up by everyone.


    "I accidentally got some potions that nourish, repair and enhance my spiritual power, and the effect after drinking it."


    The three chief officers were shocked again, "Which master refined this potion?"


    Why haven''t I heard that there is such an awesome pharmacist in the Empire.


    Luoning replied: "I discovered it accidentally when I was exploring the ancient earth, but it didn''t move after I brought it back, and I took it out to try it three months ago."


    The original body was indeed at the age of twelve, and he followed his grandfather to explore the ancient planet.


    It¡¯s a pity that four years ago, the ancient planet collapsed and disappeared into the universe.


    Grandpa also passed away two years ago.


    So using this as the source, no one can verify it.


    "You dare to drink like this?" The three chief officers were surprised.


    had no doubts about this statement.


    We did discover a lot of good things on ancient planets before, except for technology, some things were higher than the level of interstellar.


    Luo Ning''s grandfather''s family is an ancient family. It is not difficult to take her to explore the ancient planet to find out if it is true.


    She doesn''t have to lie either.


    Luo Ning shrugged, "My mental strength has been damaged to such an extent. I hope to recover after taking it. If I don''t take it, it will be completely useless. Of course I have to give it a try."


    "Of course, I checked it with an instrument before taking it and it was fine."


    Hearing this, the three of them also felt that it was quite right, and it was better to give it a try.


    And Luo Ning just succeeded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (22)

    Chapter 671 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (22)


    Luo Ning could see their regretful expressions at a glance.


    She smiled and said, "I still have a few bottles of that potion in my hand. After the competition is over, I will send the potions to the Imperial Pharmacy Research Institute in the name of the Luo family."


    "I hope that the masters of pharmacy in the research institute can study the formula based on the potion, or get inspiration to develop a similar new potion."


    "This will also help those officers and soldiers who were forced to retire due to their mental damage on the battlefield."


    She had planned it before.


    The reason why ?? did not take the formula directly is that there are several mutant plants and medicinal materials in the potion, which are not found here.


    She herself is not good at pharmacy, so the pharmacy masters of the Imperial Academy have to study it herself to see if they can find a substitute.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the three selection officers all showed grateful smiles.


    "You are very thoughtful, we thank you on behalf of the soldiers!"


    All three came from the military, and they did not have any faction, only loyal to the empire.


    If this kind of spiritual potion can be researched, it will be of great help to the empire.


    can save the future of the mentally damaged soldiers in the army, so they are very happy.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "You''re welcome, I am also a part of the empire, and I also hope that the empire will become stronger and stronger."


    The three have a better impression of Luo Ning.


    Who used to say that Luo Ning, the third generation who might become the heir to the Luo family, was a love brain?


    People clearly love the empire very much, and they are also concerned about their careers, and it is impossible to see that they are only pretending to be affectionate.


    Then Luo Ning proposed to apply for some materials to remake Rose.


    After the three of them knew that she was a mecha with super 3s spiritual power, their application to her was not rejected.


    After all, if you want to use Luo Ning as the trump card of the hegemony tournament, of course, her strength cannot be inferior.


    The three of them can''t decide all of them, they have to go to the resource bank to apply, and at the same time, they need the help of Marshal Luo.


    But basically there is no problem.


    Mr. Luo still has something to do in the military department, so he separated from Luo Ning after he went out.


    Although I really wanted to share the news of my granddaughter''s spiritual upgrade with my old friends, I held back because of the competition.


    He was suddenly looking forward to it, and the expressions of the old guys when they found out will definitely be exciting.


    On the other hand, Luo Ning went back to the Imperial College and went directly to the mecha manufacturing laboratory.


    On the second day, the final list of the three teams was announced.


    The whole people were surprised when they saw that Luo Ning was on the default list of the military academy.


    Then he was surprised again after seeing Leng Ying in the mixed team of other academies and the people.


    Xingxing is even more noisy.


    ¡¾What is this? Although the Luo family has privileges, that''s not how they play, right? ¡¿


    [Yeah, if it is replaced by the former Luo Ning, we will definitely admit that she is on the default list.


    But now her mental power is damaged, and even the mecha may not be able to drive, nor can she manufacture and repair the mecha, she is completely hindered by going to the hegemony competition, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾The Cosmic Hegemony Tournament is related to the entire empire. Whether it can get more resources to improve its strength, and represents the honor of human beings, why make a joke about the number of entries? ¡¿


    [Luo Ning''s mental power is damaged so badly, don''t you have any points? Why are you still participating in the Tournament? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be because Ling Ge is on the list of the military team? ¡¿


    ¡¾No way? Could it be that she said she wanted to break off the marriage and cut off the relationship, but she was just trying to get it out of the way, but she actually wanted to repost? ¡¿


    ¡¾I really liked Imperial Rose, but now I am only disappointed. ¡¿


    [The selection department came out to explain, why do you do this? ¡¿


    Originally, the people were dissatisfied with Luo Ning''s appointment, and after Bu Yi was taken away by Luo Ning, they refused to accept it, so they bought the navy band rhythm in private.


    The scolding of Luo Ning on the Internet continued, and it even turned into a collapse.


    ¡¾And this Leng Ying, why can a student from the Department of Film and Television also make an internal decision? Is it difficult for her to act against the Zerg and alien races? ¡¿


    [That is, Luo Ning still has the physical talent of double s, and is the direct line of the Luo family. Why is this Leng Ying? ¡¿


    [I heard that Leng Ying was determined to be behind the fourth prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shadow, this default selection is completely shady, resolutely protest! ¡¿


    Not only Luo Ning was scolded, but Leng Ying was also scolded, and even worse.


    Luo Ning knew that she would be scolded, which was all expected.


    She was a star in her own world, so she naturally knew that being scolded was actually a big traffic, black and red were also red.


    has popularity and traffic, as long as the whitewash is turned over, the effect of the reversal will be doubled.


    So she didn''t make any response, even though there were countless private messages on XingBo, either she was persuaded to voluntarily retire from the competition, or she was scolded.


    But Leng Ying responded by posting a blog post.


    said that since everyone questioned it, she decided to give up the pre-determined quota and go for the selection herself.


    This operation also surprised everyone.


    Her already stinky reputation has improved a lot. Everyone thinks that Leng Ying''s character is not very good, but she has self-knowledge, not like Luo Ning.


    even paid attention to Leng Ying''s participation in the selection.


    At the same time, the official head of the selection department posted an announcement on Xingbo.


    Luo Ning was the default candidate more than half a year ago, and her decision to participate in the Cosmic Contest will not change.


    ¡¾You all said that it was more than half a year ago, Luo Ning''s mental power was not damaged half a year ago, but now she does not have that strength. ¡¿


    ¡¾Or let Luo Ning be like Leng Ying, give up the quota and go to the trial. ¡¿


    [That is, if Luo Ning can get a spot in the selection, then we will be convinced. ¡¿


    This time, the people below not only scolded Luo Ning, but also scolded the selection department.


    But neither Luo Ning nor the selection department have explained, let alone changed their decision.


    Everyone couldn''t help but continue to scold.


    Especially a few days later, Leng Ying actually passed the selection. After winning the entry by himself, the scolding against Luo Ning and the selection department soared again.


    At the same time, many people have changed their views on Leng Ying.


    No matter how Leng Ying''s emotional and private life is, but in terms of backbone and strength, this time he is better than Luo Ning.


    Leng Ying bought another wave of shuijun stir fry, which made her whitewash a lot, and it became a comparison picture with Luo Ning.


    The establishment of self-reliance and self-reliance is more stable.


    This makes Leng Ying even more complacent. Even if there is no live variety show, she can still suppress Luo Ning.


    When the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament begins, she will let everyone in the universe know that Leng Ying should be the protagonist of this world, and Luo Ning, the imperial rose, is a thing of the past.


    Luo Ning was originally in the military academy, but people often came to persuade her to give up the quota, etc., which made her very annoying, so she moved back to Luo''s house.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to the scolding on the Internet, and continued to study mecha manufacturing.


    Bu Xiao saw that his friend had become Leng Ying''s comparison picture, and he was very angry.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ Tomorrow 0:5 at 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (23)

    Chapter 672 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (23)


    So Bu Xiao called Luo Ning a terminal.


    "Ling Ning, that shameless little three deliberately consumed you, and even made some comparison pictures to suppress you."


    "Do you want to cancel her quota?"


    She thought about it, the Luo family and the Song family put pressure on it together, and it would be no problem to get rid of Leng Ying''s quota.


    Luo Ning chuckled and said, "Why do you want to cancel her quota, don''t you think it''s more fun for me to participate with her?"


    "What''s the fun?" Bu Xiao couldn''t understand.


    Luoning said meaningfully: "The higher you climb, the worse you fall. Since she wants to compare the picture, then I will fulfill her."


    "Do you also think that I will be beaten by her when I go to the hegemony competition?"


    Bu Xiao immediately shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    Immediately, her eyes lit up, "It seems that you are ready, then I will wait for you to personally suppress the arrogance of that stinky woman."


    She is confident in her friend honey.


    Luo Ning nodded with a smile: "No problem, just wait and see."


    She added: "Bu Yi has already got the selection quota, you can hurry up, watching the live broadcast is boring, it is exciting to watch the live version."


    Bu Xiao smiled: "It''s really exciting, don''t worry, I''ve already got the quota. I''ll give you a call, and I''ll report the good news by the way."


    "Congratulations, we at Imperial College will do them together." Luo Ning is happy for her friend to get a place.


    Bu Xiao raised his hand in a high five gesture, "That''s a must!"


    The two chatted for a while before ending the call.


    Luo Ning was just about to go to the laboratory when the housekeeper came to report that Ling Ge was at the door and wanted to see her.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that Ling Ge would come to him, in fact, he roughly guessed the purpose of his visit.


    She thought about it and said, "Invite him to the living room."


    I didn¡¯t see you today. With Ling Ge¡¯s character, he would definitely come to Luo¡¯s house to harass him every day.


    She doesn''t want to spread the scandal with Ling scumbag again.


    Ling Ge was relieved when he heard that the housekeeper said that Luo Ning agreed with him, but also thought of Leng Ying''s words.


    So Luo Ning actually played hard-to-play from the very beginning in order to attract his attention?


    If this is the case, then Luo Ning succeeded.


    He has indeed touched a lot of minds recently because of Luo Ning.


    But there was one thing he couldn''t accept.


    Even if Luo Ning wanted to attract his attention, to reconcile, and to play hard-to-get, it was fine, but he couldn''t use the honor and interests of the empire as a raft.


    Because of this, the feelings he originally had for Luo Ning were suppressed because of this.


    Leng Ying persuaded him to coax Luo Ning well and stop being emotional. Luo Ning did so many things for him, he should reciprocate something.


    These words made him feel resentment and resentment, Luo Ning is really outrageous.


    And the so-called doing so many things for him was not made by him, why did he have to respond and pay for it?


    Especially when he thinks of the past three months, his parents and sister have made him even more irritable because Luo Ning has not treated him well.


    went to the living room and sat down. After waiting for more than half an hour, when Ling Ge''s patience ran out, Luo Ning walked in slowly.


    Luo Ning is wearing a cute sports nightdress and her hair is tied into a ball, looking youthful and beautiful.


    This nightdress was bought by Bu Xiao with her, euphemistically called a sister outfit.


    Because it was really easy to wear, Luo Ning wore it all the time. When she heard Ling Ge coming, she didn''t bother to change her clothes, he didn''t deserve it.


    She was completely different from any previous style, which made Ling Ge stunned.


    Luo Ning walked across from her and sat down with a cold expression on her face, "Is something wrong?"


    Ling Ge finally came back to his senses, and he felt as if he could hardly recognize Luo Ning.


    But don''t say, he actually thought she was cute in such a new look.


    He said, "I want to talk to you."


    Luo Ning sat lazily on the sofa and said casually, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    She said again: "If you want to say something, just say it quickly, and don''t come to my house in the future."


    Looking at Luo Ning''s impatient attitude, Ling Ge became angry, "Luo Ning, I know you''re angry about the last wedding, but I didn''t mean it."


    "How long are you going to be angry?"


    Luo Ning was speechless, "I don''t care anymore, what else am I so angry about, what are you trying to express?"


    Ling Ge took a deep breath, "Stop doing those useless things. Although you want to attract my attention, you shouldn''t make trouble with the interests and honor of the empire."


    Luoning gave him a roll of eyes, "You think too much, and you are too narcissistic about yourself."


    "I said it as if I was going to play hard to get to you."


    "Then I will tell you solemnly and clearly now that I don''t want to attract your attention, I don''t want to play hard, and everything I do has nothing to do with you."


    She said seriously and firmly: "It is now, and it will be in the future."


    Ling Ge took a breath, "Don''t be rude."


    "I didn''t come to quarrel with you this time."


    He continued in a helpless tone: "Tell me, what do you have to do to withdraw from the default quota and not participate in the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament."


    Luo Ning looked at him like an idiot, "Go to the hospital if you are sick, don''t come to me to find a sense of existence."


    Ling Ge instantly felt very tired, "Luo Ning, stop making trouble, okay?"


    Luo Ning really wanted to knock out Ling Zha''s brain to see if there was tofu dregs in it, "Go away!"


    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave.


    Ling Ge also stood up, "Luo Ning, let''s get married. We will get married before the Cosmic Championship. I will definitely attend the wedding this time."


    Luo Ning couldn''t hear his hidden meaning.


    She turned around and raised her eyebrows, "The condition is to let me give up the quota and not participate in the competition?"


    Ling Ge thought she was going to agree, but he thought that was the case again, and the excitement he had given to her was much lessened.


    His voice also faded, "Yes, as long as you agree, we will get married right away."


    Since she wanted to, then he would satisfy her and let her stop making trouble.


    Luo Ning had already guessed that this was the purpose of his visit today, but he still underestimated his conceit and shamelessness.


    "Ling Ge, you look down on yourself too much."


    "I will not retire the quota, I have also decided to participate in the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament, and I am even less interested in getting married."


    She raised her finger and pointed to the left, "The door is over there, it''s hard to leave, please don''t harass me again in the future."


    told the housekeeper again, "If he comes back later, he will drive out directly."


    "If he doesn''t go, let the dog bite."


    The Luo family''s old house is fed with a few mutant dogs, which are specially used to watch the home and nurse the hospital, and are especially fierce.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper heaved a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that the young lady would make up with this **** from the Ling family again.


    Listen to what those words were just now, with a look of charity, saying that he wants to marry the young lady.


    With the family background, appearance and strength of his young lady, as long as they say they want to get married, the nobles who line up to ask for marriage can have a few blocks.


    This Ling Ge took himself too seriously.


    Come back later, it''s too right to let the dog bite.


    Ling Ge: "..." Is Luo Ning playing too hard?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (24)

    Chapter 673 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (24)


    Ling Ge still wanted to persuade, but Luo Ning lifted her foot and went upstairs.


    He was about to chase, but was stopped by the butler with a blank expression.


    "Young Master Ling, our young lady has nothing to do with you anymore, please don''t bother me anymore."


    He said coldly again: "Otherwise our Marshal will go to Marshal Ling to talk about your harassment of my young lady."


    Ling Ge: "..." The Luo family''s people were too ruthless.


    When he came before, although the butler was not too enthusiastic, he was not as cold and threatened as he is now.


    Ling Ge wanted to save face, "Okay, then please tell Luo Ning so that she doesn''t regret it."


    "If she insists on participating in the Cosmic Contest, the relationship between me and her will be completely over."


    "When the time comes, she loses the face of the Luo family and is scolded by Xingwang. She will have to suffer by herself."


    He thought he had given in to the limit, but Ke Luo Ning was still willful.


    His patience is running out. If Luo Ning goes on like this, she will cry in the future.


    The housekeeper said with a cold face, "You don''t have to worry about Ling Shao, please!"


    His young lady broke off the marriage and broke up the relationship, which is so right.


    Ling Ge couldn''t stand the anger, so he threw his sleeves and left.


    At the same time, he was really afraid of what the housekeeper said, so Marshal Luo went to communicate with his grandfather.


    This will make him more passive in the Ling family. Recently, his cousins ??have become more active by jumping up and down.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to pay attention to the outside world, so she closed herself directly.


    The scolding of netizens has not stopped.


    In the first two days of the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament, Luo Ning was out of the customs, and the whole person was refreshed and more restrained.


    She drove to her grandfather''s house and brought home a box in her study.


    The original grandfather''s family has withered away, and in this generation, she has only one child and no collateral.


    Although it was an ancient family, it was defeated, mainly because there was no successor.


    Especially after her grandfather passed away, the whole family was gone.


    The old man made a will before his death, and Luo Ning, the granddaughter, inherited all the things in the family.


    Such an old-fashioned ancient family has a very deep background, and there are several energy stars and planting stars, which are left to the manager to take care of.


    So after the original body inherits everything, a single person can properly rank in the Fortune Star of God.


    In the past life, these wealth were used by the original body to support Ling Ge''s development of forces.


    Otherwise, Ling Zha would not have been able to suppress his powerful cousin so quickly after the death of Old Master Ling, and directly take the position of the head of the family.


    Lengying has also benefited a lot, using the original funds to expand his business, and the development is getting better and better.


    This time, she just donated it, so Ling Zha and Leng Ying would not be cheap.


    Anyway, she always needs to do more good deeds to accumulate contribution points, so that the more points can be exchanged.


    When the Cosmic Championship was over, she started to do charity.


    If you do it now, people will definitely be rhythmically saying that she is doing a show, it is unnecessary.


    Many cultures of the ancient planets of this world have been dated and lost, including feng shui mysticism.


    Therefore, it is difficult to buy cinnabar, yellow talismans and talismans in antique shopping malls.


    She can make it herself, but it is more laborious and has no time to do it recently.


    Mainly because she found in her memory that the original grandfather''s study had these.


    The original grandfather is also a Feng Shui and Talisman lover, as everyone knows.


    is just a ticket game, so I didn''t come up with anything.


    Of course, everyone doesn¡¯t know the real situation.


    So she will show it later, and no one will doubt it.


    When ?? retreated, she had already remodeled Qiangwei, and with the things she got in the study, she was completely ready.


    Soon, it was time for the team to gather.


    Father Luo and Father Luo attached great importance to Luo Ning''s participation in the Cosmic Hegemony Tournament this time, so Father Luo specially rushed back from the border star and sent Luo Ning to the star terminal with the old father.


    When seeing the two of them sending Luo Ning over in person, many people could not understand, why did Marshal Luo and General Luo do this?


    Where did they place the honor and interests of the Empire?


    Why condone Luo Ninghu?


    These questions have also been asked by Father Luo and Father Luo, but they both agreed on the answer, and they believed in Luo Ning.


    After the people knew the answer, they were speechless.


    As a result, not only Luo Ning was scolded, but the reputation of the Luo family was also affected.


    Mr. Luo looked at the scolding on Xingwang. He didn''t care at all, and even thought it was fine.


    The more riotous you are now, the more slapped you will be in the future.


    In the hall where ?? gathered, the contestants who arrived early looked at Marshal Luo and General Luo, who appeared in Xingwang and Xingwen, and spoke to Luo Ning with a gentle and loving expression.


    Many people can''t help but feel sour, and more people are envious.


    Like Leng Ying that no one came to send, just envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But the more the Luo family was like this, the more scolded she was, she waited to see the Luo family and Luo Ning kill themselves.


    Subconsciously peeked at Ling Ge with a cold face, Leng Ying hooked his lips.


    The location of the competition is a Dangerous Star, so everyone has to travel by starship.


    The team leader this time is the chief officer and two adjutants who tested Luo Ning before.


    After seeing Luo Ning, the three of them were still excited and looking forward to it, but they didn''t show it.


    But he still stepped forward enthusiastically, promising to Marshal Luo and General Luo that they would take good care of Luo Ning.


    This treatment is only available to the Fifth Prince who just arrived.


    Everyone thinks that the three selection officers are really indifferent. Are they so flattering?


    What about fairness and justice?


    If the three of them knew, they would definitely say, as for.


    One is the trump card and the other is the hole card, of course they couldn''t help being enthusiastic.


    Luo Ning was carrying a backpack and a long gun.


    There are regulations in the hegemony competition. Participants cannot carry any resources except mechas, weapons, and the mecha master''s toolbox.


    Nutrients or some auxiliary things don''t matter.


    Anyway, everyone is only allowed to bring a single compressed package, what to pack, as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the rules, it¡¯s up to you.


    The humans all wore the uniforms of the Empire, but in order to distinguish the three teams, the colors were different.


    After Mr. Luo left, Luo Ning went straight to the military academy team wearing dark blue military uniforms.


    The military team uniformly wears dark green uniforms, and the other mixed team uniformly wears dark gray uniforms.


    Everyone sees Luo Ning''s calm and calm look, and many people have complexities in their eyes.


    Not to mention other things, Luo Ning''s psychological quality is really good, doesn''t she know that she has been scolded badly on the star network?


    The attitude of most people towards her is also very alienated, because they also have the same thoughts as those who scold her.


    Luo Ning, who had to participate in the competition with serious mental damage, was a drag in their opinion.


    After entering the dangerous planet, in addition to competing for the first place, those who participated in the competition will also be in danger.


    Not only the dangers on the planet will be deadly, but also the attacks from the zerg and aliens.


    There is no rule that you can¡¯t fight, so every time you compete, a lot of players will die.


    Luo Ning is a related household, I don''t know if entering a dangerous star will kill people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (25)

    Chapter 674 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (25)


    In particular, several people on the military academy team looked at Luo Ning with a complex and dark sense of misfortune.


    Why did their team have such a related household?


    However, those who can be selected can basically achieve emotional restraint.


    And Luo Ning''s identity is also the most noble of them except the fifth prince, they don''t want to be hated by the Luo family.


    They just decided that when Dangerous Star came, if Luo Ning dragged her back, they would not take her to play.


    Leave her in a safe area and let her wait until the game is over.


    Bu Yi still remembers the matter of the previous quota.


    Although she got the quota through the selection by her own ability, but there is no meaning of the quota.


    Default represents excellence over others, but she missed it because of Luo Ning.


    Especially Luo Ning is still her friend who hates her sister, which makes her even more upset.


    So she swept Luo Ning and only carried a bag, and said, "Sister Luo, didn''t you bring a toolbox?"


    Luoning knew that she would find fault, and asked indifferently, "Why should I bring a toolbox?"


    Bu Yi said innocently: "Isn''t Senior Sister a mecha maker?"


    The subtext is that it is not a matter of course to bring a toolbox? It is a metaphor for Luo Ning to be unprofessional and too perfunctory.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I remember that this time our military academy team has been equipped with mecha manufacturing and maintenance engineers? What does it matter if I bring them?"


    and mercilessly confronted him directly, "School girl is a pharmacy student, so she has a really wide control."


    Bu Yi choked, and asked without a smile, "Then what profession does Senior Luo compete in? Mecha warrior?"


    Luo Ning asked: "Is the junior girl the captain of our military academy team?"


    Bu Yi shook his head, "Of course not."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Then you are overstepping your authority. What profession do I compete in, you are not qualified to worry about it."


    Bu Yi: "..."


    Does this woman not know that the live broadcast of the whole planet has started since the first person entered this hall?


    Although she felt that Luo Ning would be scolded just now, she was not happy when she was scolded like this.


    Sure enough, people on Xingwang were a little confused when they saw Luo Ning''s strong attitude.


    [Luo Ning is too rigid. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shouldn''t it be too much? ¡¿


    [Although Luo Ning has a noble status, but Bu Yi is also the direct line of the Bu family, not much worse than her. Is she deliberately trying to arouse hatred between the two families? ¡¿


    [Since Luo Ning''s mental power was damaged, I feel that she has completely released herself. ¡¿


    [Although I don''t agree with Luo Ning''s participation in the competition after mental damage, I don''t think there is a problem with Luo Ning''s anger! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is there no problem? Isn''t it too rude to attack your schoolgirl so directly? ¡¿


    [Don''t you see that Bu Yi''s question about Luo Ning is very specific!


    Since she deliberately wants to dig a hole for Luo Ning, why can''t Luo Ning hate her? ¡¿


    [Did you read it wrong upstairs? The two are from the same academy. Why did Bu Yi dig a hole for Luo Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning and Bu Yi''s half-sister are best friends. I heard that Bu Yi and her sister have a bad relationship, so there are reasons for it. ¡¿


    [Besides, she is not the team leader, so what qualifications does she have to take care of Luo Ning? ¡¿


    ¡¾It makes sense to say so. ¡¿


    [Aside from the problem of participating in the competition, let alone the appearance of Luo Ning who just woke up and scolded others, he is still a bit handsome. ¡¿


    [You are blind upstairs. After Luo Ning arrives at Dangerous Star and drags everyone down, you probably won''t say that. ¡¿


    [Indeed, after arriving at Dangerous Star, it is not about who is more rigid and who has a higher status, all by virtue of strength. ¡¿


    So a new wave of scolding against Luo Ning''s participation began.


    in the hall.


    None of the people present thought that Luo Ning would be so rigid, so that Miss Bu''s family had nothing to say.


    At this moment, Bu Xiao and Song Yifan came in.


    "Ling Ning!" Bu Xiao trotted over and hugged Luo Ning, "Nice job!"


    When she arrived at the door just now, she heard the good sister scolding the little green tea, and she felt very refreshed.


    Luo Ning hugged her back and said with a chuckle, "The one who flirts first is self-deprecating, I''m just paying back."


    Bu Yi''s face was a little ugly, but because of the live broadcast, she held back her anger.


    She explained with a look of being bullied, "I just wanted to kindly remind senior sister to bring a toolbox, but senior sister has such an attitude, did she misunderstand something?"


    Bu Xiao raised his eyebrows at her, "Little Green Tea, don''t use this trick on my Ning Ning, the people here are not fools."


    "Besides, my Ning Ning needs you to remind me? If you didn''t deliberately make green tea and I Ning, and deliberately dig a hole, I would unscrew my head and give you a seat."


    Bu Yi: "..." I really hate this vulgar elder sister.


    "Sister misunderstood, I didn''t, I..." Her eyes were red.


    was interrupted by Bu Xiao before he finished speaking, "Okay, your green tea little white flowers have long been used badly in Xingwang dramas. You are not from the film school, so stop acting."


    Luo Ning added, "The acting is too bad, bad review!"


    "Pfft!" Someone present couldn''t help laughing.


    These two are worthy of being the best of the Imperial College, so they can join forces like this.


    Some people are holding back their laughter even though they are not laughing.


    This is the first time someone has been so arrogant during a live broadcast, and the next trip to Dangerous Star is a bit interesting.


    Ling Ge was the first time he saw such a sharp and poisonous Luo Ning.


    He frowned, looking like he was preaching, "Luo Ning, Bu Yi is your junior girl anyway, everyone is still a team, you almost got it, don''t go too far."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes directly at him, "It''s none of your business."


    "Could it be that you still want to overstep your authority and become the captain of the team at our military academy?"


    "If that''s the case, I advise you to put away this kind of thinking, you''re still a long way off."


    She didn''t say anything, "That sentence just now is too broad, and it is also given to someone like you who has no self-knowledge."


    Bu Xiao sneered, "That''s right, Young Master Ling is really sympathetic to Xiangxiangxiyu, and I don''t want to see other women being wronged, so hurry up and go to coax, come to us Ning Ning to teach, are you worthy?"


    Ling Ge: "..." These two women are crazy.


    Luo Ning was really spoiled by this Bu Xiao, with such a poisonous mouth and such a face to face, what kind of decency.


    He snorted coldly with an ugly face: "You guys are simply unreasonable!"


    It''s not easy for him to quarrel with two women, and the key point is that these two people can''t hold back.


    Feeling very uncomfortable, Luo Ning didn''t give him any face at all.


    The people present were actually surprised, they didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so venomous at Ling Ge.


    Didn''t they all say that she had to come to the competition for Ling Ge''s sake?


    How does this act like treating someone you hate?


    They can''t understand Luo Ning anymore.


    As the captain of the military academy team, Lu Xun suddenly looked at Ling Ge and said, "Do you have any opinion on my captain?"


    Ling Ge was stunned, obviously not expecting Lu Xun to ask such a question.


    He replied, "No problem."


    Lu Xun still looks like a stranger, "Then don''t interfere with my team members."


    Ling Ge: "..." Is it worth Lu Xun to say such a thing?


    Seeing the ruthless Fifth Prince jumping out to protect Luo Ning, he was particularly upset.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (26)

    Chapter 675 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (26)


    Everyone present did not expect that the fifth prince would stand up, and at first glance, he wanted to protect Luo Ning.


    Everyone didn''t think much about it, but felt that the fifth prince was very protective of their team.


    After all, I have never heard that he and Luo Ning know each other, or have a relationship.


    Netizens did not expect things to develop in this direction.


    Many people think that Luo Ning and Bu Xiao are too arrogant.


    But there are also many people who think that Luo Ning and Bu Xiao are good at each other, Ling Zha has a bad attitude towards his fianc¨¦e, but he is very sympathetic towards other women.


    also questioning ex-girlfriends for other women, which feels too much.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Ning wants to break off the marriage, which woman can stand it.


    Then a few more people came, and the gun smoke just stopped.


    In the military academy team, a person who knew Luo Ning and Bu Xiao at Imperial College looked at the two and asked, "Do you know that it is live broadcast now?"


    is actually a reminder.


    Luoning and Bu Xiao said in unison: "Of course I know."


    This person looked at them with an unspeakable look, meaning then why are you so arrogant?


    Luo Ning smiled: "Even if it''s a live broadcast, we want to be our true selves, and it''s boring to keep things secret."


    Bu Xiao agreed: "That is, we can''t play green tea and white lotus, we are us."


    Then he looked like he didn''t care, "If anyone wants to scold me, I will scold me. I don''t eat her nutritional supplements to live. I want us to hold back because of the live broadcast. There is no way."


    She has always been upright and arrogant, so she is also very confessional.


    Of course, as the direct daughter of the Bu family and the granddaughter of the Song family, she also has this confidence and arrogance.


    People present: "..." They should stay away from these two women in the future.


    It feels good to see others being bullied, but it would not be so pleasant if I was bullied myself.


    As a result, before the game started, Luo Ning and Bu Xiao were labeled as not easy to mess with.


    Although it did attract a lot of scolding on Xingwang, it also attracted a wave of fans. Everyone watched the live broadcast just to see the true temperament, and it was really boring to be fake.


    After the ?? people arrived, the chief officer looked at the time.


    "It''s almost time for the starship to take off, let''s go up."


    So everyone followed the three of them out of the hall and boarded the starship.


    Song Yifan looked at the spear Luo Ning was carrying, and asked curiously, "Lingning, is this your weapon? Is it a spear from the ancient planet period?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "It''s a spear from the ancient planet period, it''s really my weapon."


    This is also the long spear she used to use in the last days, so she took it out of the space and took it with her.


    Others didn''t bring weapons, that''s because all the mechas will be driven to fight, and the mechas have their own weapons.


    Song Yifan looked very interested, "I''m looking forward to seeing how you use it."


    He has always liked ancient planet things. He has played bows and arrows and broadswords among ancient weapons, but he has never used a long spear.


    Mainly, spears and spears have been lost in the long river of history, and there are no real objects in museums and antique shopping malls.


    "Is this what your grandfather gave you?" This was also the first time he saw the real version of the spear.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Well, this is my grandfather''s collection. I like to use a spear as a weapon."


    The two talked about the weapon culture of the ancient planet as they walked, and then extended to other things.


    It can be seen that Luo Ning has a lot of research on ancient planet culture, and she looks very knowledgeable when she talks eloquently.


    Leng Ying and Bu Yi scolded Luo Ning for being pretentious in their hearts.


    Holding a spear from the ancient planet period as a weapon, they suspected that Luo Ning was deliberately trying to impress people.


    They don''t believe that this thing has any lethality, isn''t it just an arrow on a long stick.


    Not only did they not believe it, but many of the people present and the audience watching the live broadcast did not think this thing was lethal.


    Really can''t understand the meaning of Luo Ning using it as a weapon.


    Starship is divided into several areas, hall, restaurant and rest area.


    After getting on the starship, everyone went to the lobby first, and people from each team sat together to introduce and get to know each other.


    After all, in the next time, everyone has to get along day and night, and they are still comrades-in-arms.


    The people from the military academy started chatting after introducing themselves to each other.


    Many people are interested in the culture of the ancient planet, so they joined the previous topic of Luo Ning and Song Yifan.


    Of course, this is also a way of finding topics to get familiar with and to integrate with each other.


    Listening to the atmosphere here is not bad, Leng Ying is very upset.


    The culture of the ancient planet, she consciously knows no less than Luo Ning, after all, she comes from modern times.


    So he also took the initiative to bring the topic to talk about the culture of ancient planets.


    also had a faint sense of superiority, as if she knew more about the ancient planet.


    But she is just an ordinary office worker in modern times. She doesn''t know much about many cultures, etc., and she only talks about fur.


    She doesn''t think so, she thinks it''s more advantageous, she can talk about anything about ancient planets.


    Compared to Luo Ning, who has talked about the art of war from ancient planet weapons, you will find the gap between the two.


    One is too superficial, while the other is deeply understood.


    In particular, Luo Ning recited the ancient planet''s art of war by heart, and also brought out explanations. The key is not only the language is funny, but also a lot of allusions.


    Not only did the military academy students who were originally just looking for a topic to talk to listen to, they were really fascinated, but the army team couldn''t help but pricked up their ears.


    Even the viewers who were watching the live broadcast listened and found it very interesting.


    Some people went to the Internet to check information, and even archaeologists came out to applaud.


    [Luo Ning has a deep understanding of the ancient planet''s weapons and tactics, and she gave me a deep feeling when she talked. ¡¿


    ¡¾I kind of want to take back my previous disgust with her, maybe she won¡¯t be a hindrance when she goes to Dangerous Star? ¡¿


    ¡¾I admit that she has a deep understanding of ancient culture, but what does this have to do with not holding back? ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see her use that spear weapon, it always feels not as simple as it looks. ¡¿


    ¡¾Same as above, want to see it! ¡¿


    [Leng Ying is also showing off his knowledge of ancient planets, but why is it so superficial? ¡¿


    ¡¾There is no harm without comparison. If I hadn¡¯t heard what Luo Ning said, I would have thought Leng Ying knew a lot, but now¡­]


    [Leng Ying is deliberately showing off, watching Luo Ning melt into the team because of the ancient planet, she guides the ancient planet. ¡¿


    ¡¾What she said is actually a bit boring, those technologies are too low-end, I am not very interested¡¿


    [She said that the painting and calligraphy of the chess, chess and chess is so shallow, and the description is so boring. ¡¿


    ¡¾The tactics and allusions mentioned by Luo Ning are particularly interesting. I feel that many of them are feasible to use in current military operations. What the **** is Leng Ying talking about? ¡¿


    In the first comparison, Luo Ning won!


    Dangerous Star is at the junction of the three regions, outside the border star, so it is very far away.


    It takes two days to travel on the starship, with multiple jumps.


    In the past two days, as long as Luo Ning appeared in the lobby, many people would take the initiative to talk to her about the ancient planet.


    Luo Ning is not as polite and patient as Bu Yi and Ling Ge, and can chat with anyone who asks.


    This also changed many viewers'' perceptions of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (27)

    Chapter 676 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (27)


    Two days later, the spacecraft reached Dangerous Star.


    This is a dangerous star that has just been detected recently. Human races, Zerg races and alien races have not yet been deeply explored.


    It is only possible to detect that there is no intelligent life similar to the three clans, and the rest are not allowed to be probed, and are reserved for the selected contestants to explore by themselves.


    Everyone is not familiar with the above creatures, and it is unknown that it is the most suitable venue for cosmic hegemony.


    Only in this way can the abilities and performances of each team player be well reflected.


    Weak ability, poor adaptation, generally just waiting to die.


    On the ?? Dangerous Star, the three races jointly established a match point.


    The spaceship landed in a special parking lot, and the group walked down.


    At the same time, another spaceship was parked not far away, and some strange-looking or strange-looking humanoids descended from it.


    This is an alien race. Some of them have tentacles on their foreheads, some have scales on their faces, some have naturally colored hair, and some have four hands.


    But apart from these, it is closer to the human race.


    After seeing each other, they all carried scrutiny and hatred.


    The three clans have been fighting for thousands of years. As more and more clansmen die, the hatred naturally deepens.


    Especially the alien races and the Zerg all want to annex the territory of the human race, and even like to swallow the human race, so the human race has a great hatred for the two races.


    The two sides did not greet each other and walked towards the built competition field one after another.


    In the arena, each of the three clans sent an admiral to sit in the field.


    The admiral on the human side came from the ancestral home.


    There is no third generation of the ancestral family participating this time. In order to avoid suspicion, the royal family and the other three families chose the general of the ancestral family to come to sit in town, so there will be no favoritism.


    Grandpa will lead people to greet the three teams.


    "After two days of flying in the spaceship, you are also tired. I will give you a rest today, and the game will officially start tomorrow."


    General ?? looked at everyone and continued: "But you can''t go out of the competition point, otherwise it will be dealt with by military regulations, and you will be directly disqualified from the competition."


    "Check your belongings carefully, bring more nutritional supplements, and try not to waste time looking for food."


    "The military has prepared another batch of nutritional supplements for you. If you don''t bring enough people, get them yourself."


    "This planet is unknown, and we don''t know the situation, so we can''t tell you what to pay attention to. Be careful when you go deeper."


    "The specific rules will be announced to the contestants of the three races tomorrow. Go and rest."


    "Yes!" The group saluted and replied.


    Grandfather will let the contestants arrange accommodation and leave.


    Two people live in one room, Luo Ning naturally lives with Bu Xiao.


    After taking a bath, Luo Ning saw Bu Xiao packing up.


    Luo Ning saw her throwing the two compressed thick clothes aside and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Bu Xiao replied helplessly: "Make room for more nutrient solution, who knows how long we will stay in this ghost place."


    She asked Luo Ning: "I think some experts predict that the dangerous star we are in may encounter extremely cold weather at any time, so I brought several thick clothes."


    Luoning smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s cold, I have a way to keep warm. You don''t have to bring it, and I didn''t bring it either."


    Bu Xiao raised his head and asked, "Don''t you need to bring an electronic heater?"


    Luo Ning shook his head, "No, there is me, don''t worry."


    She has tried it before, and the talismans she draws are still useful in this world.


    So no matter how the seasons change, don¡¯t worry.


    Bu Xiao has always trusted Luo Ning, she didn''t ask more and nodded, "Okay, I don''t bring it."


    Luo Ning swept to Bu Xiao and took out some miniature instruments from a bag he had prepared.


    She said, "Just bring two sets of military uniforms to change your clothes. I suggest that you bring the instruments for detecting plant medicinal materials and the tools for making potions."


    Bu Xiao was stunned for a while, "Ah, this is what I put in it. I joined this time as a mecha warrior, not a pharmacist."


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "Be prepared, and opportunities will only be given to those who are prepared."


    "I also brought tools to repair the mech."


    Bu Xiao looked at her suspiciously, "But why didn''t I see that you brought a toolbox?"


    Luoning smiled mysteriously at her, "I made a comprehensive version and put it in my backpack. You''ll know when I use it."


    Bu Xiao nodded: "Okay, then I can look forward to it."


    The two repacked their backpacks, and went to the military material distribution point to pick up a lot of nutritional supplements.


    It was not allowed to go outside, and there was nothing to shop inside, so the two went to rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the day was bright, everyone heard the broadcast telling everyone to go to the square in ten minutes.


    Luo Ning and Bu Xiao went no sooner or later and entered the queue directly.


    There were no late arrivals, and everyone seemed to be in good spirits.


    Luoning also saw the Zerg in his memory, each of them was about the same size as the human race, there were several types, and each eye was full of violence and ferocity.


    I heard that they can also transform into human form, but when they represent the ethnic group, they use the original form.


    After the assembly, an extraordinary handsome man with a pair of wings on his back walked to the top center of the square.


    He is the general of the alien race, watching all the contestants of the three races speak the interstellar common language.


    This is also a compulsory language for every ethnic group to learn.


    "Welcome the contestants of the three races to this dangerous star. We don''t know what''s going on here, so we won''t make unnecessary reminders."


    "Now it''s up to me to announce the rules to you."


    "First, you need to go deep into the danger star and reach the end point we set. There is no specific time, and the end time is the arrival of the last family."


    "There will be a projection at the end with the word [end point] written on it, and the lower part is a device for the flags of the three clans. The first to put up the flag of the generals is the first, and push down in this order."


    "Second, you are not allowed to carry the prohibited items stipulated in the competition. Once found, you will be disqualified from the competition. I believe you all know this, and I will not go into detail about those prohibited items."


    "Third, you can kill each other on Dangerous Star, and if you die, you will die, and you will not be held accountable."


    "But I suggest you don''t fight in the early stage, otherwise the number of people will be reduced too much, which will not benefit you all."


    "When you''re approaching the end, you can kill as much as you want. Have fun."


    "There are only three simple rules, the rest is up to you to play."


    "In addition to the uniform backpack we provide to each contestant, we will also give each of your squads an abbreviated version of the map."


    "Each contestant has a bottle of antidote. As for whether it is useful or not, it depends on your luck."


    "Finally, each contestant must carry a live broadcast terminal for easy playback. We will also invest in the most advanced unmanned equipment to follow the shooting."


    "Now come up and pick up things in order, and the contestants who have finished picking them up can go out and enter the arena."


    After he finished speaking, someone organized to distribute things, Luo Ning and others went to collect them and put them in the backpack.


    The map can only be led by the captain. The captain of their team is Lu Xun, the military team is Song Yifan, and the mixed team is a professional explorer Mo Ji''an.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (28)

    Chapter 677 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (28)


    After picking up the things and going out, Song Yifan changed his previous gentleness and looked serious and cold.


    "Although we are divided into three teams, under no special circumstances, we must act together to complement each other and go deep into the planet."


    "I hope you take this game seriously, otherwise one carelessness and carelessness will kill you."


    "We humans are not allowed to kill each other. If anyone violates it, they will be dealt with by military law after returning."


    He swept everyone and said, "If you have no opinion, then let''s go."


    Everyone said in unison, "No opinion!"


    Then 30 people set off together, and the three chief officials stayed at the competition point.


    After walking out from the match point for about twenty minutes, everyone entered the dense jungle.


    The ?? map has a brief introduction to this planet. The vegetation coverage accounts for more than 70%, and the biodiversity is still complicated.


    The end point is the southeast direction, so no matter how each team chooses to go, they must hurry to the southeast.


    After entering the jungle, the three clans chose different paths to separate, and it was not worthwhile to avoid casualties on the first day of the battle.


    Each team walked clearly, and occasionally star beasts would take the initiative to attack on the road.


    However, they were all cleaned up directly by the military team driving the mecha, and the other two teams had little room to play.


    After walking like this for a day without encountering any danger, Song Yifan suggested everyone to rest after it was getting dark.


    Because the space in the backpack is limited, everyone is also afraid of encountering extremely cold weather after going deep into the planet, so it is impossible to bring a tent or sleeping bag with a lot of thick clothes.


    Either sit down against the big tree and spend the night, or take out the thick clothes and cover them.


    Only Luo Ning took out an inflatable tent and sleeping bag, and everyone was stunned.


    Song Yifan looked bewildered, looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Why did you bring thick clothes with you?"


    Luo Ning replied: "So I didn''t bring thick clothes!"


    Song Yifan and everyone: "..."


    Song Yifan asked again: "Then what if you encounter extreme cold weather?"


    Luo Ning smiled, "Of course I have a solution to the heating problem, don''t worry."


    Song Yifan: "..." I can''t rest assured.


    Bu Xiao also said: "I didn''t bring any thick clothes, you have to trust Ning Ning."


    Song Yifan: "..." I can''t believe it, thank you.


    He looked at his cousin helplessly and asked, "Didn''t I see you wearing thick clothes before?"


    Bu Xiao took it for granted, "Ning Ning said there is a way, why do I still put on thick clothes to take up space? I threw it in the dormitory at the match point."


    The place where she put the thick clothes is just right for the detection analyzer and the tools for making medicines easily.


    "..." Song Yifan was so heartbroken when he saw her like this.


    If this is not a cousin, he wants to drag him out and fight.


    The others were speechless when they heard the conversation of the three.


    Luo Ning and Bu Xiao are not here to compete, but for vacation, right?


    Especially Bu Xiao, Luo Ning listens to whatever he says, this brain circuit is completely incomprehensible.


    A rigorous officer of the military team looked at the two and said, "If you really encounter extreme cold weather, you two can''t stand it, just go back to the starting point and give up the game."


    If this was their child, he would have to be beaten.


    It''s a pity that it belongs to the Luo family and the Bu family, so he didn''t dare.


    Luo Ning didn''t mean to listen to this person''s words, and of course she also meant that she didn''t want to be dragged back by them.


    She said confidently: "Thank you for your opinion, but such a thing will definitely not happen."


    Everyone: "..." If you really encounter that kind of weather, I hope Luo Ning can still say such words.


    Next, everyone took out the nutritional supplements and took them.


    After taking the nutritional supplements, everyone walked around the neighborhood. The three captains arranged for the vigil and then took a rest.


    I have to say, after watching Luo Ning and Bu Xiao get into a soft inflatable tent with a good independent private space, many people are envious.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was also speechless.


    ¡¾I suspect that Luo Ning and Bu Xiao just want to go on vacation. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just hope you don¡¯t encounter extremely cold weather, otherwise they will definitely drag everyone down. ¡¿


    ¡¾Your hope is unlikely to come true.


    After the competition location was decided, some experts did research on the latitude and longitude of the dangerous stars. It is said that the temperature will change greatly, and more than 60% of the participants may encounter extremely cold weather. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, so everyone else brought thick clothes, but these two did not. ¡¿


    [Hey, why are the two of them like this, they don¡¯t feel like they take the game seriously at all. ¡¿


    [Don''t say, looking at the comparison between others and Luo Ning, I suddenly feel a little sympathetic to others, and I don''t know how many nights I''ll sleep like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, but I prefer to bring thick clothes rather than tents. ¡¿


    [I don''t know what Luo Ning can do, I suddenly want to know. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think she is just fooling around, what can she do in the face of extremely cold weather? ¡¿


    [Hey, I''m so disappointed in Luo Ning, an imperial rose. ¡¿


    Many people expressed their disappointment.


    Not only Xingmin but also Ling Ge was disappointed.


    He really didn''t expect to leave such a decision, Luo Ning really insisted on coming to the competition.


    After ?? came, he didn''t take it seriously, which made him feel particularly disappointed.


    Could it be that because of the previous events and the damage to her mental power, Luo Ning completely gave up on herself?


    It must be like this, but doesn''t she know that this will only push him further and further?


    He also knew that Luo Ning was angry and didn''t listen to him at all, so he could only lean against the tree and closed his eyes to rest.


    If Luo Ning knew what he was thinking, he would have to give him a brain damage.


    There was no danger at night. Others slept on the spot all night, and everyone did not sleep well.


    Only Luo Ning and Bu Xiao slept very comfortably, and they were the best in the morning.


    After seeing it, everyone was envious.


    Of course, Lu Xun was not included in the crowd. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Luo Ning and the two bringing a tent and not wearing thick clothes.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Luo Ning did have a solution to the problem of extremely cold weather.


    There is a small river near the place where everyone rested. After washing up, they continued on their way.


    This situation went on for several days, and some people in the team relaxed their vigilance unknowingly.


    Still thinking in my heart, isn¡¯t the coefficient of this dangerous star not big?


    On the fifth day, their previous luck seemed to run out.


    was constantly attacked by star beasts. This time, not only people from the military team fought, but all the other mech warriors also participated in the battle.


    There will be a small wave every time you walk a certain distance, although they will soon join forces to kill, but too often will make everyone a little tired.


    Luo Ning didn''t make a move, and he never summoned the mecha, standing behind with the mechanic, the pharmacist and the people with special occupations.


    kept observing, but no one noticed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (29)

    Chapter 678 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (29)


    Luo Ning did not drive the mecha to participate in the battle, which made some people in the team dissatisfied.


    There are people who are not used to making sarcastic words, but Luo Ning ignored it.


    Even everyone suspected that Luo Ning''s mental damage was so severe that even the mecha could not be summoned.


    Then why does she have to follow?


    The people watching the live broadcast also raised Luo Ning to scold Luo Ning alone.


    In the evening, everyone was finally able to rest and sit down to drink nutritional supplements.


    Luo Ning is a super 3s level mental power, and his perception is very sensitive, and he always feels that something is wrong.


    After drinking the nutrient, she took out a small red silk bag from her backpack.


    Then poured out three ancient coins from the small bag, which were passed down from the grandfather''s family.


    Everyone is resting for now, and everyone naturally noticed Luo Ning''s actions, and then became speechless.


    She is also a mecha warrior, but she didn''t do anything during the day. She even played with ancient coins, which is really hard to describe...


    Luo Ning used ancient coins to fortune tell a hexagram, and it turned out to be a dangerous hexagram.


    After the divination, she suddenly fell on the ground and released her mental power to spread her perception towards the surroundings.


    For her action, everyone was even more speechless.


    She thought she was watching a TV series on the ancient planet. It would be as if someone would use their ears to listen to the vibration of the cavalry in the ground.


    But for the people of the interstellar age, this is already outdated, they have the most advanced detectors.


    This would mean that every captain carries a miniature detector that is the most advanced in the empire, is Luo Ning like this?


    Many people and viewers felt that she was grandstanding.


    Then I saw Luo Ning get up, looked at Song Yifan and the three captains and said, "I made a divination just now, and the divination found that our situation is very dangerous."


    "I listened again, and found that something was approaching us."


    "I guess it may be a small beast tide."


    Lu Xun''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he also felt something was wrong, but he has super 3s mental power, and Luo Ning''s mental power is really damaged?


    Song Yifan and Mo Ji''an heard Luo Ning''s words, the first reaction was to take out the detector and look at it, there was no movement on it.


    Then there is unbelief and speechlessness.


    This time, even Song Yifan, who always regarded Luo Ning as his sister, was helpless.


    He said more tactfully, "Ling Ning, the detector is not moving, you may be mistaken."


    Merjian said more rudely, "Luo Ning, you have also been in the military academy for more than two years, and you have also been in the army."


    "You should know that at such a time, you shouldn''t say some irresponsible remarks to affect everyone''s rest atmosphere, or to be grandstanding."


    He and Leng Ying were friends, and he often heard from her that Luo Ning was bullying others.


    Plus Luo Ning went through the back door, she didn''t show much in the past few days, so she disliked her more and more.


    During the daytime, they didn¡¯t drive the Mecha Killer Star Beast, so they could only hold her nose and classify her as a Mecha Master, even if she didn¡¯t even bring a toolbox.


    But it is too much to say such alarmist words now.


    Luo Ning has long felt that this mixed captain doesn''t like him, and even has some objections.


    From the memory of the original body, she knew that this person would be a loyal suitor of Leng Ying.


    In the last life, because the original body was seriously damaged due to mental damage, there was no way to participate in this competition, but Ling Ge and Leng Ying participated.


    Leng Ying has also become famous in the interstellar space by virtue of his status as a star, mecha warrior, and mecha master, as well as his outstanding performance.


    In the game, Ling Ge and Merjian were guarding him, and Leng Ying''s familiarity with Dangerous Star made him shine.


    But the three of Leng Ying became famous because of this game, but the people on the same team died seven to eighty-eight.


    Luo Ning suspects that Leng Ying knows the situation of the dangerous star in the game, and where there is any danger, and how to go.


    But Leng Ying deliberately didn''t care about the lives of many of her companions, just to set off her, Ling Ge, and Mo Ji''an, to show that it was not easy and tragic to get the first place in the end.


    When Leng Ying and Ling Ge participated in the competition, the original body was sent to the hospital for treatment because of depression and sudden mental riot, so it was not seen as a live broadcast.


    Once, while the doctor was not paying attention, I peeked at the live broadcast for a while. After seeing Ling Ge taking special care of Leng Ying, his mental power became violent again, and he almost collapsed.


    So the terminal was also confiscated by the doctor.


    It was not until the end of the game that the original body knew from the nurse that the Empire won the first place, but it was the result of most of the casualties.


    The nurse also said a lot about how Leng Ying led everyone to avoid many dangers with tact, like knowing the way. It¡¯s a pity that so many contestants were sacrificed in the end.


    Of course, everyone admired and praised Leng Ying and the three of them, and they only felt sorry and mourned for so many people who died.


    Then it''s time to celebrate the Empire''s 1st place, which it hasn''t won in hundreds of years.


    So the original body only roughly knows which danger star is, but does not know the specific situation.


    If Leng Ying can take everyone to the first place with very little sacrifice because of foresight.


    Luo Ning also doesn''t want to take other people''s lives to fight Leng Ying.


    But Leng Ying knew a lot of things, but only to stand out for her and her male companion, and stepping on the blood of so many people, Luo Ning couldn''t bear it anymore.


    So Luo Ning spent a lot of points to change the result of the three clan lottery selection to the system.


    The ?? Tri-Clan Hegemony Tournament is held every 50 years. Twenty stars will be selected each time, and the planets with the nearest big data risk factor will be drawn by lot.


    The game will be played in whichever one is drawn, to prevent the direct decision of one, and there is a possibility that a certain group will cheat in advance.


    Also because of her interference, the danger star of this competition is no longer the one from the previous life.


    Luo Ning has also been observing Leng Ying.


    found that Leng Ying had an unspeakable confidence at first, similar to the superiority I know but you don''t know.


    But from these two days, Leng Ying''s sense of superiority disappeared, replaced by a sense of confusion, fear and panic about the unknown.


    This also made Luo Ning confirm his guess again.


    Leng Ying doesn''t seem to be reborn, plus he said a lot about modern times on the spaceship, Luo Ning concluded that the other party was transmigrating.


    Can predict a lot of things that will happen, deliberately steal some important opportunities from the original body, and a promising fianc¨¦.


    Luo Ning thought of his own life and guessed that this world might have been a book world originally.


    The original protagonist was the original body, and then was destroyed by Leng Ying who entered the crossing.


    Because he knew the content of the book in advance, Leng Ying stole the opportunity and happiness that belonged to the original body, and took away the original body''s identity as the protagonist.


    has long chosen to stand on the side of Leng Ying, and Luo Ning will not be polite.


    She looked at Mergian coldly, "I naturally know that I am a military cadet, so I am responsible for my own words."


    He asked back: "Then can you be responsible for not trusting your group members and what you said?"


    Merjian also sneered, "Of course I can too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (30)

    Chapter 679 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (30)


    "I want to see, what dangers we will encounter, can you predict it with your three broken ancient coins?"


    Merjian pouted in disdain, "What are you kidding?"


    "I''m sitting here right now, waiting for the so-called beast swarm you mentioned."


    "If there is no animal swarm or danger, then I really advise you to return to the starting point and stay there, so as not to drag everyone down." He couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Although it was easy to offend the Luo family, he couldn''t help it.


    After ?? finished speaking, there was a kind of secret refreshment in my heart.


    He was also born as a commoner, and he was able to get to where he is today thanks to his hard work and sweat.


    And the nobles such as Luo Ning and Bu Xiao, why can they enjoy the treatment and resources that they can''t get at birth.


    He didn''t think he was inferior to them, but unfortunately he lost in birth.


    So he treats the wealthy and noble on the surface as modest and polite, but in fact he hates these noble-born people.


    Since Luo Ning is going to bring it up for satire, of course he has to seize the opportunity to bring the rhythm.


    He believed that the audience watching the live broadcast would definitely hate Luo Ning, and then scolded her to death.


    He was relieved himself, and he could help Leng Ying to let out a sigh of anger.


    Luo Ning felt that Merjian''s malice towards him was getting stronger and stronger, and she deliberately said these words with rhythm.


    To be precise, she found that this person treats well-born people with respect on the surface, but behind the scenes there is a kind of rejection and hatred.


    It''s just that he was well hidden and was not discovered.


    If it wasn''t for her upgrade to super 3s level of mental power, she might not even feel it. This person is very suitable for acting.


    Leaving aside the question of Leng Ying, Luo Ning also doesn''t like a villain like Mergian, who is a villain who does a set in person and a set behind his back.


    She said coldly: "Although you are so confident that you will be responsible for your own words, but if something happens, I''m afraid you can''t take that responsibility."


    This is Chi Guoguo''s contempt. In Mo Ji''an''s ears, Luo Ning looked down on his identity, and his face was instantly ugly.


    The people present, except Lu Xun''s expression became solemn and Bu Xiao unconditionally trusted Luo Ning, no one believed her words.


    Bu Yi felt that Mo Ji''an was too sarcastic, Luo Ning and Bu Xiao should not have followed, it was best to go back quickly.


    So he looked at Luo Ning euphemistically and said, "Sister, we are military cadets. It''s better not to be too addicted to those things of the ancient planet."


    "After all, we should trust instruments more."


    She hopes to put Luo Ning on the spaceship before, because the good impression brought by those things on the ancient planet has been erased now.


    I even scolded Leng Yingchen secretly in my heart. I only knew that I would hide behind and provoke me, and I just came forward. What are you afraid of?


    Mer Ji''an targeted Luo Ning like this, if there was no Leng Ying''s handwriting, she would never believe it.


    She came forward to satirize Luo Ning, but also to avenge the revenge she had been scolded before.


    Bu Xiao looked at Mo Ji''an and Bu Yi unhappily, "Just the two of you are smart people, believe it or not, if something terrible happens, it''s the two of you who will harm everyone and not prepare for it."


    Then she looked at Luo Ning and said, "Let''s ignore these two idiots, I believe you anyway."


    Luo Ning''s heart warmed, it''s hard to find such unconditional trusting girlfriends, "You can believe it, they love it or not."


    She got up and picked up the spear, "Let''s prepare for battle."


    "Okay!" Bu Xiao nodded and got on the mecha, looking like he was ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing these two people, everyone: "..."


    The brain circuits of these two people, they really can''t understand.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Lu Xun said, "I believe what Luo Ning said."


    "I also have some bad feelings. If you believe in it, prepare for the battle together. If you really don''t believe it, don''t force it."


    He swept the military academy team, "In our team, everyone is in a state of preparation. If anyone doesn''t listen, they will be responsible for their life and death."


    After he finished speaking, he also summoned the mecha and got on the mecha.


    Everyone: "..." What happened to the fifth prince? I don''t believe in instrument testing, I believe in Luo Ning''s nonsense.


    Your brain won''t be flooded, right?


    Although ?? military cadets did not enter the military academy, it was their duty to obey orders, so even if several people did not believe it or were not happy, they still got into mechas.


    Bu Yi''s face sank, Bu Xiao scolded them because they were not in harmony, but the fifth prince''s reaction was not hitting them in the face?


    Although before he came, his father emphasized that he should not offend the fifth prince, and he would try his best to befriend him if he could.


    But she was not happy with Lu Xun''s choice, so she was the only one in the team who didn''t move.


    Although Song Yifan believed more in the results of the instrument test, he still had a hidden mission this time, which was to protect the Fifth Prince and cooperate with the opponent to win the first place.


    So he also ordered the army team, "Our team is also ready for battle."


    After he finished speaking, he was the first to get on the mecha.


    Others have black lines on their heads and feel that it is too nonsensical.


    They have worked hard all day, and they can finally rest, and they still have to accompany these young ladies and princes. It is really difficult for them.


    But Song Yifan ordered, they could only stand up helplessly and get on the mecha.


    Ling Ge was even more disappointed with Luo Ning at this time, and suddenly had the urge to throw her back.


    I don''t even want to hear Lu Xun''s preparations.


    But Song Yifan is the captain, and he was his boss on Border Star. He was emotionally resistant, but he was also a soldier.


    can only show extreme unhappiness with a dark face, and put on the mecha.


    Merjian couldn''t understand Lu Xun''s choice and approach. He was a senior explorer and didn''t feel the so-called danger at all.


    Besides, the instrument didn''t detect it, and I don''t know what Lu Xun thought.


    He looked at his team and said, "I don''t believe it, so I rest in place, you choose."


    Leng Ying immediately stated, "I also believe more in the test results of the instrument, the so-called divination of ancient planets, is not reliable at all, it is a deceitful game."


    This means that she is not ready for battle.


    Others, you look at me, I look at yours, and at the same time they chose not to prepare for battle and rest in place.


    The people watching the live broadcast were also speechless, scolding Luo Ning, and even scolding Bu Xiao and Lu Xun.


    and scolding, looking at the live broadcast screen, they suddenly showed a horrified expression.


    Not to mention them, the three teams at the scene looked at the star beast that suddenly surrounded them, and they all showed disbelief.


    What is this stuff? Why did they find out when they were nearby? This is totally unscientific.


    At this moment, the tester in Mergian''s hand suddenly issued a sharp warning alarm.


    Everyone: "..." At this time, I reminded that there is a fart, stupid instrument.


    They couldn''t hold back, and they scolded the person who invented the detection device in their hearts.


    This tricky thing is actually said to be the latest and most advanced, just to amuse everyone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (31)

    Chapter 680 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (31)


    Without waiting for them to think too much, the star beasts rushed towards everyone fiercely.


    The number of ?? is dense, and there are hundreds of them by visual inspection. It really is a small beast tide.


    Merji''an''s team was stunned for a while, and when the star beasts were visible to the naked eye, it was too late for them to get on the rack.


    Suddenly a fierce star beast bit the head of a woman who had just stood up outside.


    There is no doubt that if you get bitten to the head, you will die, and you can''t save that kind of thing.


    Next to ?? are all her team members. Without the mecha, he couldn''t fight the star beast at all. He could only watch the star beast approach.


    They even took a few steps back instinctively.


    Everyone thought that the woman was dead, and some of the audience couldn''t help but blindfolded and didn''t want to see this **** scene.


    Who knew the mutation happened.


    I saw a figure fall on the side of the woman, and a long spear was swung out of her hand.


    Then the fierce star beast with not low strength was stabbed in the head.


    It also looked at the person who killed it with confused eyes. It obviously couldn''t believe that it was killed like this, and then fell to the ground and died.


    This is happening too fast.


    After ??Luo Ning killed the star beast, he said to the girl, "Hurry up and get on the mecha, why are you still in a daze?"


    After ?? finished speaking, the figure moved quickly again, and went to the other direction to swing the spear and stab at it.


    Then he rescued a member of the mixed squad who had not been prepared for the mech before.


    This time gap also made other people react.


    The people who just got on the mecha to prepare for the battle took the initiative to entangle and fight with the star beasts, and at the same time, they unanimously protected the people who had not yet been on the rack.


    Leng Ying and Bu Yi were also almost caught by the beasts. If Ling Ge and another person were not intercepted by the mecha, they would have been seriously injured.


    The ?? mixed squad also slowed down and hurriedly summoned the mecha.


    The two people who were rescued by Luo Ning felt that they were only one step away from the **** of death just now, and they were afraid.


    I''m even more fortunate that although they chose to obey Mergian, Luo Ning didn''t care, and still shot to save them.


    After all, no one wants to die, and at the same time, I am grateful to Luo Ning.


    Among the people who drive the mecha, only Lu Xun''s weapon has passed, and a star beast will die.


    Other people were already tired of fighting, and these star beasts were very flexible, and their bodies seemed to float, so some people''s mechas began to be damaged.


    Luo Ning still didn''t have a mecha, she was the only one holding a spear, and a star beast would fall down wherever she passed.


    The two cooperated tacitly. Lu Xun fought outside the circle, and Luo Ning guarded the circle with a spear.


    As long as any leaked in, a long spear stabbed it.


    The key is that those star beasts in front of her are not like in front of others at all, and they can take advantage of that flexible advantage to dominate.


    Luo Ning''s figure is more flexible and agile than the star beasts. It often looks like afterimages shuttle between the star beasts, and then a star beast falls.


    It was also because of the efficiency of Lu Xun and Luo Ning, which greatly relieved the pressure for everyone, and the number of star beasts decreased little by little.


    While driving the mecha to fight against the star beasts, the participants paid some attention to Lu Xun and Luo Ning, and were shocked at the same time.


    These two are too strong.


    In the past, no one had heard much of the Fifth Prince, only that he was born with a double-S-rank talent, and then he was like an invisible man.


    This time, everyone didn''t know his strength.


    Thought he could be the captain of the military school team, it should be the selection department to give the royal family face.


    But I didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful, but it doesn''t look like a double S-rank talent at all!


    And Luo Ning gave them a very shocking feeling.


    She used ancient planetary weapons that they had never looked down on before, and she used her body to fight to kill so many star beasts with high strength, and she was also extremely powerful.


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t use a mecha. The fighting ability of her body is so terrifying, it is estimated that it is more powerful than wearing a mecha.


    The people watching the live broadcast were also completely stunned.


    [The fifth prince seems to be the trump card of the royal family, this is so powerful. ¡¿


    Every game, the three clans will arrange a hidden trump card.


    [Looking at the way the fifth prince fought, he should have gone through a lot of fights. He left the Imperial Star before, I am afraid he went to the Border Star to train? ¡¿


    [It must be, this battle is not like the students of the military school at all, and even more like the soldiers fighting on the battlefield than the military team. ¡¿


    ¡¾What surprised me the most was Luo Ning, I took back what I said before, I want to apologize to her, she didn''t hold her back. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just wanted to say, we really misunderstood and underestimated Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this the real strength of Imperial Rose? It is really fast, accurate, ruthless, and tough to deal with star beasts. ¡¿


    [I heard before that Luo Ning''s mental strength has been damaged to the point that she has dropped to Grade A, so she can no longer drive mechas. She has not summoned mechas since the game, and I still think she is useless.


    Who would have thought that people can still show off without mechas, no wonder they are determined to participate in the competition without fear of rumors. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this the strength of the double s physical talent? incredible. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are more than a dozen contestants in it, all of whom are double S-level talents, but they are not so strong. Judging from Luo Ning''s movement and sharp and agile movements, they must have been trained hard in private. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can prove this, I am a student of the Imperial Military Academy. Since Luo Ning resumed school, I have been going to the library and training room every day. ¡¿


    [As expected of the Imperial Rose, even if he can no longer drive mechas, he can still take a different path. ¡¿


    Everyone also thinks that Luo Ning can no longer drive mecha because of these comments.


    ¡¾In addition to her powerful strength, I am more interested in her ancient planet divination. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, it¡¯s so accurate, you can infer that it¡¯s the beast tide, it¡¯s amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m looking forward to Luo Ning''s performance next, I won''t say anything about getting her back to the starting point. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, that Mergian was severely slapped in the face. ¡¿


    [He is also too confident and overly confident, and said he would be responsible for his own words. If it wasn''t for him, how could all the people in their team not prepare for the battle. ¡¿


    [That is, if Luo Ning hadn''t shot in time, two people in their team would have died first. ¡¿


    ¡¾Like what Luo Ning said, if there were any casualties, he would not be able to take the blame except for the blame. ¡¿


    ¡¾I used to like him quite a bit, but now I don¡¯t like him a bit. ¡¿


    [That Bu Yi is also, always targeting Luo Ning, the tea talk and tea language are so annoying. ¡¿


    [Leng Ying is the same, it is a lie to say that the so-called ancient planet divination is not reliable at all, Luo Ning will slap them in the face now. ¡¿


    [The star beast has been resolved, fortunately there is Luo Ning''s reminder and the fifth prince''s decisiveness to prepare for the battle.


    Otherwise, according to the situation just now, the game has just started, and our team will have at least one-third of the casualties, and we are still fighting for the first place. ¡¿


    The audience watched the end of the battle. Except for the damaged parts of the mechs of a few people, there were no injuries, so they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (32)

    Chapter 681 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (32)


    Dangerous Star.


    Through everyone''s efforts, all the besieging star beasts were beheaded.


    This is how they came out of the mecha one by one.


    As soon as ?? came out, Bu Xiao raised his eyebrows at the three of Merjian, "Didn''t you say that my Ningning is a grandstanding? Are you slapped in the face now?"


    She hummed again: "I really don''t know what it is, there is no team spirit at all, and she said that my Ning Ning pushed back, I think you are the ones holding back."


    "Without my Ningling, I don''t know how many people will be killed by you."


    These words were like slaps the three of Merjian directly, making the three of them look ugly.


    can''t refute at all, after all, the facts are in front of us.


    Mer Ji''an and Bu Yi were so aggrieved, they really didn''t expect Luo Ning to have such ability and combat power.


    Since this is the case, why didn¡¯t you make a move before? Did you play pigs and eat tigers all the way and dig holes for them?


    The more they thought about it, the more suspicious they became, the more fearful they looked at Luo Ning.


    Leng Ying couldn''t figure out why they came to participate in the competition''s Dangerous Star, not what she saw in the book.


    And she has never seen it in the book, Luo Ning can also do divination in the ancient planet period!


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of what happened just now to suppress Luo Ning and smear the reputation of the other party.


    But now she has been slapped in the face, her face is not good-looking, and the confusion in her heart is deeper.


    Could it be that she was wearing a book, so the plot changed?


    If that''s the case, isn''t her foreknowledge advantage gone?


    also gave birth to a little panic, she couldn''t let Luo Ning rise, otherwise how could she step on the opponent''s upper position.


    Bu Xiao''s sarcasm of the three of Merji''an also made many people embarrassed and laughed.


    After all, they also thought Luo Ning was a grandstanding and was holding back.


    Who would have thought that people would be so powerful even if they could no longer drive mechas.


    Song Yifan was still shocked, "Luo Ning, your spear is too powerful."


    Luo Ning smiled, "Weapons are even stronger when used."


    "Can you let me try it?" Song Yifan asked with an itchy hand.


    Luo Ning threw the spear in his hand to him, "You try it."


    Song Yifan danced with a spear, but found that he didn''t have the aura of Luo Ning at all.


    He returned the spear to Luo Ning in disappointment, "It seems that this thing won''t be able to show your previous lethality if you don''t practice for a while."


    This weapon is also divided into people, they can''t play.


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "Of course, I haven''t been practicing long spears for a long time, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to fight like before."


    She then suggested, "Let''s move to another place while it''s not dark. The smell of blood is so strong here that it will attract other star beasts."


    Song Yifan also reacted to this question, "Yes, let''s change places quickly."


    He looked at the star beasts underground and said: "These star beasts don''t know what method they used, but they didn''t make a sound, and they quietly touched behind us."


    Luo Ning said: "For environmental reasons, haven''t you noticed that the land around us is very soft?"


    "When I first entered the jungle, the ground was very hard, but the more I walked, the softer the soil became."


    She picked up the claws of a star beast with a spear.


    "Look at the claws of these star beasts. They are all covered with a thick layer of hair. The shape is special. In addition to such soft soil, it restrains coercion and killing intent, so everyone didn''t find it."


    Song Yifan and the others squatted down and looked at them, "If you don''t say we didn''t find it, the claws of these star beasts are really special."


    Luoning corrected, "It''s not this batch of star beasts. I observed that the claws of the star beasts we encountered have such characteristics since three days ago."


    "It''s like stepping on a cloud, so their figure is so flexible and elegant."


    "Before you fought against the star beasts, I have been observing and found a problem."


    Song Yifan curiously asked what everyone wanted to ask, "What is it?"


    Luo Ning replied: "They seem to be able to accurately judge where we are, and they like to smell constantly with their noses."


    "I guessed that there should be some special smell on our body."


    "When I saw these star beasts again today, I confirmed my previous guess, because these star beasts also carry a very light fragrance."


    "And this kind of fruit often falls around us, and everyone has been hit by it."


    She picked up the spear and stabbed the brown fruit on a large tree next to it, and soon the fruit burst, and a very faint fragrance spread.


    "You can smell it, do you have this kind of fragrance on yourself and on the star beasts?"


    Song Yifan and others really got close and sniffed it carefully, "Don''t say it''s true."


    sounded at the same time, these fruits would fall on them along the way, and they didn''t care.


    Who would have thought, this is actually a reminder.


    "Your nose is too sensitive, isn''t it?" One person couldn''t help but sighed at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning said: "It''s not that my nose is sensitive, but I have been observing since I entered the forest, and I only thought of the smell when I found something wrong, and then verified it."


    This is a habit she developed in the last days, and it is indeed used.


    Everyone was startled again, completely unexpected that Luo Ning had been observing all the way.


    And they foolishly only know how to move forward...


    "Luo Ning, I keep misunderstanding you. I take back what I said to you before, and I''m very sorry."


    The person who had previously said that Luo Ning should return to the starting point looked at her with a look of shame and apologized.


    At the same time, Luo Ning also felt that Luo Ning had taught them a lesson. In addition to not looking at people mainly, they should also carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    Luo Ning smiled: "I accept your apology."


    "Okay, let''s get out of here first."


    The group nodded in agreement, packed up and left here quickly.


    Find a relatively safe location again.


    After sitting down, Song Yifan asked the pharmacists and doctors in the team, "Is there a way to get rid of the smell on our bodies?"


    The three pharmacists and the three doctors shook their heads, "Not yet, we have to study it."


    But they encountered the same problem. They did not bring testing equipment, but only brought a toolbox for making medicines.


    I really can''t put the bag down.


    followed by embarrassment.


    There is no testing equipment to analyze the ingredients, etc., and they don¡¯t know where to start.


    So I can only bite the bullet and tell the truth.


    Others: "..." These pharmacists and doctors are just as unreliable as detection instruments, and they lose their chains at critical moments.


    Luoning said to Bu Xiao, "Come and try, I believe you can solve this problem."


    She is not in this profession, so she can''t solve it.


    Bu Xiao was trusted by his girlfriends, and inexplicably had more confidence in himself, "Okay, I''ll come."


    Then she took out a miniature test instrument from her backpack. What she took out was still the most sophisticated one in the empire.


    The three pharmacists and doctors all had black lines when they saw this. Isn''t Bu Xiao a mecha warrior? Why did you bring this stuff?


    Bu Yi was even more surprised, staring at Bu Xiao''s new test equipment, his eyes were filled with anger.


    Bu Xiao actually has this kind of equipment. She wanted it before, but her mother said the price was too expensive, so she asked her to use the old version, which was almost the same anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (33)

    Chapter 682 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (33)


    Bu Yi''s mother came from a third-rate wealthy family. If she hadn''t succeeded in hooking up with her father, she would have never been able to marry into the Bu family.


    Bu Xiao''s mother, the Song family, was a first-class wealthy family. After the death of Song''s mother, she left behind a large amount of property.


    The Song family helped Bu Xiao get the property.


    Therefore, although they all come from the same Bu family and have the same father, Bu Yi is much more strapped than Bu Xiao.


    Father Bu really favors the mother and daughter of Bu Yi, but the Bu family does not only have one son, Father Bu.


    Of course, compared to the heirs of other wealthy families, Bu Yi is already at the top.


    Compared with Bu Xiao, there is a big difference.


    This is also one of the things that Bu Yi particularly dislikes the sister Bu Xiao.


    "Bu Xiao, your instrument is the latest generation?" the pharmacist of the military team couldn''t help asking.


    Bu Xiao put the brown fruits he just collected on the instrument and replied, "Yes, I never use the old ones."


    Pharmacist present: "..." They felt that they were connoted.


    "Is this instrument much more expensive than the previous generation?" the pharmacist of the mixed team couldn''t help asking.


    He has seen the release of this instrument before, but the price has not been announced, so he needs to subscribe for it himself.


    His family is a noble below the third-rate. He bought a star coin that had been stored for a long time in the previous generation, so he didn''t have any extravagant thoughts about the new model.


    But I have always been curious about the price.


    Bu Xiao quoted the price with a nonchalant expression, "It''s not too expensive, just 50 million star coins."


    Most of the people present: "..." Is this not too expensive?


    Jealousy envy hate ah!


    Looking at the pained faces of these people, Bu Xiao said, "It''s not too expensive. Ning Ning''s latest compression tent costs 10 million Star Coins."


    Most of the people present: "..."


    What''s so special about their citric acid,


    This **** local tyrant.


    "You guys are too extravagant, aren''t you?" One of them couldn''t help saying.


    A tent costs 10 million stars, which can be used to buy a suite in the Imperial City, but Ke Luo Ning actually used it to buy a tent.


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "Money is just a number to me, ten million is nothing."


    She is as simple as saying the weather.


    makes everyone suffocate, these two are too Versailles, they are jealous...


    Seeing that Leng Ying was about to speak, Luo Ning said first: "My star coins can''t be spent in my life, so after this competition, I''m going to set up a charity organization."


    "When the time comes, you can leave a message on my Xingbo and suggest what kind of charity is better."


    Just about to want to live in the live broadcast, Morality kidnapped Luo Ning''s Leng Ying: "..." Good gas.


    Others: "..." What do you mean by star coins that can''t be spent in this lifetime? They also want to lie down and win!


    They are sour again, woohoo!


    Then Bu Xiao interjected, "That''s my share. I''ve recently been troubled by too many stars and coins."


    What she said is true. Her consumption in the Imperial City is food, clothing, entertainment and luxury goods. The monthly pocket money given by these families is enough.


    Her mother used to be a big player in the capital investment circle. All the planets she bought have appreciated in value, and all the projects she invested in have exploded.


    So, like Lemony, she has an endless supply of star coins.


    Most of the people present: "..." They need to be quiet and don''t want to talk.


    Bu Yi was so angry that Bu Xiaoxing didn''t spend all his coins and didn''t sponsor his father, so he went to do some charity with Luo Ning, which was really wrong.


    Similarly, the Bu family members who are watching the live broadcast just want to scold people, not to mention the juniors, even the elders are sour.


    After all, their wealth is not as much as that of the younger Bu Xiao and Luo Ning, or even worse.


    Father Bu is even more angry. He has been trying to get his daughter to lend himself the funds from those planets and projects to develop his career.


    But this stinky girl said she wanted to keep flowers.


    There is an old man watching, and the Song family is also watching closely, so he can''t force it.


    Who would have thought that this girl would not lend her money to her biological father, but would go to charity with the prodigal son of the Luo family and give money to others to spend.


    This is so annoying!


    Mr. Luo and Father Luo of the Luo family were also watching the live broadcast. Neither of them cared about the star coins in Luo Ning''s hand. She was happy.


    The other second and third generations of the Luo family are also sour, envious!


    But there is no way, who let Marshal Luo be such a granddaughter of only seedlings, Luo Ning inherits Luo Mu''s dowry and all the property of her mother''s family.


    Leng Ying is almost dying of soreness, so jealous.


    Doesn''t it mean that the protagonists should start from poor and poor households? Why is Luo Ning able to lie down and win as soon as she is born, she is not convinced!


    Ling Ge looked at Luo Ning with complicated eyes.


    Originally thought she was a nonsense, but who would have thought it was not.


    Luoning mentioned that the tent was bought with 10 million star coins, and he suddenly remembered.


    Before the wedding, Luo Ning also bought one for him, saying that it could be used in the army in the future. It is multifunctional and definitely worth the money.


    As soon as he saw the brand, he knew that it was the most expensive luxury brand in the empire. Playing with these things represented a symbol of status and money, and most of them were bought by scumbags.


    He didn''t like this kind of luxury, so he was speechless to Luo Ning''s prodigal family, and it was useless to resist the tent.


    The last time I went back to the wedding room, this tent was naturally gone.


    was even more dazed, remembering that Luo Ning said that the mother family left too many assets, and asked him if he needed it, she could use it to support him in his career.


    At that time, he was still the heir in Grandpa''s mind, and with strong self-esteem, he refused directly.


    Now she wants to use those star coins that she can''t spend to charity. He really doesn''t like it in his heart.


    Netizens also turned into lemon essence in an instant, they just hated that they didn''t have a good pregnancy.


    ¡¾This is the highest state of Versailles. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bu Xiao and Luo Ning can win by lying down, but they have to rely on their strength. How can we let those of us who only want to lie down and win! ¡¿


    [The real name is sour, envious! ¡¿


    If everyone is not too far from one person, they will still be jealous, but if they are too far away, they will not feel that way.


    I also think that Bu Xiao and Luo Ning are frank and cute in Versailles.


    Luo Ning stood by Bu Xiao''s side and watched her work, while the others spread out to rest and drink nutrients.


    After about ten minutes, the results of the analysis came out.


    Bu Xiao did not hide it, but shared it generously with other pharmacists and doctors.


    also won the favor of pharmacists and doctors in addition to Bu Yi.


    even sighed that a detector with 50 million star coins is high-end and efficient.


    If they use their own, it will take at least an hour to get results.


    is really worth every penny.


    Everyone gathered together to study, although Bu Yi also followed, but it was not particularly good in my heart.


    She has always been most proud of her talent and ability, which is much stronger than that of Bu Xiao, but now she has let this annoying sister steal the limelight.


    If it wasn''t for the live broadcast now, she couldn''t help throwing up her sleeves and quitting.


    This is also the difference between Bu Yi and Bu Xiao. He has too many scruples and is tired of living.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (34)

    Chapter 683 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (34)


    For more than half a year, being dragged by Luo Ning to the library and training room every day is not blind.


    So Bu Xiao discussed with a few people for a while, and suddenly got inspiration.


    ran aside by himself, took out the tools for making potions and started to fiddle.


    I saw that Bu Xiao is also a simple version of the pharmaceutical tool, but it is much more high-end, and its functions are even comparable to the large equipment in the laboratory.


    Several other pharmacists and doctors were envious.


    Bu Yi was naturally also sour, thinking why Bu Xiao didn''t die, if he died, the property would be inherited by his father.


    Especially after an hour, Bu Xiao used the nearby plants to really fiddle with a spray to remove everyone''s odor, and this feeling was even stronger.


    It was more like being tempted by a demon and couldn¡¯t stop at all.


    The spray that Bu Xiao made was used first, "Lingling, do you still smell the smell before?"


    Luo Ning leaned over and smelled it, "It''s gone, your spray also has the effect of masking our own smell, which is very good."


    Someone in the ?? military academy team was amazed, "Bu Xiao, I remember that you are from the mecha department. You are also a mecha warrior in this selection. Now you still make potions?"


    Bu Xiao looked confused, "That''s right, I''m a direct descendant of the Bu family. It''s no big deal to have a talent for medicine."


    "In the past, I just didn''t want to work hard, but now I want to use my talent, and I can get results naturally."


    "Like my Ning Ning, he can make mecha with his eyes closed, and he also inherited the mecha talent of Luo''s ancestors."


    She looked at Luo Ning and smiled and said, "Right, Ning Ning."


    Luoning also nodded arrogantly, "That''s right, we are God''s food, it just depends on whether we want to work hard."


    She really didn''t lie, the original body''s mecha manufacturing talent, not to mention the top in the Luo family, even in the empire.


    That''s why she has been working hard for the past six months, so she can improve so fast.


    People present: "..." I really wanted to hit someone, and the Versailles of these two people, they were sore again.


    Ling Ge had a headache and looked at Bu Xiao very badly, and Luo Ning really got more and more crooked by this woman.


    In the past, Luo Ning was very humble and low-key, but now she seems to have let herself go, her mouth is open and arrogant.


    What annoyed him even more was that after she really ignored him, he was even more attentive to her.


    Even if she becomes the type he didn''t like before.


    Before, he actually always knew that she suppressed her nature for herself and became gentle and submissive for him.


    So is this the real her?


    In the past, he clearly disliked such flamboyant and arrogant women, why does he think Luo Ning is very energetic and attractive now?


    He felt poisoned...


    Leng Ying was also very angry at the Versailles of Luo Ning and the two of them. They all said that God gave the food, so there is nothing to be proud of.


    If she was reborn in the Luo family or the Bu family, she would definitely be more successful than them.


    Why does Luo Ning still exist after having her?


    It would be good if this woman died.


    I can''t stop thinking about this in my life.


    Especially when she found that Ling Ge''s gaze towards Luo Ning became brighter and brighter, the thought of wanting Luo Ning to die deepened.


    Then she found that Bu Yi was looking at Bu Xiao, and when she endured the same darkness as hers, her eyes flashed and she became thoughtful.


    Everyone sprayed the spray again, and the people who arranged the vigil began to rest.


    Luo Ning still took out the compression tent.


    This time, many people have asked, can you see what a tent with 10 million star coins looks like.


    Luo Ning did not refuse.


    After watching this, it can heat and cool and adjust the temperature, comes with the most expensive comfortable sleeping bag in the empire, can project star dramas, can adjust dozens of sleep modes, has more than 100 comfort adjustment options, and many other functions.


    couldn''t help but sigh, sure enough, you get what you pay for.


    reluctantly left the tent and went back to the hard floor. Everyone was envious.


    The next day, we continued on our way, and everyone would spray the spray made by Bu Xiao every few hours.


    Sure enough, the frequency of star beasts encountered on the road suddenly decreased.


    It''s no longer like the star beasts came to you before, but now it''s a chance encounter, and everyone''s pressure has been reduced a lot.


    After a few more days, the deeper we went, the hot weather suddenly turned cold.


    After the night, it snowed heavily in the sky.


    The temperature around ?? suddenly dropped a lot, directly to minus tens of degrees.


    Everyone took out thick clothes and put on warm equipment, but when the cold wind blew, there was still a biting cold feeling.


    They were all so cold, and they didn''t know what to do with Luo Ning and Bu Xiao who didn''t wear thick clothes.


    So they all looked towards the tent.


    Luo Ning has a habit of waking up early. She originally wanted to go out, but when she opened the tent, she found that the weather became very cold.


    Not to mention that buying this tent is expensive, but it is really easy to use.


    Not to mention the complete functions, this cold and windproof function is also very strong.


    In the tent, the constant temperature was adjusted before going to bed, and I didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    was also instigated by Gong Shengjia at the beginning, saying that he would be very moved to buy one for Ling Ge.


    So I bought two of them as a couple.


    The original body happened to be in Luo''s house, so she brought it with her.


    The one that was in Ling''s house was sold second-hand by her, and it was definitely not cheap Ling slag.


    So he shrank back, turned on the light-sensing lamp that came with the tent, took out the talisman and started to draw.


    Bu Xiao also woke up, "Ling Ning, what are you doing?"


    Luoning talked about the weather outside, "I draw a heating talisman and wear it on my body, so we won''t feel cold."


    Bu Xiao was stunned for a while, obviously feeling that it was incredible.


    "Ah, then you draw me to try." She looked interested.


    Luo Ning nodded and continued to draw.


    After drawing a picture, hand it to Bu Xiao, "You can activate it by rubbing it three times before using it."


    Bu Xiao put on his clothes and took over the talisman, looking curious, "Then I''ll go out and try it first."


    Luo Ning didn''t stop it, and continued to draw his own.


    Bu Xiao opened the tent, and a biting cold wind blew, and she felt so cold that she was about to freeze.


    "Ahhh, why is it so cold!" She shivered and walked out of the tent.


    Song Yifan was speechless when he saw this, and he prepared two thick clothes that he had taken out a long time ago for the two of them.


    Just picked up his clothes, got up and walked over, when his cousin suddenly took out a piece of yellow paper and rubbed it three times.


    and stuffed it into his arms.


    Song Yifan: "..." What is this?


    Then he heard Bu Xiao''s scream, "Ah, ah, this thing is really useful. After I activate it, I really don''t feel cold anymore."


    "My God, how amazing!"


    After she finished speaking, she rushed back to the tent.


    Song Yifan: "..." There is a feeling that my cousin is suddenly stupid.


    Other people also have a question mark, did Bu Xiao freeze his brain?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (35)

    Chapter 684 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (35)


    Song Yifan was very worried and walked to the tent door with his thick clothes in his arms.


    he asked, "May I come in?"


    Bu Xiao''s voice came from inside, "No, we haven''t cleaned up yet, wait a minute."


    So Song Yifan was even more worried, but it was not easy to break into the tent where the two girls lived.


    He said again: "Then you guys hurry up and pack up, I''ll give you two thick clothes to wear."


    Then Bu Xiao''s voice came out again, "No need, your ragged clothes are not warm at all, where is my Ning Ning''s warm amulet so powerful."


    Song Yifan: "..." My cousin really froze her brain.


    Others feel the same way again.


    Song Yifan wanted to open the door of the tent and go in.


    Lu Xun, who rarely talked along the way, said, "You should trust them."


    I don''t know why, he was not very happy that Song Yifan went to Luo Ning''s private site.


    Song Yifan turned his head to look at Lu Xun with a horrified expression on his face. Could it be that the fifth prince also had his brain frozen?


    On such a cold day, they were still feeling very cold wearing a special warm thick coat.


    Luo Ning and Bu Xiao''s thin military uniforms, even if they are covered with thermal equipment, are unlikely to be of much use.


    Not to mention, the thermal equipment for the two of them was also thrown into the dormitory of the match point.


    This is not the rhythm to die of cold.


    How could he trust the two?


    Lu Xun frowned, "You just wait outside. I believe that the appearance of Bu Xiao just now was not acting."


    Mainly I still think that I believe in Luo Ning, there is really a way to solve the problem of extremely cold weather.


    Song Yifan: "..." I suddenly felt that something was wrong with the Fifth Prince today.


    But the other party is his boss, so he can only execute it, standing outside and waiting.


    Everyone didn''t wait too long. After about ten minutes, Luo Ning and Bu Xiao came out wearing their previous military uniforms.


    Luo Ning put away the compression tent and put it in his backpack.


    Bu Xiao even walked around in front of everyone with a dazed expression.


    She raised her hand to pick up a few snowflakes, "Aiya, the extremely cold weather is not so good, it''s not cold at all."


    The trembling crowd: "..." I''m afraid my brain is really broken.


    Song Yifan wanted to help his forehead, but his cousin''s painting style became more and more crooked.


    But it doesn''t look like he''s really cold and stupid, and he knows how to show off.


    He took off one of the gloves temporarily, stretched out his hand to pull Labuxiao, and found that not only did her clothes not feel cold, but they were actually warm.


    His eyes widened, and he reached out and touched Bu Xiao''s exposed hands and face, which were also warm.


    And they wear warm thick coats, not only the clothes are cold, but the exposed skin is also cold.


    Bu Xiao is so unscientific.


    Bu Xiao stretched out his hand and clapped Song Yifan''s hand away, and said angrily, "Why, even though they are cousins, you can''t take advantage of me."


    Song Yifan: "..."


    He also said angrily: "What nonsense is it, it''s ridiculous."


    Then he couldn''t hold back and asked, "Why are your body, face, and hands warm? Are you really not cold?"


    Bu Xiao lifted his chin proudly, "Of course it''s not cold anymore, I don''t know how warm it is."


    Then looked at his cousin with a sympathetic look, "It''s very cold to see you guys."


    Song Yifan''s hands are itchy at this time, this cousin just came out to draw hatred.


    Other people feel the same way, itchy hands.


    "Bu Xiao, how did you do it?" Everyone was curious.


    Bu Xiao took out the talisman from his arms and shook it, "This is the warm talisman drawn by my lemonade. As long as it is worn on the body, it will not be cold."


    "I told you before that if you didn''t believe it, I guess you''re still complaining that our brains are broken. Now you''re jealous, right?"


    A lot of people felt that the world view was strongly impacted.


    A piece of yellow paper can keep you warm, is it true?


    Song Yifan believed half of it because he touched his cousin''s hand and face just now.


    reached out and squeezed the pinching talisman again, "I''ll try."


    Bu Xiao gave him a pinch generously, "Try it, or you won''t believe it."


    Song Yifan pinched his hand on the talisman, his eyes rarely widened, "It''s really useful."


    His originally frozen hands gradually warmed up after holding the talisman, and even his entire body felt warm again.


    At this time, Luo Ning also packed up and rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, how can my products be useless."


    has the same Versailles style as Bu Xiao.


    Song Yifan was reluctant to let go of the talisman, turned his head and asked, "Lingning, what kind of new technology is this thing? Did you buy it?"


    Luoning raised his chin, "It''s said that I made it, how could it be bought, I just painted it."


    "This is the talisman of the ancient planet. It can be used for many purposes, and the heating talisman is just one." She explained again.


    Song Yifan and others were shocked, "What, you drew this?"


    "Is the talisman of the ancient planet so good?" Song Yifan''s cognition was impacted again.


    Luo Ning nodded, "Of course it''s awesome, only what you can''t think of."


    Song Yifan held the talisman and had no choice but to believe it.


    So he looked at Luo Ning with bright eyes, "Then can you draw a picture for me? I''m cold."


    Luo Ning laughed, "I thought your thick coats were very useful."


    "I don''t use it, I don''t use it at all, ask for a warm talisman." Song Yifan said pitifully.


    He was very familiar with Luo Ning, so he was very eager to ask for it.


    Luo Ning knew from the original body''s memory that she was taken care of by Song Yifan in the past.


    So smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll give you one, wait."


    So under the curious eyes of everyone, Luo Ning took out the talisman pen and talisman paper, and drew the talisman with cinnabar.


    Looking at her flowing and focused appearance, it gives people an inexplicable sense of mystery, and at the same time it is very seductive.


    Only Leng Ying was stunned, this really looks like a modern Taoist talisman.


    She has seen history and knows that the ancient planet here is very close to the earth she used to live on, and the cultural and historical development is similar, so it is more like a parallel world.


    But she had never heard of such a use!


    She couldn''t help but doubt her life. Could it be that there are many ancient planets here that she doesn''t know about?


    is also right, she doesn''t know much about ancient planets.


    Just because of this, she questioned her own cognition, especially now that the development is getting more and more out of the plot of the book, she suddenly became a little scared.


    lost the prophet and took the initiative to seize the opportunity, what will she do in the future?


    Leng Ying doubted life here, and Luo Ning quickly drew a heating talisman.


    She handed it to Song Yifan and said, "rub it three times by yourself and wear it on your body."


    Song Yifan was a little stunned, "It''ll be all right so soon?"


    Luo Ning couldn''t help laughing, "Otherwise, what do you think? For a talented player like me, it''s very simple."


    Song Yifan and everyone: "..." I always feel that I have been connoted.


    Song Yifan immediately took the talisman and rubbed it three times, and found that the talisman seemed to flash a layer of yellow light, but it disappeared in an instant.


    If he is not a double-S-level mental power, he will suspect that he is dazzled.


    Soon the effect of the talisman came out, and he couldn''t think about it, and said in surprise: "It''s really useful."


    Other people are very curious.


    The military team has a good relationship with Song Yifan, and some people couldn''t help but come over, "Captain, let us experience it too."


    Everyone is now dubious.


    Although Song Yifan was reluctant to give up, he still handed the talisman over, "Okay, return it to me immediately after the experience."


    Only in this way can we help Luo Ning and my cousin to rectify their names. They didn''t freeze their brains...


    Tonight''s update is over, continue around 13:00-14:00 during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (36)

    Chapter 685 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (36)


    Several people took the warm charm and tried it, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "It turned out to be really useful, things from the ancient planet period are so magical."


    "My God, I can''t believe it."


    "The effect is so good, my whole body is not cold when I hold it in my hand."


    "If there is such a thing, the ice rock star on the border will not be so difficult."


    "Amazing, Luo Ning!"


    Several people rushed to experience it, and they didn''t want to let go of the talismans one by one.


    Listening to their words, people from other teams couldn''t help rushing to grab a pinching talisman experience.


    Then one by one revealed the same style of shock, disbelief, and praise.


    Luo Ning just smiled when she heard their praise, she had expected the reactions of these people.


    She passed a few people and took out a drawn talisman from her bag and handed it to Lu Xun.


    "Thank you for your trust, this is for you."


    She was reluctant to let her old Lu be cold.


    Lu Xun''s cold brows and eyes were dyed with a smile, and he reached out to take it and put it on his body, "Thank you!"


    Others were envious when they saw this scene.


    I regret it even more, why I couldn''t trust Luo Ning before.


    After the ??fu left, Song Yifan was extremely cold again. After turning around, he grabbed the fu forcibly and instantly warmed up, which was really comfortable.


    Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Ning Ning, otherwise it would be sad.


    Seeing that Luo Ning only gave Song Yifan and Lu Xunfu, and did not intend to continue painting, some people felt uncomfortable.


    Especially hearing that Song Yifan asked to prepare for departure, everyone was disappointed, so Luo Ning really didn''t want to give it to others.


    Leng Ying is flustered and irritated because the reality and the plot of the book are getting bigger and bigger, and she doesn''t want Luo Ning to wash away the reputation she was scolded before.


    So she looked at Luo Ning and asked, "Luo Ning, since you can draw such a talisman to keep warm, why can''t you give one to everyone else?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Am I familiar with you? Why should I give each of you one."


    She is not the Virgin.


    Leng Ying said with a righteous face: "Don''t forget that we are a team. We are working hard for the imperial game. It is really good when everyone is well."


    "Now everyone is wearing such thick coats, not only is it difficult to move, but they are also tortured by severe cold. As long as you give each of you a talisman, you can solve it."


    "Even if you don''t like everyone, you should think about the competition for the Empire first."


    She said that the righteousness is awe-inspiring, like Luo Ning is selfish if she doesn''t take out the talisman, that is, she doesn''t care about the life or death of the empire game.


    Having said that, everyone was brought up to a rhythm and felt reasonable.


    Everyone is competing for the empire, Luo Ning can''t be so selfish.


    Many viewers watching the live broadcast also had the same idea.


    Since you can draw this kind of talisman, why can''t you give each person one?


    Luo Ning sneered, and raised her hand to applaud, "That''s really good, this moral kidnapping is really tricky."


    "But why should I fall for your aggressive tactics and be kidnapped by your morality?"


    "This game is not my business at all. Not only did you not believe me before, but you always exuded a kind of meaning to me, hurry up and retire and don''t hold back."


    "When I didn''t show my ability to kill the star beasts alone, there were still many people who ridiculed me for being outrageous and only knew how to take advantage of you."


    "At that time, why didn''t you tell me, I''m also your teammate, why can''t you be more tolerant and considerate for the imperial game."


    "Or learn more about me, is it really a nonsense without self-knowledge, just know to hold everyone back."


    "But you didn''t, full of targets."


    "So, don''t stand and talk without back pain, and you won''t know the pain unless it falls on yourself."


    She looked at Leng Ying coldly and continued: "Especially you, you are not a good person yourself, but you are ashamed to accuse me of being selfish in such a righteous and dignified tone."


    "If you want to play moral kidnapping in front of me, you''d better save your mind."


    "Do you know how much mental power and mind it takes for me to draw a talisman?"


    "Did you know that after I drew four talismans, I was actually exhausted?"


    "You think it''s fine art, you only need to draw a brush and it will work. How can you have such a good effect without paying a price?"


    "My energy is limited. If everyone draws one, they will be exhausted and overdrawn, and the rest of the trip will have to lie down."


    "I was able to walk before, but you dislike mocking me for holding me back. If I lie down again, I won''t be left behind by you."


    "Even if I''m going to die, go to the border star to kill more enemies, or save my stamina and kill more contestants from the other two teams, isn''t it sweet?"


    "Why should I choose to overdraw for you, exhausted and can only lie down and wait for you to dislike it, and wait to die when fighting?"


    "Before, I satirized Bu Xiao and I for being extravagant and greedy for enjoyment."


    "Since you advertise that you are not extravagant or greedy for enjoyment, and you can work hard, then don''t think about enjoying with warm charms, so as to better train you."


    "Anyway, Bu Xiao and I are used to enjoying it, we just like luxury, and we are not afraid of being scolded."


    "Besides, I don''t owe you anything. If you are a team member, if you are going to die, I will save you even if you spend a lot of energy."


    "But you guys are just colder. You didn''t have my warm charm before, wouldn''t you still be able to run and fight?"


    She raised her eyebrows at Leng Ying, "You don''t know anything, but you can just open your mouth to kidnap morally. Who do you think you are? The commander-in-chief of this team?"


    "Do you think I don''t know your little thought? It''s all fake to stand up for justice. It''s true that you want to smear me in front of the stars watching the live broadcast on the whole network."


    "Being involved in other people''s feelings, like to do little things behind the back, worrying about your character, even if you haven''t wiped your **** clean, you want to kidnap others on behalf of justice, are you worthy?"


    "Don''t treat everyone and the stars as fools."


    means that anyone who listens to Leng Ying''s moral kidnapping is a fool.


    Leng Ying''s face changed as soon as Luo Ning''s sarcastic words came out, and everyone else felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Yes, they disliked Luo Ning for being a hindrance before, why didn''t they think they were a team at that time, they should be more tolerant.


    Mainly because they watched Luo Ning draw a talisman so quickly before, and they didn''t think about whether they had to pay the price.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s right, the effect is so good, how could it be possible to paint casually?


    Leng Ying morality kidnapped Luo Ning, it is hard not to remind them of their triangular relationship.


    If Luo Ning fought back mercilessly, everyone would be led astray by Leng Ying, who felt that Luo Ning was selfish and had no big picture.


    At this time, most people''s impression of Leng Ying has declined, and they feel that this woman just wants to use them as gunmen, which is too much!


    In the future, you should still have less contact with this woman, or you will not know if she is sold another day.


    Especially the people in the military academy and the military department looked at Leng Ying with scrutiny.


    They prefer to go straight up and down than to engage in those curvy cunts.


    Therefore, Luo Ning and Leng Ying are more willing to deal with the former than their temperaments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (37)

    Chapter 686 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (37)


    The viewers who watched the live broadcast also thought they were not fools, and turned around after listening to Luo Ning''s words.


    ¡¾This Leng Ying is so shameless, I really hate moral kidnapping the most.


    All day long, she said that people would be selfish if they didn¡¯t do much, but she never saw her come up with something to contribute to everyone! ¡¿


    [That is, as expected of the little three who can dig Luo Ning''s corner, this brain is so good, we were almost led astray by her. ¡¿


    ¡¾She is using her teammates and the people we watch the live broadcast as gunmen. ¡¿


    ¡¾After a long time, this person really began to reveal his true colors. ¡¿


    Leng Ying had a hard time before, because he didn''t want to decide on his own selection, he created a self-reliance and self-reliance, and because of this, he was in danger.


    Many people actually hate moral kidnapping, especially those who are often kidnapped in this way, and they call Leng Ying a dog on the Internet.


    At the same time, it was only a small part of the voice, saying that Luo Ning should give everyone a warm charm.


    Other people think that this is Luo Ning''s own thing. If you love it, you can''t give it, and you can''t force it if you don''t give it.


    After all, Luo Ning doesn''t have to pay a price to draw a talisman, isn''t her face whiter than before?


    There are fans of Luo Ning who can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Anyway, moral kidnapping or not!


    The gunpowder that was brought up by Leng Ying was resolved by Luo Ning righteously.


    Leng Ying was so embarrassed that she was about to vomit blood, and she hated Luo Ning so much, this woman''s mouth was so articulate and poisonous.


    She explained as if about to cry, "Ling Ge and I are really just friends, you misunderstood us."


    "So you don''t have to target me because of this, we are innocent." She stubbornly emphasized.


    Bu Xiao laughed out loud, "White lotus green tea bitch, she''s here."


    She also made a whistling voice: "We are friends, so we can be so close together, we can hug."


    "So when my friend is about to get married, because of the so-called illness, I specially let my friend escape from marriage to guard me. Although my friend is not a doctor, we are really innocent!"


    "Puchi!" Many people present were amused by Bu Xiao.


    I don''t really feel it if I don''t click it out, but I really do see it when I click it out, why does Leng Ying look like a white lotus green tea bitch.


    If you can call the groom away at someone''s wedding, a true friend can''t do such a detrimental thing.


    Netizens who watched the live broadcast couldn''t help but be amused.


    ¡¾Bu Xiaocai is suitable for further study in film school and has a bright future. ¡¿


    [Haha, Leng Ying''s face is almost green with anger. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bu Xiao: I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. ¡¿


    Leng Ying will even hate Bu Xiao, this woman is so annoying.


    She glanced at Ling Ge with a cold face not far away, looking like I was wronged.


    Ling Ge naturally felt Leng Ying''s gaze, and turned to look at her.


    He was also embarrassed by Bu Xiao. After all, the intimate photos and the fact that he didn''t attend the wedding was a fact, and he couldn''t explain it.


    But he still stood up and said, "Bu Xiao, you are enough."


    "Leng Ying and I have nothing to do with each other. Don''t hold on to it any more, it will damage the reputation of others."


    looked at Luo Ning again, "Our business, it''s better not to involve innocent people."


    "After the game is over, we can have a good talk, don''t take anger at others because of me."


    A pair of Luo Ning is because he cares about him, so he is aimed at involving Leng Ying.


    He just watched Luo Ning give the talisman to Song Yifan and Lu Xun, but he seemed to have completely forgotten himself, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    also took the opportunity to vent.


    Luoning threw him a roll of eyes, "Young Master Ling, delusional disorder is also a disease. I suggest not to wait for the game to end, and ask the doctor in the team to check it out for you."


    "To save you having to implicate others if you get sick suddenly."


    "And please always keep in mind that you and I have long since broken off the relationship. I am not familiar with you, and I have nothing to talk about with you. Please don''t mess with the relationship."


    "Otherwise I would think that you are thinking about my unspent star coins."


    Bu Xiao burst out laughing and said to the doctor in the team: "Go and help him see his brain."


    The doctor smiled and said nothing. He didn''t dare to help Ling Ge look at his brain.


    And as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Luo Ning and Bu Xiao are teaming up to scold Ling Ge for being sick.


    ¡¾Good scolding, I am mighty! ¡¿


    [To treat scumbags and scumbags is to be so ruthless and poisonous, it''s really cool to watch! ¡¿


    ¡¾The scumbags are so disgusting, they are still innocent, innocent, I bah! ¡¿


    [I saw it just now, Leng Ying looked at Ling Zha with resentment and grievance, and he just jumped out, is this still innocent? ¡¿


    [While talking about a misunderstanding, while blaming his ex-fiancee for "friends", Ling Zha is really too thorough. ¡¿


    [The key is to look at his natural appearance, he didn''t find himself scumbag at all, this is the highest state of scumbag. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Ge hurry up and lock up with Leng Ying, don''t come out and harm other women from good families. ¡¿


    Ling Ge was blackened by Luo Ning''s words, "Don''t go too far, Luo Ning."


    looked at her even more disappointed, "How did you become like this? Bullying people together with Bu Xiao is so fun?"


    Luo Ning rubbed her arms and said in disgust, "Please don''t look at me with such eyes, I got goosebumps."


    "I see that you are not only mentally disabled, but also blind."


    "Your eyes saw me bullying people?"


    "If it wasn''t for your innocent good friend who first flirted with me and provoke me, when did you see me taking the initiative to find fault with her?"


    "She deserves me and Xiaoxiao to bully her? Your faces are too big."


    Bu Xiao also rolled his eyes, "That''s right, we are the two elites of the Imperial College, do we need to pull down and bully a little scum like her?"


    "Not only do you have to see a brain doctor, you also have to see an ophthalmologist."


    Ling Ge''s face was even darker when he was scolded by the union. He was not good at quarrelling, and suddenly didn''t know how to fight it.


    While Leng Ying felt distressed, she also felt that Luo Ning was too much.


    Isn''t Luo Ning licking a dog? Why did it suddenly become like this, isn''t it bad to keep licking it?


    She stood up and said, "The Qing people are self-cleaning. We don''t need to prove to others. If you don''t like me, just come directly. Don''t take anger at Ling Ge."


    Luo Ning smiled, "It''s good to be a clear person, you don''t need to prove it to others, then you just kept explaining to me, are you sleepwalking?"


    Leng Ying choked, showing the appearance of being bullied and crying.


    Ling Ge took a deep breath, "Luo Ning, enough is enough."


    Luo Ning gave him a white look, "You have to go to the cardiologist to check your heart again."


    Bu Xiao interface, "Why?"


    Luo Ning said as a matter of course: "Blind heart."


    Ling Zha is just too conceited, he didn''t even know that Leng Ying was a spearman, but it''s not that he is blind and blind.


    Bu Xiao glanced at Ling Ge sympathetically, and said in a confession, "Blind, blind and blind, there are so many people who are sick, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure."


    Ling Ge: "..." These two women are really annoying.


    At the same time, the others felt that Luo Ning and Bu Xiao were not easy to be offended. In the future, try not to offend these two eldest misses, otherwise they will be horribly attacked.


    Ling Ge and Leng Ying became a joke.


    Little sister Ling, who was watching the live broadcast, couldn''t help complaining, "Mom, my brother is really blind and blind. When you come back, you can take him to the hospital."


    Ling''s mother agreed: "No, I was completely fascinated by that Leng Ying, this problem can be cured, and when he comes back, ask your dad to take him to see a doctor.


    ''s father Ling: "..." Suddenly wanted to light a wax for his son.


    There is still one chapter to write, 15:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (38)

    Chapter 687 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (38)


    Next, despite the extremely cold weather, everyone continued on their way.


    Along the way, we also encountered a lot of dangers from the planet. Poisonous insects and ants came out, and mutant flowers and plants that can eat people attacked.


    In extremely cold weather, it becomes difficult for star beasts to find food, so the team began to encounter star beasts that came out to find food frequently.


    Everyone has to fight frequently every day, not only the mecha is damaged, but some people are also injured.


    Fortunately, because of the cooperation of Lu Xun and Luo Ning, they can often save people who are dying at critical times.


    In addition, the overall strength of the team itself is not weak, so there has been no case of personnel falling.


    Aside from them, the other two teams had similar encounters.


    In this way, everyone has been away for nearly a month in Dangerous Star.


    Then the land began to become softer and softer, the color of the soil gradually turned green, and the surrounding vegetation became greener and greener.


    also changed from extremely cold weather to extremely hot weather.


    Everyone has changed out of thick clothes and put on summer clothes, but it is still hot and sweaty.


    Even because he was wearing short-sleeved shorts, he was bitten by mosquitoes all over the bag.


    Taking a break at noon that day, looking at the four Luo Nings who were still wearing long-sleeved trousers military uniforms, no sweat, and no bites, everyone was so envious that they wanted to cry.


    But who made them not have a cooling talisman.


    Fortunately, there is an anti-itch and insect repellent toilet water prepared by Bu Xiao, otherwise they will be worse.


    The mecha can escape the heat, but the energy is limited, who knows how long it will take to end the game, and they don¡¯t waste it.


    Otherwise, the energy will run out in the later stage, and the mecha will no longer be able to drive.


    They will no longer look at people on the surface.


    Many people even looked at Ling Ge with a fool and sympathy.


    If this guy chooses to hook up with Leng Ying without a brain, and makes Luo Ning so angry that he breaks off the marriage and breaks the relationship, he will also become the one who sleeps comfortably against the tree.


    After getting along for nearly a month, they increasingly do not understand Ling Ge''s choice.


    Ling Ge has been often seen this way recently, from the beginning to wanting to be angry to the present.


    looked up at Luo Ning, who was getting more and more dazzling, he smiled bitterly, he didn''t know why he chose so.


    is like the saying on the Internet, if it is too easy to get, it is not easy to cherish it.


    The former Luo Ning was like this for him.


    After this period of time, he also saw that Luo Ning was not playing hard to catch, she was really estranged and even hated herself.


    This made him very uncomfortable, and even regretted it for the first time.


    also tried to ease the relationship, but Luo Ning ignored him at all.


    Even as soon as he approached, she would actively jump away as far as possible to maintain a distance, to clear the relationship, and said that she did not want to misunderstand the stars who watched the live broadcast.


    He has always been used to being high above, and he took the initiative to approach her, but after getting this result, he couldn''t pull his face down to get close to her.


    Otherwise, what would people who watch the live broadcast on Xingwang think of him? Do you want fame?


    Ling Ge didn''t know, he is now a scumbag scolded by the whole network, and his reputation has long since disappeared.


    Even Father Ling and Mother Ling became more and more disappointed with him, so they turned to train little sister Ling instead.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning opened their eyes and looked in one direction.


    "Enemy attack, prepare for war!"


    "There are Zerg!"


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s voices sounded at the same time.


    No one hesitated this time, and hurriedly summoned the mecha to prepare for battle.


    After a while, no Zerg came, and everyone looked at Lu Xun and Luo Ning inexplicably.


    What about the Zerg?


    The previous warnings of the two were right every time. Could something go wrong this time?


    Luo Ning walked towards a big tree a few hundred meters ahead with a spear.


    Then he stabbed a green beetle with a big slap on the book with his ultimate move.


    It made everyone a little confused. Luo Ning ran to kill the beetles. Could this be the so-called Zerg?


    But after a lot of things before, they didn''t dare to question it again.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the spear had already landed less than an inch away from the Beetle.


    The beetle suddenly turned into a large insect more than one meter long, revealing an insect face with facial features.


    and quickly dodged the spear that Luo Ning stabbed.


    This Zerg raised his claws and fought with Luo Ning.


    asked in common language in confusion: "Aren''t you mentally damaged below a? Why can you find me?"


    They have all the information about the human team, and Luo Ning is the waste of mental damage.


    Seeing that she can''t drive a mecha, she can tell the news is correct by directly fighting with her body.


    Therefore, Luo Ning is not the person they focus on and want to kill.


    The focus was on Song Yifan, Ling Ge and others.


    "I''m smart." Luo Ning bluffed and pierced the hard shell on his shoulder when the Zerg was caught off guard.


    Zerg: "..." What kind of answer is this.


    But now is not the time to explore this, he suddenly let out a few high-pitched roars, this is the secret language of Zerg communication.


    As soon as ?? sounded, everyone immediately prepared for battle again.


    Well, Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s judgment was correct, they were careless.


    Who would have thought that the Zerg would turn into a beetle and attach to the tree, this was the first time they met.


    Sure enough, in just a moment, more than 20 Zerg appeared in the woods.


    "Pretty alert."


    The leader of the Zerg team looked at Lu Xun, "Aren''t you the trump card on the human side?"


    Before they thought it was Song Yifan or Ling Ge.


    But now he found that it was more likely to be Lu Xun, the fifth prince who had no sense of existence in the past.


    As for Luo Ning, I don''t know how he discovered his companion.


    But a man who can''t even drive a mech, they don''t care.


    Lu Xun originally planned to hide it again, but he found that Luo Ning was also a super 3s mental power, which should be a hole card left by the empire on purpose.


    In order not to expose Luo Ning, he will expose it first, anyway, he will know sooner or later.


    Lu Xun hadn''t answered yet, and suddenly arrows with lethal force came towards everyone.


    The ?? arrow is also hung with a green slime specially designed to corrode mechas.


    Song Yifan has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he can see what it is at a glance.


    His face changed, "Be careful, don''t let the slime get on the mecha, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Before on the frontier star, the soldiers just didn''t know this stuff, and then said.


    Mechas are severely corroded, affecting performance and combat.


    Therefore, the casualties were very large, and for the time being, there is no way to deal with this kind of slime.


    "The aliens are also here." Ling Ge also recognized the slime, which was invented by the aliens.


    Everyone looked at the densely packed bows and arrows, and laughed bitterly in their hearts, there is no room to hide!


    Suddenly, Lu Xun''s mental power fluctuated.


    A silver circle resembling a mask spread out from him, spreading around, and quickly enveloped everyone in it.


    Then everyone saw the densely packed bows and arrows that were flying in and landed on the silver aperture, but they couldn''t pierce in, and they were all blocked on the ground.


    "Mental power materialized!"


    "how can that be?"


    The team members on the human side were shocked, as were the contestants who were attacked by the Zerg and alien races.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The update will still be around 0:5 tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (39)

    Chapter 688 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (39)


    No one thought that Lu Xun would be a super 3s-level spiritual force, and only in this way could it be possible to materialize.


    Not only can the entire human empire have super 3s level mental powers, they can be counted in one hand, but the zerg and alien races are similar.


    The Zerg leader''s face was gloomy, "You really are the trump card of the human side, but since it''s exposed, don''t even think about going back alive."


    then said to the alien race on the other side: "Jointly kill all the competitors on the human side, let''s fight for the first place?"


    No matter which side of the three clans, as long as there is a talent beyond the 3s level, the other two clans will think of various ways to kill them in the growth stage.


    Otherwise, once it grows up, its strength will be terrifying.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a person with super 3s level talent is completely comparable to thousands of troops, and one person can defeat an army.


    At this time, a man with horns on his head looked at Lu Xun fearfully, "Okay, join forces!"


    The hatred between the two clans is not small, but it is more than one super 3s more than the human clan, so it is necessary to join forces to kill.


    Seeing the two clans join forces, the expressions of the other people on the human side changed.


    They used to have a hard time dealing with one clan, but now that the two clans are united, it is too much to bear!


    Lu Xun glanced at the leaders of the two clans, with a cold contempt, "Then you can try."


    Then mobilized his mental power to form an infinite number of sharp knives, which moved towards the two clans in unison.


    The zerg and the alien race were startled, and the alien race immediately drove the mecha to avoid.


    The Zerg do not use mechas, their bodies are already very hard, so they strengthen their protection and resistance.


    However, they still underestimated the power of Lu Xun''s super 3s level mental power. Most of the alien mechas were damaged, and the weaker Zerg were directly smashed by the mental power blade.


    This scene stunned all the contestants of the three clans.


    Strong, really strong!


    Although the alien leader used a question sentence, his tone was affirmative, "Are you the star of the night?"


    Lu Xun glanced at him coldly, "So what?"


    The leader of the Zerg and the aliens exchanged glances and gave the same order, "Retreat!"


    Going down so hard is not a good choice.


    The key point is that none of them thought that the fifth prince of human beings turned out to be a mysterious powerhouse rising in the border in recent years.


    single-handedly swept away several frontier star zerg and alien beasts.


    The leader of the alien race has always been fighting on the frontier star before. He had seen a video of the human night star, and just saw Lu Xun release a similar trick, and then he guessed the fact.


    The two clans retreated at the fastest speed, and Lu Xun did not lead anyone to chase.


    Mental power materialization is very labor-intensive, and there is no need to chase if you are not sure to keep all the competitors of the two races.


    And now is not the time.


    As soon as the two clans left, Lu Xun''s mental aura of protecting everyone disappeared.


    Song Yifan walked over and asked with concern, "Admiral, are you okay?"


    Others don''t know, but he knows that before returning to the Imperial City, Lu Xun fought on the border star to save a low-level planet, and killed a strong elite team of Zerg alone.


    At the same time, he was blown up by a 3s-level leader of the opponent, which injured some mental power.


    Lu Xun shook his head, "No problem!"


    Luo Ning actually had guessed before that her old Lu should also have super 3 mental strength, it turned out to be true.


    He released his mental power just now, and she felt more familiar.


    This is what reminded her that she almost couldn''t go back after her last upgrade.


    is indeed fate.


    In the ?? team, one person couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t we pursue it?"


    Song Yifan said: "The two clans have joined forces, how can they chase?"


    "If they lead us away, the land will not be able to help you stop the corrosive arrows."


    It was exposed anyway, so he directly pointed out Lu Xun''s identity.


    A group of people looked at Lu Xun in unison, especially the two teams from the military academy and the army. They looked at him with brilliance and admiration in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the fifth prince turned out to be the star of the night, famous for the border star." One person sighed.


    The Star of the Night was not named by Lu Xun himself, but by the border human army. He felt that wherever he passed, it could illuminate the earth like a star.


    The other two clans gave him the name Hei Ye Xingxing. In recent years, I don¡¯t know how many elites from the two clans died in his hands.


    At the same time, the star of the night is also a fierce man who is directly named an admiral by virtue of his accumulated military exploits.


    In the past, many people were speculating that the night star was a civilian, and working so **** the border star must be to accumulate military merit.


    Now it has broken everyone''s speculation. The fifth prince who is most favored by the emperor and the younger brother of the prince, even if he does not accumulate military merit, a general will not be able to escape in the future.


    Sure enough, it is obvious that you can rely on your identity to win, but others rely on strength.


    The people watching the live broadcast were also sensational, and they praised and praised Lu Xun in various ways, admiring him endlessly.


    Luoning itself is a super 3s level mental power, and naturally found that Lu Xun''s mental power is actually a little unstable at this time.


    She walked to her backpack, reached in and touched it.


    In fact, he took out a bottle of spiritual repair potion from the space.


    Then he walked over and handed it to Lu Xun, "Drinking it will help you recover."


    Lu Xun knew what she was talking about, with a smile on his face like a ray of sunshine in the cold winter, "Thank you!"


    took the potion given by Luo Ning, opened it without hesitation and drank it.


    Then he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if this thing had something to do with him.


    Song Yifan, who wanted to ask Luo Ning what kind of potion he wanted to give Lu Xun: "..."


    Do you want to drink so fast?


    This is nothing like the Fifth Prince he knows!


    Lu Xun watched Song Yifan come over in a daze, and said, "Keep going, since the two clans are united, they will definitely make a comeback."


    Song Yifan saw that he really didn''t need to rest, so he nodded: "Okay!"


    Sure enough, for the next half month, the human race will be harassed by the two races every day.


    The aliens have controllers, who can control the star beasts for a short period of time.


    Therefore, the human race has to be chased and killed by a large wave of star beasts every day.


    Although the ?? personnel were not damaged, several weak people were injured.


    On this day, just after dealing with a wave of small beasts, he fought against the two clans for more than an hour.


    Because the two clans are very smart, and they are scattered every time they fight, Lu Xun needs to devote his energy to protecting his teammates, so he can''t directly kill them all.


    After the two clans retreated, the mechas of several people on the Terran side were completely scrapped.


    Several mecha manufacturing maintenance technicians stepped forward to repair it, but there was no way to save it.


    "Their mechas can''t be repaired." Several people had to give up after repairing for a long time.


    Mecha materials are illegal resources, and all three tribes are not allowed to bring in.


    Leng Ying originally wanted to repair the mecha, but it was a blockbuster.


    Who knows that Xiu can indeed fix it, but she can''t do anything because of lack of materials.


    suddenly thought of Luo Ning, so she gave Merjian a wink.


    At this time, it is inconvenient for her to speak, otherwise she will be scolded by Luo Ning again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (40)

    Chapter 689 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (40)


    Merjian remained silent all the way, it was really the past, and it hit him hard.


    Luo Ning even made him humiliated in front of the live broadcast audience, and he always remembered it.


    After receiving Leng Ying''s wink, he instantly understood.


    So he said with a worried look: "We have suffered a bit of damage this time. If these mechas are not repaired well, it will be troublesome to fight in the future."


    Then looked at Luo Ning, as if unintentionally asking, "Luo Ning, you are in the mecha manufacturing department at the military school, do you want to try it?"


    Luo Ning couldn''t see what Mergian meant.


    Don''t think she didn''t see Leng Ying winking at him.


    But this time, he didn''t fight back, but got up and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look!"


    This made both Morgan and Leng Ying stunned, and their reaction to Luo Ning felt unreal.


    Why is she so good at talking today?


    Luo Ning stared at the two in a daze, and sneered: "At a critical time, I won''t lose the chain like some people."


    Several mecha masters: "..." I feel that they have been connoted together.


    Merjian saw Luo Ning''s arrogant mockery, and always felt that she was still mocking the past.


    couldn''t help but said with a cold face: "Then let''s see Master Luo, how to fix these mechas."


    Luo Ning shook his hair and gave him a cool back, "Then you should take a good look."


    In view of what happened before, everyone did not question Luo Ning''s professionalism for the first time.


    just looked at her, wondering if she could really fix it.


    Luo Ning walked over to check the mechas of several people, and said, "It can be repaired."


    Leng Ying couldn''t help but said: "We can also repair, but the materials that can be repaired are outside."


    Luo Ning didn''t look back, "Who said the materials are outside, don''t you guys use them locally?"


    Several mecha masters: "..." Take one and show it to us.


    One person couldn''t help but say it.


    Luoning stood up and hooked Bu Xiao, "Follow me to find the materials. On the way here, I saw the available ones. By the way, bring your analytical instrument and confirm it."


    Bu Xiao stood up without hesitation, "Okay!"


    "Are you two okay to act alone?" Song Yifan asked worriedly.


    Luo Ning shook his head: "It will be fine."


    Lu Xun also said: "Let them go."


    Since the super 3s level and the status of the admiral were exposed, the command of the entire team has become him.


    So everyone just watched Luo Ning and Bu Xiao leave.


    After about two hours, Bu Xiao drove the mecha and came back with a lot of materials.


    Luo Ning followed empty-handed.


    Seeing that they really found the material, the whole group was shocked.


    Someone asked curiously: "How do you know these are materials?"


    Luo Ning replied: "I like to observe, and I will study it wherever I go. Those things are available, so I noticed it."


    These words left everyone speechless. Sure enough, there is still no comparison between people.


    They have been subjected to so much harassment recently, so tired that they want to lie down and rest from time to time, where can they pay attention to other things.


    But Luo Ning not only fights likewise, but also observes all the time.


    They were really convinced.


    Leng Ying looked at the materials, "Are you sure these materials can repair mechas?"


    Luo Ning raised his chin, "Of course, otherwise I''m not a mentally retarded person, I ran and wasted my time trying to find it."


    Leng Ying: "..." In her heart, she thought that she didn''t care about this woman.


    She couldn''t see that these materials could repair the S-class mecha, she just waited to see Luo Ning miss.


    not only endured the scolding just now, but also asked in a good temper: "You don''t have tools, do you need to use ours?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Who said I didn''t bring tools?"


    Everyone was a little confused, she really didn''t bring a toolbox!


    Then I saw Luo Ning took out a small bag from his backpack, and took out something similar to a tool from it.


    Then everyone was stunned. This tool is like a treasure chest, and any tool can be changed.


    "Where did you buy this tool?" a mecha maker couldn''t help asking.


    Luoning repaired the mecha and replied, "I made it through my own research."


    The mecha maker was surprised, "This versatile tool is interesting. It is much more convenient to carry than our toolbox, and it seems to have better performance."


    Luo Ning smiled politely, "Thank you for the compliment."


    She said: "In order to save more time, please do me a favor."


    The man immediately said, "No problem."


    Luo Ning took this person to re-refine the materials, and made the mecha shell, screws, connecting wires, etc. for repairing the mecha.


    Everyone can see that Luo Ning is the leader in restoration, and is very professional, and the restoration actions are even more dazzling.


    It took several hours for Luo Ning to take the mecha master to repair all the damaged mechas that were originally judged to be unusable.


    also helped a few people to re-debug the mecha.


    After ?? was over, she said to several people, "You try."


    Several people looked at their repaired mecha in disbelief.


    They were all desperate before, the mecha was not repaired well, how to fight and save their lives?


    Who would have thought that Luo Ning, who had never done mecha repairs, actually repaired their mechas based on local materials.


    Several people went up to try it without hesitation, and they all looked happy when they came out.


    "Not only is it fixed, I feel more agile and agile to drive than before."


    "I also have this feeling."


    "Luo Ning, thank you so much!"


    Luo Ning smiled: "We are a team of people, you''re welcome."


    Everyone has also discovered that as long as you don''t deliberately find fault or provoke, Luo Ning is not difficult to speak.


    As for finding fault and being scolded, that''s what it deserves.


    Watching the mecha being repaired, the other two mecha makers focused on reflection.


    It turned out that they could still use local materials, they were really limited in their thinking before.


    Leng Ying forced a smile on her face, but she wanted to go crazy in her heart.


    even regretted that she asked Mergian to stimulate Luo Ning to repair the mecha.


    No wonder this woman has no objection this time, and feelings are waiting for her here.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that all mental power has been abolished? How can it be fixed? Where is the heaven!


    But no matter how heartbroken Leng Ying was, everyone still praised Luo Ning.


    Befriending a powerful mecha manufacturing and maintenance engineer is a must for mecha warriors.


    is like the relationship between patient and doctor.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was also surprised and praised Luo Ning in various ways.


    Of course, Leng Ying could not help but be brought up to make a few sarcastic sentences.


    On the Internet, it seems that Leng Ying expected, she and Luo Ning became a comparison picture, but it was the exact opposite of what she thought.


    After the ?? mecha was repaired, the morale of the entire team came back.


    In particular, they also have a super 3s ace.


    The next half a month passed like this.


    On this day, everyone finally saw a flying saucer not too far away. The next beam of light was shot directly from it, and there were two obvious red letters "end point".


    Everyone got excited after seeing it, are you finally about to leave this ghost place?


    Lu Xun looked into the distance and said, "Don''t be too happy, the finish line is also the most powerful place in every competition, especially this time the Zerg and the aliens are united."


    "Take a night''s rest, get back to your best form, and get ready to fight tomorrow."


    One person said puzzledly: "What if we rest for a night and the flags are planted by those two clans first?"


    Lu Xun replied, "No."


    This person was waiting for an explanation, but Lu Xun had already sat down and rested.


    Luoning said: "Although the two clans cooperated, it is impossible to give the first place to each other, so the problem you are considering will not happen, so let''s take a good rest."


    The key is that the two clans now focus on killing Lao Lu.


    Luo Ning touched his chin, wondering what expressions the two clans would show if he burst out with super 3s level mental power tomorrow.


    I''m suddenly looking forward to it!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the rewards and votes~~ The new article has already started, and if nothing else happens, it will be released on the 11th~~ But it is no longer the princess, but the female protagonist to grow rich by farming, and the old saying of the male protagonist of the imperial examination Farming text~


    The name has been changed to "After the divorce, I became the favorite of a powerful minister", I will write a new profile and a new cover tomorrow and put it on it~


    In the future, I will open another pre-collection of Kuaichuan new articles. I will fill in the hole when I have time and opportunity. Recently, I also like to write short stories about Kuaichuan~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (41)

    Chapter 690 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (41)


    Everyone listened to Luo Ning''s words, and thought about it, so take a good rest.


    As expected, neither the Zerg nor the alien race came to harass this night, and even the star beast did not appear.


    Obviously those two clans should want to make more moves tomorrow.


    Tomorrow''s final battle, the high temperature at night will make everyone unable to sleep.


    So Luo Ning asked everyone to concentrate within 100 meters. After she drew three cooling charms to activate, she hung them on three trees.


    Everyone is under the cooling talisman, so cool that I feel like crying, it''s really comfortable.


    Why did they want to offend Luo Ning so much in the first place, or else they wouldn''t have to suffer for the past two months.


    With the cooling talisman, everyone slept peacefully.


    On the other side, the Zerg and the aliens are also affected by the high temperature weather, and the rest is not as good as the human race.


    On the second day, the contestants on the Terran side got up one after another and set off after drinking the nutritional supplements.


    Just walked out for a while when he encountered a star beast blocking the road.


    This time, Lu Xun asked everyone not to take action. He directly used his mental power to obliterate the spiritual power of the star beast.


    So everyone walked all the way, and saw that Lu Xun used his mental power to kill hundreds of high-level star beasts unknowingly.


    was speechless in shock.


    "It turns out that this is super 3s level mental power, it''s really too powerful!" Everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ling Ge looked at Lu Xun with extremely complicated eyes, he didn''t expect this person to be so strong.


    makes people feel a little jealous.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t like Lu Xun, and even still resents it.


    Especially seeing Lu Xun and Luo Ning cooperate more and more tacitly along the way, and even the two of them would sit and chat together, which made him uncomfortable.


    "There''s a battle ground ahead. Everyone, prepare for a deadly battle. Whether you can survive or not depends on today."


    received Lu Xun''s voice, interrupting Ling Ge''s thoughts.


    He immediately put aside those thoughts, and his face became serious.


    The final battle is also a manifestation of strength. Whether you can become famous in one battle depends on today.


    Everyone got on the mecha excited and nervous, and walked out of the woods with Lu Xun.


    After exiting the woods, you can see the destination UFO not far away, as well as three flag-planting devices.


    Sure enough, neither the Zerg nor the alien race took the lead in planting the flag.


    In front of ?? is a very wide dark green clearing, and the Zerg and the aliens each occupy one side.


    The leader of the alien race looked at Lu Xun and raised his eyebrows: "It seems that you are very confident in yourself! Before you came, it was a waste to spend so much mental energy to make way for those wastes."


    He is a 3s level mental power, and his physical talent is also a 3s level, so in his opinion, anything below 3s is a waste.


    These words made the human contestants look angry one by one, this guy is really rampant.


    Lu Xun looked at him coldly, "Are you the trump card of the alien race?"


    The interracial team leader hooked his lips and smiled, "Of course."


    Lu Xun looked at the Zerg leader again, "Aren''t you?"


    The Zerg leader raised his eyebrows, "It seems that the mental power of the super 3s level is different, you can see it."


    Lu Xun raised his finger and pointed to another Zerg behind him, "You!"


    pointed to the alien commander again, "And you, let''s go together."


    Being able to be regarded as the trump card, the strength is definitely not simple.


    And he concluded that these two trump cards must have joined forces in the joint plan of the two clans against him.


    The alien team leader laughed out loud, "Very good, I have long wanted to experience the combat power of the Evernight Star."


    "Today is either you or us, or you live and we die."


    "Although you are super 3s, this Zerg brother and I are already close to super 3s, so we can still fight with you."


    The point is that Lu Xun actually used up mental energy for those wastes before he arrived, which gave them more hope of winning.


    He got on his mecha, "Come on!"


    No matter which side appears over 3s level, they are the targets they will kill even if they pay the price of their lives.


    The Zerg also took out his weapon, "Fight to the end!"


    The two of them came directly towards Lu Xun Er, and the three instantly fought together.


    Three people fighting together also represents a signal to fight and fight.


    Although there were casualties between the Zerg and the alien race, the two races combined, nearly double the number of the human race.


    So a Terran mech warrior has to deal with a Zerg and an alien.


    The two clans cooperated very well. While driving the mecha to attack flexibly, they used the hard insect body to hold the human clan.


    The human race fought very hard.


    But fortunately, five or six of them, including Song Yifan and Ling Ge, were not bad at fighting, and one of them could fight two without losing.


    Bu Xiao has been training with Luo Ning Devil for more than half a year, and his strength has also improved a lot, and he can also hold two.


    Luo Ning wielded a spear and made various rescues on the battlefield.


    Every time the human race is in danger, or even to be killed, Luo Ning''s figure will appear to save him.


    even killed several aliens and zerg.


    This also caught the attention of the Zerg leader, "Kill that woman first."


    This woman is a real trouble.


    The zerg and the alien race soon came to two contestants each, and they would besiege Luo Ning, who was still saving the field.


    Luo Ning is not afraid, relying on his agile and agile figure to shuttle among the four contestants.


    even used his body speed to kill a Zerg.


    The Zerg leader looked ugly, "I didn''t expect that after you can''t use the mecha, your body has become much stronger."


    Luo Ning sneered, "I thank you for your compliment!"


    As she fought, she said with a venomous tongue, "I used to say that I was a rubbish, but you are not even as good as me, which means that you are completely rubbish!"


    The people on the ??human side felt comfortable hearing this.


    Sure enough, Luo Ning is still good at speaking to the enemy.


    The Zerg leader sneered, "Trash is trash, it was just an opening scene, since you are so arrogant, we will have dinner."


    Then he raised his head and screamed, and the Zerg present also screamed.


    Soon, the stature of these Zerg more than doubled, and their strength skyrocketed again.


    It''s like using a secret technique to force the rapid growth of strength.


    This secret technique will have great side effects, but if they want to annihilate the human race here at one time, they can¡¯t care about it.


    Not only these Zerg, but also the Zerg who was fighting with Lu Xun also used the same secret technique.


    Mental strength has also increased, reaching the super 3s level, and the physical strength has also reached the super 3s level.


    also made Lu Xun''s first attack not hurt him.


    However, there is a difference between what is forcibly promoted and what is itself.


    Lu Xun directly used his mental power to materialize and transform it into a weapon, and soon cut off one of the Zerg''s wings.


    He said coldly: "If you have any other cards, come out together, otherwise you will not be my opponent."


    This Zerg didn''t expect Lu Xun to be so powerful, and he couldn''t help but look at the alien leader.


    The alien leader also found that they still underestimated Lu Xun''s strength.


    The two of them are still at a disadvantage when teaming up, let alone beheading each other.


    So he took out a bottle of blood, raised his head and drank it, and dipped it in some and drew a mysterious symbol on his head with his fingertips.


    In an instant, his strength also began to soar, and his mental power became super 3s.


    "You can force our secret techniques out, Lu Xun, you are indeed strong, but now it''s our turn to lead the battle."


    As he said, he drove the mecha and attacked Lu Xun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (42)

    Chapter 691 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (42)


    The ??human race never thought that the Zerg and the alien race still had such a secret technique, and their faces changed.


    is the high-level human race watching the game, and his face is not good-looking.


    In this case, the Terran team is in danger.


    The key point is that Lu Xun is also in danger. This is the only super-level 3 born among the younger generation of the human race!


    If he really died in the game of Dangerous Stars, it would be more serious than the loss of the last place.


    If I knew earlier, Lu Xun would not be allowed to participate in the competition.


    One by one stared nervously at the live broadcast.


    Here, Lu Xun and those two clans fought on equal footing, and even because the other side joined forces, he was still at a disadvantage.


    On the other hand, because of the improvement of Zerg strength, the talent strength of s to 2s, 2s to 3s, the human mecha that could hurt the Zerg is useless.


    No matter how you attack, you just want to make ashes for the opponent.


    Everyone felt an indescribable sense of despair.


    Do you really want to die here?


    In particular, the mechas of several human races were pierced, and everyone''s morale dropped greatly as they saw that they were about to be killed.


    At this moment, Luo Ning suddenly took out a dozen talismans from his trouser pocket, stretched out his hand, twisted it, and threw it out.


    heard a strong explosion sound.


    Then everyone was a little stunned, seeing that the Zerg that had been upgraded to level 2s were directly killed by the talisman.


    3s level also has blast damage.


    The alien mechas have also been destroyed by bombing and can no longer be used.


    The human race that was waiting to be killed was also rescued.


    Luo Ning said in a graceful manner: "All those who are injured and unable to fight, retreat behind me."


    Only then did the ?? human race react, and those who were injured and whose mechas were scrapped and could no longer fight ran quickly behind her.


    After two months of cooperation, they have established a trust in Luo Ning.


    In addition to the mecha makers, pharmacists, and doctors with average combat power, there are twelve people who retreated behind Luo Ning on the Terran side.


    There is still a lot of difference between the remaining able to fight and the two clans.


    Luo Ning took out more than a dozen talismans, and each one stuffed one, "I take it to save my life. If anyone attacks you, I will throw them out and blow them up."


    This time she even gave Leng Ying and Bu Yi.


    Now is not the time to be emotional, after all, it is live broadcast.


    Besides, Luo Ning didn''t want the two of them to die here, otherwise it wouldn''t be fun.


    Everyone took the talisman without hesitation, this thing is completely a life-saving talisman!


    As expected, because of the power of the talisman just now, after the two clans saw it, no one was stupid enough to attack these people who couldn''t fight and let them die.


    The human race executives and the star people in the live broadcast room were relieved when they saw this, but they were still sweating.


    ¡¾Luo Ning is mighty, keep going! ¡¿


    [I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, the 3s zerg and alien races have moved, all of which are aimed at Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so nervous, Luo Ning is only double S-rank, and her mental power is damaged. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my God, danger! ¡¿


    Those who watched the live broadcast saw that the two tribes had united 4 3s level zerg and aliens, and took the initiative to attack Luo Ning.


    This time, the Zerg''s name was 3s, and the leader of the team, who used secret techniques to raise it to close to the super 3s level, personally attacked Luo Ning.


    He said: "Luo Ning, we did underestimate your strength, but now is your death."


    Because of underestimating Luo Ning before, it caused them a lot of damage, and now it is broadcasted all over the world, so they can''t afford to lose the bug.


    An alien who is a 3s level snorted coldly, "You shouldn''t be alive if you can''t use mecha."


    Luo Ning had some difficulty blocking the attack of an alien race.


    There are two races of contestants behind to attack.


    The people on the Terran side and in front of the live broadcast screen thought that Luo Ning might have to sacrifice.


    She suddenly burst into a stunning smile, "Who told you that I can''t drive a mecha?"


    Then a dazzling rose-red mecha appeared in front of everyone.


    Luo Ning also disappeared on the spot, and got into the mecha in mid-air, just dodging the attacks of the following two clans.


    [Ah, ah, it turns out Luo Ning can also drive mechas. ¡¿


    ¡¾Rose, Rose is out! ¡¿


    ¡¾The Imperial Rose is back! ¡¿


    The alien race of the Zerg didn''t expect Luo Ning to be pretending all the time.


    This woman can use mecha but doesn''t, so they misunderstood.


    The Zerg leader hadn''t recovered when Rose suddenly appeared on the side, and the mecha raised his hand nimbly and gave him a punch.


    Surprisingly, the Zerg leader was kicked out by Qiangwei.


    This is a Zerg that is close to super 3s, how could it be beaten up?


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Rose is actually a 3s level mecha. ¡¿


    Only in this way can you beat the opponent.


    The audience on the live broadcast couldn''t help but boil.


    The same is true for the alien, who was kicked out a hundred meters by Qiangwei as soon as he returned to his senses.


    The Zerg who attacked Luo Ning before, was shot by Luo Ning with a mecha energy gun and died on the spot.


    The alien mecha was also exploded by Luo Ning''s energy gun.


    and the aliens inside were also killed.


    This scene stunned the human race who came to the game.


    Many people swallowed their saliva. It turns out that Luo Ning''s mental power has recovered, and it seems that it has increased to 3s level.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to drive a 3s-level mecha, which is still so ferocious.


    It''s so hidden!


    But for them, it was a complete surprise after despair.


    Then Luo Ning controlled the mecha, rescued several injured Terrans, and left them behind.


    The same person gave a talisman.


    will also besiege Song Yifan and Ling Ge''s several Zerg and alien races, killing half of them.


    The tide of battle was reversed.


    And Lu Xun, who was still at a disadvantage, actually cut the alien mecha that was upgraded to the super 3s level and scrapped it.


    The opponent was seriously injured and could no longer fight.


    Alien races are similar to human races. After the mecha is scrapped, it is equivalent to losing its combat power.


    In an instant, the pressure on that Zerg increased greatly.


    "Quickly kill that woman and come help." He couldn''t help shouting.


    In this way, they are likely to be killed by the anti-kill group.


    Suddenly, one by one, fighting in the back, looking like a 2s-level alien, sighed.


    "It seems that I still have to come forward."


    Then the mecha he was driving suddenly burst open, and he himself appeared in front of everyone.


    Then his mental power continued to rise, and he actually rose to super 3s level. The key is that he did not use secret techniques.


    The Zerg leader exclaimed when he saw this, "What? It turns out that your aliens also hide a super-3s level, and you are the trump card of the aliens."


    The alien sneered, "Wrong, I''m not an ace, I''m a hole card."


    "If you **** can win, of course I don''t have to expose it."


    His appearance is very similar to the alien general who hosted at the match point before, and he looks particularly arrogant, "It''s a pity that you are so useless, you have to rely on me."


    This made the Zerg leader look ugly, but he was silent.


    The alien powerhouse raised his finger and pointed at Luo Ning, "I don''t need mecha, you all will die!"


    Then a small ball of spiritual power materialized at the fingertips, which instantly turned into countless sharp cones, heading towards Luo Ning and all the people.


    Unless it is a super 3s level, it is impossible to resist.


    And Lu Xun was dragged to death by the Zerg.


    At this time, the human race present and the human beings watching the live broadcast have an idea, it''s over!


    The human race players were ready to die, and some of the people watching the live broadcast even covered their eyes.


    just as the cones flew over and was about to approach.


    Luo Ning also suddenly left the mecha, standing on the mecha''s shoulder.


    She raised her hand and nodded, and a golden circle spread out from her fingertips towards the surroundings, forming a light mask that enveloped everyone.


    She pouted, and said indifferently, "Who is not a super 3s, who is not a hole card."


    Although she said it casually, she felt more arrogant and arrogant, better than the alien pretending to be a persecutor just now.


    Then the sharp cone formed by the alien spiritual power fell on the golden aperture and dissipated.


    The golden circle still exists, indicating that Luo Ning''s spiritual power is stronger than this alien.


    This scene completely stunned the three clans in the audience and the audience of the three clans in front of the live broadcast.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ Everyone, don''t ask questions in the Great God Saying, if you have any comments, leave a message, I can only see that someone has asked a question, but I can''t see anything when I click in, yes Empty, can''t answer~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (43)

    Chapter 692 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (43)


    After ?? half a sound, someone in the live broadcast room swiped a barrage, which broke the peace of this moment.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, I''m dying, I was almost scared to death, and then I was reversed by Luo Ning, my God! ¡¿


    Then the barrage flew up.


    [Oh my God, Luo Ning is actually a super 3s level mental power, I was shocked by my glasses. ¡¿


    ¡¾My tone and appearance just now are completely Versailles in Versailles, so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾From today, Luo Ning is my goddess, she was so cool just now! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is not super 3s, who is not a trump card, it is not very harmful to the alien, and it is extremely insulting, I am the emperor of Versailles, hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾The mad alien face on the opposite side turned green with anger, it made me laugh to death! ¡¿


    [It turns out that we not only have the trump card of Lu Xun, but also the hole card of Luo Ning. ¡¿


    [Damn it, no wonder the people in the selection department were scolded like that, they had to let Luo Ning decide the quota, so they were waiting here. ¡¿


    ¡¾The three selectors are too bad, just now I really thought I was going to destroy the group, I was scared to death. ¡¿


    [Three selection officers come out, we promise not to kill you...]


    The three selection officers who were watching the live broadcast were about to laugh crookedly, thinking with excitement that they were indeed wise.


    [Lu Xun should know, no wonder he used mental power to clear the way on the way, because Luo Ning was still in his pocket. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t say it, Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s cooperation along the way is really good tacit understanding, even if the two don''t speak, one look seems to know the meaning of the other party''s next expression. ¡¿


    [Suddenly I feel that Luo Ning and Lu Xun are a good match, and I want to eat their CP! ¡¿


    ¡¾Tongxiangnih, super 3s-level couple, excited when you think about it. ¡¿


    Soon, the style of the barrage of the live broadcast was crooked, and it turned into a cp who wanted to eat Lu Xun Luo Ning...


    was watching the live broadcast, and Ling Xiaomei, who was also still in the excitement, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hey, I suddenly feel that my brother is not only out of his mind, but also very unlucky."


    "What is missing is not only a fiancee who can die for him, but also a wife with super 3s level spiritual power, otherwise the talents of the children of the two will definitely not be bad in the future."


    "After watching the live broadcast for two months, I want to drink Lu Xun and Ning Ning''s CP!"


    If she wasn''t Ling Ge''s younger sister, she couldn''t help but want to eat.


    Mother Ling sighed, "Your brother is not so lucky, who can blame Luo Ning who gave up on his own initiative?"


    Her son''s IQ is very high, but his EQ is really bad.


    In the live broadcast, either because Bu Yi said Luo Ning, or helped Leng Ying to blame Luo Ning.


    Change to a normal woman, who can stand his temper.


    is like what netizens said, scum without knowing it is the most terrible.


    Father Ling was also very sorry, "When Ling Ge comes out, I''ll take him to the hospital to have a look."


    How blind is this eye, so he will give up Luo Ning, who is super 3s, and choose Leng Ying, who is full of scheming and is inferior to Luo Ning in every aspect.


    That woman is dreaming if she wants to enter the door of their Ling family!


    Not to mention the regret of Ling''s father and Ling''s mother, Mr. Ling, who was watching the live broadcast with the emperor, the other marshals, and the high-ranking members of the parliament, couldn''t help but scolded his grandson secretly in his heart.


    Marshal Zu said to Mr. Luo at this time: "Ning Ning is single now, right? I heard that my grandson is chasing her, and sure enough, my grandson has vision."


    He was supportive of his grandson chasing Luo Ning before.


    Now that Luo Ning has burst out with such a strong strength and super-level 3 mental power, he is even more supportive.


    If you marry someone back, the genes of the next generation of his ancestors will be improved.


    Marshal Luo said with a sullen smile: "That''s right, my Ning Ning is now a daughter and a family begging. Your grandson should continue to line up."


    He was not so fond of the boy from Marshal Zu''s family.


    Others couldn''t hold back and started to sell their grandsons one after another.


    It seems that as long as Marshal Luo agrees, he can let his grandson marry Luo Ning tomorrow.


    As for whether their single grandson is willing or not, they completely ignored it.


    They cut off the family''s resources and stopped the star card if they didn''t want to. They were not as gentle as Marshal Ling''s methods.


    If ??Ling Ge belonged to them, they would directly break his legs.


    Marshal Luo didn''t smile, "My Ning Ning was injured once before, and this time I won''t be looking for a marriage partner."


    "Wait for her to come out and choose for herself, I believe her vision this time."


    Marshal Bu made up for the knife. "Ling Ge''s vision is really high, such a fianc¨¦e will run away from marriage."


    Marshal Luo glanced at Marshal Ling, "Yeah, we Ning Ning can''t match Ling Ge, let''s lock him and that Leng Ying, just a natural pair."


    Scumbags and scumbags are a natural pair, but he didn''t say it directly.


    Everyone couldn''t hold back, and they all laughed at this incident.


    After all, it is rare and difficult to do something that can make Marshal Ling speechless by being ridiculed.


    And everyone really thinks that Ling Ge is blind and has something wrong.


    But that''s fine, Luo Ning made it clear that Ling Ge is not needed, and their grandson will have a chance then.


    Marshal Ling''s face was getting darker and darker, and he couldn''t help but anger Ling Ge.


    Ling Ge''s status in his heart declined rapidly.


    It''s just this matter, he really can''t complain and feel wronged, after all, his grandson was at fault first.


    "Lao Luo, you are hiding so deeply!"


    He looked at Marshal Luo and sighed, "If he hadn''t watched the live broadcast with his own eyes, or if the alien had first exposed his super-3s mental power, we still don''t know that Luo Ning not only recovered his mental power, but also became super 3s."


    The others were also shocked.


    "Yeah, Lao Luo, you are so unkind, you actually made our hearts almost stop with fright just now, and we thought we would be wiped out, and then Luo Ning made a comeback." Someone laughed and teased.


    The corners of Mr. Luo''s lips rose sharply, and he hummed, "It''s not that we want to hide it on purpose, but the selection officer insisted that my granddaughter be a trump card, not to mention it."


    "Besides, it''s a super-level 3 mental power. It''s nothing special, and I don''t need to talk to anyone."


    In fact, he has been holding back for a long time, and today he can finally breathe out, hahaha!


    People present: "..." Bah, this old guy is pretending again.


    Really Versailles like his granddaughter.


    But everyone is really envious. I thought that the Luo family''s direct line would be abolished. Who would have thought that someone would suddenly explode into a super 3s level.


    The emperor asked: "Luo Ning''s rose has become a 3s-level mecha, did Luo Ning transform it himself?"


    He thought about these old guys in his heart, and they couldn''t wait to sell their grandson to Marshal Luo, which must be in vain.


    These old guys are also blind, didn''t they see that Lu Xun and Luo Ning were a natural pair?


    Standing together, handsome and beautiful, the family background matches, and now even the super 3s talent is the same, what a perfect match!


    Where did his son take care of women in the past, he could see that his son was absolutely different to Luo Ning, and there must be drama.


    If the game is over, he will be able to bring him a daughter-in-law back.


    As a result, his gaze towards Marshal Luo was extremely fiery.


    Marshal Luo got goosebumps when he saw him, the emperor''s brain is broken today?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (44)

    Chapter 693 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (44)


    Marshal Luo endured the creepy feeling of being watched by the emperor.


    replied with a proud smile: "That is, my granddaughter was already a 3s-level mecha maker before entering the Dangerous Star competition."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people present changed again.


    At the same time, he cast an envious, jealous look at Marshal Luo, why is this old guy so lucky?


    They are sour, and they all want to turn into lemon essence...


    There are not many 3s-level mecha makers in the entire empire, and each of them is treated like a baby.


    Not to mention that Luo Ning is still a super 3s level spiritual talent, plus a 3s level mecha maker.


    Maybe one day he can become a super 3s mecha maker, the first in human history.


    After all, there has never been a mecha maker with a super 3s talent, so everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Mr. Luo was surrounded by the eyes of the lemon spirit who were jealous and hated by everyone, and his chin was raised higher.


    Her precious granddaughter is too high-spirited. Today is the most glorious time since he entered the military.


    The emperor is also hot in his heart, no matter whether Luo Ning can become his daughter-in-law in the end, after the game is over, he must strengthen the protection of Luo Ning.


    "Cough, continue to watch the live broadcast, the battle and the game are not over yet."


    He saw that in the live broadcast, the alien powerhouse suddenly took out a bottle of blood and drank it, and his smiling face changed instantly.


    "Trouble, that alien would rather destroy the talent of the Great Wall, and also want Luo Ning to die."


    Other high-level executives, who had already relaxed a lot, couldn''t help but mention their hearts to watch the live broadcast.


    Especially Mr. Luo, who has been thinking about his granddaughter in his heart, but he must come back safely and alive!


    Even if the glory just now is not wanted, he only hopes that his granddaughter can come back alive and safe.


    When the other stars who watched the live broadcast saw this, they couldn''t help but start to sweat.


    Everyone is staring at the live broadcast, not wanting to miss it at a glance.


    Dangerous star, Luo Ning is not surprised at all, this alien will take the kind of blood that forcibly enhances his strength.


    After drinking the blood, the aliens drew a strange symbol on their forehead with blood, and the strength of the whole person continued to rise.


    The ?? imposing manner is also much stronger, and even his hair is bursting and draped over his shoulders.


    Then he ripped off the pendant from his neck and summoned a 3s-level mecha from it.


    "Today, I have tried to destroy the super 3s talent, and I will kill you all here."


    After he finished speaking with a sullen expression, he directly got on the mecha.


    even fell into the mecha that the Terran was fighting, punching one punch.


    In just an instant, all the mechas on the Terran side were scrapped, and the people inside were also injured.


    Including Song Yifan and Ling Ge with 3s talent and mecha.


    Being able to become the male protagonist of the book, Ling Ge is naturally not a double S-level talent, he is actually a 3s-level dual talent.


    It''s just that the Ling family has been hiding, so it is not easy to be remembered by the two clans and assassinated on the battlefield.


    This time, the talent of double 3s level was also exposed. If it was replaced by the past, it would definitely cause a lot of amazement.


    Song Yifan also exposed the talent of double 3s from double 2s.


    But Lu Xun and Luo Ning, who were exposed to over 3s of mental power, stole all the attention.


    Now he didn''t play much, and the mecha was abolished by this alien.


    Ling Ge lay in the scrapped mecha, his shoulders were bleeding profusely, and his eyes were dull for a while.


    He really didn''t expect Luo Ning to have super 3s mental power, and he didn''t know if he had been hiding it all the time, or had it suddenly increased.


    He couldn''t accept the fact that he was inferior to a woman.


    In particular, that woman once held a sincere heart and sent it to him, but he did not cherish the wanton trampling.


    This feeling is complicated and indescribable, and then a kind of regret spreads all over the body.


    He raised his head and stood on the rose-red mecha in midair, looking at the beautiful woman.


    This should be Luo Ning, was she delayed by him?


    Although he didn''t accept being crushed that much, he sincerely hoped that she would survive.


    Leng Ying and Bu Yi also looked at Luo Ning with confusion and jealousy.


    What is even more embarrassing is that they still have to pray for Luo Ning to win that alien race, otherwise they will be wiped out.


    That alien not only scrapped the Terran mecha, but also kicked all the Zerg to Lu Xun''s side one by one.


    The voice of the alien race came from the mecha, with endless murderous intent, "All the zerg and alien races are desperately involved in the fifth prince of the human race, otherwise I will let him die first."


    The alien race rushed forward without hesitation.


    The Zerg was completely forced to rush up, and even cursed in their hearts.


    These two clans are so shameless. Each and every one of the contestants with super-level 3 talents hides their Zerg''s honesty. It''s too bullying.


    Only the alien and Luo Ning are left here.


    The alien sneered, "Now I see how you can defuse my offensive."


    Then he dodged and disappeared in place.


    When ?? reappeared, he was already behind Luo Ning, and his mental power turned into a big knife, which was held by the mecha and slashed towards Luo Ning and Qiangwei.


    After his strength skyrocketed, his body could not bear such strength, so he could only borrow mecha.


    This speed is completely unknown to the previous one, and the time is only a blink of an eye.


    The human race present and the people watching the live broadcast were all nervous.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting: "Be careful!"


    Luo Ning has fought with advanced power users in the last days, and has rich combat experience and keen perception.


    She was already prepared, and at the moment when the opponent''s big knife was cut, she had already entered the rose, and turned around and threw out a talisman.


    The ?? talisman is wrapped with her spiritual power, and the moment it touches the big sword, the spiritual power activates the talisman and dissipates immediately.


    "Boom!" A loud explosion sounded.


    Then along the direction where the two were standing, all the surrounding land was lifted, leaving a large deep crack.


    The big sword was exploded and collapsed, but a strong force still flew out and fell on Luo Ning''s body.


    was blocked by Luo Ning''s spiritual energy materialized aperture, and there was a protective charm.


    However, the aperture and the talisman also shattered, and Rose flew out a hundred meters away.


    The big sword that condensed his mental power was shattered, and the alien was not feeling well. He couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    "Luo Ning, I must kill you today!"


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face full of hideous and madness, this time he directly started to burn his life to bless the secretary.


    He shouted arrogantly: "I can release the trick like just now again, even stronger, I don''t believe you can block it again."


    If he didn''t burn his lifespan, he just used a secret technique. After returning home, after raising him for a few years, there is still hope for a complete recovery.


    But now Luo Ning is forced to the last step, he will be backlashed to the point of being alive, and it is impossible to have super 3s mental power anymore.


    The people who had just breathed a sigh of relief were frightened again, and the alien race became stronger again visible to the naked eye.


    Luo Ning is in danger!


    Luo Ning was also injured a little bit, and the strength of this alien''s secret technique has nearly doubled.


    Now at the cost of burning life, his strength has soared again.


    Luo Ning looked at the opponent and materialized his mental power into a big sword, and was about to slash at himself again.


    If there is no last hole card, she really has to finish the game today, and she realizes that the alien race is more insidious than the Zerg.


    But luckily she was prepared.


    She suddenly took out seven talismans and stuck them on the mecha''s hands, feet, forehead, chest and back.


    After ?? is activated, the whole mecha burst into a dazzling light, giving people a feeling that it has become much stronger.


    Then Luo Ning said arrogantly and Versailles, "Cut, whoever doesn''t have a trump card, who can''t skyrocket and improve his strength."


    "And I''m different from you. After you improve your strength, you will become a waste that can''t even reach 3s level talent."


    "And I temporarily upgraded the mecha to super 3s level, and it won''t cause any damage."


    "This move, I took it!"


    "Today''s battle should end!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Rose dodged and disappeared in place, faster than the alien race just now.


    For the first time, he revealed the modified weapon, a long spear, and stabbed straight at the alien''s head.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (45)

    Chapter 694 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (45)


    Seeing this scene, everyone fell into sluggishness again.


    The alien reacted quickly, and the big knife immediately swung to block Luo Ning''s stab.


    His back was also soaked with sweat.


    An unspeakable danger came just now, but fortunately he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have died in the hands of this dead girl.


    After ?? blocked the thorn, he slashed at Rose with the remaining strength.


    He doesn''t believe it, a 3s level mecha can suddenly be upgraded to a super 3s level mecha.


    His big knife fell on Qiangwei, Luo Ning drove the mecha to avoid the key energy source and other positions, and took the knife abruptly.


    No way, this thing is the materialization of mental power, as long as the master of mental power locks the target of attack, he can''t escape at all.


    That''s why Luo Ning chose hard resistance.


    Then Rose was cut and flew out again, and hit the ground heavily, directly smashing a big hole, and the mecha body was damaged for the first time.


    But the mecha was not scrapped, Luo Ning woke up after a moment of dizziness.


    The aliens'' life-burning blessing is really powerful, but fortunately, she learned to strengthen and upgrade weapon charms in the world of metaphysics.


    She has studied it at home before, and it can also be used on mecha.


    Everyone was so nervous when they saw Luo Ning''s mecha sinking into the big pit.


    The viewers who watched the live broadcast also had their hearts raised to their throats.


    ¡¾Get up, rose up! ¡¿


    Everyone couldn''t help but brush up a unified barrage, shouting with the same heart.


    Then, everyone saw a gorgeous rose-red figure flying out of the big pit.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Rose is really getting up! ¡¿


    ¡¾My God, Qiangwei actually resisted the power of the alien race just now. ¡¿


    [Look at Rose''s appearance, the mecha is damaged, but it doesn''t hurt the vitals, it''s too awesome! ¡¿


    [Damn it, Luo Ning said before that she would raise Qiangwei to super 3s level, I still can''t believe it, but now I believe it! ¡¿


    ¡¾The runes of the ancient earth are too awesome, and you can actually increase the level of the mecha for a short time. ¡¿


    [Upgrading the level of the mecha will not damage the mecha warriors. For example, the Zerg and the alien race forcibly use the secret method to upgrade, but it is me who damages the backlash, so after the comparison, I am still the best. ¡¿


    ¡¾Idol, Luo Ning will be my idol in the future! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, Rose is moving! ¡¿


    Everyone stared at the screen again.


    I saw Qiangwei teleporting to the front of the alien as if she had taken medicine, holding the spear and stabbing and slapping the opponent''s mecha.


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, "I was in front of me just now, you were so arrogant, and you dared to call me a waste, let''s see how I beat you to death, you pretending to be a criminal!"


    People present: "..." In terms of pretending, they felt that Luo Ning absolutely defeated this crazy alien.


    But well dressed!


    In addition to the spear, Luo Ning also drove Qiangwei to punch and kick all kinds of mechas of the alien race, which looked primitive and violent to the extreme.


    The alien in the mecha kept vomiting blood because of backlash and anger.


    If you want to drive the mecha to escape or fight back, you are completely incapable of being strong, and you can only be forced to endure the beating.


    After a while, the chest of the alien mecha was suddenly pierced by Luo Ning''s spear.


    Then Qiangwei punched the puncture point.


    The alien''s mecha shell moved towards that point, and it started to turn into a spider web and then shattered inch by inch.


    As soon as the shell of the mecha was broken, Luo Ning''s spear pierced in again, directly picking out the energy source in the alien mecha.


    She is a mecha maker, so she naturally knows where the mecha''s weak points and energy sources are.


    The ?? energy source was cut off, the alien mecha was completely scrapped, and it fell straight to the ground.


    Similarly, a big hole was smashed.


    It''s just different from Luo Ning''s last time, his mecha has been scrapped, and he can''t get out of the pit at all.


    At the same time, Lu Xun also showed great power.


    used a psychic blast, which exploded all the Zerg and aliens that besieged him.


    Zerg and alien mechs fell to the ground, like garbage piled together.


    Except for the Zerg who used the secret technique to raise to near super 3s, all the others died.


    On the alien side, there is only the alien in the pit, the others are all dead.


    Luo Ning and Lu Xun came out of the mecha at the same time, and they looked at each other and saw the smiles in each other''s eyes.


    "Go and plant the flag." Luo Ning said to Lu Xun.


    The other party is the prince of the empire or the general of the military, and it is more suitable to fly the flag.


    Lu Xun did not refuse, he took out the imperial flag that had been prepared long ago from the mecha, "Okay!"


    He used his mental power to attach to the soles of his feet, teleported to the flag planter, and planted the Human Race flag at the highest center and highest position.


    Luo Ning got into the rose again and jumped into the big pit where the alien mecha was.


    After a while, he dragged the alien race, covered in blood, with a sullen and decadent expression, tied with a chain.


    The aliens looked at their dead companions with a burst of coldness and disbelief.


    "There is a saying in your human race that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I lost today, I admit it!"


    It was clearly planned to destroy the human race, but who would have thought that the two clans would unite, but it was even wiped out by the human race.


    This is definitely a shameful day in the history of aliens and zerg.


    "We were defeated by misestimating your strength and false information. You humans are really cunning, hiding you so deeply."


    Then he looked like a heroic sacrifice, "Come on, kill me!"


    Today is also the most humiliating day in his life, and he has no face to live any longer.


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "What are you thinking?"


    "You are my trophy now, who said I was going to kill you?"


    The alien looked up at Luo Ning fiercely, "What do you mean?"


    He didn''t want to be a prisoner.


    Luo Ning said bluntly: "Of course it means what you think. From now on, you will be my prisoner of war."


    "At the same time, you should be fortunate that you escaped death because of your knowledge of the occult."


    Alien: "..." No, he doesn''t feel lucky at all, he just wants to die now.


    He also finally knew the meaning of Luo Ning''s trophy, which was to bring him back to the human race as an experiment in the study of secret arts.


    Absolutely cannot become a human race laboratory test product, otherwise he will not only be nailed to the shame column of the alien race, but also let the race study their secret techniques to decipher, he is also a sinner of the alien race.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Luo Ning, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me, this is what a mecha warrior should have."


    Luo Ning laughed: "You have been in the battlefield for many years before, why are you so naive?"


    "I''m just plain and clear, insulting you in front of the three clan live broadcast screen, you still haven''t reacted?"


    This alien and all the viewers watching the live broadcast: "..."


    This is true arrogance.


    "You, Luo Ning, I''m going to kill you!" The alien spit out blood again, his eyes full of hatred for Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning poked out her ears, "It''s so noisy, in your words, stop clamoring for things that can only be achieved in dreams."


    Then she took out a mute note that she had drawn before, and threw it on the alien''s face, just sticking to his mouth.


    The aliens wanted to speak, but they couldn''t make a sound, and even found that their tongues couldn''t move, and their eyes were full of disbelief and horror.


    is more of hatred, but unfortunately there is no response.


    Luo Ning yawned and said, "You are too noisy, you can shut up now, and it can also prevent you from wanting to bite your tongue and commit suicide."


    Everyone was **** off by her sleazy operation.


    It''s really not lethal, and it''s too insulting!


    This alien is also unlucky to meet such a poisonous person...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (46)

    Chapter 695 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (46)


    Lu Xun put the human flag behind the first place.


    A notification sound also sounded on the flying saucer.


    "The Terran is the champion of this cosmic competition!"


    then broadcast three times.


    The high-level human beings and the stars who watched the live broadcast all over the Internet also recovered from their incomprehension, and then cheered.


    Even many people couldn''t hold back, hugging each other and shouting.


    "First, this time our human race is the first"


    Lu Xun came back and pointed to the still-dead Zerg.


    "Luo Ning, please tie up my spoils and bring them back together."


    Luo Ning gave an ok gesture, and threw a chain from the rose again, tying the Zerg who pretended to be dead.


    After ??, Luo Ning said, "Don''t think you can forget you by pretending to be dead."


    This Zerg used to sympathize with the big alien brother who had been insulted so much, but now he has become himself, and he suddenly wanted to go crazy.


    He opened his eyes with anger.


    "Luo Ning, in front of the live broadcast of the three clans, you have exposed your talent and trump cards, and you are so arrogantly humiliating our two clans."


    "After returning to the human race, you don''t want to have a quiet and good life."


    Such a human being who is talented and evil and has a poisonous temperament, can turn against the wind every time, the two clans will not let her grow up.


    Absolutely must be ordered to kill.


    Of course, the same is true for that Lu Xun, whose mental strength is terribly strong, so he can''t keep it.


    He also took the opportunity to shout at the camera, "Lu Xun didn''t fight with all his strength just now, and his mental power was at least hidden by more than one-third."


    These words made the audience of the three tribes watching the live broadcast stunned.


    The ?? human race is happy and worried, while the other two races are afraid and want to vomit blood.


    is too shameful, this is the most humiliating tournament in the history of the Zerg and alien races, and it is a complete historical shame.


    At the same time, Luo Ning and Lu Xun were also put on the top kill list.


    Especially Luo Ning, if you win, you will win, and if you deliberately insult them, you should kill them.


    Luo Ning looked like a clown, and looked at the Zerg who secretly took the opportunity to report for her.


    "Since we dare to expose, we are not afraid of being stared at by the two clans."


    "You are so foolish as to report the news, do you think that the Zerg will thank you, you are a worm nailed to the pillar of historical shame?"


    This Zerg that was still a little complacent: "..."


    The worm was insulted and turned off, and the worm didn''t want to talk anymore.


    The Zerg executive who is watching the live broadcast: "..." What a big truth.


    They can''t wait to peel off the skins of the worms this time, it''s too bad.


    Lu Xun opened his mouth and announced, "In this cosmic hegemony competition, only the human race won the first place, while the Zerg and the alien races are the monsters to fight back, and even the second and third qualifications are not required."


    Luo Ning added, "This is called committing sin and not living."


    Then he beckoned to the live broadcast camera, "So I usually don''t act as a demon, otherwise it will be ugly."


    Anyway, he has offended and exposed his strength, so it doesn''t matter if he offends more severely.


    Everyone knows that she is openly sarcastically challenging the two races.


    Sure enough, the senior leaders of the two clans were so angry that they could not wait to tear Luo Ning immediately.


    The Human Race: "..."


    It was the first time I discovered that Luo Ning was not only poisonous, but also so arrogant.


    But they just want to say, great job!


    ¡¾This is the style of Imperial Rose, well done! ¡¿


    ¡¾People are cruel and poisonous, I like it! ¡¿


    [Luo Ning has completely subverted my perception of her, the imperial rose will bloom forever! ¡¿


    ¡¾Imperial roses bloom forever! ¡¿


    Everyone below followed this sentence.


    They feel that this is the only sentence that can express their inner excitement and pride.


    This is the first place in the human race for hundreds of years in the competition for hegemony, and it is the first time that the two combined races have been stepped on in public.


    In particular, he severely insulted the two clans.


    It''s so cool, they''re going to celebrate for three days.


    As soon as he thought of this, the emperor issued an order for the entire empire to celebrate for three days, and everyone cheered enthusiastically.


    While shouting Long Live the Empire, he shouted the names of Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Everyone is even more crazy about the CP of the two.


    At this time, he has come out of the mecha, and Ling Ge is standing not far from the people on the human side.


    Looking at a strong, poisonous, arrogant, domineering and wanton woman.


    He forcibly closed his eyes, refusing to look at her peerless and dazzling beauty at the moment, and her appearance that seemed to be engraved in people''s hearts forever.


    For the first time, he discovered that a woman does not have to be gentle and submissive to be liked.


    Such an amazing woman is more likely to attract all the attention, so that men can give birth to the most primitive desire to conquer.


    Unfortunately, after he picked this rose with his own hands, he almost broke it again...


    The appearance of Luo Ning being kind to him, pampering him, and loving him suddenly appeared deeply in his mind, including her frown and smile.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, he had a feeling that the woman who loved him most in the world was gone, and he personally lost her.


    Regret came rushing in again, Ling Ge felt unbearably in pain, why did this happen?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Leng Ying looked at Ling Ge with his eyes closed and his face full of decadence, and his heart also seemed to be stuck.


    She knew that this man regretted it.


    And she may no longer be able to truly walk into his heart and accompany him to a glorious age.


    She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry. At first, she just wanted to capture Ling Ge, the male lead, but in the end she couldn''t help but fall in love.


    Now, what should she do?


    Let go? No, she can''t bear it, let alone let it go!


    The jealousy and hatred towards Luo Ning was even stronger in my heart, but there was a sense of helplessness towards the other party.


    How did that happen? Obviously everything went according to plan!


    Although the aliens and the Zerg did not plant flags, it can be seen from the live broadcast that the game is over.


    Then the broadcast sounded on the flying saucer again, making the racers wait for the human race starship to come and pick them up.


    As for the Zerg and alien races, there will be spaceships coming over according to normal procedures.


    But only the corpse was taken away...


    Except for Leng Ying, Bu Yi, Ling Ge, and Mo Ji''an, the ?? human side couldn''t help but cheered excitedly.


    Sitting here waiting for the human race starship, Luo Ning felt a little hungry.


    Reached out to the backpack to get the nutritional supplements, only to find that they drank all of them.


    She asked, "Who still has nutritional supplements, give me one."


    Everyone shook their heads, "No, I thought it was the last battle, so I drank it all."


    "Don''t say it, I had a fight just now, and I''m really hungry now." Everyone also felt hungry.


    Luo Ning swept the scene and set his eyes on the pile of Zerg corpses.


    In modern times, humans eat everything, let alone worms.


    Since modern worms can eat them, the zerg should be fine.


    She looked at Bu Xiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, those worm meat should taste good when grilled. Let''s dig it out. You can use the instrument to test whether it is poisonous. If not, we will bake it."


    The Zerg kills the most human races, and also likes to eat human races and parasitize human races the most.


    So they eat it instead, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Although Bu Xiao felt a little unreliable, he nodded, "Okay, I haven''t eaten insect meat yet!"


    The human race at the scene and the three-race star people in front of the live broadcast: "..."


    Are these two women so cruel...


    Just now there was a problem with the Internet, and this will be successfully posted~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The new book will start with five chapters at 11:11 during the day, and the title of the book is "After I Broke My Marriage I Become the Best Pet of a Powerful Minister" , still follow the cool pet style~~ You can come and see, some of the recommended votes also vote, let''s rush to the new book list, thank you, love you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (47)

    Chapter 696 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (47)


    Luo Ning pulled Bu Xiao over and dragged out a 3s-level bug.


    She took out a strong knife from her backpack and peeled off the worm shell.


    According to her knowledge of ingredients, she found the most tender piece of meat.


    While peeling and cutting the meat, he explained to the live broadcast.


    She will cut off a piece and hand it to Bu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, check whether it is poisonous or not, and what is the nutritional value."


    Bu Xiao took the worm meat and put it under the instrument to start serious inspection.


    After a while, she raised her head in surprise.


    "There is no poison, and the report of the instrument test shows that the nutritious content of this insect meat is very high."


    She added, "It''s more nutritious than the most expensive nutrient in our empire."


    "Just don''t know how it tastes?"


    Luo Ning smiled and said to Bu Xiao, "Go and chop some branches and make them into slender sticks. We will skewer the meat and roast it and taste it to know the taste."


    Bu Xiao hadn''t spoken yet, but Lu Xun spoke first, "I''ll cut it."


    These words show that he supports and agrees with Luo Ning''s actions.


    The people present and the stars watching the live broadcast: "..."


    They thought Luo Ning was joking, or deliberately humiliating the Zerg. Is it true?


    Lu Xun directly used his mental power to get hundreds of thin sticks and hand them to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning wore disposable gloves to cut off the most tender meat of the worm, cut it into small pieces, and began to string together with Bu Xiao.


    While doing the same, I gave a food explanation to the live broadcast.


    She said to Lu Xun again: "Please help light a fire, I''ll try it."


    Lu Xun nodded, "Okay!"


    went and did it.


    Song Yifan and other people from the military department: "..."


    The fifth prince feels like a different person. How could he be so obedient to someone before.


    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Lu Xun lit the fire and made a fire stand.


    Luo Ning took out a dozen packets of seasoning powder from her backpack.


    This is actually placed in the space, pretending to be taken from the backpack.


    She first sprinkled some seasoning powder on the worm meat and spread it evenly, "This worm meat is grade 3s, so it needs to be marinated for it to taste good."


    Everyone: "..." Luo Ning even brought the seasoning, wouldn''t you have wanted to start with the insect meat of the Zerg?


    It''s terrifying for a woman to be cruel!


    After the marinating time is almost, the Luo Ning is placed on the fire rack and roasted.


    Everyone watched Luo Ning skillfully roasting meat and sprinkling seasonings.


    They are very skeptical, is this thing really edible?


    Or Luo Ning, do they really dare to eat it?


    After a while, the roasted worm meat gradually turned golden yellow, and the smell of meat wafted around.


    Everyone is already hungry, this will smell the fragrance, and the saliva will be secreted automatically, and I feel even more hungry.


    Luoning handed the two skewers of roasted worm meat to Bu Xiao and Lu Xun respectively, "Try it!"


    The two took the meat skewer, and without any hesitation, bit the first piece directly.


    Luo Ning also took a bunch at this time, bit a piece and chewed it.


    Those who are present and watching the live broadcast will stare at them intently.


    Bu Xiao finished eating first, his eyes brightened astonishingly, "Wow, the taste of worm meat is so delicious, I feel like I missed a hundred million before."


    Lu Xun said: "It tastes good and contains a lot of energy. After eating it, it should be helpful to the spirit and body."


    Luoning also nodded and said, "It''s delicious, the meat is tender and sweet, rich in nutrients, and it can also help improve your physique and mental strength."


    "I think worm meat can be placed on the dining table of the people of the empire in the future, enriching everyone''s food culture."


    "According to my experience, this worm meat is fried with worm shells spicy or garlic, and the taste is more fragrant."


    "This tenderest piece of worm meat will definitely be delicious when cooked in water, and the worm bone soup should also be delicious, worm..."


    Luo Ning counted more than a dozen ways to cook insect meat, which made the stars who watched the live broadcast hungry.


    Song Yifan was dubious about whether insect meat was good or not.


    He walked over and said, "Luo Ning, can you taste a bunch for me?"


    Although he thought it was a little weird to eat worm meat, but seeing all three of them complimented him, he really wondered what the taste was like.


    Luo Ning did not refuse, and handed him a bunch with a smile, "No problem!"


    He put another roasted handful on a large leaf he found.


    then said to other people not far away: "You can come and get whatever you want to eat. Anyway, there is a lot of worm meat, so I peeled it and roasted it if it wasn''t enough."


    Insect meat is really delicious, nutritious and has a stimulating effect on the body. Luo Ning thinks it can be popularized.


    Now the Zerg hunts and eats the Terrans all day long, and now they can also turn around.


    Believe in the power of human beings to eat goods, maybe one day the Zerg will directly eat and destroy the clan, and save the disaster.


    Everyone: "..." I suddenly felt craving for something to eat.


    But they didn''t move, they looked at Song Yifan first.


    Song Yifan took a bite, then looked surprised.


    He quickly chewed the meat in his mouth, then bit into another piece and ate it.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so delicious, this is definitely the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten."


    He quickly finished eating the bunch in his hand, and then reached out and ate it himself.


    "It''s fresh and delicious. I don''t know if it''s nutritious or not, but it does contain a lot of energy that is beneficial to physique and mental strength."


    While eating, he gave Luo Ning a thumbs up and said, "With Luo Ning''s seasoning and skilled barbecue techniques, it''s perfect!"


    Seeing that Song Yifan started to eat the third string, Bu Xiao grabbed several strings and held it in his hand.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning also started to eat the second skewer.


    The people present no longer hesitated, and they all stepped forward and took a bunch of them each, wanting to taste the taste of insect meat.


    My eyes lit up after eating, "Delicious!"


    "This is also the most delicious barbecue I have ever eaten, absolutely!"


    "Damn, we used to be in the frontier battlefield, and we were still starving after drinking the nutrients. We knew that worm meat was so delicious, so we started directly."


    "I also feel that I missed 100 million before. After eating it, my whole body feels warm, just like drinking an energy potion. The key is that it is much more delicious than an energy potion."


    "Luo Ning''s craftsmanship is also very good, delicious!"


    Everyone ate with satisfaction. Even Ling Ge, who was not planning to move, couldn''t hold back their curiosity and got up to taste a bunch of them.


    Then I couldn''t help but feel the same way, the taste is really good.


    Everyone ate one and wanted to eat the second one, and all the roasted ones were quickly eaten.


    This time, Song Yifan took other people and took the initiative to turn out the 3s worms, peeled the shells and cut the meat into small pieces, then skewered them, and handed them to Luo Ning to help them bake.


    After all, everyone can''t bake such a taste.


    The group ate happily around the fire.


    A female military doctor complimented with a smile while eating, "Luo Ning, I didn''t expect you to be beautiful and strong, and your cooking skills are so good."


    "Whoever marries you in the future will be so happy, as a woman, I am envious!"


    The others also nodded in agreement: "Yeah, whoever married you is so happy!"


    In addition to what the female military doctor said, I have to add that Luo Ning also has a proud family background.


    Many people once again kept aiming at Ling Ge with incomprehensible and complicated eyes.


    He doesn''t want such happiness, how stupid!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (48)

    Chapter 697 Interstellar withered imperial rose cannon fodder (48)


    Ling Ge suddenly lost his appetite when he saw such eyes.


    His eyes fell on Luo Ning, who was busy roasting meat. He always felt that there was light on her body, and it was getting more and more dazzling.


    After returning to the Imperial City, he will talk to Luo Ning again.


    It used to be Luo Ning who didn''t want to give up on him, but now he can''t let go of her.


    He had to admit that she succeeded in attracting his attention, always affecting his mind, she won!


    Leng Ying and Bu Yi are just curious if the worm meat is really as delicious as others say.


    After taking a few bites, even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to say that it¡¯s really delicious.


    So they also have no appetite.


    Luo Ning discovered that insect meat can be eaten, and it has a lot of nutrition and energy value that is beneficial to the body.


    In addition, the fact that the Terran side could not be destroyed and won the first place this time is also the biggest credit to Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    After returning, Luo Ning''s credit will be converted into military merit, and his status can be further improved.


    The whole process has been seen by the live broadcast of the star people all over the network, and it will definitely become a highly sought after object in the whole empire.


    This made them jealous, envious, and at the same time helpless. How could this woman be so lucky?


    The audience watching the live broadcast saw that everyone was eating happily, and it didn¡¯t look like an act at all.


    ¡¾It turns out that worm meat can be eaten, what have we missed? ¡¿


    ¡¾If we knew earlier that worm meat can be eaten, our table would be richer. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the past, all humans were eaten by Zerg, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be another day. ¡¿


    [Originally I felt disgusting looking at these worms, but now I see the golden meat skewers roasted by Luo Ning, I suddenly don''t feel disgusting and want to eat them. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m on the frontier star, I''ll go fight a zerg in a while to try it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to try it at the same time, seeing them eat so well, I''m so hungry too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo Ning has already explained how to peel the shell, where to get the most tender meat, and how to bake the most delicious, I will do it again. "


    ¡¾Same as above! ¡¿


    There are people who want to eat it, and there are people in the border star who ran to fight insects and tried it.


    It''s not just the human race that is staring at the live broadcast screen and wants to eat, but the alien race is also similar.


    They never thought that it would be delicious to peel off the Zerg.


    looks really delicious.


    Luo Ning''s action completely brought the craze of eating insects between humans and aliens, and it has continued.


    The human race and the alien race thought about how to taste the worm meat, or how to cook it well.


    The faces of the top executives and Xingmin who watched the live broadcast of the Zerg changed again and again, and some of them even vomited.


    They didn''t expect that one day their own family would be put on the dining table.


    If it proves that their meat is delicious, it also contains energy that can improve physical and mental power.


    They couldn''t imagine how ruthless the human race and the alien race would be to the Zerg.


    They may change from the top of the original food chain to an existence that is eaten at the end.


    This **** Luo Ning is just poisonous...


    The high-level Zerg because of this change, the Zerg Emperor immediately held a high-level meeting of the Zerg.


    On the one hand, they discussed how to assassinate Luo Ning and Lu Xun, and on the other hand, they found a way to solve the crisis that a large number of clan insects might be eaten.


    Dangerous Star.


    Luoning looked at Song Yifan and others who had finished eating the skewers and said, "Go to work after eating."


    Song Yifan looked at her puzzled, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Ning said as it should be: "Of course, before the Zerg starship arrives, quickly peel off all the 2s and 3s insects, dig out the tender meat, and bring it back to everyone in the Imperial City to taste it together. already."


    "Otherwise, apart from the border star, there are not so many high-level insect meat on the imperial star to eat."


    Starships will have refrigerators that are many times better than modern refrigerators.


    Even after a month or two, the quality of the meat will not change when you go back, just like when you put it in.


    Song Yifan then reacted, "That''s right, let''s bring some more back to eat."


    He said again: "When the time comes, can you make all the worm dishes you mentioned before and give us a taste? I''m looking forward to it."


    Luoning chuckled and said, "We can''t eat alone. After we go back, I''ll start a food live broadcast to teach you how to cook worm meat."


    People present: "..." Luo Ning is indeed not ordinary cruelty.


    As soon as this live broadcast starts, I don¡¯t know how many bugs will be saddened.


    But they just wanted to say it was beautiful.


    The human race has been wandering all the time, and finally settled in the interstellar space, but they have been harassed and attacked by the Zerg.


    I don''t know how many compatriots of the human race were buried in the insect''s mouth, and there were many talented people who became the breeding vessels for the eggs.


    If human beings had the most tenacious vitality and undead spirit, they would have almost been wiped out by the Zerg.


    Fortunately, the human race learned to make mechas, and then gradually they could start to compete.


    This feud has been for thousands of years, and now they feel that eating insect meat is very refreshing.


    I believe that the same is true for other Terran compatriots.


    Song Yifan said with a smile: "Okay, I will definitely come to your live broadcast room every day to stand guard."


    Others also said: "We are also going to squat."


    Then a group of people hurried forward, dragged out the worm meat of 2s and 3s, and started to peel the shells.


    Luo Ning thought of it, Song Yifan and others naturally thought of it too.


    As long as the high-level officials determine the taste and value of insect meat, they can promote this ingredient to the whole people.


    The high-level Terran and Star Miners who watched the live broadcast had big smiles on their faces.


    Then someone couldn''t help but ask Luo Ning, "Can aliens eat it?"


    An alien who is carefully learning how to peel and dig insect flesh: "..." Do you want to ask so suddenly.


    can''t help but get nervous, they don''t want to become ingredients at all.


    Luoning shook his head, "No, the aliens look like firewood, it''s definitely not delicious."


    "And humanoids are too cold to eat, so don''t try it."


    Alien Race: "..." The gods looked like firewood, it must not be delicious, and it is too cold, is this a human word?


    Aren''t they worthy of being ingredients? Who do you look down on?


    Bah, they are not ingredients.


    I have to say that although I am very unhappy with Luo Ning''s description, the aliens are still relieved.


    The Zerg originally wanted to gloat over the misfortune, but now they couldn''t help being angry.


    Luo Ning is too poisonous, so I just stared at them.


    The human race thinks what Luo Ning said makes sense, and everyone''s acceptance of eating insect meat is still high, but it''s okay to ignore the alien race, it really likes the cold.


    Just when everyone thought Luo Ning would let the aliens go.


    She added: "Although aliens can''t eat it, I found that their hair and the horns on their foreheads can be used as materials for drawing talismans, and the effect will be several times better than the cinnabar I used before."


    Hearing her say that, the human race was excited, they had witnessed the power of Talisman with their own eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Xun emphasized: "In the future, if you collect the hair and horns on the foreheads of the aliens in the battle against the aliens, you can take them to the military in exchange for resources."


    Because of this, everyone couldn''t hold back and looked at the alien''s hair and the horns on their foreheads as if they were looking at a baby.


    made the bound alien terrified, and scolded Luo Ning countless times in his heart.


    In the live broadcast, there was a sigh of relief, but the alien was suddenly remembered: "..."


    Luo Ning is too poisonous...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ This story is not much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (49)

    Chapter 698 Star withered imperial rose cannon fodder (49)


    Luo Ning just finished speaking, Song Yifan stood up with someone and walked towards the pile of corpses of the alien race.


    rushed to cut his hair and ripped off the corner of his forehead.


    Others and viewers watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded.


    Then they couldn''t laugh or cry, Song Yifan and the others were completely misled by Luo Ning.


    But if it were them, they would definitely not be willing to give up these.


    The fifth prince is an admiral and also represents the royal family. He said that these things can be exchanged for resources, so they can be exchanged for sure.


    Many people watching the live broadcast were envious of Song Yifan and others.


    These guys are also the first batch of people to eat insect meat, and now they are still the first batch of people to cut the hair of different races.


    The high-level executives of the different races and the stars watching the live broadcast only felt that their scalps and foreheads were numb at this time.


    Luo Ning is not a human being, so try to come up with some bad ideas...


    After Song Yifan and the others collected the hair and horns of the alien race, and stripped off all the worms, the three interstellar spaceships landed not far away one after another.


    The first one to come down was the ancestor general of the human race and the three selectors.


    The original serious face of the grandfather had a smile full of spring breeze.


    "I have seen the Fifth Prince!" He greeted Lu Xun first.


    Lu Xun nodded to him, "Good morning, grandfather!"


    Admiral Ancestor said with a smile: "This time the fifth prince has worked hard."


    Lu Xun said: "This time Luo Ning''s credit is even greater."


    Admiral Ancestor nodded in agreement, "This time Luo Ning''s contribution is indeed great. After returning to the Imperial Capital Star, the military will reward him."


    He looked at Luo Ning, "Good job, worthy of being the first of the three generations of the Luo family."


    Luo Ning smiled: "The grandfather praised it!"


    Admiral ?? then extended his condolences to the others and asked them to take the injured back to the spaceship''s treatment chamber for treatment and recuperation.


    At this time, the generals of the Zerg and the alien race got down from the spaceship with a sullen face.


    swept the Zerg who had been shelled and taken their meat, and the aliens who had no hair and horns, the faces of the two admirals turned even darker.


    The Zerg looked at Luo Ning coldly, "Aren''t you going too far?"


    He released the killing intent all over his body. If the ancestors were not here, Luo Ning and Lu Xun were also very strong. He wanted to kill Luo Ning directly.


    Luo Ning looked up at him without fear, "Is there? Why don''t I think so."


    "I just want to ask, did we break the rules of the game?"


    Outside, what the Zerg did to the Terran, I don¡¯t know much more than this.


    Before the other two generals could speak, the ancestral general took over and said, "Naturally there is none."


    "Fighting is allowed, including group destruction is within the rules."


    "Being destroyed by the group is just not as good as others, and you have to admit that you are unlucky."


    He looked at the two generals and said meaningfully, "What do you two say?"


    The alien admiral sneered, "Fighting and group extermination are within the rules, but what''s the explanation for the bugs and aliens you caught?"


    Today, it is impossible for the race to take away the Zerg and the alien race that they have captured. They are related to the secret that the two races instantly enhance their strength.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "They are Lu Xun''s prisoners of war and I will take the prisoners away. Isn''t this the default rule of the battlefield? What do you need to explain?"


    The alien admiral choked and continued, "This is not a battlefield."


    Luo Ning asked back, "Is there a regulation in the hegemony tournament, can''t you leave with prisoners of war?"


    Alien Admiral said: "There is really no such regulation, but..."


    Before he could finish his words, Luo Ning robbed him first, "Since there is no such regulation, you should stop it."


    She declared again domineeringly, "Let''s put it this way, they are the prisoners of war we must take away today, and there is no room for negotiation."


    The alien admiral''s face became even more gloomy, "Luo Ning, don''t be too arrogant."


    "You''re not Marshal Luo yet."


    This means that Luo Ning''s identity has no right to speak.


    Luo Ning sneered: "Although I am not Marshal Luo, but my prisoner of war, I have the final say."


    also added, "Come here if you want to fight."


    The alien admiral really didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so arrogant and strong, "You!"


    Luo Ning pouted, "What are you, as long as it''s not within the rules, you don''t want to take advantage of it."


    The Zerg Admiral was about to speak, but Lu Xun took a step ahead, "Luo Ning is right, our prisoners of war, we will take them away today."


    "If you don''t want to, just hold it for me."


    He said arrogantly and domineeringly: "If you guys want to make some crooked ideas or rob, we will accompany you to the end, and it will be the first battle."


    The two were so strong and domineering towards the generals of the alien race, and those who watched the scene and before the live broadcast were delighted.


    The Zerg admiral narrowed his eyes, "Five princes, do you really want to go to war?"


    Lu Xun nodded without hesitation, "Open!"


    Zerg and Alien Admiral: "..." Lunatic, I really met two human lunatics today.


    They looked at their ancestors, "What do you mean?"


    The grandfather smiled, "I''m not the winner here, of course it''s up to the winner to decide."


    means to follow Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s decision.


    This made the Zerg and Alien Admirals angry.


    They all clicked on the contactor.


    After a while, several Zerg and alien warships appeared around.


    Admiral Ancestor smiled when he saw this, "Who doesn''t have a few battleships yet?"


    He raised his hand and made a gesture, and soon several warships with the flag of the human race appeared around.


    The viewers watching the live broadcast on ??Xingwang couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡¾My grandfather will learn really fast. ¡¿


    [Haha, this time we humans are going to finish Versailles in front of the interstellar live broadcast. ¡¿


    ¡¾Cool, you should treat the two clans like this, really think how awesome they are, and often want to bully the lower human clan. ¡¿


    [That''s right, this time we''ve all killed the group, so how arrogant are you? ¡¿


    The alien race and the Zerg admiral are not surprised by the appearance of the human race''s battleship. After all, if there is no such thing, the human race will not be able to compete with them for thousands of years.


    The alien admiral suddenly looked at the Zerg admiral, "Join us?"


    Dry it alone, the damage may be relatively large.


    Teamwork has a great chance of winning, and the damage will not be too serious.


    The Zerg Admiral nodded, "Okay!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they heard Luo Ning''s sneer, "Tsk tsk, team up again!"


    "Is this the rhythm of wanting to be destroyed again?"


    Two generals: "..." This woman''s mouth is really poisonous.


    The Zerg Admiral snorted coldly, "It''s not your decision to destroy the Indestructible Mission."


    "Take them down." He pointed to Luo Ning and others, and ordered the Zerg army they brought.


    The alien admiral also gave the same order.


    Seeing that the legions of the two tribes actually joined forces, the senior Terran people and the stars who were watching the live broadcast were all angry.


    couldn''t help but worry.


    This is the elite legion of the two clans. If you face each other alone, the human legion that you brought over can completely compete.


    But the combination of the two clans doubles their strength, which is very troublesome.


    The high-level people on the side of the human race even hurriedly dispatched legions from a nearby planet to rush over to support them.


    Who would have thought that the alien race and the Zerg would be so insidious this time, and they would not abide by the default rule of not uniting, but they would cooperate shamelessly.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "It seems that I have suffered a loss, but I haven''t learned a lesson yet!"


    She turned to look at Lu Xun, "Join us?"


    Other people listened to her words, and some did not understand.


    Luo Ning doesn''t think that the two of them will be able to join forces with the alien race and the Zerg, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (50)

    Chapter 699 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (50)


    Humans actually felt a sense of crisis after seeing Dangerous Star''s game.


    They prepared the same thing as the Zerg and the alien race. After all, no one expected this result before.


    The emperor, Luo family and ancestral generals all arranged reinforcements, but it took time to arrive.


    Originally thought that after they came over, if the alien race and the Zerg had to do something, it would be enough for their legion to hold back the time.


    I really didn''t expect that the alien race and the Zerg army would cooperate with the original hatred.


    Sure enough, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests.


    But if you change to the human race, no matter how great the interests are, it is impossible to cooperate with the Zerg in this life. It is really too deep hatred for thousands of years.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what Luo Ning means, but Lu Xun does.


    He smiled and nodded at her, "Of course!"


    Then he said to the ancestral general: "Ancestral general, you leave with all the human races, and Luo Ning and I stay."


    The ancestor general was shocked, "Five princes, you can''t do this, even if we die, both you and Luo Ning have to live."


    These two are super 3s human race seeds. Lu Xun should have something special in his mental power. Luo Ning not only knows the ancient runes, but also may be a future super 3s mecha master.


    The people here are all dead in the war. As long as they can change the lives of Lu Xun and Luo Ning, it will be worth it.


    Most of the others thought the same, "Yeah, you go, we stay."


    In fact, not to mention the human race, even the alien race and the Zerg don¡¯t understand.


    The alien admiral raised his eyebrows and said, "The fifth prince and Luo Ning, you are so confident in yourself, do you really think you will survive if you stay alone?"


    "In Luo Ning''s words, dreaming is almost the same."


    The Zerg admiral smiled and said, "It is certain to live, but it is because it has become our trophy."


    "When the time comes, we will have one for each clan." The more he talked, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    Originally, the alien admiral was just sarcastic just now, but it made sense after hearing it.


    He nodded, "As long as the two of them dare to stay alone, we will dare to divide it up, one family."


    These words made the faces of the people of the tribe sullen.


    Luo Ning smiled indifferently, "Okay, this is what you said."


    She still looked arrogant and wanton, "As long as you dare to only let me and Lu Xun stay, we will dare to stay, but don''t regret it."


    The alien and the Zerg leader sneered at the same time, "Regret? What a joke."


    Don''t say, this Luo Ning is really insane.


    You dare to stay alone with Lu Xun, do you really think that two super-level 3 talents are invincible?


    They brought one of the most elite legions of the two clans. They were basically 3s-level talent warriors, and there were a lot of combined tactics.


    is not comparable to the two Zerg and Alien teams in the previous game.


    Compared to grabbing back the captured aliens and Zerg, it is much more valuable to seize and divide Lu Xun and Luo Ning.


    I don''t know if these two were carried away by their previous victories, but for them, it''s fine!


    Lu Xun looked at General Zu again, "Take away all the people, including me and Luo Ning''s prisoners of war."


    "We won''t be stupid enough to die." He emphasized in public that he was not afraid of the generals of the two clans changing their minds.


    After all, the value of the two of them is too great, and the two clans are extremely confident in their own legion strength and will not stop them.


    Admiral Ancestor looked at Lu Xun''s firm attitude, and looked at Luo Ning''s leisurely and fearless appearance.


    He didn''t know what the two were going to do, but before coming here, the emperor and the council had issued orders, and all decisions had to be made by the Fifth Prince.


    So he could only nod, "Okay, then be careful."


    Others wanted to speak, but their ancestors stopped them, "Listen to the order, everyone get on the spaceship and leave this dangerous star temporarily."


    Obeying orders is the duty of a soldier, and everyone can only follow the people of the military to board the spaceship.


    It was at the moment of life and death that Ling Ge realized that Luo Ning was so important in his heart.


    Not to mention death, he felt uncomfortable just thinking that Luo Ning would be injured.


    He walked to Luo Ning, frowned and said, "Don''t make trouble, you get on the spaceship, I''ll stay."


    Luo Ning knew that Ling Ge was a qualified soldier, but his temperament was really unpleasant.


    "Don''t always look good for others, and impose what you think is good on others."


    "I don''t need you to change."


    Luo Ning looked at him indifferently, "You don''t even understand me, so what qualifications do you have to babble in front of me?"


    "Go away, I''ll be annoyed when I see you."


    In that lifetime, Ling Ge never really understood the original body.


    Now I know I regret it, it''s too late!


    Ling Ge was annoyed by Luo Ning''s words, "You!"


    Luo Ning didn''t bother to look at him, so she turned her head and chatted casually with Lu Xun.


    The ancestor general saw this and said to Ling Ge: "You also go, this is an order."


    Ling Ge looked at Luo Ning with his back to him again, he found that he couldn''t understand her more and more.


    She really is no longer the Luo Ning she once knew.


    The girl who loves him seems to be never coming back.


    At this moment, he was completely lost and depressed, withdrew his eyes and turned to the spaceship.


    After everyone has boarded the spaceship, the ancestors will let everyone drive the spaceship and battleship out of the dangerous star.


    However, he did not leave completely, but let the battleship stay in the starry sky outside the dangerous star.


    Once something does happen, they''re good to go.


    After feeling that the human race''s spaceship was far away, Luo Ning and Lu Xun looked at each other and understood what the other party meant.


    This tacit understanding has been cultivated for several generations, and no one can compare it.


    The two got on the mecha at the same time, and also turned on a flight mode to be accelerated.


    When we were chatting just now, Luo Ning quietly stuffed Lu Xun with a few acceleration symbols.


    Seeing the two of them getting on the mecha, the alien general had an inexplicable feeling, and he couldn''t tell the bad feeling.


    "Go on, capture them both alive and take them away." He didn''t want to delay the accident, so he personally got on the mecha and took people to catch them.


    The Zerg Admiral didn''t have that feeling, but he immediately surrounded Luo Ning and the two with the Zerg Legion.


    The audience of the other two groups watching the live broadcast was so excited that they could not wait to arrest them immediately.


    All the people watching the live broadcast couldn''t help sweating, staring at the screen nervously.


    Suddenly, Luo Ning and Lu Xun moved.


    To everyone''s surprise, they did not attack or prepare for the two clans.


    Instead, he drove the mecha and went underground.


    Alien, Zerg, Terran: "..." What is this going to do?


    The Zerg admiral sneered, "Thinking that if we escape to the center of the earth, we won''t be able to catch it? Whimsical."


    "Chase!"


    They were about to chase down the hole made by Luo Ning''s two mechas when they suddenly heard the sound of bombardment of weapons.


    So he stopped, some inexplicable what the two of them were going to do, is there something wrong with their minds?


    But before they could think about it, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and countless cracks began to open around, and the forest was engulfed little by little.


    "What''s going on?" The alien admiral said in shock.


    Before waiting for the Zerg Admiral to speak, two streamers suddenly emerged from the ground and headed towards the atmosphere.


    It can also be seen that they are two mechas, and they are Lu Xun and Luo Ning in terms of color.


    But the speed is astonishingly fast, more than ten times that of the normal 3s level mecha.


    They suspected that even the speed of the super 3s level mecha, they were afraid that they would not be able to catch up.


    The Zerg Admiral saw the mecha that had disappeared before his eyes, and couldn''t help but utter a foul language, "Damn, we''ve been fooled."


    His voice just fell, and Luo Ning''s voice came from far away, "You are not fooled, but you are too stupid."


    "This dangerous star is simply a super 3s, or even a more advanced living star beast body, enjoy it, goodbye!"


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again!"


    Her voice came again, and then disappeared completely.


    Alien and Zerg: "..." This woman actually cursed them.


    The heart is trembling, it can''t be true, right? how can that be?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (51)

    Chapter 700 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (51)


    Although the two clans were suspicious of Luo Ning''s words, they were the first to drive a mecha or fly with wings, rushing towards the outside of the dangerous star to escape.


    The same goes for battleships and spaceships on Dangerous Stars.


    All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned, what''s the situation?


    Luo Ning said that Dangerous Star is actually a star beast, is this possible?


    Everyone is skeptical.


    Especially the high-level aliens and Zerg, always feel that this is Luo Ning and Lu Xun''s tricks, just to escape.


    The human race is also a little skeptical, but this time there are more people who believe Luo Ning''s words.


    From the time of the competition to the present, judging from Luo Ning''s temperament, she is not a person who likes to talk nonsense.


    If not, since she and Lu Xun can drive the mecha to a speed of over level 3.


    She estimated that she would speak arrogantly to the two clans and leave in person.


    But now the two of them flew away as if they were running for their lives, which is a problem.


    Everyone has been watching the live broadcast.


    In less than a minute, the entire Dangerous Star¡¯s ground suddenly opened up again with multiple cracks.


    The people watching the live broadcast widened their eyes, showing shock.


    I saw that a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared on the ground, staring at the aliens and zerg still flying into the atmosphere.


    It seemed to frown, as unhappy as being disturbed.


    Then the earth turned into a big mouth, it opened its mouth to suck, and all the alien races, zerg and spaceships were sucked in.


    The Alien Admiral and the Zerg Admiral are no exception, they are all about to run near the atmosphere.


    But he was still sucked in by that force.


    The ?? live footage can also see the frightened and desperate expressions of the two.


    "Luo Ning, Lu Xun pit us." At the last moment of being engulfed, the alien general shouted.


    As his voice disappeared, it was the 3s mech he was driving.


    The ?? high-altitude live broadcast equipment also took pictures. At this time, the big mouth of the earth''s illusion was chewing like a chew.


    In the end, he showed a disgusting expression, as if he had said something.


    It opened its eyes again and scanned it, and soon found the live broadcast equipment.


    Two rays of light erupted from his eyes, instantly bursting the live broadcast equipment.


    The live broadcast windows at close range have all turned into snowflakes, and only the satellite live broadcast outside the atmosphere continues.


    Although I can no longer watch it up close, the general situation on Dangerous Star is still very intuitively presented in front of the three clans.


    The two elite groups from ?? the alien race and the zerg this time were wiped out in an instant.


    That shocked star beast above 3s level, after eating them, suddenly spread out its entire body.


    At this time, the battleships and spaceships of the Terran race had already left their place under the order of Lu Xun.


    Yes, Lu Xun gave the order as soon as he drilled into the ground.


    He and Luo Ning have strong mental strength, so after finding that the ground is getting softer and softer, they feel that something is not right.


    There is also greener and greener grass, more like the hair of a star beast.


    In the place where the Zerg and the Terran were killed, Luo Ning seemed to hear a heartbeat.


    And Lu Xun also heard it.


    Luo Ning went to find the materials before, and took the opportunity to carefully observe it again.


    Finally came to a conclusion that the Dangerous Star where they were located was probably the transformation of a powerful star beast.


    So he and Lu Xun exchanged mental power.


    In the end, we discussed to explore together and guess if it is true.


    If it was true, they would bombard the star beast with cannonballs, wake it up and deal with the two clans.


    With this fight, you can use the power of the star beasts to destroy the two clans without any effort.


    If not, it doesn''t matter, there is nothing to lose.


    Anyway, with the acceleration function of the mecha and the acceleration charm, it can easily escape the pursuit of the two legions and slip away.


    Then they made the right bet, and the two clans were indeed wiped out.


    The two mechas have also been far away from Dangerous Star.


    The live broadcast device that was turned off by the two of them was turned on again.


    Luo Ning was shocked to see the star beast doing stretching exercises in the distance.


    This big guy is definitely not only a super 3s level, he has brought a strong sense of danger to both her and Lu Xun before.


    At this moment, the communicator on the battleship was connected to the two mechas.


    The ancestor general and others who also saw the scene just now were shocked.


    No one thought that Luo Ning and Lu Xun were going to do such a big thing.


    Although it looks cool, they are afraid of sequelae.


    The voice of General Ancestor came from the communicator, "Five princes, Luo Ning, the strength of this star beast must exceed the super 3s level."


    "If it leaves the slaughter here and there, I''m afraid none of the planets of our three clans can resist it."


    Destroys the most elite legion of aliens and Zerg in one bite, the strength is really scary.


    These words asked the voice of all the audience in front of the Sanzu live broadcast.


    Luo Ning replied with the communicator: "No, we have previously detected that its mental power fluctuates very slowly, and the power of this meeting has not been released. Obviously, it has not slept enough."


    "From what I see, it''s just stretching, and it should get up and go back to sleep after a while."


    Lu Xun added, "As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke it from the outside, we currently predict that it is not dangerous."


    Viewers watching the live broadcast: "..." Is it true or false?


    Then they saw that after the star beast had stretched its limbs, it really folded its body, and the big face disappeared.


    Soon, the forests that had been engulfed, etc., returned to their original positions from the cracks.


    The big crack that was split was also healed little by little, returning to the appearance of the dangerous star that was first detected.


    All the viewers didn''t know what to say for a moment when they saw it.


    Such a ferocious and incredibly powerful star beast is actually not combative.


    Just swallowed the legions of the two clans, probably because it was disturbed to sleep.


    There are a few people from three ethnic groups who have some different thoughts.


    Just when they thought so, Luo Ning said again, "If anyone wants to fight it, then prepare to die without a place to be buried."


    "This thing has already been disturbed and woke up once. If it is disturbed again, according to its mental power fluctuations, it must be violent."


    "I don''t know how many planets and three clans will be unlucky at that time, so I advise you not to fight it. This is not an existence that the three clans can provoke."


    "Unless a clan wants to exterminate the clan, you can try it."


    She smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can refer to the two alien and Zerg generals before."


    "I said they would regret it, but they didn''t believe it. In the end, not only did they die, but the group was destroyed. This is the end of not listening to advice."


    Three clans: "..." It makes sense.


    If there is no previous incident, everyone may not believe Luo Ning''s words so much.


    Now I have to believe it, after all, no one dares to gamble.


    So everyone got a recognized result, this woman is really poisonous!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (52)

    Chapter 701 Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (52)


    Luo Ning is also telling the truth, she doesn''t like to lie in front of important things.


    Anyway, whoever wants to try, whoever wants to go to die.


    She asked her grandfather: "Is the live broadcast of the game over?"


    Admiral ?? replied: "Yes, you and the fifth prince will board my battleship first, and we will return to the Imperial City."


    "Okay, then I''ll turn off the live broadcast equipment."


    Luoning finished speaking, raised her hand and shook it in front of the live broadcast camera, "Goodbye everyone!"


    Then he cut off the switch of the live broadcast equipment, and Lu Xun cut it off directly.


    A viewer who is watching the live broadcast.


    ¡¾This result caught me off guard, but I just want to say, well done, Luo Ning and the fifth prince are mighty! ¡¿


    ¡¾Awesome, you can destroy the two elite groups of alien race and Zerg without a single soldier. From now on, I will only serve Luo Ning and the fifth prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuu, can I say I haven¡¯t seen enough yet? ¡¿


    [I don''t think I''ve seen enough, this year''s Cosmic Hegemony Tournament is definitely the most exciting and coolest one. ¡¿


    ¡¾Imperial roses bloom forever, Luo Ning, you will be my yyds from now on. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have you noticed that Luo Ning and the Fifth Prince are getting more and more tacit understanding, I think they are a good match. ¡¿


    ¡¾You just found out! We''ve been drinking their CP for a long time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lock it up, I hope our cp will come true. ¡¿


    ¡¾Together with! ¡¿


    A lot of people are swiping in the live broadcast room to let Luo Ning and Lu Xun be together.


    By this time, the two of them had already returned to the battleship in their mecha.


    The battleship where the ancestral admiral is on is different from the one on which the previous competitors were on.


    When the two got on the battleship, the grandfather smiled and said to the two, "Welcome back!"


    "This time you have done a great job, not only won for us, but also the best allocation of resources in the next few decades, and also destroyed the arrogance of aliens and Zerg."


    "The military will reward you."


    Lu Xun nodded, "What we should do."


    Luo Ning smiled and agreed.


    The ancestral general could see the tiredness on the faces of the two of them, and said thoughtfully: "You are also tired, choose a room to rest, and we will go directly to the Imperial Capital Star."


    "But we probably won''t be peaceful along the way. The Zerg and the alien race have lost such a big face, and they will definitely not give up." He reminded again.


    Lu Xun and Luo Ning smiled indifferently, "Then let them come."


    The two then found a room to rest.


    slept until the next day and woke up.


    During this period, the battleship has been attacked three times.


    However, the army battleships sent by the emperor and the Luo family to protect also arrived and escorted them all the way.


    At noon, Luo Ning felt hungry after taking a bath.


    She didn''t want to take nutritional supplements, so she opened the door and went out to order food at the restaurant.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he saw Lu Xun also opened the door and walked out.


    She chuckled and said, "Are you going to the restaurant too?"


    Lu Xun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "I guess you are going."


    Luo Ning hooked his hand, "Let''s go."


    The two went to the restaurant and ordered a few dishes to eat together.


    What Luo Ning didn''t expect was that there were still boiled worm meat slices.


    Sure enough, humans are very enthusiastic about new ingredients, so they made it so quickly.


    Luo Ning took a piece and tasted it, "It tastes good."


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "I knew you liked it."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "What did you tell people to do?"


    Lu Xun nodded, "Yeah!"


    Luo Ning threw one to him, you have a very nice look.


    Lu Xun asked seriously, "Luo Ning, have you considered marriage?"


    Luo Ning asked, "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xun confessed, "I fell in love with you, and after searching for so many years, only you are the soul-mate I''m looking for."


    As soon as he saw Luo Ning, he had an indescribable affection.


    In the next time I participated in the competition, I appreciated her more and more.


    All eyes were only on her.


    and had a very warm idea that after the game, he wanted to marry Luo Ning home.


    Therefore, he expressed it according to his own mind.


    Luo Ning was not confessed by Lu Xun once, they have been together for so many lives.


    But every time she is confessed by Lao Lu, she still has a feeling of heartbeat.


    She looked at Lu Xun and said, "I''m thinking about marriage."


    Lu Xun understood and stood up immediately.


    suddenly knelt in front of Luo Ning and took out a jade ring he carved in the room.


    His face was sincere, and his eyes were full of tenderness as he looked at Luo Ning to propose, "Luo Ning, please marry me!"


    There were other soldiers in the restaurant, and they couldn''t help whistling when they saw this scene.


    "Together, together!" Thinking of the barrage of the live broadcast, I couldn''t help but shout.


    Luo Ning doesn''t like being pretentious, she cherishes the days with Lao Lu.


    So he stretched out his hand, "Okay! Put a ring on me."


    They all still have a lot of things to do, so she didn''t let Lu Xun continue to chase her.


    This time, she showed so many trump cards on Dangerous Star. After returning to the imperial capital, whether it is for her family or herself, there must be many men pursuing her.


    She wasn''t interested in flirting and hanging around with others, so she got engaged to Lao Lu directly, and she could cut off those peach blossoms ahead of time.


    Lao Lu''s peach blossom is the same.


    Lu Xun smiled deeply and put a ring on Luo Ning, "After we go back, we will get engaged first, and we will get married after you graduate from the military academy."


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Admiral Ancestor also followed the adjutant and others into the restaurant, just to see this scene.


    He couldn''t help but sighed, "My son really didn''t play."


    The old man especially wanted to make a pair between his **** and Luo Ning, which he felt unreliable before.


    It''s really that that **** is not worthy of Luo Ning.


    Don''t have to worry about it now, the family and the fifth prince have made a pair.


    And he was not surprised by this matter. After the two officially announced it, it is estimated that not many people would be surprised.


    Maybe everyone thinks that Luo Ning and Lu Xun are a perfect match and should be together.


    As for Ling Ge, it is not only a joke of the Imperial City Star, but now it has become a joke of the whole people.


    Admiral Zu and others stepped forward to express their congratulations and blessings to the two.


    On the way ??, we encountered raids by Zerg and alien races, but the human side was well prepared.


    With the help of Lu Xun and Luo Ning''s mental power, they solved each other without any damage.


    A few days later, we successfully arrived at the Imperial City.


    As soon as he got off the battleship, he saw the emperor walking with the four marshals and members of the council smiling.


    "Welcome home!" The emperor smiled and shook hands with the two of them.


    He has received messages and calls from his son.


    The son proposed to Luo Ning successfully.


    also looked at Luo Ning with a special kindness and a full smile.


    Those old guys still want to **** his daughter-in-law from him, save it.


    Others also stepped forward and expressed their welcome to Luo Ning and Lu Xun.


    Marshal Luo couldn''t hide his pride, "As expected of my granddaughter, great!"


    Luo Ning stepped forward and took the initiative to support him, "It''s all taught by grandpa."


    Marshal Luo laughed loudly, "It''s also you who is proud of yourself."


    Then he received countless envious and hateful eyes, which made him even more proud and proud.


    Back at the Imperial City, Luo Ning and Lu Xun attended the celebration banquet.


    At the same time, Luo Ning was exceptionally promoted to colonel because of his great achievements in this competition.


    The royal family and the Luo family support Luo Ning and Lu Xun together.


    So two days after the two returned, the royal family announced that Luo Ning would be the future princess of the fifth prince.


    The two will hold an engagement banquet a month later, and will hold a wedding when Luo Ning military academy graduates.


    As soon as the news came out, the star network exploded, and countless people who nibbled at CP became real, and even cheered and celebrated.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (53)

    Chapter 702 Star withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (53)


    And Ling Ge, who was just about to talk to Luo Ning, saw the news that the two were getting engaged on Xingwang.


    I couldn''t believe it at first, then my heart was beating so badly.


    couldn''t hold back and told his friends to go to the bar to get drunk.


    Ling Ge''s best friends are also from the wealthy circle.


    Looking at Ling Ge''s red eyes, pouring glasses of wine, they were helpless.


    They actually wanted to say, now that they know regret and pain, why did they go before?


    But seeing their friends so decadent and sad, they couldn''t just sit back and ignore them.


    So he called Luo Ning.


    At this time, Luo Ning was at Lu Xun''s house, playing games with him to relax.


    Seeing the call from Ling Ge''s friend, she still picked it up.


    So she and Lu Xun leaned on shoulders, holding the game console, and projected them in the private room of the bar.


    The caller was embarrassed, and so were the others.


    Ling Ge just finished drinking a glass of wine when he looked up and saw this scene, and was even more stunned.


    Luo Ning swept them, "Is something wrong?"


    When the person on the phone saw Lu Xun, he instantly persuaded, "It''s okay, I just thought we hadn''t been together for a long time, and wanted to invite you out to play."


    He looked at the cold and handsome face of the fifth prince, and added to Luo Ning with a strong desire to survive, "Since you are on a date, then we won''t bother."


    Luo Ning smiled, these people were very interesting, "Well, Lu Xun and I are dating, you can play by yourself."


    Just as he was about to hang up, Ling Ge suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand on the ground and stared at Luo Ning with red eyes.


    He stood up staggeringly, looked at Luo Ning and asked, "You are dating him, what should I do?"


    Although he drank a lot of alcohol, he was a 3s-level talent after all, and his mind was still clear.


    I just want to ask the questions in my heart through wine.


    Luo Ning laughed, "What do you do, what do you care about me?"


    "We''ve already been fine, okay?"


    "Ling Ge, you used to bother others the most, and now I give you the same meaning."


    "And I''m different from you. I don''t like hanging around with others, so I really don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore."


    She reached out and took the initiative to wrap her arms around Lu Xun''s shoulders, her face was a little closer to his, "See clearly, this is my future husband."


    Lu Xun stretched his arms around her waist, his eyes full of friendship and doting.


    When he looked up at Ling Ge on the screen, his eyes were already cold, "Please don''t harass my fiancee in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Ning leaned over and kissed his face, "Handsome!"


    Lu Xun turned his head and kissed her forehead, "You are mine, of course I will declare sovereignty."


    Then his lips moved down, and the projection of the terminal suddenly broke, obviously the phone was hung up.


    You don¡¯t have to look at it, you can guess what intimate things will happen next between the two.


    couldn''t help but look at Ling Ge with sympathy.


    Luo Ning is really cruel. She was so affectionate with the Fifth Prince in front of Ling Ge. Isn''t this intentional to hurt her heart?


    They can also see that the fifth prince, who has always been cold, is absolutely serious about Luo Ning.


    That kind of doting love is too strong.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the sound of glass shattering shocked the person who had been in a daze just now.


    turned around and looked back.


    I saw Ling Ge smashed the glass behind him with a punch, and his hands were covered in blood.


    This glass is the most advanced type of glass in the empire at present, and even people with double S grades can¡¯t break it.


    Some of their scalps were numb, Ling Ge was really stimulated, and this hand hurt.


    Ling Ge didn''t feel it, because the pain in his heart had already overwhelmed his hands.


    A brother of Ling Ge who has played since childhood said: "Ago, forget it."


    Another person also said: "Yeah, I can''t go back."


    They also thought that Luo Ning was playing hard to catch, but now they realize that they are really not.


    If Luo Ning cheated on the fifth prince and abandoned Ling Ge, they would definitely not help but follow the same enemy.


    But it was his brother who betrayed and ran away from marriage first, and what they actually said in private was more of Ling Ge''s fault.


    What''s the use of regretting now?


    In fact, everyone wants to ask Ling Ge, why did you go earlier?


    It''s just that it''s not suitable to sprinkle brother salt on wounds now.


    Ling Ge retracted his hand, picked up the bottle of wine that was opened on the table, and filled it again.


    "Come on, don''t get drunk tonight!" He drank bottle after bottle, really wanting to just get drunk.


    Seeing this, the others could only sigh and drank with him.


    Luo Ning didn''t care what happened to Ling Ge, she completed most of the original tasks.


    Ling Ge and others regretted it, and they have done a good job of winning glory for the Luo family and washing away those bad reputations.


    Bu Xiao is also constantly improving, and will no longer be abandoned by the Bu family to the Border Star.


    Luo Ning wants the imperial rose to bloom forever in the empire, except for revenge, this is just a little bit short.


    Then she opened a live broadcast room.


    As long as I have time, I will go to the live broadcast room to broadcast live.


    First live broadcasted cooking with Zerg, and later taught everyone to cook a lot of dishes from the ancient planet period.


    Then he broadcasted the production of mechas.


    The people who taught cooking in front of us regarded it as entertainment, but there were a lot of people watching, and the live broadcast room was often crowded.


    But I really think that cooking is limited, and more come to Luo Ning.


    For live broadcast production of mechas, we still start from the basic principles of mechas, and finally go to the 2s level mecha production process.


    This caused a sensation throughout the empire.


    After all, the empire only opened up the principles and the production of A-level mechas to the outside world, which also requires schools and mecha companies to have it.


    On the other hand, Luo Ning directly explained and broadcasted the whole process of mecha production from the actual operation to 2s level. This is simply good news for many mecha makers and those who want to learn mecha manufacturing but do not have the conditions.


    The time of the live broadcast of the mecha, Luo Ning is not as casual as the live cooking, but fixed on every Friday and Saturday night.


    Therefore, every Friday and Saturday, Luo Ning''s live broadcast room will be crowded, and the live broadcast website needs to be maintained and operated.


    [Today, I started explaining the manufacturing process of S-class mecha. Luo Ning smashed it all and told us, and practiced the whole process, which was better than the teachers in our school taught. ¡¿


    [I also think so, Luo Ning is really brave, she is the first person to break the monopoly of mecha manufacturing. ¡¿


    [Indeed, and the Luo family controls the largest mecha manufacturing company in the empire. She taught us this, and it will definitely bring losses to the mecha company, but she still did it. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is only one Luo Ning who dares to do this with a background. ¡¿


    [Marshal Luo and General Luo really dote on her very much, how could it be possible for her to be allowed to do this if they were the heads of other families. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have always liked mecha-making, but unfortunately I am just a commoner. I can¡¯t get into Imperial College and have no money to study. Luo Ning¡¯s live broadcast made my dream come true. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, so I really thank Luo Ning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, Luo Ning is the eternal goddess in my heart. ¡¿


    As more and more people watch the live broadcast, Luo Ning''s influence and reputation also continue to increase.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Star Withered Imperial Rose Cannon Fodder (End)

    Chapter 703 Interstellar Withered Empire Rose Cannon Fodder (End)


    After returning to the Imperial City, Luo Ning didn''t run around, just living a simple life between school and home.


    Most of the time is devoted to study and research.


    Of course, I also make time for dates.


    During the ?? period, he suffered a lot of assassinations, but she resolved them all.


    Soon another year passed, and the senior year started with mostly practical classes.


    Luo Ning went directly to Luo''s mecha company and built his own team to study new types of mechas and super 3s-level mechas.


    On this day, the assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Luo, Leng Ying has researched A-level mecha, which can be driven by people with B-level talent. It has now been announced on the whole network."


    Luo Ning has always made people stare at Leng Ying.


    She smiled and said, "Let her be happy first, and in a month, our results can be announced."


    The assistant ?? nodded excitedly, "Okay, I''ll go get ready now."


    Their results are finally coming out, and they all waited for months.


    The efficiency of that Leng Ying is really slow.


    But in the past few months, Mr. Luo has transformed a newer type of mecha.


    The assistant thought about it and reported it again: "Leng Ying has been pestering Ling Ge for more than half a year, and some time ago, he personally went to Border Star to find him."


    "But her terminal was hacked by Ling Ge. She went to the border star and encountered danger. Ling Ge did not appear. She was rescued by another legion."


    I thought I deserved it. I stole their fiance from President Luo at the beginning, but now I can''t see it.


    Luoning has not paid attention to his situation since Ling Ge''s friend called the terminal that day, and then Ling Ge went to Border Star the next day.


    Hearing this news, she only felt ironic, "It seems that this pair of scumbags and **** can''t be locked up."


    "Don''t need to pay attention to their news in the future, save time." She ordered.


    Before that life, Leng Ying often despised her original body as a dog licking dog, her love was humble, she only liked to entangle men, but it would push men''s hearts further.


    In addition, the original body was stimulated by Leng Ying, and often did what the villain female supporting characters did, so it contributed to Ling Ge and Leng Ying.


    This time, after she arrived, she promptly got out of the entanglement with Ling Ge, and did not participate in the feelings of the two.


    As a result, the two did not succeed.


    What makes Luo Ning amused is that, based on the news she often hears, Leng Ying has completely turned into the dog-licking look she once despised.


    Ling Ge would take care of him at first, but now he completely ignores it, but Leng Ying couldn''t let go but became more entangled.


    This is really called the cycle of heaven and retribution!


    Leng Ying''s mecha achievement caused a sensation in the whole empire, also known as the first case of cross-talent.


    She was praised very high all at once, and those bad reputations in the past were also washed away by buying a navy army.


    One month later, in the office.


    Leng Ying took Ling Ge''s latest battle video against the Zerg and watched it. This battle was won with less, and a large elite group of Zerg was completely destroyed.


    As a result, Ling Ge''s combat video was posted on the Star Network by others, and it also meant to promote the power of the human side.


    Her fingertips landed on Ling Ge''s handsome face, her eyes couldn''t help turning red, "You went to Border Star without saying hello, and you didn''t take the initiative to contact me."


    "I didn''t answer the terminal when I called you, why are you so cruel?"


    "Is Luo Ning really that good? But now I''m overpowering her, can you turn around and look at me?"


    Leng Ying despised Luo Ning before, but now she has fallen into a trap to realize that it turns out that you can be so humble when you love someone, just for the other person to look at yourself.


    "This time, you must have seen the achievements of my mecha research and development. I will prove to you that I am no worse than Luo Ning, and I am the one you should care about in your heart."


    was talking to himself when her secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Master Leng, it''s not good."


    Leng Ying''s face turned cold when she heard this, and she reprimanded, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Secretary has long known that Leng Ying has a bad personality, and takes anger at them when there is no success, and is particularly arrogant when there is success.


    He made a long story short: "Luo family''s mecha company announced the untalented mecha developed by Luo Ning, as well as the cross-level combat armor, which completely stole our limelight."


    Leng Ying''s face changed, "What? How is this possible."


    She immediately opened Xingwang to take a look, and sure enough, all the popular ones were hung with Luo Ning and her mecha research results.


    It turns out that Luo Ning has developed a mecha that can be driven even if he has no talent level as long as he uses his mental power.


    This kind of mecha is not for the main battle, but a protective mecha, and it can also fulfill the mecha dream of ordinary people who have no talent level.


    The most shocking thing for the entire interstellar is the cross-level combat armor that Luo Ning then announced.


    For example, the mecha warriors who could only drive A-class mechas can now use the new version of S-class mechas.


    2s can drive 3s-level mecha.


    For the Empire, this is a major event that can improve the overall combat strength.


    So Luo Ning managed to steal Leng Ying''s limelight and became popular.


    Leng Ying saw Luo Ning''s smiling face in the interview, so she couldn''t hold back her anger and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    even gave birth to a sigh of both Shengyu and He Shengliang.


    But she didn''t even think about it. Today''s achievements in mechas are inseparable from the chance and teacher who cut off Luo Ning.


    After that, she couldn''t get in touch with Ling Ge.


    After another half a year, Luo Ning announced that he had developed a mecha that surpassed the 3s level, and also demonstrated the capabilities of some mechas live on the whole network.


    caused a sensation throughout the interstellar space.


    She has also become the first super 3s mecha division in the entire interstellar.


    Another year later, Luo Ning and Lu Xun entered the palace of marriage.


    The two went to the border star to join the army together, driving a super 3s-level mecha, and abruptly solved the original Zerg and alien pressure situation.


    And lead the army to drive the Zerg and the aliens out of the frontier defense a long distance.


    spent two years in the border star, Lu Xun still stayed in the legion, Luo Ning was designated as the heir by Marshal Luo and returned to the imperial star.


    She counted the property under her name, according to the suggestions of netizens on Weibo.


    Created a charity called "Imperial Rose".


    This organization has established schools in all low, middle and high planets. No matter what status people are, even the poor can send their children to school.


    We also set up various professional classes in the school, and those who want to learn voluntarily sign up.


    The tuition fee is not a penny, after all, you can¡¯t cultivate the mentality of getting something for nothing.


    It is also impossible to let the poor give birth to the nobles and the rich because they owe their ideas.


    After all, birth cannot be changed, but fate is actually in your own hands.


    Tuition fee waiver is based on merit, and the waiver is very strong.


    The agency has also established hospitals on various planets. The poor people only need to submit an application, and after passing the examination, the medical expenses will be reduced or exempted a lot or directly free of charge.


    Luo Ning also spent money to raise an elite mercenary battle group, specializing in fighting star thieves, and eliminating star thieves who robbed or robbed many routes.


    Opened an orphanage, adopted orphans who were abandoned, and sent them to the established school to attend classes when they were old.


    has invested in a lot of planting stars, and retired soldiers who have lost their combat effectiveness on the battlefield, if they have not found a job, they can go to work, provide food and accommodation, and the wages are very fair.


    According to the suggestions of netizens, we have done a lot of good things that are beneficial to mankind.


    And because of these charities, Luo Ning''s status in the hearts of the people of the empire has been constantly increasing, and she has become the proudest heir to the Luo family.


    Another two years passed.


    On this day, Luo Ning came out of the mecha company and got on Lu Xun to pick up her car.


    Lu Xun said: "Ling Ge was seriously injured, and he will not be able to go to the battlefield in the future. He can only be a cripple, and Leng Ying is in prison."


    Luo Ning was a little surprised and quickly reacted, "Leng Ying moved?"


    The death of the original body was caused by the star thief, but Leng Ying behind it was the pusher.


    She asked people to check, only to find that Leng Ying had rescued the star thief leader.


    Because of this, she told Lu Xun, he told her to devote herself to doing research, and he stared at it, and she didn''t care.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "As you expected, Leng Ying was frustrated again and again and took the initiative to contact the star thief leader."


    "Originally, I wanted to assassinate you. I had people release fake news about your travel, and they were ambushed nearby. I found out the specific location and reported it."


    "It happened that Ling Ge''s garrison planet was the closest, so the military sent him there."


    "The head of the star thief did not expect to be ambushed and attacked, especially when he saw Leng Ying, who he liked, betray him because of Ling Ge."


    "So with the idea of ??perishing together, I **** with Ling Ge."


    "In the end, he may still have feelings for Leng Ying. After sending her to a small spaceship, he detonated their battleship."


    "No one thought he would do this. Ling Ge''s mecha was 100% damaged by the explosion, and he was seriously injured by the explosion."


    Luo Ning sighed: "Leng Ying not only made herself imprisoned for the rest of her life, but also killed the man she loves the most. It''s amazing."


    Of course, there is also a great role of his family Lao Lu.


    In general, the original body''s revenge was also avenged. The two not only regretted it, but also received the punishment and retribution they deserved.


    This incident soon broke out across the empire.


    Leng Ying colluded with the star thieves and wanted to kill Luo Ning, but in the end, he made the very promising Lieutenant General Ling Ge of the empire become a waste.


    This shocked the whole empire, and then Leng Ying became the bed bug everyone yelled at this time.


    is even worse than the one who was scolded in the original life, and his reputation is much more stinky.


    The entire Star Online scolded for a week or two before it gradually stopped.


    After Leng Ying entered the prison, what she did was also known by the people in the same cell.


    These people happen to hate star thieves the most, so Leng Ying has to be cleaned up every day, and the pain of life is unbearable.


    even regretted that after reading this book, why did he think so hard to rob Luo Ning''s protagonist and Ling Ge.


    If she hadn''t robbed, wouldn''t it have been like this?


    And after Ling Ge was treated in the hospital, he went to a modified ecological star, which happened to be the place where he saved the original body.


    Luo Ning felt ironic when she heard the news.


    People say that late affection is cheaper than grass, what is the use of Ling Ge coming to affectionate now? Really cheap.


    In the next time, Luo Ning will develop the mecha business and charity at the same time.


    Lu Xun also became the youngest and strongest marshal of the empire.


    The two retired when they were 100 years old and traveled everywhere together, leaving a strong legacy in the history of the interstellar empire.


    Imperial roses bloom forever!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The last story "The Queen''s Cannon Fodder" will start tomorrow, and I will open it separately and quickly through the new book and then turn it into a long novel. I will throw it away in two days and receive it in advance~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Queens Cannon Fodder (1)

    Chapter 704 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (1)


    After returning to space from the interstellar world, Luo Ning did not stop to continue to the next world.


    A black soul was pulled into the small world in front of him.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a trance and quickly woke up.


    There were people talking and dancing around.


    Luo Ning looked up and found that it was a banquet.


    But looking at the clothes and buildings of these people, she is in ancient times.


    After observing, a middle-aged woman in a dragon robe sat at the top, looking quite majestic.


    Luo Ning was surprised at first, it seemed that this was an empress.


    Then what surprised her even more was that there were several men sitting beside the empress.


    The point is, these men are all fancy dress.


    Even if he looked at the most dignified one, he had several gold hairpins on his head and was wearing a skirt.


    She felt that something was wrong, and immediately looked at the people nearby.


    It was found that most of the women sitting on the scene were burly and rough.


    Dressing is either a brocade robe or a strong suit, but more like the dress of ancient men.


    The men present were basically petite than women, with whiter skin and makeup, and dressed like the ancient women she knew.


    The dancers in the arena were also men, each with heavy make-up, and their bodies looked delicate and soft.


    I have to say, Luo Ning was so hot that his eyes were hot.


    She looked down at herself, her bright red robe.


    The ?? position sits under the Empress, the first row of the banquet position, indicating that the identity of the original body will not be low.


    She even had some guesses.


    Under normal circumstances, the timing of her appearance is critical.


    So she picked up the glass and lowered her head to drink, and began to accept the memory.


    Soon, she knew why this place looked so strange.


    Because this is a female goddess world where yin and yang are reversed.


    Not to mention that women are superior to men, the key is that even the physiological structure is different.


    Women are taller than men, and physically stronger than men. The point is that men give birth to children in this world.


    In all countries, women are in power, and all the officials in the court are women. At home, women are responsible for supporting the family outside, and men are responsible for the inner house, wives and children.


    Women can even serve three husbands and four servants.


    Anyway, it is almost the same as the normal world where men are superior to women, almost reversed.


    Luo Ning was stunned after reading the memory, can she still play like this?


    And the original body has a noble status, the daughter of Xianfengjun, and the only daughter.


    The Empress had eight daughters and three sons.


    The original body ranks fifth, and is also the most noble among the princesses.


    is not only the most noble, but also the most favored daughter of the queen.


    The original body, when he was young, once took the initiative to rob the empress''s wine, and was poisoned.


    was rescued that day, but his body was also affected.


    was ordered by the imperial physician, and it was impossible to have descendants in the future.


    The original Feng Jun father died when she was a child, to help the empress to block the sword.


    Fengjun and the Empress were originally young husbands and wives. Fengjun had suffered a lot when he accompanied the Empress who was a little transparent princess who was not outstanding in those days.


    Fengjun''s husband''s family is also the key to the queen''s position.


    It was only shortly after the Empress ascended the throne that her sisters refused to accept it, so they rebelled one after another.


    The Empress was either assassinated or poisoned.


    And the two times were the original father and daughter, helping the empress to stop the robbery.


    The Empress ?? already had feelings for Feng Jun, and Feng Jun died in the most beautiful years and the best time, so it became Bai Yueguang.


    In addition, the original body indirectly saved the empress, resulting in no more children in the future.


    Therefore, the Empress favored her more than all the princesses.


    also made the original body develop a flamboyant and domineering temperament, which was ignored by anyone except the empress.


    This also made the other princesses feel all kinds of jealousy, envy and hatred for the original body behind the scenes, and on the surface they had to win her over politely and enthusiastically.


    After all, an infertile princess cannot be the next emperor at all.


    But the original body is very favored, and the sisters want to win her over.


    The Empress and the original body are also aware of this, so the Empress has always indulged and pampered the original body, and did not teach her the emperor''s mind, so as not to be feared by the new emperor in the future, just prepare her to be a free prince.


    The original body also had no intention of competing for the throne, and lived a life of wanton publicity, and was proficient in everything about eating, drinking, and playing.


    When he was young, he was still rambunctious, and there was no leaf in the proper ten thousand flowers.


    What made Luo Ning relieved was that the imperial doctor said that the original body could not have **** too early, and only after the age of eighteen, otherwise it would hinder the body and longevity.


    The Empress ?? really loves the daughter of the original body, so she naturally suppresses her from having the same room with a man.


    And today happened to be the original eighteenth birthday, and the empress held a palace banquet in the palace to celebrate the original body''s birthday.


    Before, the Empress was afraid that the original body would be broken if she didn¡¯t hold on to it. Therefore, at present, there are no male waiters in the five emperors¡¯ palaces, not to mention the main husband, the side husband and the waiter.


    The original body is promiscuous, that is, the mouth is flowery, and the most hands-on.


    It''s okay, otherwise, if you come here, there will be a lot of rouge and powder in the backyard of the original body, and the men who dress up like the women in her impression will compete for favor, and Luo Ning''s physiology will definitely be uncomfortable.


    But the original body''s fascination was only when he was young, and then he became a good person for one person.


    Two years ago, the original went out to play, and met Gongluogu, who is known as one of the two masters of the imperial capital.


    The other party didn''t give her any false words, and he didn''t even give her any eyes.


    ''s performance is even more cold and cold, like a firework fairy who doesn''t eat the world.


    The original body is the most favored daughter of the Empress, and the noble people around her are holding it. Where have you seen such a different coquettish bitch.


    So I fell into it.


    Compared with the original body of this world, Luo Ning of the last interstellar era is not called love brain and dog licking, this is the real licking dog.


    The original body began to approach Gong Ruogu, and then offered all kinds of hospitality and love.


    The colder the other party, the hotter she is to stick to the other party''s cold ass.


    What the other party needs, she will give.


    Gong Ruogu''s family background can only be regarded as medium, and his mother was an earl with little real power.


    Because of his original body, he was promoted from earl to marquis, and he also got a fat post.


    The original body took care of Gong Ruogu''s whole family, asking for power for power and money for money.


    In the end, after Gong Ruogu betrayed Yuan Shi, all the people in the Gong family jumped out and pointed at Yuan Shi, who was incompetent and mediocre, who only knew that the second ancestor, who was eating and waiting for death, was worthy of his son.


    The original body was also taken by Gong Ruogu''s sweetheart, and the three princesses who finally succeeded in ascending the throne found a lot of criminal evidence, abolished the original body''s throne, was removed from the royal family, and was assigned to the frontier.


    On the way to the frontier, the original body was assassinated by his own people.


    This result made Luo Ning have to sigh, licking the dog, licking the dog, licking the dog until there was nothing left.


    Of course, aside from the original dog licking behavior, Gong Ruogu is not a good bird.


    deliberately hangs the original body, uses the original body, and finally steps on the original body to show his loyalty to his adulterous three emperors.


    The so-called criminal evidence of the original body was all exposed by this sweetheart who was afraid of flying in the palm of his hand, and afraid of being melted in his mouth.


    The person who forged the evidence, needless to say, must be the three princesses behind him.


    And today is indeed a critical time to change the second half of the original body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (2)

    Chapter 705 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (2)


    After the dance was over, the dancer withdrew.


    The female officer stepped forward to report to the Empress.


    "Your Majesty, the old lady of the Lu family, along with her son-in-law and son, wants to ask to see you."


    The Empress ?? frowned, "Today is the birthday of my fifth son, what are they coming here for?"


    "No, a group of widows don''t stay at home well, but they want to go to the battlefield with swords and sticks, what kind of decency!"


    Listening to the Empress, Luo Ning was still a little uncomfortable.


    The widow should be the widow she knew,


    She also found news about the Lu family from her memory.


    The ancestors of the Lu family followed the emperor to fight the country and made a lot of contributions, so they were named generals of Zhenguo.


    The next generation of Lu family women went to the battlefield to defend their families and defend the country.


    And over the years, the women of the Lu family have all been killed in battle.


    Now the Lu family is headed by the husband of General Zhennan, who is also called Old Lady Lu.


    The old lady''s wife and three daughters died, leaving only three widows and a few children.


    In addition to these people, there is Lu Xun, the young son of the Lu family who rarely shows up.


    And Lu Xun has a handsome appearance, a cool temperament, and a good literary talent, so He Gongluogu is known as the two masters of the imperial capital.


    The original body is fickle, but he has a bottom line. He should never touch anything that shouldn''t be touched, so he didn''t remember Lu Xun.


    Especially after meeting Gong Ruogu, he only had the other person in his eyes.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of a miss, the two have never seen each other in all these years.


    However, the original body killed the Lu family and Lu Xun because of Gong Ruogu.


    I don''t know why, Luo Ning always felt that this Lu Xun, who was very vague in the original body''s memory, should be his own old Lu.


    So she looked up at the Empress and said, "Emperor Lu, since Old Lady Lu brought her family to congratulate me, it''s not good to keep people out of the door, why don''t you let them in."


    The Empress ?? has always spoiled and pampered the daughter of the original body, so this trivial matter will naturally not be refuted.


    The Empress ?? instructed the female official, "Okay, since my five sons meet each other, let them come in."


    "Yes!" The female officer withdrew.


    For this kind of situation, everyone is used to it.


    As long as the bottom line of the court is not involved, the queen will follow the request of the five emperors.


    Luo Ning raised his glass to the empress and said with a smile, "I respect the empress!"


    The Empress ?? smiled, raised the glass and nodded, and took a sip.


    Several princesses saw this, and even though this matter has become accustomed to it, they are still uncomfortable and jealous.


    Huangguijun, who was sitting beside the Empress, tightened his hand holding the wine glass.


    His Majesty spoiled this daughter too much.


    Soon, several men in armor walked in.


    Dressed up like this, everyone present was stunned.


    Luo Ning looked over and saw that the leading man was about fifty years old, with a handsome appearance, and the man who did not appear to be petite.


    Looking at the aesthetics of the people here, this old lady Lu is completely a boy and a girl.


    There are three men behind him. They don''t look like boys or girls, but they are not girly at all, giving people a combination of softness and toughness.


    Luo Ning looked at the members of the Lu family and felt that she could wash her eyes, which was her aesthetic point.


    She does not deny the aesthetics of the women here, after all, this is a world where dragons and phoenixes are reversed.


    But you really can¡¯t follow the crowd.


    Beside the old lady Lu was a tall, tall and straight, like a cedar tree with a cold temperament and a handsome appearance.


    This is Lu Xun, the youngest son of the Lu family.


    Luo Ning immediately felt relieved when she saw this little boy, it really was her old Lu.


    And this is also because she has been through so many small worlds, the first time she met Lao Lu when she came here.


    I couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, the original body was sterile.


    Otherwise, if she is with Lao Lu in the future and asks Lao Lu to give birth to her child, she will feel unbearable to look directly at her.


    After a few people came in, they bowed down to the Empress.


    The Empress ?? looked at their clothes and frowned again, "Old lady, I don''t agree with what you reported. It''s useless for you to dress like this."


    The old lady Lu knelt down and couldn''t help, "Your Majesty, we just want to fight with the army and avenge our dead husband, daughter, and mother."


    "At the same time, do our best to defend the border of our Yan Kingdom, and ask Your Majesty to do it!"


    Several other people also said at the same time, "Please, Your Majesty!"


    The Empress ?? laughed: "Although my Yan Kingdom only ranks fourth in the strength of the Five Kingdoms, you don''t need a bunch of widows to go to the battlefield to defend the border."


    "It''s the fifth birthday of my son. If you come here to celebrate the birthday, find the seat of the Lu family and sit down."


    She snorted coldly, "If you go to war for the purpose, don''t mention it again."


    The old lady Lu wanted to speak, but was pulled by Lu Xun next to him, and she shook her head vaguely at him.


    He then stood up sadly, "Follow the order!"


    didn''t leave either. Under the leadership of the female officer, he sat in the temporary seat.


    Several men in armor sat here, looking very abrupt.


    But the members of the Lu family all looked calm and did not show any strangeness.


    Many ministers couldn''t hold back, and made various voices of displeasure, expressing their dissatisfaction with several people.


    roughly means that men are only suitable for husbands and children at home, but they want to come out to join in the fun and want to do women''s things, and even want to go to the battlefield, which is simply unreasonable, insulting, and indecent.


    Luo Ning swept around and wrote down everyone who spoke of the Lu family.


    looked up again towards the middle position in the distance, and a handsome man in white looked at him.


    This is the original body''s sweetheart, Gong Ruogu.


    As expected, he had a mocking and happy expression on his face.


    Being listed as the Shuangjue son of the imperial capital, Gong Ruogu didn''t care on the surface, but he actually hated Lu Xun very much.


    Because of his sweetheart and the three imperial daughters, he once wanted to ask Lu Xun to be the imperial concubine.


    Who knew that General Zhenguo, Lu Xun''s mother died in the frontier battle, he needed to keep filial piety, and the Lu family pushed all his marriages.


    Later, the women of the Lu family were killed one after another, and the three emperors naturally gave up asking for marriage.


    After all, what he was doing was the military power of the Lu family, and the women of the Lu family were useless if they died.


    And in her heart, the family background of Bai Yueguang Palace Ruogu is not good, and it is also the bait she released to use the original body.


    So a year ago she married the son of the Minister of War as her husband.


    After a while, the Empress looked at Luo Ning''s eyes full of love.


    "Wu''er, today is your eighteenth birthday. What gift do you want? I will satisfy you."


    People present: "..." What are you asking?


    They really wanted to ask back, if the five emperors now ask for the throne, will the emperor also give it?


    It is no wonder that the Fifth Princess is becoming more and more arrogant and domineering, she is completely favored by His Majesty.


    Everyone looked at Luo Ning, wondering what she would ask for.


    In fact, most of the people present can guess that the fifth princess will definitely propose that she wants to marry the young son of the palace family as the princess-in-law.


    Luo Ning knew what they were thinking by looking at everyone''s eyes.


    In the past life, they did guess right.


    What ?? originally mentioned was to ask the Empress to grant her marriage, and the Empress also gave it.


    Yuanshen successfully married his sweetheart, but unfortunately they are still cold ass, and they don''t have a good face when they want to use Yuanshen.


    Luo Ning glanced at Gong Ruogu, and the other party really showed a bit of pride and faint unhappiness.


    As if the original princess was begging to marry him, she was really unworthy of him.


    Luoning stood up and smiled and said to the Empress: "Empress mother, I don''t want anything. It''s better than my birthday present. Let''s replace it with you agreeing to Mrs. Lu''s request."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    What is this about?


    Has the brain of the fifth princess suddenly flooded...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (3)

    Chapter 706 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (3)


    Not to mention other people, even the empress sitting first was stunned, obviously surprised.


    She asked inexplicably, "Why does Wu''er want such a birthday present?"


    Luo Ning replied with a smile: "I think they are men, but they have a feeling of being a soldier."


    "I think we can look at the problem in another way."


    The Empress ?? asked, "In what way?"


    Luo Ning replied: "The Queen Mother said just now that we will not let a group of widows go to the border to fight."


    "But I think that if the widows of the Lu family are allowed to go to the battlefield, the soldiers on the borders of other countries will be defeated and routed."


    "Isn''t this more of a show of my country''s prestige?"


    "After all, those female soldiers are not even as good as the male soldiers in our Yan Kingdom. What face do they have?"


    Luo Ning This is the concept of stealing, but it also makes sense to those present.


    Lu Xun did not expect that this uninhibited and unruly fifth princess would actually help them and say such insightful words.


    He immediately pulled the old lady, "Daddy, go and be loyal to your majesty."


    The old lady is a smart person, and she reacted immediately.


    He got up and knelt down to the Empress again, "Your Majesty, the fifth princess is right, the girls of our Lu family are good girls, and the men are absolutely not afraid of battle, and they must guard the frontier and territory for Your Majesty."


    "Please, Your Majesty!"


    In addition to wanting to avenge the wife and owner, the couples of the Lu family also want to continue the purpose and inheritance of the Lu family.


    As long as the Lu family is immortal, they will fight on the battlefield to defend their family and the country, even if they are men.


    Luo Ning helped: "Emperor, let them try it."


    "I believe that the Lu family are all good sons, and they will definitely give the mother a surprise."


    On the border, there are more than half of the Lu family''s army, and no one from the Lu family will take over whoever takes over.


    Besides, with her old Lu family around, the Lu family will not be defeated after they enter the battlefield.


    Hearing this, the prime minister could not hold back and immediately stood up.


    "The Fifth Princess Hugh wants to encourage His Majesty, the man should be at home with his wife and children, and go to the battlefield to hang out with a group of women.


    She is very opposed to men showing off and insulting gentleness.


    Luoning looked at the Prime Minister and raised her eyebrows, "Is the Prime Minister looking down on a man?"


    The Prime Minister frowned, "Men are inferior to women, what''s wrong with that?"


    Luo Ning looked at the prime minister with disappointment, "I didn''t expect that a country''s prime minister would have such a small scale."


    "Prime Minister, aren''t you born by your father? Isn''t your husband a man? Your son is also a man."


    "You look down on them, which means you look down on your father, your husband and your son."


    She sneered and mocked, "You are not filial, you don''t respect your husband, you are not worthy of being a mother!"


    Prime Minister: "..." What kind of nonsense are you talking about, she looks down on men, so she will be charged with unfilial piety and other charges?


    Her face changed with anger, "You, nonsense!"


    She is the prime minister of a country, and being accused by the princess of being unfilial and unworthy of being a mother is simply too embarrassing.


    Luo Ning pouted, "If you can''t tell me, just talk nonsense, not only the pattern is not good, but your temperament is not good either."


    She said again: "Emperor mother, the prime minister despises men, not only is not filial, but also disrespectful, the emperor is also a man."


    "Does she look down on the emperor too?"


    The face of the prime minister changed, "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that."


    The Empress has the utmost respect and love for Huang Taijun''s father.


    If she is labeled as disrespectful to the emperor today, she will definitely be used by people to talk about things in the future.


    Luo Ning hummed, "You have it, I''ll tell the emperor in a while."


    Huang Taijun is the father of the empress and also her grandfather.


    The key is that her father is the nephew of the emperor''s grandfather, so in addition to being favored by the empress, she is also favored by the largest emperor in the harem.


    Hearing Luo Ning''s words, the prime minister''s face was about to turn green, "Five princesses, please be careful!"


    These five princesses are completely messing around with the favor of the queen and the emperor, which is unreasonable.


    Other ministers who were also going to be listed against this matter could not help but stop.


    The fifth princess has always been arrogant and domineering, and she doesn''t care about important ministers at all. Anyone dares to fight, they should forget it.


    The Empress looked at her daughter and offended the Prime Minister as soon as she spoke, her eyes full of helplessness.


    But she didn''t like listening to what the Prime Minister said.


    Looking down on a man doesn''t mean looking down on his father, it''s just outrageous.


    "Okay, what Wu''er said makes sense."


    She looked at the old lady of the Lu family and said, "I named you the general of Zhenguo, and led the army of the Lu family to kill the enemy and serve the country."


    "If you lose the face of my Yan Kingdom, then the General Zhenguo Mansion will not exist in the future."


    The meaning of ?? is obvious. If the Lu family''s man goes to the battlefield and can''t stand up by herself, she will take back the title of General Zhenguo.


    There were tears in the eyes of the old lady, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Even if we all die in battle, we will never lose Yan Kingdom''s face."


    They went to battle and wanted to keep the title of General Zhenguo, so that they could be worthy of the dead Lu family girls.


    Several others knelt down and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    This decision of the ?? Empress surprised everyone present.


    I didn''t expect that the empress who was most opposed to Lu Jia''erlang going to the battlefield changed her decision because of the words of the fifth emperor.


    The influence of the five princesses on His Majesty is really not that great.


    This is not a good sign.


    Huangguijun, who was sitting next to the Empress, held the cup with pale hands, and his face also had a reluctant smile.


    That **** in life had such a big influence on His Majesty.


    Does this mean that they will never be as good as that person in His Majesty''s heart?


    He is unhappy and dissatisfied, he hates it!


    The hearts of several princesses are also particularly unpleasant.


    Why is the Queen Mother so eccentric even as a daughter?


    They were all sore at this time.


    While ?? is afraid of Luo Ning, he still wants to win over more.


    Anyway, Luo Ning is infertile, and it is impossible to succeed her. The mother emperor loves her so much. If they pull people to their side, it will be a great help.


    After all, although I hate this imperial sister / imperial sister, it cannot be denied that her influence on the mother emperor is not generally great.


    The third princess looked at her father, who was a little rude, and tightened her hand holding the wine glass.


    She couldn''t figure it out, why is Luo Ning so abnormal today?


    It stands to reason that Luo Ning should ask the Queen Mother to marry her by her birthday.


    Why don''t you ask for a marriage, but instead help the widows of the Lu family?


    Could it be that Luo Ning also wants to encroach on military power?


    But is it useful to meddle? A woman who can''t give birth to a child is not qualified to succeed the throne.


    She is more sensible than the other sisters.


    The reason why the mother emperor loves the fifth with no bottom line, in addition to the influence of Huang Taijun and Fengjun, the fifth is drinking the poisoned wine for the fifth, and another important point is that the fifth cannot be the next empress.


    Therefore, the mother emperor does not need to be afraid that the fifth child threatens the throne. The heavenly family has no kinship, and it is precisely because there is no such conflict of rights that the mother emperor sincerely raises the fifth child as a daughter.


    In addition, the old fifth has always been unable to support the wall with mud, but she did not take it seriously.


    It is that the fifth child didn''t go as she thought today, which made her feel that the plan was a little out of control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (4)

    Chapter 707 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (4)


    Others can''t figure it out, but Gong Ruogu is the most incomprehensible.


    Recently, the five emperors have been telling him that on their birthday, they will marry the empress to them.


    I want him to marry her beautifully and be the wife of the fifth emperor.


    He was disdainful on his face, but very proud in his heart.


    Even if the person he likes in his heart is the third princess, he can be unconditionally pursued and deeply loved by the highest-ranking princess other than the empress. This is also a kind of pride and talk for him.


    If it wasn''t for the great cause of the third emperor''s daughter, he would not have agreed to marry the fifth emperor''s daughter, and he could not inherit the waste of the emperor.


    But now, when everyone thought that she was going to ask for a marriage proposal, she helped Lu Xun, who he hated the most.


    This made Gong Ruogu''s face change and change, with anger and grievance in her eyes, how could she do this?


    Since she dares to do this, then don''t marry him.


    If she doesn''t come to kneel and beg him, he will never pay attention to her again, let alone marry him, hum!


    Luoning naturally noticed Gong Ruogu''s expression, so he couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    She sneered in her heart, this man was spoiled and spoiled by the original body, really thought he was a treasure.


    According to his family background, it is not enough for the original body to be a side husband.


    Yuanshen really smashed a good hand.


    The most honorable princess in the whole Yan Kingdom, and she was so favored, but in the end she accidentally killed the empress. She was removed from the royal family on charges of embezzlement and assassination of the empress, and she was sent to the frontier to die.


    Yes, the Empress will be killed by a glass of poisoned wine.


    Poison came from Gong Ruogu, and he didn''t know the original body at all, so he took the wine to honor the empress.


    The Empress loved and believed this daughter, and she died of poisoning without anyone trying it.


    Therefore, in front of many ministers of civil and military affairs, the crime of poisoning the female emperor and killing the king was convicted on the spot.


    Before ??, the original body listened to Gong Ruogu''s instigation and the three princesses to win over, and said a lot of good things about the three princesses in front of the empress.


    Usually among the sisters and the ministers in the court, he also very much protects the elder sister of the Three Princesses.


    The three princesses are the daughters of Huangguijun, with a high status, and they have made a lot of achievements in the court.


    The most beloved daughter often blows the wind in her ears, and the more the queen looks, the more she thinks the three emperors are good.


    has the ability and loves his sisters, so before being poisoned, the three emperors have been named princesses.


    As soon as the Empress dies, the three Empresses immediately succeed to the throne.


    The first thing after ascending to the throne is to use the original body, the most honorable princess, to do the surgery.


    Poisoning his biological mother is an unforgivable crime, and there is also the "evidence" of Gong Ruogu''s righteous killing of his relatives. The original body cannot be turned over at all.


    The three princesses who finally ascended the throne said that they were grateful for their sisterhood. Instead of killing the original body, they were sent to the frontier to atone for their sins.


    And Gong Ruogu changed his identity, entered the palace and became the emperor, and finally even replaced the original Fengjun and became the master of the harem.


    The original body is completely the cannon fodder that was thrown away after the design and use of the three princesses and Gong Ruogu.


    Betrayed by a man who sincerely held and loved her, betrayed by a sister who was devoted to her family and treated her with sincerity, and even killed her mother who respected and loved her the most.


    Moreover, the other princesses did not care less about the original body, and her dead sisters and sisters were not clean.


    As a result, the original body collapsed after death, and then he was exchanged for Luo Ning.


    In this small world, the original body has three wishes.


    First, stop holding and loving Gong Ruogu, and prevent the other party from having a good end.


    Second, stop the three princesses from ascending, and don''t let the other party have a good end.


    Three, protect the empress and the country of Yan Kingdom.


    Palace banquet here.


    In addition to agreeing to Luo Ning''s birthday gift request, the empress also gave Luo Ning a lot of valuable things.


    The palace banquet is over.


    Luo Ning also got up and left, preparing to return to the Imperial Palace.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw Lu Xun standing not far away.


    She hooked her lips and took the initiative to walk over.


    "Young Master Lu is waiting for me?"


    Lu Xun did not expect that the Fifth Princess would take the initiative to come over, so she took the initiative to salute, "I want to say thank you to Your Highness."


    If there are no five princesses today, their hopes of going to the battlefield will be dashed.


    His wish to avenge his mother could not be fulfilled.


    Luo Ning chuckled and leaned into Lu Xun''s ear, whispering, "Then how are you going to repay me?"


    Lu Xun''s ears turned red, he stepped back and pulled away, "I don''t know what Your Highness wants?"


    Luo Ning smiled seductively and said, "What if I say I want you?"


    Lu Xun''s eyes were full of shock, obviously she didn''t expect her to say that.


    He became angry with shame, "Sex embryo!"


    Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Just don''t know why, the other party was so frivolous and flirtatious to him just now, but he was not angry.


    If it was another woman who dared to say such a thing to him, he would have blown the other party''s head.


    But looking at the beautiful face of the Fifth Princess, and listening to her whispering ambiguous words in his ear, his heart beat faster than he could tell.


    Luo Ning was the first time she saw her old man running away in a shy manner, and couldn''t help but let out a happy laugh.


    Many people saw the fifth princess walking over to talk to the young son of the Lu family, and their postures were still ambiguous.


    The young master of the Lu family looked like he was leaving angrily, but the fifth princess was so happy.


    This has to make people think.


    Gong Ruogu saw this scene, his face darkened with anger, and even his hands in his sleeves tightened.


    Although he doesn''t like the fifth princess, he has long regarded her as his possession, and he doesn''t want to let other men get involved.


    He secretly scolded Lu Xun as a shameless vixen who actually seduced the fifth princess.


    No wonder the fifth princess would speak for the Lu family today, which made him very unhappy.


    In addition to hating Lu Xun even more, he also angered Luo Ning.


    At this moment, the eldest princess just walked near Luo Ning.


    She swept Gongluogu, who was standing not far away, and looked at Luo Ning with a happy smile on her face.


    walked over a few steps, looked at Luo Ning with a half-smile, and said, "The fifth sister seems to be in a good mood. Could it be that you are empathetic and don''t fall in love with Young Master Lu?"


    This was originally a joke and sarcasm.


    Who didn''t know that the fifth princess liked the young son of the Gong family, so she took the initiative to lower her status and pursued it for two years.


    Everyone doesn''t think Luo Ning is really empathetic.


    Ke Luo Ning admitted it in public with magnanimity and righteousness, "Yes! I was blind in the past, but now I just discovered Mingzhu, so naturally I have to empathize and leave love."


    People present: "..." Suddenly there is some suspicion that there is something wrong with the ear.


    The eldest princess was stunned, "Have you seen the young master of the Lu family again?"


    Luoning nodded, "Yes, I just found out today that Young Master Lu is the pearl I was looking for."


    "I fell in love with him at first sight." That would explain why she helped Lu Xun at the banquet.


    Otherwise, there will definitely be a lot of people conspiracy theories, thinking that she wants to meddle in military power.


    In the wish of the original body, he didn''t want to be the empress, and Luo Ning didn''t want to be so tired, so he didn''t want to fight for that position.


    But I won''t let those few, the sour and hateful princess take the throne.


    She will definitely be a thorn in the eyes of anyone who takes the top position, who makes her so favored.


    Even if she doesn''t get rid of it, she still has to live, so it''s better for her to be in the position.


    So she felt that it would be more fun and exciting to let the Empress stay on the throne and live to be a hundred years old, so that those few sisters died first, so that those few people could not see the hope of inheriting the throne when they died, and leaving in despair would be more fun and exciting. .


    She is just that bad.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ After posting, I will go back and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (5)

    Chapter 708 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (5)


    Luo Ning frankly admitted that she was in love with her, and also said that she fell in love with the young son of the Lu family at first sight, which shocked everyone present.


    real or fake?


    The eldest princess didn''t quite believe it, "What about the young master of the palace?"


    Luo Ning said disdainfully, "It''s just a plaything that likes to pretend to be arrogant, but it''s just a concoction when you''re bored."


    She raised her eyebrows again, "You don''t really think I won''t marry him, do you?"


    The First Princess and others: "..." Do we really think so?


    The eldest princess smiled shyly, "Five sisters, you can''t make this joke, otherwise Gong Xiao Gong will be angry and ignore you, it will be difficult for you to coax you back."


    In the past, they did not rarely see a dignified princess, running to the back of a young man from a middle-class family and sticking his **** with a cold face.


    Gong Ruogu wanted to hold everything up, and the key people didn''t appreciate it.


    They all feel that this imperial sister is too embarrassing, for a man?


    Luo Ning sneered, "Why should I coax?"


    "It was said that he was looking for a concoction when he was bored. I just wanted to see how long he could pretend to be so high."


    "Who knows it''s really boring, I just said that I wanted to marry him, but he actually agreed while continuing to be arrogant."


    "I felt a little off-putting at the time."


    "I used to like to hang me on purpose to play. It''s not that I didn''t know it, but I was bored to play and play with him."


    "Who knows that he is more and more pushing his nose on his face. He really thinks he is some kind of fairy."


    "Anyway, I''m not interested in him anymore, I''m tired of it."


    There was another layer of affection in her eyes, "And when I saw Young Master Lu today, I just realized what it was like to fall in love at first sight."


    She waved her hand again, "It used to be a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    The First Princess and others: "..." They really took it seriously.


    Your kind of play really looks like a deep-rooted love.


    Now you tell us, you are playing?


    They also remembered that before Luo Ning pursued Gong Ruogu, she was a rambunctious woman.


    The original has not changed.


    And Luo Ning''s mouth is too poisonous. When he was chasing people, the little baby, and now he suddenly loses his love, and Gong Ruogu becomes grass.


    is still degraded and discarded grass.


    This made them not know what to say.


    Everyone believed what Luo Ning said.


    After all, who would belittle someone who really likes to hold them in public? She stepped on Gong Ruogu so much, which obviously meant she was really tired of it.


    These words are not only hurtful, but also extremely insulting.


    Gong Ruogu''s face became pale and ugly, and the faces of the other two sons of the Gong family were also ugly.


    Gong Ruogu''s younger brother was more impulsive, so he couldn''t help but hurried over.


    He glared at Luo Ning, "Five princesses, you are too much, you dare to say that to my brother, what are you dreaming of marrying my brother?"


    Luo Ning''s face sank, "Presumptuous, what are you, you dare to be rude to me."


    "Come on, clap your mouth!" she commanded.


    He used to kneel and lick Gong Ruogu, so he was very indulgent to his sisters, brothers, and brothers, and even took the initiative to curry favor.


    makes the other party completely forget his superiority and inferiority, and sometimes he even kicks his nose and scolds the original body.


    Gong Ruoyu, who came to accuse her, is just Gong Ruogu''s concubine''s younger brother, usually his sidekick.


    In the previous life, Gong Ruoyu married into the first-class mansion as a husband through her original body.


    His wife and owner ran to the small shop, and he ran to let the original body call the shots.


    Yuanshen helped him repair that wife and master, so that the other party would no longer dare to be presumptuous.


    also gave him a few shops and a village as a dowry.


    But in the end, he scolded Yuanshen for being a waste, and this person was the one who scolded the most.


    Now she won''t get used to these white-eyed wolves.


    This is the palace, the queen''s place.


    So the empress'' preference also determines who the palace people will praise and step on.


    Luo Ning just ordered, and immediately walked up to the first two palace attendants, one grabbed Gong Ruoyu, and the other started to slap.


    "Papapapa!" A slap in the face sounded.


    Only then did everyone discover that Luo Ning was playing for real this time.


    She used to be very indulgent towards Gong Ruogu''s brothers, often holding things and giving them away, but today they are applauded.


    Gong Ruoyu''s face was instantly red and swollen, and when the pain came, he believed that the fifth emperor actually dared to let people slap him.


    He wanted to struggle away, but the palace attendant was holding on tightly.


    can only cry and shout: "Brother, brother, save me."


    Gong Ruogu''s face was a bit ugly again, especially the people around him who were watching the show.


    After being called by Gong Ruoyu like that, he couldn''t care less.


    So he walked over with a cold face.


    He looked at Luo Ning''s eyes full of grievances and anger, "Five emperors, don''t think that by doing this, you can force me to marry you."


    He didn''t believe that Luo Ning was playing with him, and it was impossible for her to be good to him in the past two years.


    In order to turn around his reputation, he has to turn against customers.


    With Luo Ning''s doting and pampering towards him, he would definitely admit that everything he did just now was to force him to marry her.


    In this way, not only will he not lose face, but he will also make important officials and family members in the court despise the fifth princess.


    Luo Ning can''t see this person''s careful thoughts.


    She sneered, "Your face is really big."


    "Just as you are, marrying me as a side husband is not enough. If you want to marry me as a regular husband, you can go back to wash and sleep, and your dream may come true."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been chasing you before, stalking you, but it''s just a bet with someone."


    "Betting on how long your hypocrisy will last, and when you will be taken down."


    "If you had always been so arrogant and arrogant, I might have really liked you, but unfortunately you are too fake."


    "If you really aren''t interested in me, or don''t want me to pursue you, then reject it completely!"


    "While pretending to be arrogant and disdainful of my pursuit, while happily holding the benefits of my charity, you really think I''m blind and can''t see."


    "Just to fulfill that bet."


    "After you pretended to be reluctant, but promised me to ask for a marriage, I won the bet."


    "Otherwise you think, why didn''t I ask for a marriage today."


    She snorted again, "Don''t think that I don''t know, you are hanging me on purpose, and you are secretly hooking up with the three emperors."


    "I can bear you for a long time."


    She swept the palace Ruogu disdainfully, "Before getting married, I was flirting with many women and hooking up shamelessly. I''m crazy to marry you and come in. It''s not a cuckold for me to find it."


    "Besides, who knows if you are still innocent now, but someone saw you and the third princess go to the inn to open a room."


    "I don''t want others to play the rest."


    The opening of the inn was not made up by Luo Ning, but was displayed by the three emperors herself in front of the original body before the original body was distributed.


    By saying this today, she is going to smear the reputation of Gong Ruogu and the three emperors.


    A shameless one hangs her while going to hook up with her royal sister behind her back.


    As her royal sister, she actually hooked up with the person her sister pursued behind the scenes. This is either a hypocrite or a conspiracy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (6)

    Chapter 709 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (6)


    Gong Ruogu couldn''t believe it. Luo Ning, who had been holding him in his palm for two years, would say such a thing.


    His face turned pale, and he took a step back from the blow.


    "Five princesses, you talk about me like this today, do you know what it means?"


    There was a determination on his face, "It means that there is no more possibility between us."


    In the future, even if Luo Ning knelt down and begged him, it would be impossible for him to marry her.


    Luo Ning has a stupid expression on her face, "Go to the hospital if you are sick."


    "Can''t understand what I just said? I said I''m tired of you, enough to play."


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to want to be with you?"


    "Young Master Gong, all I can say is, you think too much."


    She said with a playful face: "But I can help you and make it possible for you and the three emperors to fly together."


    "What''s the point of having an affair behind your back, there''s no name or distinction."


    If the three princesses were not able to do anything, they tied the two together, she would see if the two could still become true love like in the previous life.


    A playful girl who used to play with the original body laughed softly from behind: "It''s more exciting to have an affair."


    "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t see it, Young Master Gong looks arrogant and pure, but behind his back is a scumbag."


    Gong Ruogu was satirized and insulted by Luo Ning and this man, and was so angry that he wanted to faint.


    His eyes were red, and he made a strong appearance of being insulted and about to cry, but endured.


    "Five Empresses, don''t go too far, the Three Empresses and I are innocent."


    Neither he nor the three princesses can admit such a thing, otherwise, you won''t want to be famous.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I can''t tell, you are still an infatuated kind, and would rather be humiliated to justify the three princesses."


    "The two of you hooked up in private. Some people saw it with their own eyes. Don''t think that it was secret and no one would know about it."


    "Since you''re going to say that, then I''ll go to the Queen Mother now and ask her to send Longwei to investigate what happened in private between the two of you."


    "Don''t say I wronged you and the third princess."


    Luoning finished speaking, looking like I would not be wronged by this, turned around and walked towards the palace where the Empress lived.


    Gong Ruogu''s face was extremely ugly. He really didn''t expect that Luo Ning''s love and pursuit in the past two years were all fake.


    Yes, he believed that Luo Ning was to bet with people and play with his feelings.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to humiliate him like this, and it also revealed that he was privately with the third princess.


    It is even more impossible to go to the Empress to investigate.


    His face turned even paler, and he wanted to reach out to pull Luo Ning, "No, you can''t go, the third princess and I are innocent, you can''t insult me ??like this."


    Don''t let Luo Ning go to the Empress, otherwise, if you really want to investigate, the image of the Three Emperors in the Empress'' heart will definitely collapse.


    He is still very guilty. After all, he and the third princess have been to the inn to meet each other, and they have been together very secretly from time to time.


    The eldest princess and others did not expect to see such a good show.


    They are envious and jealous of the fifth child and want to win over them, but they do not take the fifth child seriously.


    But for the third child, it is precaution and fear. That smiling tiger hypocrite is their biggest opponent in the competition for the throne.


    So the eldest princess chuckled and said, "Is this a guilty conscience, Young Master Gong?"


    "I didn''t expect you and Sanhuangmei to really play."


    She said to Luo Ning again: "Five sisters, I think it''s good for you to decide on the beauty of an adult."


    The key is that the third child has already left. If the fifth child can really sing the trick, it will be fun.


    Luoning could hear the schadenfreude and provocation in her tone, "That''s it."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored her and continued walking.


    Seeing that Luo Ningzhen went to the queen''s palace, everyone was stunned again.


    Emotional five princesses are not to scare Gong Ruogu, or to play, but really want to complain.


    Actually, no one would have thought that the gentle and elegant three princesses would actually engage in a man chased by the fifth princess behind their backs.


    What''s even more surprising is that the five princesses who seem to be courting Gong Ruogu in various ways are actually to pass the time for a bet and boredom.


    It''s no wonder that the five princesses who are rambunctious will suddenly become good, but her feelings are actually worse, and they play with the palace Ruogu and the three princesses.


    The ?? reversal was really unexpected.


    The people of the third emperor watched the fifth emperor really go to the empress, and hurried out of the palace to report.


    The other princesses also have their own thoughts, thinking about how to get together to discuss, and play a copy of the three princesses tomorrow.


    Gong Ruogu''s face was pale, and he looked shaky.


    While Gong Ruoyu was still being slapped, the five princesses didn''t stop, and the palace attendant kept pumping.


    While he was out of breath in pain, he not only hated Luo Ning, but also Gong Ruogu.


    He was originally trying to get ahead for this older brother, but he got this result.


    How could he not hate.


    Gong Ruoyu''s face is now swollen like a pig''s head, and he can''t tell the original appearance, and even more tears and snot.


    The ladies of the noble family who were present were disgusting.


    Luo Ning came out like this, Gong Ruoyu wanted to marry Gaomen again, it was just a dream.


    And hitting Gong Ruoyu in the face is equivalent to hitting Gong Ruogu and the Gong family in the face.


    On the other side, the Empress had actually heard the report of the Dark Guard.


    She was actually surprised, but she didn''t expect her daughter to bet and play.


    At the same time, she was relieved. She was really angry with this daughter because of this incident.


    Is it so low for a man? The fifth is the most honorable princess.


    Just because I never thought about passing the throne to the fifth, I didn''t care.


    In addition to her guilt, the fifth child can''t have children. Since she likes a man so much, let''s satisfy her daughter.


    Originally, she thought that after the fifth son came to ask for marriage, she would ask someone to go to the palace family to warn her, so that the young son of the palace family should not be too presumptuous after marrying into the palace of the fifth emperor.


    Who would have thought her daughter would come out like this.


    She really didn''t know what to say, but she was happy.


    Luo Ning went outside the palace and was invited in by the palace attendant.


    She saluted the empress who was sitting and drinking tea, "My son has seen the empress!"


    The Empress smiled and beckoned, "Come and sit."


    In Luo Ning''s memory, the original body was very close to the Empress.


    Yuanshen spoke and acted casually in front of the Empress, and the two really got along like an ordinary mother and daughter.


    And because of empathy, Luo Ning also has a sense of closeness to the Empress.


    She walked over with a smile, leaned on the chair sloppily, looked at the Empress aggrievedly and said, "Empress Mother, I was bullied."


    She came to complain today.


    In order to take revenge and cut off the possibility of the three emperors'' succession to the throne, it is necessary to change the image of the empress in the hearts of the three emperors.


    And the more you want to get something, the more you can''t get it, which is the most regrettable and uncomfortable, especially for someone who is as arrogant and scheming as the three princesses.


    The three princesses are always there, as if everything is under control and strategizing.


    She is about to break the other party''s self-confidence now.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ Dear friends who also read the new book together, please vote for the new book with both the recommendation and monthly tickets, so that you can rush to the new book list, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (7)

    Chapter 710 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (7)


    The ?? Empress raised her finger and pointed at her, dumbfounded.


    "You, you''re eighteen today, and you''re still like a little kid, you know how to fool around."


    Her eyes were full of smiles, and she obviously liked that her daughter depended on her so much.


    Luo Ning was not surprised that the Empress already knew what happened just now.


    She said coquettishly: "I am here with the Queen Mother, and I will always be a child."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the Empress'' sleeve, "Mother Emperor, Gong Ruogu is playing with my feelings. Sister Three Emperors deliberately put a cuckold on me to embarrass me. You have to decide for me."


    The Empress ?? rolled her eyes at her, "I don''t know who is playing with whose feelings."


    But even if it was her daughter''s casual interest because of gambling and boredom, she didn''t sympathize with Gong Ruogu.


    On the contrary, I hate it.


    used to be arrogant and arrogant to her favorite daughter, which made her very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her daughter really liked Gong Ruogu, she would have wanted to put people to death.


    I didn''t expect that Gong Ruogu not only hangs her fifth daughter, but also seduces her third daughter into adultery behind her back, which is simply too much.


    Luo Ning pursed her lips, "I was a little sincere towards him at first, but I found that he was pretending too much, so I just wanted to play and pass the time."


    "It''s fine if he really doesn''t like me, but while hanging me on purpose, he is with Sister Sanhuang behind his back, which makes it hard for me to accept."


    "Just give me a cuckold!"


    "Sister Sanhuang is also true. If you like Gong Ruogu, you can say it clearly, or I will compete with her fairly, or I will quit and let her."


    "But she''s better, she insists on cuckolding me."


    "Is it because of what they said, cheating is exciting? In particular, is it to steal on your sister''s head?"


    She didn''t explicitly say that the three princesses had a conspiracy, but everything involved cuckolding and cheating.


    After all, the original body has always been a dude who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. He doesn''t care about the throne at all, and his mind is still simple.


    According to the original body''s temperament, it is unlikely that the three emperors will use Gongluogu to deal with her.


    But the Empress will definitely!


    Although the female emperor despised men, but after she came to power, she worked hard and never slackened the government. She was an enlightened and promising king.


    Especially the previous empress was sluggish and left a lot of mess, and the current empress is still helping to clean it up.


    Otherwise, it would not be the last in the power ranking of the four countries.


    Sure enough, the Empress did not follow her daughter to think about stimulation.


    Instead, he began to conspiracy theories. The third child hooked up with Gong Ruogu behind the scenes. It was really because of the excitement of cheating, and he wanted to cuckold the fifth child?


    Or do you want to use Gong Ruogu''s influence to control the fifth?


    She guessed like this, but she didn''t show it on her face, "You, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense and provoke the relationship between your sisters."


    She actually didn''t quite believe that the elegant and talented third child would do such a thing.


    So he asked: "Your people really saw that the third child and Gong Ruogu were together behind their backs?"


    Luoning nodded, "Well, I saw them go to open an inn together. It is said that they are quite affectionate."


    "Empress Mother, you will know if you ask Long Wei to check, anyway, I believe it."


    The Empress ?? nodded, "I will let someone check."


    If it''s true, then the third child is too arrogant. The upright gentleman on the surface is a villain who has two sides and three swords behind his back.


    In this case, she had originally given birth to the decision to focus on training the third child and put it in the selection of the wife, so she has to change it.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "It''s better the Queen Mother."


    The Empress ?? said angrily, "You''re the only one who will cause trouble."


    She asked again: "Tell me, what else do you want?"


    This daughter has always been a rambunctious character.


    If Gong Ruogu hooked up with the third child behind his back and gave the fifth child a green hat, he would definitely not give up because of his temperament.


    She herself did not want to see several daughters killing each other.


    So let the fifth out of his anger first, and he should not stare at the third in the future.


    As for the third child, if she dares to plot against the fifth child, she can only give up this daughter who originally wanted to be an heir.


    Luo Ning knew that the Empress would do this, "Emperor, I want the third child to marry Gong Ruogu."


    "Aren''t they going to be together? I''ll fulfill them." She hummed again.


    The Empress laughed, and even Sister Sanhuang didn''t want to shout. It could be seen that the fifth child was very angry.


    But she just likes the real temperament of the fifth child in front of her.


    It is difficult to have family affection in the family of heaven. As an emperor, it is very cold at the heights. She also hopes to have some affection.


    She respects her father, but she has to be on guard against her father and Fengjun''s parents.


    Only for this unintentional throne, and for her infertile daughter, she can get along with peace of mind.


    "Okay, if my people find out that the third child is really mixed with Gong Ruogu, I will give them marriages."


    As long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation of the court, she will not refute the old fifth''s face.


    After all, this is the daughter she has truly loved and raised for many years.


    Luo Ning showed a bright and simple smile, and tugged at the Empress'' sleeve, "I knew it was the Empress who loved me, the Empress is the best."


    The empress ?? had a strong smile in her eyes, and only this daughter dared to pull her sleeves and act like a spoiled child.


    But she was not disgusted, but liked the warmth very much, "Okay, I can''t make fun of it in the future."


    "You should be sensible at the age of eighteen, and you should start following the court tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Luo Ning''s bright smile disappeared instantly, "This, let''s forget it."


    Empress with a serious face, "No, you choose one, I will arrange for you to go."


    Luoning looked bitter and haha, "Then the Ministry of Industry, I heard that you can do a lot of fun things."


    The empress ?? was full of helplessness, but she kept it straight, "Okay, I will arrange for you to go to the Ministry of Engineering tomorrow."


    "But don''t make a fool of yourself, and listen to what the Minister of Industry has to say."


    "I''m also doing it for your own good. After a while, I''m going to be crowned king. Now even Xiaoba has entered the court, so you haven''t been in the court, and it''s not an option to hang around outside."


    Luoning also showed helplessness, "I''m different from them, I just like to eat, drink and have fun."


    She smiled again and said, "Empress Mother, if you want to seal it, give me a free king to play with."


    The Empress ?? said angrily: "Nonsense, is the king just kidding? Go back to your imperial palace, I will have a headache just looking at you."


    is still the King of Free and Easy, and I wish the whole world would know that she was not doing her right job.


    Luo Ning stood up with a smile, "Anyway, I just want to be happy, you must understand me, Queen Mother."


    Empress: "..." No, she doesn''t understand, she is an emperor with great ambitions.


    Before she could speak, Luo Ning said reliedly: "Emperor mother, the third child and Gong Ruogu treat me like this, I can''t swallow this breath, you must help me out!"


    Yuanshen is a daughter who has no scheming and will tell the truth in front of the Empress.


    Luo Ning is not ready to change either, she can say whatever she wants, and she doesn''t have to think about one step before taking one step, how comfortable it is.


    Anyway, she is not interested in the throne, so she is not afraid to step on the bottom line of the empress.


    Sure enough, the Empress waved at her with a look of disgust, "Let''s go, I know."


    This daughter is too straight and simple, how could it be possible for another daughter to say such a thing.


    But this is also the trust and reliance on her mother, and she will naturally not disappoint the fifth child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (8)

    Chapter 711 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (8)


    Luo Ning could see that the Empress was disgusted on the surface.


    "Queen Mother, then I''ll go back first."


    She stood up, as if suddenly remembered something.


    "The Queen Mother, with the insidious temperament of the third child, maybe she will take the initiative to come to the Queen Mother to admit her mistake, and then beat me up."


    "Nine times out of ten, I will go to the palace to see the Empress tonight."


    "She will definitely say, what is it for the sake of sisterhood, and she can''t bear to make me sad, so she gave Gong Ruogu to me."


    "Then she couldn''t help but be soft-hearted towards Gong Ruogu, so she went privately, she won''t admit that they had a relationship."


    "But taking the initiative to admit the mistake will also make the Queen Mother think she didn''t mean it, and then soften her heart."


    "I absolutely don''t believe she is innocent anyway. She just can''t get used to seeing the mother emperor spoiling me, and she is jealous of our mother and daughter''s feelings, so she deliberately cuckolds me."


    "So she encouraged Gong Ruogu to let me transfer the iron ore in my father''s dowry to the third child."


    "The third child is so shameless. She slept with the man I fell in love with and still thought about my property. She was too bullying."


    Luo Ning said a lot, and hummed again, "Empress Mother, if she asks you to sue you, don''t listen to her!"


    The Empress ?? was stunned, "Gong Ruogu asked you to transfer the iron ore to the third child?"


    Laowu has a villa in his hands, which is connected to a large mountain, which is Fengjun''s dowry.


    After ?? Fengjun died, iron ore was suddenly discovered in that mountain.


    Because this was what Fengjun left to his daughter, she didn''t take it back.


    I just didn''t expect it, but the third child remembered it.


    Why does the third child want iron ore? Make weapons?


    At this moment, the Empress couldn''t help but start conspiracy theories.


    This is the case with the high-ranking people, who can''t tolerate anyone acting as a demon under her nose, still thinking about her daughter of the throne.


    Luoning nodded: "Yes, it was not long ago."


    "Gong Ruogu means, if I don''t do it, he won''t marry me."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that he was hooking up with the third child, and I almost agreed. Someone told me about them a few days ago, but it made me mad."


    She looked angry, "I just said why he wanted to dig my corner for the third child, it turns out that the third child is his concubine."


    This can also explain why she only revealed the relationship between Gong Ruogu and the third child today.


    Otherwise, with the original temperament, knowing that he is wearing a cuckold, it is impossible to endure for a long time.


    Sure enough, the Empress also thought of this.


    She was surprised before, according to the temper of the fifth child, she should have been unable to tolerate the third child wearing a cuckold.


    It turned out that the two were hooked up only two days ago, and if they chose to attack today, they could indeed step on the face of the third child in public.


    She looked at Luo Ning who was holding her anger and comforted, "I know you have been wronged, and I will help you get it back."


    I thought to myself, will the third child come to apologize in person as the fifth child said?


    If this is the case, and the content of the apology is similar to what the fifth child said, it means that the third child is too deep in his scheming, which makes her very unhappy.


    After all, the bystander is clear, and the fifth one can definitely see it more clearly than her mother''s point of view.


    Luo Ning felt relieved when she saw the goddess''s heart.


    As long as the three princesses take the initiative to apologize, it will be over. She is looking forward to it.


    After finishing the report, he went directly back to the Imperial Palace.


    Her Imperial Palace is also the best, largest and most luxurious among the eight Imperial Daughters.


    Being able to enjoy it, Luo Ning will naturally not wrong himself.


    After taking a bath and a massage under the service of the maid, she lay down on the bed leisurely.


    Fortunately, the queen was afraid that she would break her body before, and all the people who served were women.


    It would be awkward for her to be served by a male waiter.


    Luo Ning hooked her lips, "Tonight, Gong Ruogu and the third princess will definitely not be able to sleep."


    Sure enough, the other side.


    The Palace of the Three Emperors.


    Luo Yi, the third princess, was sitting in the study with a gloomy expression on her face, which was very different from her usual gentle and handsome.


    She couldn''t hold back and patted the table heavily.


    "I didn''t expect the idiot, the fifth one, to come out like this all of a sudden. With the love and indulgence of the mother emperor, he will definitely investigate the matter between me and Gong Ruogu."


    She sat next to several ministers and two advisers who had long since taken refuge.


    A minister said: "Then shall we hurry up and cover up one or two?"


    They didn''t expect that the fifth princess was actually playing with Gong Ruogu, and even in front of so many people, it was revealed that the third emperor and Gong Ruogu had an affair.


    This situation is really bad.


    Not only will the empress'' impression of the three princesses become worse, but it will also affect the reputation of the three emperors in the court.


    The third princess shook her head, "It''s useless, if you do it, there must be traces. The idiots of the fifth child have discovered this, and the Queen Mother''s Dragon Guard will definitely be able to find out."


    "Now we can only think about how to reduce the impact of this incident on me."


    It took a lot of time for her to establish the impression of being elegant, talented, and gentleman in the courtroom, and she was so stained by the fifth child, **** it.


    The key is that after this, all the layouts she had arranged in the past two years were ruined.


    I originally thought that Gong Ruogu would be able to win the fifth, and after marrying the fifth, he would blow the pillow wind, and then let the fifth go to the mother emperor to blow the wind.


    The old fifth has a lot of money, industry and good things. If she wants to get to that position, she needs to spend money to win over ministers and careers before she succeeds.


    At that time, Gong Ruogu will be able to start and turn the old fifth things into hers.


    At first, I watched the fifth madly fall into it according to the plan, who knew that the **** was actually betting and playing tricks with others.


    really **** her off.


    And Gong Ruogu is also a waste, so confidently said that the fifth is being played by him in the palm of his hand.


    Who is playing who now?


    She originally liked and had feelings for Gong Ruogu, but it was worth sacrificing a man she liked for the great cause.


    Besides, in the future, as long as the matter is completed, she can bring Gong Ruogu back to her side.


    Now I suddenly doubt my vision.


    Even the fifth child was playing tricks and humiliated Gong Ruogu in public.


    If she accepts this again, won''t she be the man she doesn''t want to play with the fifth child?


    "Your Highness, if the Empress cannot be changed to investigate this matter, there is only one way to go," said a counselor.


    The third princess heard this and pulled back her thoughts, "What way?"


    The counselor replied: "Take the initiative to admit the mistake to the Empress."


    "His Royal Highness said that you and Gong Ruogu have known each other for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the fifth emperor would have a deep-rooted love for Gong Ruogu."


    "You can''t bear to see your sister sad, so you want to give up your love."


    "Who knew that Gong Ruogu would not give up on you. I had sought it out several times in private, but you all refused."


    "It made the Fifth Princess misunderstood."


    "His Royal Highness can admit that he has a private relationship with Gong Ruogu, but never admit that you have had a relationship together."


    "After the explanation, I kept admitting my mistake, saying that I shouldn''t be indecisive, let the five emperors misunderstand, and shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards Gong Ruogu."


    The third princess frowned slightly, "In this case, will the mother be disappointed with me?"


    Counselor said: "Does your Highness think that if you don''t apologize, the Empress will not be disappointed in you?"


    "It''s better to take the master control in your own hands."


    "The Empress is in her prime and is still an ambitious emperor. She is not happy that any of her daughters has a reputation over her."


    "His Royal Highness voluntarily admits mistakes, which is also equivalent to placing a weakness and stain in front of His Majesty."


    "Although His Majesty will still be disappointed with His Highness, but he never found out in person, and the disappointment of His Highness is even worse."


    "His Royal Highness can also take advantage of this incident. During this period of time, he will accumulate power, keep a low profile for a period of time, and let a few people from the First Princess go to dance."


    I have to say that the counselor''s words spoke to the heart of the three princesses.


    In fact, she no longer wants to admit her mistakes. After such an analysis, it is necessary to apologize.


    Others also expressed that they thought this idea was a good idea.


    So the three princesses stood up, "Okay, I''ll go into the palace now and admit my mistake to the queen mother."


    You can¡¯t wait until tomorrow to be ginseng to admit your mistake, otherwise you will miss a good opportunity.


    The three princesses entered the palace non-stop, unaware that all the plans were predicted by Luo Ning.


    has fallen into the pit that Luo Ning dug a long time ago, and can''t jump out.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will send it back and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (9)

    Chapter 712 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (9)


    On the second day, Luo Ning and others waited to get dressed and washed, and started to eat breakfast.


    While eating, she asked the close-fitting female official, "Did the third child enter the palace last night?"


    This female official was the daughter of Grandpa Fengjun, who was deliberately left to her original body when she died.


    In the past life, he was very loyal to the original body, and his work was reliable.


    It''s a pity that he was framed to death by Gong Ruogu not long after.


    There is no one who is truly loyal to her next to the original body. Instead, there are more trusted followers placed by Gong Ruogu and the three emperors, and this will lead to death step by step.


    The female official replied respectfully: "Not long after His Royal Highness left the palace, the three princesses entered the palace."


    "I knelt outside His Majesty''s bedroom for most of the night. After fainting, His Majesty sent him back to the Palace of the Three Emperors."


    Luo Ning smiled playfully, "The third child really likes to be smart."


    "Is she going to admit her mistake, or is she going to force the Empress to forgive and show it to others?"


    "Last night she was in a coma, so she doesn''t have to go to court today. Those who participated in her are like punching cotton. It''s a good strategy."


    If it wasn''t for the pit she dug in front of the Empress, the three princesses'' plan would have been successful in all likelihood.


    But now, it is obviously self-defeating.


    The queen is not a fool, but a smart and scheming emperor. The key is that most emperors have a common problem, and they are seriously suspicious.


    The three princesses did not let her down, this pit jumped so well.


    The female officer understood what she meant and smiled: "Your Majesty is so wise, naturally he will not escape her eyes."


    She also dislikes the third princess now.


    I didn''t expect to look at a gentleman, such a villain behind his back.


    Actually hooking up with Gong Ruogu to plot against their highness, it''s just hateful.


    Luoning finished breakfast, put on a purple python robe, and got on the carriage that entered the palace.


    Seeing the five princesses coming to court, the other princesses and ministers present were surprised.


    The eldest princess'' eyes flashed, and she asked with a warm smile, "Why did the fifth sister come to court today?"


    Luo Ning didn''t care about their temptation and yawned, "The Queen Mother asked me to come."


    A look that I don''t want to suffer if I wasn''t forced.


    also let several princesses breathe a sigh of relief.


    This old fifth really can''t support the wall with mud.


    The second princess asked meaningfully: "Why didn''t you see the third child today? She came early at this point in the past."


    The story of last night''s events has spread, and everyone present knows it.


    The words of the second princess were deliberate. They satirized the third princess and wanted to test the attitude of the fifth princess.


    Everyone looked at Luo Ning, wanting to see her reaction.


    When I mentioned the three princesses, Luo Ning stopped yawning, her face was a bit ugly, "Hmph, I''m afraid I ran to comfort Gong Ruogu last night, she''s really an infatuation."


    "For a man, not even coming to the early morning is outrageous."


    People present: "..." The Fifth Princess'' brain is really hopeless.


    It seemed that she didn''t even know about the three princesses kneeling dizzy.


    And I don''t know who is often entangled in the face of the princess because of men, and now I''m embarrassed to talk about others.


    Of course, they dare not say these words.


    The second princess looked at Luo Ning and asked, "The fifth sister doesn''t know, did the third go to the mother''s palace last night to admit his mistake, and finally knelt down in the middle of the night and passed out?"


    The eldest princess also said: "Yes, I heard that it is for the sake of your complaint to admit the mistake."


    Luo Ning looked like how could I know, "I don''t have anyone in the palace, how could I know."


    The second princess and the first princess: "..." What do you mean by that?


    Is this idiot talking human words?


    Does this imply that they have placed someone in the palace?


    Although they did plant it, it cannot be admitted.


    She explained, "The fifth sister is joking. We also heard what the palace staff said this morning. Maybe you came late, so I didn''t hear it."


    Luoning frowned, "These palace servants are so outrageous, how can they publicize what happened in the mother emperor''s palace indiscriminately, without rules."


    "I''m going to talk to the Empress in a while, don''t let these palace servants disrupt the palace."


    A few people from the first princess: "..." The fifth one is flooded with water today? Or is it intentional?


    How to say something specifically about them.


    And wherever he goes, he rises to the chaos of the palace.


    Several people smiled shyly, "The fifth sister is serious."


    As he was talking, the Empress arrived.


    The group saluted.


    The Empress sat majestically on the dragon seat, "Anything you want to play, Ai Qing?"


    Others are brewing to participate in the three princesses, Luo Ning is one step ahead.


    "Emperor, my son has something to say."


    The Empress said: "Yes."


    She will be in a very bad mood, and it is the third wife who has always valued her so much that she is disappointed.


    Originally, I thought that the third child was an upright person, quite a gentleman, and he also made achievements in the court, and his ability was very good.


    is somewhat in line with her thoughts on the next heir.


    Who knows it''s all fake, hum!


    Now seeing the innocent and upright fifth daughter, her mood is not so bad.


    At least it''s good.


    She thought that the fifth child would join the third child.


    Who knew Luo Ning stepped forward and said, "Emperor mother, the palace servants in the palace are too outrageous. They actually spied on the affairs of the emperor''s bedroom and spread it all over the place."


    Then he repeated the conversation with the first and second princesses just now.


    The two of them did not harm the original body less at the beginning, and they would do it together if they could.


    Luo Ning is also preparing to set up an upright and wanton character on the court.


    Her words also caused the first princess and the second princess to have a black line, and the smiles on their faces became stiff and stiff.


    Was this fifth child provoked by Gong Ruogu''s incident?


    So shamelessly played with a complaint.


    I sue the third child yesterday, and I sue them today.


    This is to pit them!


    The two immediately knelt down and indicated that they did not intend to inquire about the news of the Empress''s palace.


    The other princesses watched the show.


    But at the same time, he looked at Luo Ning with a bit of inquiry and consideration.


    Is the fifth child getting smarter on purpose, or did he smack the eldest, the second and the third?


    The Queen ?? was in a bad mood, but after hearing Luo Ning''s complaint, her face sank.


    She knew that the palace was not clean, but she didn''t expect what happened last night. This morning, her daughter and even the courtiers knew about it.


    What secrets are there in the palace?


    Only the fifth child was pure and unambitious, and he never thought of putting people in the palace.


    She looked at the eldest princess and the second princess, and said displeasedly: "Inquire about the movements of the palace without authorization, what are you trying to do?"


    "Emperor''s atonement, Erchen really didn''t ask about it on purpose, but met the palace servants this morning and overheard them chatting." The two pleaded guilty again.


    At the same time, he could only give up a few pieces in the palace in pain.


    I scolded Luo Ning several times in my heart, this **** who has more than enough success is not enough to harm others.


    The Empress ?? asked the two to write a confession letter, and stated who said it, and then the two were spared.


    Then Luo Ning stepped forward and said, "Emperor Mother, Sister Sanhuang is too outrageous."


    "Not only did he not love his sister, but he was so unfilial to the Queen Mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (10)

    Chapter 713 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (10)


    The people of the three princesses were anxious when they heard it.


    The fifth princess is so bad, she actually put the hat of filial piety on Her Highness.


    A minister from the Three Princesses'' faction, could not help but stand up.


    "Five Empresses, please be careful, the Three Empresses didn''t come today, why are you unfilial to Your Majesty?"


    The third princess is not here today, so they can''t let the fifth princess splash dirty water indiscriminately.


    Luoning said confidently: "In order to escape punishment, she ran to the Queen Mother at night and knelt outside the palace for most of the night. This is because she didn''t want the Queen Mother to sleep well."


    "In addition to being an emperor, the mother emperor is also the mother of the third child. There is no mother who does not feel sorry for the child."


    "The third child is kneeling outside, how can the mother emperor sleep in the hall."


    "Not being able to sleep affects the rest, and the Queen Mother has to get up early to go to court, which also affects the body."


    "She fainted on her knees and made the Empress worry about whether her body would be damaged. Is this not filial piety?"


    She continued to put on eye drops. "Kneeling in the middle of the night, and knelt dizzy, how does this make people outside view the Queen Mother? The third child''s heart is too dark."


    The three princesses'' faction: "..." It makes sense, and they can''t refute it.


    But when did the Fifth Princess become so eloquent?


    They were just thinking about how to defend the three princesses.


    The eldest princess stood up and said: "The fifth sister is right, the third sister is really outrageous and unfilial."


    The three princesses are everyone''s strongest competitors, so the other princesses saw the opportunity to step on each other.


    Of course ?? would not hold back, so they all stood up to condemn the three princesses.


    The people of their faction even seized the time, and they all made memorials to refer to the three princesses.


    In addition to not caring for her sisters, the three princesses acted arrogantly, and were also charged with unfilial piety.


    As for messing about with men and women, this one cannot be involved.


    The Empress ?? was disappointed and displeased by the three princesses now, and said: "The three emperors are not measured and do not care for their sister, and they will be punished for a month behind closed doors at home."


    "I''m not too young, I decided to make several queens kings, and I''ll do this together today."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Well-informed people know that the empress is going to be crowned king, but it is reasonable to say that it will take some time, why is it ahead of schedule today?


    The people of the Three Princesses were suppressed by everyone today, and there was really no way to help the Three Emperors.


    Now hearing the Empress say this, I have an unspeakable bad feeling.


    Sure enough, this feeling soon came true.


    Several princesses over the age of eighteen, except for the three princesses, were crowned kings.


    The first princess, the second princess and the fourth princess were directly named kings, and the queen did not give them titles.


    In other words, several people will become the first queen, the second queen, and the fourth queen.


    And Luo Ning, the fifth imperial concubine, was given the title "Yi" by the empress, and she will be the king of Yi in the future.


    It can be seen from this title that the empress wants the five emperors to be happy and live freely.


    The other princesses who were originally very happy also lost their smiles.


    I thought at the same time, the Queen Mother was too partial.


    But they and the courtiers didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the fifth emperor''s daughter was the only direct descendant, and it was not impossible that only she had a title.


    Then heard that the Empress had arranged for the Fifth Princess to serve in the Ministry of Works, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that although the Empress is biased, she still has no intention of cultivating the fifth emperor''s daughter to be the heir, which reassures them.


    After the ?? empress had dealt with government affairs in the courtroom, she withdrew from the court.


    Luo Ning just walked out of the hall when she met the female emperor''s personal waitress.


    "See His Royal Highness King Yi."


    Luo Ning asked: "Is something wrong?"


    The female official replied respectfully: "Your Majesty asked the servants to tell His Highness that Gong Ruogu''s identity is not worthy of her giving her a marriage, so that you can go to Huang Taijun and ask."


    Luo Ning understood the meaning of the Empress as soon as she heard it.


    The Empress is disgusting Gong Ruogu, she really doesn''t want to marry the two.


    But he agreed to her, so she asked her to go to the emperor and asked him to directly reward Gongluogu to the third princess as a male servant.


    This is just the grandfather of the emperor giving his granddaughter a male servant. Not only does it fail to elevate Gong Ruogu''s identity, it is extremely insulting to the aloof Gong Ruogu.


    The Empress favors the female protagonist a lot, but the third princess is also a daughter.


    So the two daughters are fighting for a man, and in the end, as a mother, of course, the anger must be on the coquettish **** who seduced the two daughters to fight.


    Luoning smiled knowingly, "Tell the Empress, I know."


    Then we went to the palace of the emperor.


    The Empress is in her 40s this year, and the Emperor is in her 50s.


    In the palace sits a handsome man with a simple dress holding a Buddha bead.


    He didn''t look like he was in his fifties at all, but in his thirties and forties, and he was well maintained.


    She walked in with a smile, and shouted affectionately, "Grandpa Huang, I''m here!"


    Among all the princesses and princes, only the original body has always called the grandfather of the emperor.


    Huang Taijun smiled and beckoned, "You leather monkey, do you have something to ask me today?"


    In front of his favorite granddaughter, he doesn''t have the air and majesty of a prince.


    Luo Ning said with a smile: "It''s still Grandpa Huang who understands me."


    She said bluntly: "I was bullied, so I want Grandpa Huang to help me out."


    Although Huang Taijun doesn''t care much about things outside, he already knows what happened last night.


    He said: "Your mother emperor asked you to come here."


    Luo Ning did not deny it, "It''s still Grandpa Huang who is smart."


    Huang Taijun is a wise man, "Do you want me to give Gong Ruogu to the third princess?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "Yes, cheating is too exciting, but it can increase their relationship."


    She hummed, "So I think it''s better to put them together, I''ll see how long they can love."


    After the emperor heard about this last night, he was not happy with the third princess and Gong Ruogu.


    He never expected the five princesses who could not have children to compete for the throne, but he hoped that the only child of his nephew would grow up healthy and happy, and become a leisurely prince in the future.


    The three princesses hooked up with Gong Ruogu behind the back, and he would not believe it if he said that it was only for cheating and love.


    After all, he just wanted to calculate Luo Ning, which stepped on his bottom line.


    "Okay, it''s up to you this time."


    He raised his hand and ordered Luo Ning, "Don''t make a fool of yourself next time."


    "For the sake of a bet, you went to that Gong Ruogu''s side and held it for two years. How boring are you?"


    Luo Ning immediately admitted his mistake, "What Grandpa Huang taught me was that my brain was flooded before, and I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    The original body after her death also felt that her own brain was flooded, so she would hold her knees and lick Gong Ruogu like that.


    Seeing Luo Ning''s serious appearance, Huang Taijun nodded, "If you know your mistakes, you will improve a lot. I have always said that Gong Ruogu is not your good match, and it''s better to abandon it now."


    He said again: "I will help you watch, it''s time to find a prince to take care of you."


    Luo Ning had a smile in her eyes and looked at the emperor pitifully, "Grandpa Huang, I have someone in my heart."


    Huang Taijun: "..." There are too many people in your heart.


    I used to talk every day that I only had Gong Ruogu in my heart, and I wouldn''t marry someone else.


    I said yesterday that people are tired of playing.


    He asked helplessly: "Don''t tell me, you really like the young master of the Lu family."


    Luo Ning''s eyes were bright, "Grandpa Huang, you know me too well."


    Huang Taijun: "..." No, he didn''t understand at all, and suddenly felt a little tired.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ You guys are right. I''ve been working hard these days to see if I can finish writing this story and send it together~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (11)

    Chapter 714 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (11)


    Huang Taijun looked at Luo Ning helplessly.


    "The Lu family is full of loyalists, and all the women were killed in battle. Now, the old town prince has only such a son of his own blood."


    "So don''t worry about the young master of the Lu family, he is not something you can play with."


    Luoning has a black line, "Grandpa Huang, I fell in love with him at first sight, and I really want to marry him."


    She raised her hand, "I promise to be absolutely serious this time, and I won''t let him down."


    Huang Taijun said angrily: "When you liked Gongluogu before, you also said that you were serious."


    obviously didn''t believe the words of this rambunctious granddaughter.


    Luoning: "..." She doesn''t carry this pot.


    "I was still young, but now I''m grown up."


    She assured: "Grandpa Huang, I really like Lu Xun. I will be serious this time. I will only marry him as my husband, and I will have a couple for the rest of my life."


    Huang Taijun raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?"


    Luo Ning nodded seriously: "Yes."


    Her family''s old Lu can only be hers.


    With Lao Lu, she didn''t want other men either.


    Huang Taijun thought about it and said, "Okay, I will trust you for the last time."


    She added, "But I won''t give you a marriage now. You go and ask for it yourself. If Lu Xun agrees, you bring him to see me, and I will ask your mother to marry you."


    Luo Ning nodded without hesitation. "Okay, I agree."


    In the past, Lao Lu was basically chasing her, but this time she came after him.


    Huang Taijun saw that her words and expressions were not frivolous, and emphasized: "No coercion, he must be willing."


    Luo Ning assured, "I understand."


    accompanied Huang Taijun for a while before Luo Ning left the palace.


    Following the emperor''s will, he also went to the palace and the palace of the three emperors.


    Palace family.


    Gong Ruogu heard that the emperor had rewarded him directly to the third princess as a male waiter, his face instantly turned pale, and he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He already knew that Luo Ning went to complain to the Empress.


    Originally, he was thinking of the worst plan, that the Empress would marry him to the Three Emperors as a side husband.


    I didn''t expect to receive a reward directly now, and it''s just a male waiter.


    This is simply an insult to him.


    The female official who announced the decree asked displeasedly, "Is Gong Xiao Gongzi going to disobey the will of the emperor?"


    They are all the confidantes of the emperor who watched the five emperors grow up, so they are not used to seeing this palace ruogu that hangs the five emperors.


    Gong Ruogu was extremely aggrieved, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t dare, Ruogu accepts the order."


    This is definitely the work of that **** Luo Ning.


    The waitress couldn''t see his unwillingness, "I will carry it into the Palace of the Three Emperors in three days. Prepare yourself."


    left after saying that.


    Gong Ruogu was so angry that he almost threw Yizhi on the ground.


    But he couldn''t hold back, he trotted out of the house and went directly to the Palace of the Fifth Emperor.


    happened to be on the road and met Luo Ning who came back from a leisurely stroll outside.


    He stopped the carriage and asked angrily with red eyes and face: "Luo Ning, did you do this on purpose?"


    Luo Ning opened the carriage, but did not come down.


    "Yeah, I''ll make you a couple of dogs and girls, aren''t you happy?"


    Gong Ruogu was so angry, "You, you are shameless!"


    "In terms of shamelessness, I can''t compare to your son Gongzi. This side is hooking up with me, and the other side runs to open an inn with the third princess."


    "You are not innocent anymore, and you still have the face to come to me."


    "I won''t be the third child''s pick-up man."


    "I''m sick of looking at you. You''d better not appear in front of me in the future."


    Gong Ruogu looked shaky with anger, "You are talking nonsense, I and the third princess are innocent."


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "You are innocent, so do you dare to test yourself?"


    She snorted again: "Just ask any man present to take you to a hidden place and see if the Shougongsha on your belly button is still there, you can prove it, do you dare?"


    According to the memory of the original body, Gong Ruogu has long been engaged with the third princess.


    The night she married the original body, she completely got the original body drunk, and the next day Shougongsha disappeared, making the original body misunderstood as her broken body.


    Gong Ruogu''s face changed, "You deliberately humiliated me."


    "I just humiliated you, what do you want?"


    Luo Ning sneered and continued: "You just say whether you dare to test it."


    This meeting has been crowded by many people to join in the fun, after all, it is on the street.


    Someone booed: "Young Master Gong, since he is innocent, there is nothing he dares to test."


    "That''s right, is your innocent body already handed over to the third princess?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a dashing man."


    "God, before we got married, I ran to open an inn with a woman. This is too unselfish."


    "No wonder I didn''t agree to the pursuit of the fifth princess, so I had an affair with the third princess."


    Everyone is talking about you and me one by one.


    In this world, it is very contemptible for men to lose their innocence.


    In particular, this person is also one of the famous Qing Jue sons in the capital.


    Luo Ning said, "This king corrects me a little bit. I pursued him just because I made a bet with my friends and played when I was bored."


    said sarcastically: "Don''t misunderstand everyone, what do I really do to him, otherwise it will be bad for my sister three emperors to misunderstand."


    The melon eaters did not expect to hear such a hot thing today.


    They all gossip badly, and they all inquire.


    Gong Ruogu has always been the object of being held by women, and it is simply unacceptable to be ridiculed, ridiculed and shameless.


    His face was pale, and there was only one thought in his mind, his reputation was over.


    If Shougongsha was still there, he would have tested it righteously.


    But he is not. Last year, he was coaxed by the third princess to have sex.


    At that time, he thought that even if he married the fifth emperor, he would still be able to pretend to be a virgin, so he let go.


    After secretly tasting the forbidden fruit, he couldn''t help but went out with the third princess several times.


    It rained a few days ago, and the carriage broke down on the way back to the Three Emperors'' Courtyard.


    So they went to the inn to open a room, and they couldn''t help it.


    But he really didn''t expect to be seen, and told Luo Ning.


    This man took revenge on himself without shame.


    At this time, I already regretted it, and I shouldn''t have come to Luo Ning to question, but let her pour dirty water all over him.


    was pointed at him constantly, and the lewd woman looked at him with disgusting eyes.


    Gong Ruogu couldn''t take it anymore, so he turned around and ran home crying.


    Looking at Gong Ruogu crying and running away, Luo Ning couldn''t help feeling chills.


    And what happened on the street also spread all over the streets and alleys of Kyoto.


    After all, what happened yesterday happened in the palace, and the people could not know about it, but today they all know it.


    On the other side, the three princesses were also very angry when they received the decree.


    Especially after hearing reports, the fifth child kept putting eye drops on her in the courtroom, and the other princesses didn''t let it go.


    What makes her the most angry is that all adult princesses have been crowned kings, and she is the only princess.


    She understood that this was the punishment of the Queen Mother.


    The emperor did not give marriage, but directly rewarded him with Gong Ruogu, which was also a displeased and angry expression.


    These two are too partial, why are they also the princess, she will be shorter than the fifth one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (12)

    Chapter 715 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (12)


    The three princesses were still furious.


    Suddenly a secret guard came to report what had just happened near the Fifth Emperor''s Palace.


    Hearing that Gong Ruogu was humiliated by the fifth child again, he also spread all those things about them.


    The three princesses couldn''t help to overturn everything on the desk.


    "Idiot, who asked him to go to the fifth, is he really the fifth or the former."


    really **** her off.


    Now the whole city knows that she slept with the man her sister was after.


    Now her sister got tired of playing and threw it back to her.


    When she picks up junk?


    Does her reputation still exist?


    At this time, the two advisors were also sitting in the study, and their faces were not very good when they heard the news.


    One person couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, this Gong Ruogu has more than enough success and failure, so let him stay in the backyard after that."


    Don''t let it go, every time you jump out, His Highness''s reputation will be affected once.


    They could see before that, His Highness has affection for that Gong Ruogu.


    But what is love and love in front of the emperor, and what should be given up has to be given up.


    The three princesses took a deep breath, "I know."


    She instructed, "After three days, let someone go to the palace''s house and carry the person in the door."


    Her maid respectfully said: "Yes!"


    On the other side, Luo Ning went to Lu''s house after dinner.


    But it may be that she has done too many things in the past two days, and even released news that she fell in love with Lu Xun at first sight.


    Therefore, although the Lu family thanked her for helping to speak, they still refused her to come in to see Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning is not angry either, which means that the Lu family is very protective of her old Lu.


    The main entrance is not allowed to enter, so she will climb over the wall, not to mention that she has not played yet.


    In the last interstellar world, she was a super 3s-level spiritual force, and she was also imprinted in her soul.


    So she flipped in through a wall of General Zhenguo''s mansion, sensed it with her mental power, and quickly locked onto Lu Xun''s breath.


    So he climbed over the wall and easily avoided the Lu family''s servants and patrolling guards along the way.


    After a while, he climbed the wall again and entered Lu Xun''s yard.


    At this time, Lu Xun was wearing a strong suit and dancing with a sword.


    Luo Ning sat on the wall and watched him finish dancing a set of swords, and then let go of the restrained breath.


    As a result, Lu Xun keenly discovered that there was someone on the wall for the first time.


    Holding the sword, he turned around and his eyes were cold and stern, as if he was ready to fight the enemy.


    But when he saw a beautiful woman in a red brocade robe and a jade crown sitting on the top of the wall, he was stunned.


    couldn''t help but think of the ambiguous words of this man last night.


    and what I heard today.


    He was angry and angry, and there was an inexplicable joy that he couldn''t tell, "Seki, why are you here?"


    Luo Ning laughed: "I''m not a color embryo."


    then looked at him with a half-smile, "Even if you want sex, it''s only you."


    Lu Xun''s ears turned red again, "Go away, I''m too lazy to care about you, shameless."


    This is the second time seeing Lao Lu as shy, yesterday was the first time.


    Sure enough, the world where Yin and Yang are reversed is also quite interesting.


    Lu Xun doesn''t dress like the men of this era. He doesn''t wear make-up and skirts. Instead, he likes to wear the brocade robes and strong clothes worn by women.


    This also made Luo Ning relieved, because she really couldn''t face an old Lu who was wearing heavy makeup and a dress.


    Luo Ning jumped off the wall and approached Lu Xun step by step.


    She looked like a rogue and shameless, "If you don''t get out, I just want to guard you here."


    Lu Xun had no way to retreat, he swung his sword and stabbed at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning chuckled and ducked, broke a branch from the tree, and instantly became a ball with Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun was also so comfortable in the first battle, and he kept fighting with Luo Ning with excitement on his face.


    But he is a man after all, and in this world, his physical strength is only a fraction of his daughter''s.


    So after fighting for a long time, he panted and threw away the sword, "No more, I can''t beat you."


    This shameless **** has such high martial arts skills.


    Luo Ning looked at Lu Xun, who had a blush on his fair face because of the exercise just now.


    couldn''t help pulling him up and kissed that seductive lip.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a change in her physiology. Her body is very restless now.


    Lu Xun didn''t expect Luo Ning to be so frivolous, he even pulled him and kissed.


    instantly widened his eyes and stared at Luo Ning in shock.


    Luo Ning tasted his lips, "It tastes good."


    Lu Xun pushed Luo Ning away, he immediately took a few steps back, his face was even redder than before, he didn''t know if he was ashamed or angry.


    He glared at Luo Ning, "Stinky shameless hooligan."


    picked up the sword and stabbed at Luo Ning without holding back.


    He thought Luo Ning would dodge, but who knew Luo Ning did not dodge.


    When Lu Xun was about to withdraw his strength, it was too late and he only charged about half of it.


    The ?? sword stabbed into Luo Ning''s shoulder, and blood spilled from the tip of the sword.


    Lu Xun looked at her in disbelief, "Are you stupid? You can obviously avoid it."


    At this moment, he didn''t know why, but when he looked at the Zhang Yang woman who was stabbed by him, he felt inexplicably distressed.


    Luo Ning grabbed the sword in his hand and threw it away, then pulled the person over and hugged him again.


    "Why hide? Even if you kill me, I will let you kill me willingly."


    She leaned close to Lu Xun''s ear and whispered with a chuckle, "Who made me like you so much."


    It was just a small wound, and it healed after a little medicine.


    It is very worthwhile to exchange a man from home for being soft-hearted and letting her bully.


    Lu Xun''s ears turned red again, trying to break free from Luo Ning''s embrace, but she was hugged even tighter.


    "Shee embryo, let me go." Lu Xun was angry, but he didn''t dare to struggle too hard, for fear that her wound would become serious.


    Luo Ning naturally found out, and kissed his profile, "The little thing is really duplicitous, obviously worried about me, and the mouth is still so hard."


    Lu Xun raised his head and glared at Luo Ning, "I didn''t."


    Luo Ning saw Lu Xun who was so shy, angry and annoyed for the first time. She couldn''t love her.


    kissed Lu Xun again.


    Lu Xun widened his eyes again, how dare this color embryo dare?


    "Close your eyes and enjoy." Luo Ning said while kissing.


    Lu Xun was shocked by the struggle at the beginning, and gradually indulged in this kiss.


    even felt that the whole body was numb and very comfortable, and took the initiative to hug Luo Ning''s neck and kiss back.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss before Luo Ning let go of the panting Lu Xun.


    Luo Ning pulled Lu Xun''s hand to play with it, "Don''t worry, if I kiss you, I will be responsible, and I will definitely marry you."


    Lu Xun originally wanted to break free, but was unsuccessful.


    He no longer struggled hypocritically, and he had to admit that he was tempted by this color embryo just now.


    He looked at her and asked, "Have you ever kissed Gong Ruogu like this?"


    If he kissed, he''d let her go.


    Luoning chuckled, "Tsk tsk, this is vinegar."


    "Never kissed, you are the first man I kissed." This is true.


    Gong Ruogu had a leg with the third princess, so he didn''t let the original body touch it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let her touch it.


    Lu Xun felt more comfortable when he heard this, and then asked again in confusion: "But why do I think your relatives are very skilled?"


    Luo Ning leaned over and kissed him again, "I learned this from you, and you will automatically become powerful when you kiss."


    Her kissing skills were really learned by Lao Lu.


    Lu Xun gave her an angry look, "I didn''t."


    Luo Ning smiled and coaxed: "Okay, you don''t, I couldn''t help it when I saw you."


    Lu Xun looked at her seriously and said, "Then I will give you a chance. You are not allowed to hang out with other men in the future, or I will stab you to death."


    Luo Ning grabbed his hand and promised, "You will definitely be the only one in the future."


    Lu Xun was scorched by her scorching gaze, and unnaturally broke free from her hand, "Then go, I''m going to rest."


    Luo Ning laughed happily, "Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Who wants you to see it, you are self-indulgent." Lu Xun pouted.


    Luo Ning knew that he was duplicating his words, "Yes, I came here because of my passion."


    She climbed up the wall again, "Xiao Xun Xun, see you tomorrow."


    waved his hand and climbed down the wall to leave.


    Lu Xun looked at the back of her leaving, the smile in his eyes thickened, and then he turned back to his room.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ I''ll see if I can finish writing this story tomorrow, and then I''ll post it together~~ I opened a pre-received "Quick Pass: She exploded after being dressed as cannon fodder." ", those who are interested can collect one first, and if you open an article in the future, you can see it on the bookshelf~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (13)

    Chapter 716 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (13)


    In the days after ??, Luo Ning would go over the wall to Lu Mansion every day.


    At the beginning, when he hugged and kissed, Lu Xun would be embarrassed to struggle.


    Later, he completely indulged in Luo Ning''s kiss and tenderness. Except for the last step, the two did everything they should do.


    On this day, the two made out for a while, and Lu Xun was almost eaten by Luo Ning.


    But she held back.


    The two parted breathlessly, Lu Xun put on his clothes and kicked Luo Ning.


    "Why didn''t you completely want me?"


    Luo Ning buried her head on his shoulder, her fingertips wrapped around his black hair, "I can''t bear it."


    "When we get married, I''ll eat you a little bit more." She now has these nauseous words at her fingertips.


    Lu Xun stretched out his arms and hugged her, "Okay, then wait for me to come back."


    Luo Ning asked: "How about I accompany you?"


    She knew that Mrs. Lu would take the Lu family to the border tomorrow to fight.


    Lu Xun shook his head, "No, I can do it myself."


    "Just wait in the capital for me to come back."


    He hummed, and said fiercely, "The premise is that you are not allowed to provoke other men, otherwise I will kill you."


    Luo Ning chuckled: "Don''t worry, you are definitely the only one."


    She said again: "Alright, you go to the front to fight, I will help you guard the rear, and the medicinal materials and food will not be delayed for you."


    Lu Xun was willing to believe her, "Okay, I''ll leave my rear to you."


    Luoning said: "Then don''t fight for a few years or ten years at the border. I''m still waiting in the capital to marry you."


    Lu Xun thought for a while, "In three years, I will definitely come back."


    He had that confidence.


    Luo Ning kissed someone again, "My little Xun Xun is the best, I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Xun gave her a look, "That''s it!"


    The next day, Luo Ning rode to the countryside to see him off.


    Old Taijun Lu and his party also rode out of the city with the Lu family army.


    Lu Xun''s eyes lit up when he saw Luo Ning coming to see him off.


    "Father, I''ll come back after a few words with her."


    Mrs. Lu discovered her son''s abnormality a few days ago, and finally chose to let it go.


    Who knows what will happen after going to the battlefield, and will he be able to come back alive.


    None of my sons have ever been married, so it¡¯s better to experience love first.


    "Go, don''t delay too long."


    Lu Xun nodded, turned around on horseback and walked towards Luo Ning.


    The two met, and Luo Ning didn''t tease Lu Xun in public.


    She handed him the prepared package, "There are medicines with different effects in it. I posted the functions and usage on the medicines."


    The sword has no eyes, of course she can''t bear to be hurt by her old Lu.


    Lu Xun took the bag, Qing Jun''s face was full of smiles, "I see."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." Luo Ning reached out and shook his hand.


    Lu Xun nodded, "Well, wait for me!"


    All other words were silent, and the two looked at each other deeply.


    Lu Xun rode his horse and turned away to join the Lu family army.


    Luo Ning waited for Lu Xun''s back to disappear until he couldn''t see it, and then he rode back to the city.


    And this scene was seen by many people, and it also spread in the capital.


    The fifth princess was tired of playing with the young son of the Gong family, and now she is not in love with the young son of the Lu family.


    Judging from the appearance of the two, they should have a close relationship.


    Even the casino even opened a gambling game, betting on how long the friendship between the five emperors and the young master of the Lu family would last.


    Luo Ning asked people to buy a bet for a lifetime, so that the empress and emperor who knew about it were dumbfounded.


    They are not sure how long Luo Ning can last this time.


    But if they marry the young son of the Lu family, they are still highly acceptable.


    With the comparison of Gong Ruogu, the two felt that Lu Xun was simply too good.


    On the other side, the Palace of the Three Emperors.


    has been carried into the Palace Ruo Valley of the Palace of the Three Emperors and sat in the garden to feed the fish.


    I heard two waiters not far away saying that the fifth princess went to see Young Master Lu personally, and prepared a baggage, it seemed that she was really moved.


    Gong Ruogu''s hands froze, and his lips were full of mockery.


    That **** woman will have true feelings? He doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking of entering the Palace of the Three Emperors for a few days, the Three Emperors came over that night, and her attitude was much colder than before.


    After ??, he never stepped into the yard where he lived.


    He crushed the fish food and threw it into the water.


    It''s really a woman''s mouth, a liar, none of them are good things.


    In the following days, Luo Ning went to work in the Ministry of Industry every day.


    She will often come up with new ideas from the perspective of play.


    Then he took the people from the Ministry of Industry to do it, which made the Minister of the Ministry of Industry and others very speechless.


    However, they were also afraid of King Yi, and they came to the Ministry of Works to meddle and seize power on the basis of their status as princesses.


    Now seeing that although she is messing around, it doesn''t affect the entire Ministry of Industry, so I let it go.


    But soon they found out that the fifth princess really had a good idea.


    For the sake of enjoyment, I felt that the road the carriage drove was uneven, and it was uncomfortable to sit on.


    So it took more than two months, after repeated attempts, to get out the cement.


    The roads in the capital have been replaced with cement. Whether it is a horse-drawn carriage or a human, it is smooth and easy to walk a lot.


    also brought out rubber and rubber tires because of the comfort of the carriage.


    I heard that the frontier Lu family army was victorious, but Lu Xun was slightly injured.


    So the fifth princess took the people from the Ministry of Industry and ran to transform and study the weapons.


    It is said that you do not allow your man to be injured, and you must be fully armed.


    Originally everyone was waiting to see the joke, but who knew that the Fifth Princess would really make a fuss.


    Various modified bows, spears and crossbows are powerful.


    After transforming and researching new weapons, Luo Ning also personally went to the weapons workshop of the Ministry of War, which specialized in making weapons.


    As long as new weapons are made, they will be intercepted and sent to the Lu Jiajun together.


    On this day, Luo Ning came to the Ministry of War leisurely again.


    The Minister of Military Affairs wanted to go crazy, "Yi Wangye, if I remember correctly, you should be from the Ministry of Industry, right?"


    It''s too much to come and stand guard every day, and then take away all the weapons you''ve created.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Yes, I am from the Ministry of Industry."


    "It''s not that our Ministry of Industry and your Ministry of War are cooperating to build weapons. I''m here to be a supervisor."


    "Tian Shangshu doesn''t need to worry about me, just do your own thing."


    Tian Shangshu: "..." She wanted to be busy with herself, but she was not at ease when she came here every day!


    Luo Ning took the position of the minister and let people make good tea.


    Looking at her as if she was at home, Tian Shangshu felt uncomfortable and heartbroken.


    Before she could say anything, Luo Ning took the tea made by the maid and asked casually, "I heard that the third child has come to serve in the military department?"


    Tian Shangshu replied with a smile, "Yes, it was arranged by His Majesty."


    The reason why she pushed the fifth princess was that she didn''t want the two of them to meet and conflict.


    Because of the five emperors, the three emperors not only had their reputation damaged, but they were not reused before the empress.


    Tian Shangshu''s son was married to the third princess, so she had long been on the team of the third princess.


    Luoning chuckled: "That''s good, I haven''t had tea with the third child for a long time. When she comes, I will have a good drink with her and talk about life."


    Tian Shangshu: "..." You should be drinking, and you should have a good drink.


    And she was sure that the third princess would not want to talk about life with the fifth princess at all.


    was chatting, the maid came to report, and the three princesses came.


    Tian Shangshu was just about to instruct the Third Princess to go to another room and wait for her to pass by.


    Who knew Luo Ning but she spoke first, "Just let the third princess come here."


    Tian Shangshu: "..." Who is Shangshu?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (14)

    Chapter 717 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (14)


    Although he was particularly unhappy, Tian Shangshu still did not refute Luo Ning''s face.


    Originally, this man was favored, but recently he has brought a lot of famous doctors and Taoist priests into Yiwangfu.


    said to refine the medicine for the female emperor and the emperor to strengthen the body and prolong life.


    No matter whether it is researched or not, it makes the empress and the emperor very happy. They value King Yi''s intention very much, so they dote on them even more.


    The Ministry of Works played with the fifth emperor''s daughter, and now he often came to the Ministry of War to guard, and the queen also turned a blind eye.


    The third princess was brought in by the maid, and she saw the fifth child sitting in the position of the minister, drinking tea and eating snacks in a leisurely manner.


    The Minister of War was sitting beside him with a helpless expression, resentful but helpless.


    I don''t know, I thought the fifth was the Minister of War.


    As soon as the third princess came in, the Minister of War immediately got up and saluted, "I have seen the third highness!"


    A few months after being crowned king, the three princesses were still not crowned king.


    The third princess respected the mother-in-law very much, and smiled and helped the person herself, "Tian Shangshu needn''t be more polite, from today onwards, you will be my boss."


    Being able to enter the military department is the result of her layout and struggle.


    Tian Shangshu just prepared a few words of courtesy.


    Luoning said, "Young third, you are a little hypocritical."


    "If you really want Tian Shangshu not to be too polite, then you should say it before she salutes, instead of pretending to help and verbally polite after she has finished salute."


    Tian Shangshu: "..." It makes sense, but I can''t listen.


    Three Princesses: "..." This is blatant provocation, too poisonous.


    This fifth is getting more and more free of himself, it is simply too difficult to deal with.


    I knew she wouldn''t move to Gong Ruogu, it''s just a man, if the fifth one likes it, just leave her innocent body for her.


    Now because of Gong Ruogu, she has been targeted by the fifth child. It is not that she is afraid, but it is very uncomfortable.


    It''s like now, the fifth one is clearly provoking her relationship with her mother-in-law.


    In the courtroom, there were also many targeting her and her people.


    The third princess frowned and changed the subject, "Old fifth, aren''t you from the Ministry of Engineering? Why did you come to the Ministry of War?"


    She had heard about the old fifth coming to the Ministry of War every day to report, and she was speechless.


    This old fifth is getting more and more shameless and skinless for the sake of men.


    Luo Ning took a long sip of tea, and then said: "Why did I come to the Ministry of War, I don''t need to report to the third child, right? When you become a goddess, it will be almost the same to question me like this."


    The face of the third princess changed, "Fifth, don''t talk nonsense."


    Can you say this too?


    If the Empress or others heard it, those who didn''t know would think she was thinking about the Empress'' dragon chair.


    Although she does remember, she can''t show it.


    Luo Ning pouted, "Young third, you are getting more and more timid."


    The third princess was scolded by Luo Ning in front of Tian Shangshu, and she couldn''t hold back her scolding: "Old fifth, don''t forget, I am your imperial sister."


    Luo Ning glanced at her, "What a big imperial sister, but you forgot, now I am King Yi, but you are only a princess, so I should be higher than you in terms of identity."


    Three Princesses: "..." It''s too heart-wrenching, this **** is specifically targeting her sore spot.


    She said meaningfully: "Elder Fifth, sometimes it''s better to leave a way out for yourself, otherwise you''ll be too proud, but it ends up being a joke."


    If she''s on top, the first thing to do is to clean up this bastard.


    Luo Ning could hear what she meant and sneered: "Really? Can I be a joke, I don''t know, but I know that the third child, you will definitely lose more than you gain, and it will be self-defeating."


    "How about it, are you satisfied with the taste of Gong Ruogu?"


    She hooked her lips and said, "For mentioning this, you have to thank me for letting you both stay together forever, so you don''t have to be sneaky and shameful."


    She glanced at Tian Shangshu with a half-smile, "It''s just a pity, Young Master Tian."


    It¡¯s okay not to mention this, but it¡¯s a little hard to pretend to mention the three princesses.


    She warned in a low voice, "Fifth, don''t go too far."


    Ever since her reputation was sullied by the old fifth and she brought Gong Ruogu into the mansion, Tian Zhengfu''s attitude towards her has become a lot colder.


    This is likely to affect Tian Shangshu''s support.


    Now this old fifth pot is not opened and raised, it must be intentional.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "I''m going too far, what can you do to me?"


    She smiled shyly, "I''m the most favored daughter of the Empress. I can do whatever I want, and I can say whatever I want, even if you are jealous, it''s useless."


    approached the third princess and chuckled lightly: "I just like to see it, you want me to die, but you can''t kill me."


    "Don''t worry, you disgusted me before, I will go back even more disgusted."


    The third princess was furious when she heard Luo Ning''s arrogant words, "I''ll see how long you can be arrogant."


    "As long as the Queen Mother is there for one day, I can be arrogant for a day, so I hope the Queen Mother lives a hundred years."


    She smiled meaningfully, "I''ll let you down too."


    The face of the third princess was a bit ugly again, but this time she didn''t answer.


    This is not easy to answer. Could it be that she wished the Empress died on the spot as soon as possible, so she would be in the position?


    It is estimated that among all the princesses, only Luo Ning, the bastard, wants the queen to live a long life.


    The three princesses were so angry that Luo Ning got up and went to the weapon workshop.


    After ??Luo Ning left, Tian Shangshu also knew that she was provoking, but he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The third princess didn''t take her Tianfu seriously, and if she only accepted a male waiter, she would feel normal.


    But the love triangle between the three princesses, Gong Ruogu, and the fifth princess was so turbulent that her son was also embarrassed.


    She got up and said with a faint smile: "Your Highness, I''ll take you to the various departments of the Ministry of War first."


    The third princess obviously felt that her mother-in-law''s attitude was a little colder than before, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    But on the face, he still looks handsome and polite, "Tian Shangshu please."


    On the other side, Luo Ning went to the arsenal.


    met the eldest princess and another general Hu who held military power.


    The husband of the eldest princess is also the son of General Hu.


    Seeing Luo Ning strolling leisurely, the two eldest princesses were also speechless.


    The eldest princess pulled out a smile and said, "Is there something wrong with the fifth coming to the Ministry of War?"


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, "Boss, you are asking this knowingly, and you are as hypocritical as the third child."


    First Princess: "..." How should I answer this?


    Her smile faded, "Fifth, you''ve become less and less particular about your words recently."


    "Eldest sister still wants to remind you that you are a prince after all, so you still have to pay attention."


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "The Queen said, she likes my straightforward character, and likes me telling the truth."


    "Boss, you reminded me that this is dissatisfaction with the Queen Mother?"


    The First Princess: "..." You''re a frank ass, and the disgusting person is almost the same.


    But I also know that the Queen Mother really likes the temperament of the fifth, and their other sisters are also very helpless, and they can''t do the same as the fifth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (15)

    Chapter 718 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (15)


    Luo Ning was in a good mood when she saw that the boss was speechless because of her choking.


    A favored dude who doesn''t care about the throne is good, do whatever you want.


    So she didn''t bother to pay attention to the eldest princess, and went directly to the weapon workshop.


    General Hu said to the eldest princess in a low voice, "Your Highness, all the weapons that have been created in the weapons workshop recently have been intercepted by King Yi."


    "We Hu Jiajun also need it!"


    You can''t afford Lu Jiajun everything.


    The eldest princess nodded, "Go, go in and have a look."


    She was concerned about the throne, so she married General Hu''s son so that she could control the military.


    You can''t let the fifth one take the lead.


    I don''t know if the fifth son really fell in love with Young Master Lu at first sight, or if he remembered the military power of the Lu family.


    Walking into the workshop, the two saw Luo Ning and the weapon builders chatting very well.


    And even give some advice from time to time.


    To their surprise, the weapon builders listened humbly one by one and improved according to Luo Ning''s suggestions.


    General Hu couldn''t hold back and said: "It''s just nonsense, this is a weapon to kill the enemy, how can you point out randomly."


    It means that Luo Ning is blindly pointing.


    Luo Ning turned around after hearing this, and looked at General Hu with a cold face, "This weapon was originally improved and developed by this king, and it was also taken away by this king. No matter how you point it out, it has nothing to do with General Hu."


    General Hu choked, "Your Highness is inappropriate. This is the weapon-making workshop of the Ministry of War, not the Lord''s private workshop. How can you talk about the weapons being built by the Lord?"


    They also heard that the current new weapons are very lethal, and their army also wants to deploy them.


    is now being dominated by Luo Ning, why?


    The eldest princess also said: "Yeah, the affairs of the old five families are more important than the affairs of the children."


    "Don''t ignore the court just to please men."


    Luo Ning sneered, "I''m flattered by your hats!"


    "First of all, the Queen Mother agreed with me to guard and build weapons and send them to the Lu Family Army."


    "After all, the only one who is at war with the enemy country on the border is the Lu Family Army."


    "I''m just focusing on state affairs, otherwise the border will be beaten down by the other side. Are you responsible?"


    The eldest prince and General Hu were choked again by her question.


    If this is defeated, who dares to claim responsibility, it is not looking for scolding.


    Luo Ning swept the two and said, "Secondly, the weapons currently being built were modified and developed by me. The key is that all the materials used to build weapons are provided by me personally."


    "So not only did I not pursue favoritism, but I also subsidized the national treasury."


    The eldest princess was surprised when she heard this, "Is your iron ore mining used to make weapons?"


    Luo Ning nodded, "That''s right, I donated the entire iron ore."


    She asked again: "Am I still called Gu Chaotang in vain?"


    The eldest princess is not smiling, "The fifth sister is really selfless."


    Such a large iron mine, the fifth donated it to make weapons, and sent all of them to the border. It seems that his brain is really flooded.


    As the saying goes, the blue face is bad for the water, the fifth one is fascinated by men and gives what he wants. It seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    She couldn''t help but feel the pain in her flesh. The sisters had always been thinking about iron ore, and now the cooked duck was flying.


    Luoning smiled proudly and said, "That''s right, the Queen Mother loves and pets me, and I can''t turn a blind eye to the wolf. Naturally, I have to share my worries for you."


    Grand Princess: "..." See what you can do.


    "I really admire Fifth Sister." She said sarcastically.


    Not only waters the brains of men, but also pats the mother emperor''s dragon fart from time to time, the fifth is shameless.


    Luo Ning smiled and said, "Boss, you don''t have to admire me."


    "You have always been under the slogan of putting the people first, why don''t you pay for it as well?"


    "Let the Queen Mother and the people, as well as the soldiers at the border, see, our eldest princess is worried about the country and the people."


    "Although you don''t have the money I have, and you don''t have iron ore to buy, but you can donate some food, and the soldiers at the border are waiting for the rice to cook."


    The First Princess: "..." When did the fifth child become so eloquent and shameless?


    "The fifth sister is joking..."


    She was interrupted by Luo Ning before she could finish her words, "I''m not joking, I''m serious."


    "Eldest sister won''t just talk about putting the country first and worry about the country and the people, but it''s actually a fart, right?"


    She said meaningfully: "If the Queen Mother finds out about this, I still don''t know what to think of Big Sister."


    The eldest princess is going crazy, "The fifth, you are the prince, don''t speak so vulgarly."


    Luo Ning rolled his eyes, "I''m not rude."


    "Why, you admit that you are pretending to be concerned about the country and the people?"


    "Since this is the case, I can only go out and promote the eldest sister."


    The eldest princess took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in her chest, "How could I pretend."


    Luo Ning looked at the eldest princess with bright eyes, "I knew that the eldest sister is really concerned about the country and the people. I just want to enter the palace in a while, and I will definitely tell the mother that the eldest sister wants to donate food."


    "I believe that the Queen Mother will also be very happy and relieved."


    You sarcastically accuse me of ignoring the court, and I will kidnap you morally, hum!


    First Princess: "..." I don''t know how to enter the palace and say that I need you to go?


    When did she agree to donate food?


    At this moment, Luo Ning said to the builders present: "Everyone has heard that the First Princess is going to donate food. After you go out, you can testify for the First Princess. She really cares about the country and the people."


    Everyone and Luo Ning are familiar with each other. The princess donated food. Although it was not for them, they were also happy.


    "I heard, we will definitely testify for the eldest princess." They nodded.


    The eldest princess was half-dead with anger, but the fifth son of a **** gave her such a trick, and now she is in a difficult position to ride a tiger.


    "I''ll go to the palace later to talk to the Empress about this." Now that''s the case, she has to donate if she doesn''t want to donate.


    Since she has to donate, then she can''t let the fifth one go to the palace to report, and she will take all the advantages.


    "The relationship is good, it''s the benevolence and righteousness of the first emperor." Luo Ning was only trying to force the boss to donate food, not really want to go to the palace to report.


    Anyway, the empress''s eyeliner is everywhere, and their conversations can be transmitted to the empress'' ears in a while.


    "I believe that with your lead, other imperial sisters and imperial sisters will actively donate food and medicine." By the way, another hole was dug.


    The eldest princess wants to vomit blood, the fifth is deliberately pushing her out to draw hatred!


    But she can''t refute it yet, otherwise the mother emperor and the ministers in the court will know that it will be bad for her.


    The advantage of ?? taking the lead in donating food is that you can gain a good reputation, but the disadvantage is that you will offend several other princesses.


    Now that the fifth is so openly said, she can only bite the bullet and offend those few people, anyway, everyone is a competitor.


    She said with a bit of gritted teeth, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    She will go to the palace to talk about it now, or she will vomit to death if she is robbed by the fifth one.


    Luo Ning raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Elder Sister, please do it yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (16)

    Chapter 719 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (16)


    Originally called the eldest princess to come to the Ministry of War, and General Hu, who wanted to **** some of the weapons, died speechlessly.


    Isn''t the first princess usually very smart?


    How come this has been led by the nose of the Fifth Princess?


    She couldn''t help but wonder, if it wasn''t for the fifth emperor''s daughter who couldn''t have children and had no intention of being the emperor, who was so smart and the emperor''s favor, who could compete for the position of the princess in the future?


    She couldn''t let the eldest princess go like this, "His Royal Highness, what about the weapon?"


    The first princess then remembered the official business of coming to the Ministry of War today.


    "Fifth, although you provided the materials for making weapons, you can''t occupy them all."


    "Let some points be given to the other troops."


    Luo Ning was too lazy to pay attention to her, "I will supervise the making of weapons and send them to the Lu Jiajun with the consent of the Queen Mother."


    "If you are not convinced, go directly to the Queen Mother."


    The eldest princess'' face darkened, "Fifth, if you do this, you will offend a lot of people."


    Luo Ning shrugged indifferently, "If you offend you, you will offend me. I don''t need their support. I''m not the next empress, and I don''t have much interaction with them. What can they do to me?"


    She sneered again, "I''m not like the eldest sister who likes to form parties for personal gain. She is obviously a noble princess. In order to win over the courtiers, she has to lower her body to meet and hold her, which is shameful."


    The face of the eldest princess changed, "Fifth, please be careful, we didn''t win over the courtiers and form a party for personal gain."


    This old fifth is so annoying now that he splashes dirty water when he opens his mouth, making it hard to guard against.


    Luo Ning pouted, "Whether or not you win, you all know in your heart, I''m too lazy to say more."


    Another look of disgust, "Aren''t you still busy? Hurry up, why are you still here?"


    The eldest princess was so angry that her face was almost contorted, "Okay, fifth, you can do it."


    "I''ll see how long you can be arrogant."


    Luo Ning smiled, "The third child said the same thing to me just now."


    "Then I also tell you that as long as the mother is around, I can be arrogant for a day, which is something you can''t envy."


    likes to see them envy, jealous and hate, but take her helpless appearance.


    The First Princess: "..." Heartbroken, this bastard''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be **** to death by this imperial sister.


    The most irritating thing is that because of the favor and protection of the Queen Mother, they can''t get used to the fifth one again, and they can''t do anything with her.


    "You know for yourself." The eldest princess tossed her sleeves and turned to leave in embarrassment.


    General Hu also found that the Fifth Prince''s words were becoming more and more bold and wanton.


    She decided to stay away from this person in the future. She was too talkative, and she fell into the pit if she didn''t settle down.


    The eldest princess was forced to donate food was a lesson, so she said hello and hurriedly followed.


    The eldest princess entered the palace and offered to donate food. The queen was surprised on the surface, but very calm in her heart.


    As Luo Ning expected, she had already heard from Long Wei in advance.


    So he pretended to be pleased and praised the eldest princess, and accepted the eldest daughter''s heart.


    But he didn''t care, if it wasn''t for the fifth, the eldest wouldn''t be able to donate food.


    So the credit goes to the most beloved daughter.


    This is also because the First Princess did not know what her mother was thinking, otherwise she would be so angry that she vomited blood on the spot.


    This matter spread quickly, and several princesses were forced to donate food along with them, bringing a lot of resentment to the eldest princess.


    Even when they met, they couldn''t hold back their sarcasm.


    The eldest princess was so angry, but it couldn''t be said that Luo Ning dug a hole for her, so she was forced to jump to donate food.


    She has donated, of course, she has a good reputation, so she can only recognize it.


    Who knows that within two days, the conversation between her and Luo Ning in the weapon workshop was passed on almost exactly.


    As everyone knows, it turns out that the first princess suddenly thought that she wanted to donate food. This is how she came.


    At the same time, she also despised her in private. The eldest princess was so useless that she was actually led by the nose of a dude.


    The courtiers who had already supported and considered supporting the eldest princess couldn''t help but wonder if their choice was right?


    Some people even decided temporarily because of this, and changed to another princess'' ship.


    When the eldest princess found out, she was so angry that she scolded Luo Ning again and again.


    What made several princesses even more angry was that the food they donated was instigated by Luo Ning and the queen agreed to send them all to the frontier to reward the Lu family army.


    They are simply forced to fund the enemy! The fifth is really getting worse and worse.


    It''s been more than half a month, frontier.


    Lu Xun, who had led his troops to several victories, had already become a major general because of his military exploits.


    When he first came, many women were dissatisfied, but now they have to.


    Lu Xun is not only good in martial arts, but also very strategic. Every time he plans a battle plan, he never fails.


    At the same time, some of the most arrogant soldiers and the gangsters who like to make trouble were directly overwhelmed by him.


    Plus the latest weapons from Luo Ning.


    Lu Xun also successfully gained a firm foothold in the army and became one of the principals.


    On this day, in addition to the new commander-in-chief Lu Lao Taijun, three other generals, four lieutenants and Lu Xun were also in the commander''s account.


    "Our food is about to run out, but the Ministry of Household has been dragging it out on the grounds that the treasury is tight. If this goes on, it will affect the soldiers'' battle."


    If you can''t eat enough, how can you still have the strength to fight.


    Another general sighed, "The Ministry of Household has always liked to pinch us soldiers, and it has become a habit to not allocate food and grass until the critical moment."


    The first person to speak snorted coldly, "But now is the critical time to fight the enemy, how can you fight if you don''t have enough food and grass?"


    "It''s not like this happened once or twice. That old thief from the Minister of the Household is not a good bird." She gritted her teeth.


    Mrs. Lu said, "I''ll have people go back to the capital quickly, and then go to the Ministry of Household to urge you."


    The current Minister of the Household and the Lu family have never dealt with them, so they often deduct the Lu family''s military spending and food.


    But they can''t do anything about each other. Every time the other party can find a bunch of reasons and ledgers saying that the treasury is tight and can''t get it out.


    Lu Xun listened to their words and lost his mind.


    He has already written to Luo Ning, and it will take about a few days to receive it. I don''t know if she can help solve the problem of food and grass.


    At this moment, a small future newspaper.


    The teenager half-kneeled happily and reported, "Commander, several generals, the team to send food and grass to China has arrived."


    A few people present were shocked, "The Minister of the Ministry of Housing didn''t press him this time?"


    This doesn''t look like the other party''s behavior!


    Mrs. Lu got up, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    Anyway, as long as there is food and grass, it is good news.


    If it is allocated by the Ministry of Household, then they will change the view of the Book of the Ministry of Household.


    can always feel that it is not like the other party dialed.


    After ?? a few people went out, the leader of the food delivery also arrived.


    She bowed her hands to several people, "I have seen Marshal Lu and the generals."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (17)

    Chapter 720 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (17)


    Mrs. Lu raised her hand with a smile.


    "Are you the counselor sent by the Ministry of Household to deliver food?"


    This person is the first time to deliver food, and he is not familiar with it.


    The woman who delivered the food replied with a smile: "I''m not the counselor of the Ministry of Household, but the steward of Prince Yi''s mansion."


    Hearing this, Lu Xun''s eyes lit up, "Is King Yi asking you to deliver food?"


    He asked again: "So, the food you sent was not given by the Ministry of Household?"


    The butler smiled respectfully and said, "Reporting to the little general, it is indeed my prince who sent me to deliver food."


    "This grain is not the grain allocated by the Ministry of Household to the Lu family army, but the prince persuaded several princesses to donate it to reward the soldiers on the border."


    This is their prince''s sweetheart, so he has to hold it.


    Lu Xun was not surprised, after all, Luo Ning was really kind to him.


    That old thing from the Ministry of Housing is also a real dog, and as expected, he was dragging his food and grass.


    Mrs. Lu and the others were stunned for a while. Obviously, they did not expect that the food and grass that were waiting to be used was unexpectedly brought together by King Yi.


    So everyone looked at Lu Xun in unison.


    Now everyone in the army knows that King Yi has taken a fancy to the little general.


    For Lanyan, he devoted himself to the Ministry of Industry and led people to transform and develop weapons, so that their troops were replaced with new weapons.


    Now he even persuaded other princesses to donate food.


    Looking at the hundreds of carts of food, everyone couldn''t help but sigh that their little generals were so powerful that they fascinated King Yi so much.


    Mrs. Lu did not expect that King Yi could do this for her son.


    looks like he is really waiting for it.


    The old lady Lu clasped her fists and said, "Please tell the housekeeper to King Yi, I thank her on behalf of all the soldiers in the frontier."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Our lord was also afraid that the little general would be hindered by the lack of food in the war, so he persuaded several princesses to donate food."


    "My lord said that if you want to thank you, thank your majesty. It is your majesty who is considerate of all the soldiers in the frontier, so I agree to the proposal of the lord to use the donated food to treat everyone."


    "Otherwise, these grains will have to go into the warehouse of the household department, and I don''t know if they can be taken out again."


    Before she came, the lord had warned that the people in the frontier would know that she did this for General Lu Xiaojun.


    As for the others, I just took it away.


    If you want to thank the Empress, thank the Empress. As for the few empresses who donated food, you can ignore them deliberately, nothing to do with them.


    The housekeeper also knew the thoughts of the prince. First, it was for General Lu Xiaojun, and secondly, it was also to prevent His Majesty and others from thinking wrong.


    Whether the lord is developing weapons or delivering food, it is all for the pursuit of men. The purpose is to be so straightforward and simple, ahem.


    So there is no intention to win over the soldiers.


    Sure enough.


    After everyone heard the housekeeper''s words: "..." This reason was so powerful that they were speechless.


    No wonder everyone said that this King Yi was acting out of tune. From this point of view, it can be seen that he is indeed out of tune.


    But because everyone is the beneficiary, I am still very happy.


    The point is to thank the little general, after all, everyone got his light.


    The old lady Lu immediately bowed in the direction of the capital, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the grace!"


    Others also knelt down and bowed, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!"


    The housekeeper found that Mrs. Lu was indeed a smart person.


    She didn''t stay too much. After delivering the food and grass, she delivered a carload of medicinal herbs that the prince had sent to the young master and left.


    Looking at the grain and herbs and a truckload of medicines urgently needed in the frontier, everyone looked at Lu Xun with ridicule.


    A military ruffian said with a smile: "Little General, you are so powerful that you made King Yi, who is the most favored by His Majesty in the capital, miss you so much."


    Lu Xun''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    He lifted his chin, "That''s it."


    He added, "Of course, King Yi is also very good."


    I really want to finish the war as soon as possible, and go back to be hugged and kissed by the sweet-smelling woman.


    The others all laughed and said, "Yes, King Yi is very good."


    To everyone, King Yi is really a good man.


    Beijing, the Empress was the first to receive news from the frontier.


    After reading the content of the message, she was dumbfounded.


    This fifth is really outrageous, and he actually told everyone plainly that he did this to chase after Lu Xun.


    The Empress is very helpless, this daughter is helpless.


    Of course, she didn''t ignore Luo Ning and let the housekeeper say thank you.


    Only the fifth will always remember what she did, so that others can remember it too.


    Her eyes were cold, unlike several other daughters, not only did she not care whether she was tired or not, she only cared about the dragon chair she was sitting on.


    is still complaining about her favoritism behind her back. In such a comparison, can she not favor it?


    So he waved his hand, and the reward rushed into the Prince Yi''s mansion.


    And the several princesses who donated food did not wait for a long time for the reward.


    They were so angry that they either scolded Luo Ning or smashed them hard in the study.


    Emotions, they spend money and work hard, and in the end they get the reward and pick up the cheap ones, but it''s the **** fifth.


    A few days later, when several princesses received news from the frontier, they were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    They bleed a lot, and in the end they didn''t get anything. The credit goes to the Queen Mother and the fifth child. They felt so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The fifth is not a human being.


    Luo Ning, who was being scolded, was reading a letter from his old Lu Lu.


    When he saw that the Ministry of Household kept deducting food from the Lu family army, he frowned.


    Hubu Shangshu once had a grudge against General Zhenguo who died in battle, so he has always held grudges. Since he became a Shangshu, he began to deduct army salaries and provisions.


    This situation continued for a while.


    One of Lu Xun''s sisters and an aunt died in battle because the household''s food and grass were not in place, which left the soldiers too hungry to fight, resulting in their defeat and being killed.


    In winter, the soldiers of the Lu Family Army also get the thinnest cotton-padded coats.


    Anyway, it''s extremely disgusting.


    And the Minister of the Household is also the mother-in-law of the second princess. Relying on the power of the second princess, she has become even more arrogant these years.


    Luo Ning looked at the sky, the Ministry of Accounts had already finished get off work.


    So he instructed the housekeeper to summon the guards that the palace can fight, and gather tomorrow morning to listen to her orders.


    The next day, Luo Ning did not go to the morning court.


    She was often absent, and she couldn''t sleep enough with the Empress, so in the end, the Empress turned a blind eye and let her pass by.


    Hearing that the maid came to report that the court had left, Luo Ning took a large knife and rode towards the Ministry of Household with dozens of guards.


    There is no urgent matter in the capital, and one cannot ride a horse.


    Korone is a special existence from childhood to adulthood, and he rides horses at will.


    Because of this incident, it has been participated in several times, but the Empress did not take it to heart.


    As long as the horse doesn''t hurt anyone, she is an emperor, can''t her daughter want to go down wantonly?


    This also made the other ministers and princesses speechless.


    Try another princess? Once riding the horse, it is estimated that he will be punished by the empress on the same day.


    Watching King Yi viciously lead a team of guards on his horse towards the Ministry of Housing, many people couldn''t hold back and ran to watch.


    Where King Yi is there, there is a lively scene.


    Listen to you, the one-off update is over~ I¡¯m ready to finish writing today, and the rest is still going on. I¡¯ll post it when I¡¯m done, and then I¡¯ll go back and correct my mistakes. You can go to bed first and read it tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (18)

    Chapter 721 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (18)


    The ?? empress and several princesses also received the news.


    The Empress ?? was a little inexplicable, so she called Long Wei to ask.


    I heard from Long Wei that yesterday my daughter received a letter from Lu Xun, and today she gathered the guards and rode to the Ministry of Housing.


    She had guessed why.


    At the same time, I was prepared to pretend not to know.


    The old guy from the household department became more and more confused. Not only did he deduct the Lu family''s army salaries and provisions, but he also hooked up with the second princess behind his back.


    Before, she also asked people to check the transfer department, but the old thing was very shrewd, and the reasons and accounts were complete. She said that the household department was tight and had no money or food, so there was no way to allocate it to Lu Jiajun.


    But the other armies did not say that their salaries and provisions were sufficient, but they did not take much deductions.


    She pressed it twice, but the effect was not very good, and she always remembered it.


    Many times, if you want to be a wise ruler and be praised by future generations, the emperor can''t just do whatever he wants.


    The Empress ?? has long disliked these guys who rely on the old and sell the old.


    She actually knew the tricks of the household, and was originally going to wait for the next emperor to come to power.


    But now the favorite fifth child is going to make trouble, what else can she do, let that little **** make trouble.


    It''s okay to clean up in advance, she believes that the fifth child will not mess up.


    After the princesses received the news, except for the second princess, the others went to watch the show.


    On the other side, Luo Ning went to the door of the household, holding a knife, and slashed the door with one knife.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the force value of this dude was so high.


    Such a slash also alarmed the people in the household.


    Luo Ning had already brought people in when the minister of households brought people out of the office.


    Hubu Shangshu''s face was ugly, "Dare to ask King Yi what does this mean?"


    Luo Ning snorted coldly, "This king is here to clean up your old thing today."


    Hubu Shangshu heard this, his face turned green with anger, "King Yi, don''t go too far."


    Luo Ning sneered, "I don''t know who is too much."


    "In more than ten years, you have deducted how much salaries and provisions of the Lu family army, but you don''t have any points in your heart?"


    "Now is the critical time to fight the enemy country, yet you dare to deduct food and grass."


    "This king suspects that you colluded with the enemy country to betray the country, and deducted food, grass and military salaries, just to make the soldiers at the border too hungry to fight, and then the enemy country would break the city gate."


    Splash dirty water, who wouldn''t?


    When the Minister of Hubu heard this, his face changed instantly, "King Yi, don''t spit your blood."


    "I know that you are pursuing the young son of the Lu family, but you can''t ignore Chaogang and Wang Fa for a man, and wrongly wrong the loyal officials of the court."


    This King Yi is so hateful, she falsely accuses him of treason, if such a charge is convicted, she will have to destroy the nine clans.


    She did not collude with the enemy, she was not afraid.


    As for deducting the Lu family''s army salaries and provisions, she did do it, but she was not afraid.


    She was bitten to death. The Ministry of Household had no money or food, and even the empress could not do anything about her. What is a prince.


    Luo Ning knew at a glance what the Minister of the Chamber of Commerce was thinking.


    Her mental strength fluctuated, and she raised her finger and pointed to a place, "I went to copy the Ministry of Household with me, I don''t believe that the Ministry of Household is so poor."


    The Minister of the Household immediately stopped him, "You dare, this is the Ministry of Household, not the place where your King Yi is messing around."


    Luo Ning directly kicked the Minister of Husband to the ground, "This king has already copied it today."


    Then he took someone to the warehouse without hesitation.


    There was not much money and food in the storeroom.


    This also made the Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance, who was followed by someone, show a proud look on his face, "King Yi, there is indeed nothing in the warehouse, you have seen it."


    "I''ll go to His Majesty to attend you in a while." She must pull the King Yi off his horse this time.


    Luo Ning raised her eyebrows, her face arrogant and domineering: "Anyway, you are going to join me, then I will vent enough and go."


    Finished speaking, she took the knife and slashed heavily against a wall, and by the way, she brought the guards to slash together.


    Then he slashed with his knife, as if to vent.


    Suddenly, when I didn''t know how many knives were cut, a big hole was cut in one wall.


    Luo Ning showed just the right amount of surprise, "There is actually a secret room behind this wall?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of Finance, who was still proud, changed his face again, it was bad.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Luo Ning running to chop the wall. What is King Yi doing?


    When he couldn''t find money or food, he ran to chop down the wall. What''s wrong?


    But everyone was stunned soon.


    I saw that the wall was cut open by Luo Ning, and the situation inside was exposed to everyone.


    Countless grains were piled up in mountains, and there were many locked chests.


    Luo Ning cut a hole in the wall and walked in with someone.


    Hubu Shangshu wanted to stop him, but was pulled by the butler brought by Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning walked in, violently cut open the locks on the first few boxes, and opened them full of silver and gold.


    "Hey, so much money." Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The proud smile on Shangshu Tobe''s face had long since faded, and was replaced by a pale white.


    The forehead was covered in cold sweat, and it was over.


    How did this King Yi know that money and grain were hidden here?


    She used to follow a rule that the more dangerous the place, the safer, so she hid everything here.


    These are all her corruption and false accounting.


    In addition to leaving a part for the family, she has already prepared most of them to support the second princess to seize the throne.


    is now discovered by King Yi, she is finished, and so is her family.


    His legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    The other princesses who came to watch the fun were all stunned.


    Apparently, he did not expect the Minister of the Household to hide so much money and food.


    As Luo Ning continued to cut open the box, they saw a lot of expensive jewelry and antiques, as well as some precious ancient books.


    How much is this old thing greedy?


    And he is too good at hiding, he actually built a secret room in the warehouse of the household department and hid things here.


    Who would have thought of this?


    It is no wonder that the last time someone participated in the embezzlement of the Minister of the Household, the Queen Mother sent someone to search the Shangshu Mansion.


    Plus there is no substantive evidence, and that matter is over.


    Who would have thought that this old thing is not only greedy, but also greedy so much.


    What is this trying to do? Take the position for the second child?


    At this time, they both gave birth to the same kind of happiness. Fortunately, because Lu Xun went crazy, he came to mess around and exposed the old guy.


    And the mood of two people at this time is not so good.


    One is the second princess with a very gloomy face.


    She knew a little bit, this mother-in-law had hidden a lot of money and food, but she really didn''t expect so much.


    If the timing is not right, she may even be happy to praise her mother-in-law for being able.


    With this money, she can easily win over people.


    But now I just want to scold this old thing for something wrong, and hide the corrupted things in the household, I really know how to play, and now it''s a shame!


    Not only is the old thing miserable, but she is also in trouble. This is her mother-in-law. Will the Queen Mother believe it has nothing to do with her?


    At this moment, she could not wait to go up and give the arrogant and wanton old fifth a meal.


    This **** dared to openly take the lead in raiding the Ministry of Accounts for a man, and killed her incidentally.


    The other person who maintained a smirk on the surface, but wanted to vomit blood in her heart was the third princess.


    She just found out that the money embezzled by the Minister of the Household might be hidden in the Household.


    But she didn''t want to expose the report, but planned to fatten the mouse and slaughter it when she ascended the throne in the future.


    On the one hand, it can fill the treasury, and on the other hand, it can also establish prestige and fame.


    Who would have thought that this damned fifth child ruined her good deeds for a man.


    I don''t know if it was really cut straight and crooked, or if I knew it was intentional.


    is like trying to restrain her, so angry!


    Luo Ning didn''t cut the box anymore, and said to the female official: "Go to the palace to report to the mother, and ask her to send someone to collect these stolen goods."


    The female official said respectfully: "As ordered!"


    Her family prince is too good, he even found the money that was embezzled by the secret room and the minister of the household.


    Others have similar ideas.


    King Yi''s luck is really good. If there is no arrogant hacking, bring someone to copy the Ministry of Household, and after being referred by the Minister of the Ministry of Household, even if the Empress loves her again, she will be forced to punish.


    It''s all right now, in order to vent the chaos, he actually cut out the secret room of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing.


    With the female emperor''s temperament of protecting her shortcomings, it is estimated that not only will King Yi not be punished, but he may also be rewarded.


    Even if it is punished, it will not be heavy, so annoying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Empress and Empress Cannon Fodder (End of the full text)

    Chapter 722 The Queen''s Cannon Fodder (End of the full text)


    Luo Ning walked to the sluggish Hubu Shangshu.


    looked down at her coldly, "You are really good, you are so greedy."


    "You and your family usually eat the blood steamed buns from frontier soldiers and my people in Daliang."


    "There have been several frontier wars, because the supply of food and grass is not enough, so the soldiers have no strength to fight and lose."


    "Whenever you dream back in the middle of the night, you are not afraid. Are those innocent soldiers who were killed by you coming to you?"


    She really hates such people.


    Of course, the reason why she dared to bring people to copy the household department today is because of the original body''s memory.


    When the third prince came to power, he copied the Ministry of Household and pulled out the big rat, the Minister of the Ministry of Household, and the achievements came, and it also filled the national treasury.


    This time, for the sake of her old Lu, she first came to cut off the third child''s way of making money.


    Of course, with her here in this life, the third child will not be able to sit in that position again.


    Hearing Luo Ning say this, everyone suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    Hubu Shangshu''s body trembled, he was afraid at first, but after a long time, he got used to it and it didn''t matter.


    At the same time, Luo Ning''s words also aroused everyone''s anger.


    This household minister is simply a beast. He has greed so much that he has killed an unknown number of frontier soldiers and innocent people. He deserves to be killed!


    The Empress received the news before Luo Ning''s female official entered the palace.


    She knew that the Minister of the Household was greedy, but because there was no evidence, she put it aside.


    I really didn''t expect the old thing to be so greedy, the Empress was so angry.


    Fortunately, the fifth man made such a fool of himself and exposed the secret room.


    Otherwise, if the old thing used the food and money in it to support the second child, maybe it would really be a big deal.


    Soon, Luo Ning''s female official came to report.


    The Empress pushed the boat smoothly and let someone take over the things in the secret room.


    On the other side, Luo Ning only proposed to enter the palace after the Empress''s people had registered all the things in the secret room.


    The other princesses looked at her with some confusion.


    Why is the fifth one so lucky? envious!


    Luo Ning entered the palace, and everyone was still following her news.


    So after Luo Ning left the palace, several princesses and many ministers in the court knew something.


    Luo Ning owes and deducted the army salaries and provisions of the Lu Jiajun for the past ten years, and helped the Lu Jiajun get it back.


    This time, everyone has a deeper understanding of how favored King Yi is.


    The Empress ?? even agreed to this kind of request, which made people unable to complain, she was so used to King Yi.


    Of course, in addition to agreeing to Luo Ning''s request, the empress punished Luo Ning in public in the court the next day.


    said that she should not bring someone to copy the Ministry of Household without authorization, but also because she found the problem of the Minister of the Ministry of households.


    Therefore, King Yi''s salary for one year was deducted as punishment.


    Everyone facing up: "..." What''s the difference between this punishment and no punishment?


    In the palace, whether it is the empress or the emperor, whoever has good things, they will reward them with the palace of King Yi.


    In addition to the huge dowry left by Fengjun, how could King Yi be short of this salary?


    The Empress ?? was too eccentric, and a few princesses were even more dissatisfied, but they were helpless.


    Yi Wang Chongguan was enraged for Lanyan, and the story of a big corrupt official from the Ministry of Copying Households became a story in the whole Daliang.


    Of course, there are also many people who call Lu Xun a blue-faced disaster.


    These people are generally envious and jealous.


    Frontier, when he saw the truckloads of silver and food coming in, Lu Jiajun was dumbfounded.


    After everyone came back to their senses and knew what happened in the capital.


    Some generals couldn''t help sighing, "Little General, you are really our lucky star!"


    After asking for military salaries and provisions that have not come for so many years, they have long since given up any hope.


    But who would have thought that King Yi was so powerful, people would come down directly for Lanyan''s sake, that''s awesome!


    Lu Xun''s heart is also warm and sweet, his color embryo is really amazing.


    The corners of his lips rose, "That''s right, so listen to me more in the future."


    These are the guarantees for him to fight. She said that she would guard the rear for him, and she did.


    Then he will also lay down a territory for her, even if she knows that she is not interested in the throne.


    But he also wants to let everyone know that he is worthy of the Queen''s favorite King Yi, and he will not let her lose face.


    After half a year, those who scold the Empress for being biased shut up.


    Because Yi Wangzhen has come up with medicines to strengthen the body and prolong life.


    After being researched and appraised by the imperial physicians of the Taiyuan Hospital, it is really useful.


    After taking the medicine, the Empress not only looked rosy, but also looked much younger.


    The body is even more vigorous, and a person in his 40s has better mental energy than a person in his 30s.


    After taking it by Huang Taijun, the bones of the body are also better, and the aging of the face is also very slow.


    This news shocked the entire capital.


    This medicine has also become what many people dream of.


    However, Luo Ning announced that it was gone, and it could not be refined again, because there was one main medicine that could no longer be found and extinct.


    The Empress and Emperor Taijun could clearly feel the changes in their bodies, and they loved Luo Ning even more.


    Especially the Empress, she still has a lot of things to do, and she hopes to complete them one by one.


    After several princesses confirmed the news about the efficacy of the medicine, they scolded Luo Ning half to death in their hearts.


    This **** is playing like this, it''s not a thing.


    The Queen Mother prolongs her life, so what will they do? How can the dragon chair still fight?


    Three years later, Lu Xun Kaisheng returned.


    Not only defeated the enemy country, but also expanded a lot of territory for Daliang.


    Coupled with Luo Ning''s many things that are beneficial to economic and military development, Daliang has become the strongest country.


    As soon as Lu Xun returned, Luo Ning took him into the palace.


    The more the emperor looked at Lu Xun, the more he liked it, and he knew that his granddaughter was serious, so he asked the empress to marry them.


    Then Luo Ning created a very luxurious and grand wedding for Lu Xun, which was unprecedented.


    On the day of the marriage, when the marriage was picked up, people walked all the way with copper coins and happy candy, and the whole capital also joined in the fun, very happy.


    The backyard of the Palace of the Three Emperors.


    Gong Ruogu was lying on the bed, listening to the cheers coming from the courtyard and the wall.


    he asked, "What happened outside?"


    The little waiter who was waiting for him replied: "Today is the wedding of King Yi, with red makeup for ten miles. The streets of the whole capital were covered with red carpets by King Yi, and when they picked up the relatives, copper coins and happy candies were sprinkled along the way, so the whole capital was lively. ."


    "Many people in the house also secretly went out to grab copper coins and wedding candy."


    He looked scrawny and his face was pale, and he had long since lost the magnanimity of Gong Ruogu, who used to be Shuangjue''s son.


    The little waiter complained in his heart, and he didn''t know what this guy thought.


    King Yi, who is so favored by the emperor and can''t afford to offend anyone, he doesn''t want it.


    Instead, he chose the three princesses who were ruthless, and lost in the backyard battle, withering from the delicate flower.


    The whole capital knew how much King Yi liked Gongluogu.


    If Gong Ruogu didn''t betray King Yi, don''t pretend to be arrogant or something, maybe King Yi won''t be empathetic.


    It looks like he will die soon.


    Gong Ruogu heard Xiao Shi''s words, tears that had not been shed for a long time, flowed out instantly.


    His lips trembled, "She, she actually married Lu Xun."


    In the past three years, he has heard what Luo Ning has done and what she has done for Lu Xun.


    Hate at first, then slowly turned into envy, and finally regret.


    At this moment, she was extremely regretful, her mind was full of Luo Ning''s kindness and love to him.


    His thoughts at this time were almost the same as those of Xiao Shi.


    If he did not betray Luo Ning, but was with her seriously, would the person who married her today be replaced by him?


    He was wrong, he really shouldn''t have chosen the three princesses who are gentlemen on the surface, but dark, vicious, and ruthless behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much I regret it, I can''t get it back, the woman who once truly loved him is gone.


    Another courtyard of the same mansion.


    The three princesses sat in the yard with a cold face, the original elegant and gentle temperament was completely replaced by gloom.


    In the past three years, her people have been suppressed by Luo Ning, and many of her plans have been destroyed.


    also made the Empress more and more disappointed with her. She was transferred from an important position in the Ministry of War to a marginal position in the Ministry of Rites without real power.


    She longed for rights, but was deprived and lost little by little.


    It was the bastard, the fifth one, who caused all this.


    As a result, she not only hated the fifth, but also took anger at Gong Ruogu, letting him be bullied by the male servants in the house.


    Not long after, the little waiter who served Gong Ruogu came to the courtyard.


    "Report to Your Highness, the palace servant is dying, he, he said." He suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    The third princess said coldly, "What did he say?"


    The little waiter said, "He said he wanted to meet King Yi."


    "Boom!" The three princesses stood up and kicked the chair over.


    Then suddenly burst out laughing, "That **** regrets it, he regrets betraying the fifth."


    "He regretted it. After this **** killed me, he regretted it."


    After ?? laughed wildly, she said gloomily, "Go to Prince Yi''s Mansion and convey what he meant."


    She also wanted to see if there was a Gong Ruogu in the heart of the fifth child.


    If there is, come to visit, it will definitely make Lu Xun respond.


    It''s a pity that Luo Ning didn''t come, she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Gong Ruogu in the backyard was panting and crying, "She doesn''t forgive me, I''m going to die, she doesn''t even come to see me, so cruel!"


    Then he left this world with regret and admiration for Lu Xun.


    After marriage, Lu Xun resigned from the post of general and followed Luo Ning to travel around the mountains and waters.


    Every time they go, they will do a lot of good deeds.


    Several princesses waited, waited, waited until they all died of old age, and did not wait until the queen died and abdicated.


    Therefore, before the death of several princesses, apart from regretting and missing the dragon chair, they scolded Luo Ning.


    Especially the three princesses, who had no real power in the palace of the imperial concubine and had been depressed for most of her life, and the empress was still alive and healthy when she was about to die.


    It was difficult for her to accept this fact, and she always felt that it should not be like this.


    Before closing his eyes completely, apart from scolding Luo Ning, he regretted it.


    Regrets that she should not touch Gong Ruogu, she should not use Gong Ruogu to deal with Luo Ning, she should not provoke that **** in Luo Ning, or maybe she would not have died so regretfully, regretful and inaction...


    When Luo Ning and Lu Xun died, the 100-year-old Empress was still alive.


    Because of this, she was favored by the empress. Luo Ning was arrogant and arrogant all her life, and became the envy of all the empresses and princes.


    Go back to the system space again.


    Luo Ning heard the system''s voice, "The merit value has been accumulated, do you need to continue the task, or clear it and return to your original world?"


    Luo Ning showed a big smile, "Go back to my original world."


    This book ends here, thank you again for the relatives who have been with me all the time, love you~~


    The serialized new book "I became the favorite of a powerful minister after breaking off the marriage" has begun to gain weight. You can see it, it is still the cool favorite route~~ Opened a quick-pass pre-receive "Quick-pass: She exploded after being dressed as cannon fodder", It¡¯s the same type as this book, the cannon fodder counterattacks the scumbags. If you are interested, you can collect one first, and you can see it on the bookshelf when you post it~~ Let¡¯s see the new book, or see you in the next book~~


    (end of this chapter)